《Became a salted fish pretend heiress and handed over the system》


 Chapter 1: The True and False Heiress

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The True and False Heiress


    Xia Family¡¯s old residence, Guest Room


    Every member of the Xia Family sat in chairs, eyeing a modestly dressed, cold-looking girl.


    Xia Yue was also looking at the girl, thinking to herself, fiction really draws from life, I can¡¯t believe I might be a fake heiress.


    The head of the family, seated at the front, looked at the girl and then at Xia Yue, he said, "I have called the doctor, in a while, you, your spouse, Xia Yue, and Zhuang Xi will all do a paternity test."


    "Zhuang Xi, stay here for the time being. Once the results are out, we¡¯ll discuss it further. What do you think?"


    The old patriarch asked the girl, Zhuang Xi, for her opinion.


    "Okay," Zhuang Xi nodded.


    Xia Yue was certain that Zhuang Xi must be the real heiress.


    After all, she resembled her siblings quite a bit, and was also very pretty. Unlike her, she didn¡¯t resemble her parents or siblings, and wasn¡¯t very attractive.


    Soon enough, the doctor arrived, took blood samples from Xia Yue, Zhuang Xi, and their parents, and quickly left.


    "All right, if there¡¯s nothing else, you may disperse, go about your business. Xia Yue and Zhuang Xi will stay in the villa." The old patriarch directed everyone.


    "Yes," everyone agreed, nodding towards the old patriarch and his wife.


    The old patriarch and his wife were the first to leave.


    The elder cousins and uncle¡¯s family left soon after.


    Remaining were Xia Yue, Zhuang Xi, their parents, and their siblings Xia Qing and Xia Yu.


    Xia Linsong said to his wife, Song Qin, "Let¡¯s go, we have class in the afternoon. We¡¯ll discuss this further when we return."


    "Right," Song Qin nodded. As for this newfound daughter, they expressed no surprise at all.


    After they left, Xia Qing looked at them for a moment, then followed them out, leaving Xia Yu alone with the two girls.


    "Can I call you Xixi?" Xia Yu asked Zhuang Xi.


    "As you wish." Zhuang Xi replied coldly.


    "Then, I¡¯ll take you to your room for a break." Xia Yu said.


    "Okay," Zhuang Xi nodded, got up, and carried her luggage.


    "Yueyue, you come along too." Xia Yu, addressed Xia Yue who was still sitting.


    "Huh? Oh." Xia Yue, startled by Xia Yu¡¯s words, got up and followed them.


    Honestly, Xia Yue was quite scared of this brother of hers.


    Xia Yu brought Zhuang Xi to a guest room and said, "You can stay here for now. Once the paternity test results come back, we¡¯ll move you back home."


    "Okay, thank you." Zhuang Xi nodded and thanked him.


    "You can rest now. If you don¡¯t want to stay in your room, you can stroll around the courtyard. When it is time for meals, someone will call you to the dining hall. Alternatively, we can have meals delivered to your room." Xia Yu informed her.


    "Okay." Zhuang Xi nodded.


    "Then, rest now." Xia Yu said.


    "All right." Zhuang Xi nodded again, then he closed the door.


    At the door, Xia Yu said to Xia Yue, "Yueyue, come with me."


    "Okay," Xia Yue obediently nodded her head.


    Together they went to the courtyard, under the pavilion.


    The two of them faced each other.


    "Brother, do you have something you want to tell me?" Xia Yue asked Xia Yu cautiously.


    "Yueyue, even if you are not the real daughter of the Xia family, I will always be your brother. Don¡¯t worry about your life in the future." Xia Yu said directly to Xia Yue.


    To be honest, Xia Yue was quite moved. After all, everyone knew that Zhuang Xi was the real heiress, considering she resembled the other members of the Xia family.


    "Thank you, brother. I understand." Xia Yue said, smiling.

 Chapter 2 Getting Along

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Getting Along


    "Don¡¯t be upset, you can talk to me if anything is troubling you," said Xia Yu, still a bit worried.


    "Brother, you know my personality. If I find out that we¡¯re not related by blood, I¡¯ll move out of the house and live in the villa that I bought in the suburbs. As long as the family doesn¡¯t reclaim the money, the amount I saved is enough to last me a lifetime," Xia Yue said to Xia Yu.


    "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa and grandma don¡¯t want your money, and no one else has the right to say anything. I will also give you some pocket money every month," Xia Yu assured her.


    How could he not know her character? She was lazy and reclusive, and only food could motivate her to move. She enjoyed planting vegetables now and then, not like her other sisters who liked shopping for bags and clothes.


    She isn¡¯t fond of going out or socializing, she only has a few good friends and prefers being alone.


    So if nothing unexpected happens, the money she saved should suffice her for a lifetime.


    "Thank you, brother." Xia Yue wasn¡¯t stupid; she naturally accepted the pocket money without being overly polite.


    She was unemployed, her only income was the interest accrued from the money in her bank account.


    "Alright. Seeing as you don¡¯t have any problems, I¡¯ll leave first. Xixi just returned home and isn¡¯t familiar with everything here. Please watch over her these couple of days. If there¡¯s anything she doesn¡¯t understand or needs help with, give her a hand," Xia Yu said to Xia Yue.


    "If possible, talk to her about the family matters. It¡¯d be better if she knows sooner rather than finding out and having difficulty accepting it later," Xia Yu suggested after thinking for a bit.


    Xia Yue looked at him and contemplated, "I can help her, but should I really tell her about the family matters directly? What if she misconstrues it as me trying to sow discord?"


    "You discussing it with her is better because she would eventually find out once she starts living with us. It¡¯s better to be prepared than be caught off guard," Xia Yu said.


    "Alright, I understand. You can go about with your work," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright, behave while grandpa and grandma are around," Xia Yu stood up and said to her with a smile.


    Watching him leave, Xia Yue sighed before going back inside her room.


    She was in her room, scrolling through her phone to read a novel, but she didn¡¯t read much. Instead, she found herself reminiscing on her twenty-odd years living in the Xia family. She never thought she wasn¡¯t a Xia family¡¯s daughter, her life was as dramatic as the novels.


    When dinner time arrived, Xia Yue left her room to head to the dining hall. Figuring that Zhuang Xi might not be aware, she went to knock on her room door.


    She knocked three times.


    "Coming," Zhuang Xi¡¯s crisp voice came from within


    Within a few seconds, the door opened. Zhuang Xi looked at Xia Yue standing at her doorway with a hint of confusion in her eyes.


    "Hello, it¡¯s dinner time now. I was worried you didn¡¯t know, so I came to get you. Would you like to join me in the dining hall, or should I ask someone to deliver dinner to your room?" Xia Yue asked with a smile, which she thought was friendly and welcoming.


    "I¡¯ll join you in the dining hall," Zhuang Xi replied


    "Shall we go now?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Okay." Zhuang Xi stepped out, closed her room door, and followed Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue led Zhuang Xi to the dining hall without speaking much. Given the awkward circumstances of their first meeting, there wasn¡¯t much for them to talk about.


    "Miss Yue, Miss Xi, good evening, please have a seat. I will have someone serve the food now." The housekeeper, who was already there, greeted them with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." Xia Yue responded cheerfully and took a seat at the dining table.


    Zhuang Xi followed suit and greeted Grandpa Liu before sitting next to Xia Yue.

 Chapter 3 Family Situation

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Family Situation


    After a while, Housekeeper Liu went into the kitchen, spoke with the people inside, and came out to tell Xia Yue and Zhuang Xi to wait a moment.


    Xia Yue asked if the old master and mistress were eating in their own small courtyard. The housekeeper nodded in confirmation.


    A few minutes later, the servant brought out the food - four dishes and a soup.


    Xia Yue and Zhuang Xi quietly finished the meal.


    After eating, Xia Yue invited Zhuang Xi to walk with her in the courtyard to help digestion.


    "Do you have something you want to talk about?" On the way, Xia Yue often sneaked glances at Zhuang Xi, seeming to want to speak, but she never did.


    Zhuang Xi had noticed this early on and waited for her to say something, but she remained silent.


    Xia Yue led her to a double swing chair in the garden, and both of them sat down.


    "Big brother, I want to talk to you about family matters, especially those pertaining to our smaller family. I¡¯m afraid you might misunderstand me, so for a moment, I didn¡¯t know how to say it." Xia Yue looked at her and said after they were seated.


    "Well, go ahead, I¡¯ll decide for myself." Zhuang Xi seemed a bit startled, but then responded.


    "Okay then." Xia Yue nodded, and began to talk about their family affairs, focusing primarily on their immediate family.


    Xia Linsong and Song Qin originally wanted only two children, one boy and one girl. They hadn¡¯t planned on a third child but, unexpectedly, they had another. Abortion wasn¡¯t an option because it would have severely harmed Song Qin¡¯s health.


    So, Song Qin had no choice but to carry the baby for nine months. When it was time for her to give birth, there were complications. She and the baby had almost died, but were fortunately saved in the end.


    At that time, all of the family¡¯s attention was on Song Qin, which is why Zhuang Xi and Xia Yue were so easily swapped.


    Xia Linsong and Song Qin thought this child (who is actually Xia Yue) was inauspicious. When she was a baby, she was never breastfed or held, and was handed directly to a nanny. As she got older, they paid her less attention; materially and financially, she lacked nothing, but compared to Xia Yu and Xia Qing, she was heavily neglected.


    Especially when it came to Xia Qing - they gave her whatever she wanted. Xia Qing herself also wasn¡¯t very nice to Xia Yue. Xia Yu was the only person in the family who treated her well. He used to buy her candy and snacks, and would always cheer her up.


    Actually, when Xia Yue was a child, she also longed for parental affection. But after seeing a classmate¡¯s parents being controlling, she suddenly found that not having parental control was also good. Furthermore, she had read countless novels and thought that parental love was just what it was ¨C a mutual non-interference was perfect. Just saying hello when they meet was enough.


    She has a sweet mouth, so the other elders in the Xia family are quite fond of her. Especially since her uncle¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have a daughter, they cherished her even more.


    When Xia Yue grew a little older, she liked to study gourmet food and would send some to these elders, somehow compensating for the lack of parental love.


    Xia Yue chattered away about family matters to Zhuang Xi and then watched for her reaction.


    Zhuang Xi was digesting the information from Xia Yue¡¯s side, her face remaining quite calm.


    "You mean my parents feel that my existence harmed my mom, thus they don¡¯t really like me, as the third child?" Zhuang Xi asked Xia Yue.


    "Yes. Of course, it could also be because I don¡¯t look like them, and am not as good-looking, so they despise me. You, on the other hand, are quite attractive. They should like you." Xia Yue nodded, then realizing she was putting herself down and puffing Zhuang Xi up.


    "I see, thank you for telling me all this. Actually, my teacher asked me to come back this time. Even after acknowledging my famil, I won¡¯t stay at home for too long." Zhuang Xi expressed gratitude to Xia Yue and then said.

 Chapter 4 Results Are Out

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Results Are Out


    "Master? Not foster parents?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "My biological parents sold me to my current master when I was seven," Zhuang Xi said calmly.


    "Uh..." Xia Yue felt a bit awkward, she was enjoying the privilege in her family, while her biological parents had sold Zhuang Xi.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Xia Yue stood up from the rocking chair, standing in front of Zhuang Xi, apologizing with a flushed face


    Zhuang Xi looked at the girl standing in front of her, the girl was dressed in expensive clothes, not very beautiful, even somewhat plain. Zhuang Xi looked at the surroundings, these things should have been her own, but because of her parents, before she was bought by her master, she was either scolded or beaten, and had to cook, do laundry, and clean for a large family.


    Those hard days only stopped after her master took her away.


    "I accept your apology, but I can¡¯t say that I forgive you," Zhuang Xi said, looking determinedly at Xia Yue.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your forgiveness. After all, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t forgive either," Xia Yue said.


    After that, they both fell silent, and Xia Yue sat back down.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Yue carefully asked, "What does your master do?"


    "He¡¯s a fortune teller." Zhuang Xi replied after a pause.


    "Oh, can you also do it?" Xia Yue asked, wondering in her mind whether it was like what was written in the novels, a transcendent master, and Zhuang Xi might have learned it, able to catch demons and ghosts, telling fortunes and such.


    "Yes." Zhuang Xi nodded.


    "Oh, then you must never let your parents see those things, or they will throw them away. And they will give you a long and boring lecture." Xia Yue worried that if Zhuang Xi took them out at home and the couple found out, it would probably become a long and boring lecture.


    "Yeah, I got it, thanks for the reminder." Zhuang Xi nodded.


    "Ok, I¡¯ve said what I had to say.


    I¡¯m going back to play games now, bye." Xia Yue checked the time, it was about time for her to go online gaming. She stood up, said goodbye to Zhuang Xi, and left.


    Zhuang Xi watched her retreating figure, stroking her black bracelet on her wrist, whispering to herself, "She doesn¡¯t seem like what the others have described."


    Suddenly, the black bracelet moved, transforming into a small black snake, hissing at her.


    "Uh-huh, I won¡¯t genuinely believe her words, but I¡¯ll know after getting along with her. Let¡¯s go back." Zhuang Xi lightly touched its head, the snake wrapped itself around her wrist, pretending to be a bracelet, and she smiled.


    Three days later, in the Xia family¡¯s old mansion guest room, the people of the Xia family gathered again.


    The housekeeper Liu held a document bag in his hand, which probably contained the identification results.


    "Old Liu, read it out." The old sir said to the housekeeper Liu.


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper Liu nodded, slowly opened the document bag, and took out the results inside.


    Everyone stared nervously at him, only Xia Yue and Zhuang Xi were the calmest.


    Housekeeper Liu read the results on the report.


    "This is the identification result of Mr. Song Lin Ssong Qin and Miss Zhuang Xi, showing a 99.99% parent-child relationship, the second one is with Miss Xia Yue, showing no blood relationship at all."


    After the results came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    "How do you two want to handle this?" The old sir looked at Xia Linsong and Song Qin and asked.


    "Since Zhuang Xi is our child, we will bring her back to live with us, as for Xia Yue..." When Xia Linsong mentioned Xia Yue, he hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to continue.

 Chapter 5: The Heavenly System

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5: The Heavenly System


    "I¡¯m moving out," Xia Yue announced, looking at them all.


    As soon as she said this, the others looked at her, but no one tried to stop her.


    "Since you¡¯re not really our child, you should return all the valuable items and money we¡¯ve given to you, as well as that villa in the suburbs. They all belong to the Xia family," Xia Qing told Xia Yue, whom she had disliked since their childhood.


    Xia Yue looked at the elder patriarch and matriarch of the family. She figured she would return everything to them if they asked. After all, her elder brother was planning to give her spending money, so she wasn¡¯t worried.


    "No need, Yue is still a child raised by the Xia family. What we¡¯ve given her is hers, and no one can take it back." The steady voice of the Xia family patriarch cut in.


    "Now that Xiaoxi is back, we will treat her the same way," he further added.


    "Xiaoxi has suffered a lot these past years. I will give her one percent of the company shares," declared the matriarch, looking at them all.


    "Mom?!"


    "Grandma?!"


    The entire family was shocked. They knew that one percent of the shares could yield millions in dividends every year. In this family, apart from their four children, only Xia Yu and Xia Tian, the general manager and the first great-grandson, respectively, held shares¡ªeach owning only three percent. Now that Zhuang Xi had returned, she instantly held one percent, making the other shareless grandchildren look at her with envy and jealousy.


    In particular, Xia Qing¡¯s eyes reddened with envy.


    "This has been agreed upon by your mother and me. She¡¯s surely suffered a lot on her own in all these years. Since we can¡¯t make up for her emotional suffering linearly, we can at least compensate her materially," the Xia family patriarch stated sternly.


    "Xiaoxi, you¡¯ve endured a lot. In a couple of days, we¡¯ll get your surname changed so that when we announce it at the banquet, it will save you from future bullying," the matriarch said, looking at Zhuang Xi with affection.


    "Okay," Zhuang Xi nodded. Her teacher had instructed her to live well here.


    "Um...do I need to change my surname too?" Xia Yue asked timidly.


    "No need, unless you want to." The patriarch looked over at her.


    "Oh, then I won¡¯t." After all, changing one¡¯s name might be simple, but there were a lot of other things that needed to be updated too, which could be troublesome. She, being lazy, didn¡¯t want to go through all that hassle.


    That day, everyone in the Xia family shared a meal. It was Xia Yue¡¯s last in the house before everyone returned home.


    Xia Yu drove Xia Yue and Zhuang Xi, while Xia Lin Song drove his wife and Xia Qing.


    Once they were back home, Xia Yue immediately packed her more essential items¡ªprimarily some clothes.


    Next day, she woke up early to prepare breakfast for the family. After leaving a note, she hastily took her luggage and left.


    After leaving the residential area, she took a cab to her villa in the suburbs.


    The villa was a small two-story residence. It had both a front and back yard, covering fifty square meters in total.


    Xia Yue, lugging two suitcases, stepped into the yard, only to be knocked unconscious by something that fell from the sky.


    Before blacking out, Xia Yue wondered which evil spirit had thrown something so far.


    [Ding, Host #5129 is in the process of binding. Please wait...]


    [Binding complete. Congratulations, Host, on gaining the Universal Technical System]


    [The system will randomly extract a career to help the host become the NO.1 in this field, achieve the pinnacle of life, and receive adoration from thousands.]


    What is this nonsense?


    After hearing these words, Xia Yue rolled her eyes internally.

 Chapter 6: System Emerges

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6: System Emerges


    After lying on the ground for more than an hour, Xia Yue slowly opened her eyes with a face full of pain. She grumbled and writhed, holding her hand over the back of her head for quite some time before she eventually managed to stand up from the ground.


    Upon standing, she found nothing around her.


    "What the hell?" Xia Yue cursed under her breath, dragging her suitcase into the house.


    The villa she had bought after giving up on her parents¡¯ expectations, using the red envelopes she had saved over the years from her elders, along with her leftover allowance.


    In these past two years, she had managed the house and furnished it whenever she had time. She had planned to move in this year anyway, and it seemed like the perfect opportunity had presented itself.


    Upon taking her suitcase to her second-floor room, she flopped onto the bed.


    After getting enough rest, she began organizing her things.


    In between, she ordered some take-out and bought some groceries online.


    Soon enough, once her things were in order, everything was delivered.


    As she opened the door to the backyard, she could see the service robot of the villa holding her things.


    After taking her things from the robot, closing the door, and putting her groceries in the refrigerator, she sat down in the living room with her take-out.


    Switching on the virtual TV, she played her favorite variety show, eating while she watched.


    After finishing her meal, she threw the takeaway boxes and trash into the trash can.


    Lying on the sofa, the TV still playing in the background, she pulled out her phone to play games.


    [Host, it¡¯s time for you to draw your profession.] A electronic voice echoed in her mind while she was engrossed in the game.


    "Who¡¯s there?" Startled, Xia Yue stood up and looked around.


    [Hello host, I am Cosmic Full-Time Ability System, number 5129. I am currently in your mind.]The electronic voice introduced itself to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue forced herself to calm down. She closed her eyes, taking deep breaths to digest the information.


    Suddenly, she remembered hearing this voice while she was passing out.


    "Were you the one who knocked me out?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Sorry, host. I accidentally fell on Blue Star and knocked you unconscious during my activation process. We became bound, and I am only able to unbind you when you complete tasks.]the 5129 system explained.


    Xia Yue felt silent, faced with the information overload.


    First, there was the absurdity of a real or fake heiress, and now a system.


    Then, she pondered for a moment, and took an interest in the system.


    "Ccould you please introduce me to your system? Oh, and can I see what you look like?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Host, you can say ¡¯virtual screen¡¯, and a virtual screen will appear in front of you. I exist only in the virtual realm, and I don¡¯t have a physical appearance.]the system explained.


    "Virtual screen," Xia Yue uttered.


    Before she knew it, a screen appeared before her, about the size of a regular computer.


    The screen featured four tabs: Mall, Backpack, Host¡¯s Info, and Connect World.


    [The mall is a place for buying and selling items. You can list items for sale, or buy items from the mall. Your purchased items appear directly in your backpack. The Host¡¯s Info is information about you, and Connect World allows you to interact and trade with other system hosts in different worlds after you have completed or are performing a task.]the system explained.


    She grasped the concept pretty quickly - it was much like a game.


    She opened the screens to take a look around. It really was similar to game systems. When the mall opened, it turned out to be a merchandise page. There was also a ¡¯Sell¡¯ option, presumably for her to list items for sale.


    Her backpack was empty, with its page showing a grid layout. "Connect World" was empty too.


    She then clicked on the ¡¯Host¡¯s Info¡¯ tab.


    Host: Xia Yue


    Age: 23


    Profession: Unknown


    Cosmic Point: 0


    That was it, plain and simple.

 Chapter 7: Extracting Occupation

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Extracting Occupation


    "Just like that?" Xia Yue asked after reading it.


    [The host has not fully drawn a profession yet, not much is displayed on the page, please draw a profession as soon as possible to start the task.]


    "How do I draw? Randomly? What if I get something I don¡¯t like?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Randomly draw a profession, if you don¡¯t like it you can abandon it within ten seconds. Does the host confirm to draw a profession?]


    "Draw it." Xia Yue nodded curiously.


    [Drawing profession...]


    The next second, Xia Yue saw a sphere appearing on the virtual screen in front of her, swaying back and forth until it emitted a bright light. Startled, she instinctively closed her eyes.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an Architect, your task is to become the most famous Architect on Blue Star.]


    When Xia Yue felt the light had gone, she opened her eyes. On the screen, she saw the word "Architect" in big letters, along with a small timer ticking down below it.


    "I reject, I can¡¯t even draw." Xia Yue hurriedly refused.


    [Okay, then the system will draw again]


    [Drawing profession...]


    Xia Yue watched the screen again as the new sphere quickly appeared, began swaying, much like the one before.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an actor, please become a globally renowned superstar loved by all.]


    "Reject, can¡¯t act."


    Then, the sphere started swaying again.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a biology expert, please become the greatest biology expert.]


    "Reject, can¡¯t research biology."


    ...


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing holiday resort management, please make the resort the most well-known.]


    After the fifty-first time, Xia Yue heard this and couldn¡¯t help but refused again without thinking.


    [Unfortunately, as the host has rejected too many times, the mandatory mechanism is activated.]


    [Congratulations to the host for becoming the owner of the holiday resort.]


    [The host¡¯s profession is set, the task is activated.]


    [Task 1: Please own a mountainous plot of land no less than fifty acres that connects to the sea and a marine area of no less than ten thousand square meters as soon as possible. Full ownership is required, leasing is not valid.]


    "Are you insane? You actually forced me to choose this."


    "Check the land properties of the country I¡¯m in right now for me. I can¡¯t be bothered with you, you¡¯re wasting my time."


    "Turn off the screen."


    After saying this, the virtual screen in front of her disappeared and she continued to play games on her phone.


    The system did not make a sound.


    Almost 10 minutes later


    [Host, I have checked it. The land and sea area in your country are not privately owned, but it¡¯s possible to purchase them abroad to complete the task.]


    "I have no money." Xia Yue faltered before replying.


    Are properties free? She had been saving up for several years to buy a villa. Even if she stopped eating and drinking for ten years, she might not be able to afford to buy land and sea area. Furthermore, she¡¯s not the young Miss of the Xia family anymore. Her savings are dwindling.


    The most important point is, she didn¡¯t want to go abroad.


    After that, the system kept urging her to do tasks in her ear, but she ignored it like background music.


    Until, when she was sleeping, the system was still buzzing in her ear.


    "Are you done? I need to sleep." Xia Yue said angrily.


    [You promised me you would do the task.] The system said.


    "I have no money, will you give me money?" Xia Yue asked.


    [I don¡¯t care, promise me you¡¯ll do the task, and I¡¯ll leave you alone.] It¡¯s tough for the system as well. If she doesn¡¯t do the tasks, it won¡¯t get any energy. Without energy, it can¡¯t function.


    "If you want me to sleep, I woke up too early today, I am dead tired now, can I sleep and think about it tomorrow?" Xia Yue had no choice, only to say with a pitiful tone.


    [Okay] The system also felt that it shouldn¡¯t push too hard, or she might rebel, which would be troublesome.


    Finally, Xia Yue survived her first day after moving out from the Xia family and fell into a deep sleep in Dreamland.

 Chapter 8: Trick System

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Trick System


    At eight o¡¯clock the next day, a sleeping Xia Yue was again awakened by the system.


    "Are you sick or something? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m asleep? Hey, even if you¡¯re my host, you don¡¯t have to push me like this, rushing me to reincarnate or something." Xia Yue sat up in bed with a frown, voicing her irritation.


    "Early bird catches the worm." The system had spent the night learning everything about this planet and was now familiar with the culture of Dragon Nation.


    "Shut up. If you dare interrupt my sleep again, I¡¯ll quit even if it kills me. At the end of the day, when I get tired, I can fall asleep no matter how much noise you make." Having said this, Xia Yue lay back down, covered herself with the quilt and resumed her sleep.


    [...] The system really wanted to continue protesting, but it was afraid she would make good on her threat. So, it had no choice but to hold its peace.


    Xia Yue finally got out of bed at half-past ten feeling quite relaxed. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed clothes, went downstairs and fixed herself some breakfast.


    After a hearty meal, she looked at the bright sun outside, sat on the living room couch and started scrolling through the internet.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you would start your mission today?" The system popped up again, sounding slightly wronged.


    Xia Yue¡¯s hand, which was scrolling through her phone, paused before resuming. She was checking today¡¯s hot gossip: "...."


    "Do the mission, do the mission, do the mission," the system kept on nagging.


    After lunch, Xia Yue started reading a novel while the system continued to push her to complete her mission persistently.


    Ultimately, she got annoyed and saw a situation in a novel.


    She thought to herself, why not do as the protagonist in the novel and hand the system over to the nation? That way, the issues with the land and sea areas could be resolved perfectly. Also, she could get the nation to help with the tasks. Even if it¡¯s unreasonable, it could be accomplished with the nation¡¯s assistance.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to stress over promoting the vacation area and wouldn¡¯t have to run the business herself.


    Furthermore, the nation wouldn¡¯t let her suffer. She might end up living an even more comfortable life as a NEET (Not in Education, Employment, or Training).


    "System, I¡¯ve made up my mind," Xia Yue shouted at the system.


    "Are you going to do the task, host? That¡¯s great! Let me tell you, if you complete the task, you can gain things like Spaceships, mechas, or beauty pills." The system had done its homework last night and knew that the people here were fascinated by interstellar and cultivation items.


    "Really? That¡¯s amazing. In that case, you¡¯re incredibly useful, hehehe." Hearing this, Xia Yue became even more excited.


    "Ho... host, what¡¯s up with you?" The system sensed something was off about her, stuttered a bit, and asked.


    "I¡¯m gonna hand you over to the nation. With that, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the land, sea, and future tasks." Xia Yue replied with a smirk.


    "Hand over?" The system was puzzled. This was the first time it had encountered such a situation.


    "Exactly, think about it. I¡¯m just an unemployed vagrant with minimal savings. There¡¯s no way I can afford to buy land or sea areas, let alone complete the tasks.


    But if I hand you over to the nation, it¡¯ll be different. They would help me complete the tasks. The land and sea areas would be available in no time. When it comes to managing and opening the vacation area to guests, I am clueless as I have no managerial experience.


    But with their help, it¡¯ll be different. I just need to sit back and watch as the tasks are completed. Isn¡¯t this way better? It could save a lot of time too. If I were to do it myself, even in thirty years, I might not complete even two tasks."


    Xia Yue tried to sway the system.

 Chapter 9 Yan Mo

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Yan Mo


    The system analyzed the data comparison of Xia Yue completing the task personally and in collaboration with the state.


    [Host, you¡¯re right. When should we turn in?] The system, after analyzing the data, found that the probability of completing the task in collaboration with the state was higher.


    "You¡¯ll have to let me find someone to introduce us. After all, you¡¯re pretty important. If you were discovered by someone with ill intentions, I¡¯d be in danger." Xia Yue hesitated for a while before saying this.


    [Hurry up then, and don¡¯t lie to me anymore.] The system understood but still worried that Xia Yue was stalling.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll see if I know anyone in the higher-ups.¡¯ Xia Yue nodded.


    She then picked up her phone, checking her social media groups of classmates from childhood to adulthood, or elder contacts, while thinking.


    After an hour of scrolling, she noticed a name in her high school classmates¡¯ group, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Him. I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll accept my friend request." Xia Yue said, a hint of uncertainty in her voice as she sent him a friend request.


    [Who is this?] The system popped up and asked.


    "His name is Yan Mo. His family is one of the top ones in Kyoto, wealthy and influential. Crucially, he¡¯s also handsome. Many of our female classmates and some male ones idolized him. A lot of people liked him.


    Back then, I also liked looking at his photos; he was the face of so many of my book¡¯s main characters." Xia Yue laughed as she said this to the system.


    [So why contact him?] The system asked.


    "I recall someone in our high school group mentioning that he got into a military academy. Given his family background and his abilities, his current status should be quite notable. He¡¯s upright, a good person, so he should be able to help. But he doesn¡¯t really like chatting with strangers, so I¡¯m a bit nervous about this sudden friend request. I don¡¯t have any other way to contact him." Xia Yue explained, feeling a bit uncertain.


    [Should I help you find his number?] The system offered.


    "You can do that? You can hack the internet?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Yes, my system is much more advanced than your current internet. I can find it as long as I¡¯m online.]


    "Oh, let¡¯s wait a bit. If he doesn¡¯t agree by tonight, then you can look for it." Xia Yue felt that would be a bit of an invasion of privacy, so she decided to hold off.


    [Alright, Xia Yue]


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo was convalescing at home, looking a bit decadent as he sat on his room terrace, gazing off into the distance.


    When he heard his phone notification, he picked it up and saw a friend request.


    Yuexia Touxian: Hello, senior Yan Mo, I¡¯m your junior from high school, Xia Yue, I have a very, very important matter to discuss with you, related to the state. I hope you can accept it.


    Yan Mo looked at the reason for the request, and furrowed his brow, uncertain about whether to accept. He¡¯d previously had girls send similar requests only to confess to him.


    As he was about to accept the request after several minutes of contemplating, a doctor knocked on the door and entered. He sighed and put down the phone. The doctor was here to conduct his regular health checks and help with his recovery. He didn¡¯t want to retire.


    The checkup and recovery exercise took two hours.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yue was leisurely having snacks and watching TV.


    Only the system was anxious, many times it wanted to directly give Xia Yue Yan Mo¡¯s contact number and tell her to call him directly.

 Chapter 10: And Other Information

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10: And Other Information


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just several dozen hours, let¡¯s wait a bit longer, haste makes waste." Xia Yue calmed it down.


    Two hours later, Yan Mo finished his checks and recovery, then reassured his family that he was fine before returning to his room.


    It wasn¡¯t until a while later that he remembered Xia Yue¡¯s request.


    He picked up his phone, accepted Xia Yue¡¯s request, and casually sent her a question mark.


    Xia Yue received a phone notification, picked it up, and was surprised to see that Yan Mo had agreed to her request so quickly.


    "Here it is, I¡¯ll reply to him first." Xia Yue told the system as she typed her reply to Yan Mo.


    Yuexia Touxian: Hi there, Senior Yan Mo. I¡¯m thrilled that you agreed. What I have to discuss with you may seem a bit bizarre, but please trust me, everything I say is true. Because it¡¯s quite outlandish, I think we should talk at my place or anywhere you choose. You should be able to look up my information and verify that I¡¯m not a bad person.


    Yuexia Touxian: I hope you can respond to me before midnight tonight. Thank you.


    After sending the message, she nervously stared at her phone. To be honest, it would be strange if she wasn¡¯t anxious.


    After all, this is the man of her dreams.


    Looking at the message Xia Yue had sent, Yan Mo had a feeling that she was trying to say something, but in a roundabout way.


    Yan Mo: I¡¯ll message you at 10 PM tonight.


    Yuexia Touxian: Sounds good!


    Yan Mo then called someone to start investigating Xia Yue.


    "We¡¯ll see if he believes me or not. If he doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯ll have to figure something else out." Xia Yue discussed with the system.


    [You¡¯ve worked hard, host.] Seeing her desperately working towards her goal, the system stopped pestering her.


    When it hit six o¡¯clock, not wanting to cook, Xia Yue decided to order takeout.


    At eight o¡¯clock, while she was gaming, her phone rang. She saw that it was a video call from her older brother.


    "Hi, big brother, how¡¯s your evening?" Xia Yue answered, greeting him with a smile.


    "Evening, Yueyue. Have you eaten?" Xia Yu asked, seeing her hair loosely tied up, knowing she had been lazing around at home all day.


    "I have, and you?" Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "I just had a meal with a client, I¡¯m on my way home." Xia Yu responded.


    "Must have been a tough day, big brother. How¡¯s everything back home?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Xiaoqing and Xiaoxi had an argument yesterday, they¡¯re not getting along." Xia Yu groaned, recalling the incident. Zhuang Xi was generally quiet, but when she spoke, she was rather sharp and always had a point. Xia Qing was no match for her.


    He didn¡¯t understand why their parents were siding with Xia Qing.


    Just yesterday, he had taken Zhuang Xi to get her name changed, along with some other stuff, and shopping for clothes.


    That¡¯s the reason he hadn¡¯t called Xia Yue.


    "Who won?" Xia Yue stifled a laugh, eager for the gossip.


    "Xiaoxi won and made Xiaoqing cry," Xia Yu responded.


    "So, big sister met her match, huh?" Xia Yue said, chuckling.


    "Don¡¯t rub salt in the wound, I¡¯m already frustrated. I heard from Auntie that they argued again today." Xia Yu still couldn¡¯t grasp why his sisters could dislike each other so much.


    "Big brother, you know big sister¡¯s temperament. She¡¯s always competitive with a strong sense of pride. Xia Xi got the shares from Grandma which she had her heart set on. Big sister did a lot to get those shares, but to no avail.


    Seeing Xia Xi achieve that so easily, she¡¯s bound to be unhappy. It¡¯s a relief they didn¡¯t come to blows." Xia Yue shared her thoughts with Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu agreed reluctantly with Xia Yue¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry as the quarrels continued. His sisters were both favourited by their parents. Plus, Xia Xi had endured so much hardship outside.

 Chapter 11: Surprise

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Surprise


    Xia Yue and Xia Yu chatted for an hour, and only hung up after he returned home.


    "Ah, my poor big brother, luckily I¡¯m smart and left right away, otherwise, I might be in trouble too." Xia Yue figured if she had stayed with a false identity, and then had a feud with her sister who she already didn¡¯t get along with, her foster parents would certainly favor her sister.


    Hence, it would be a mess. It¡¯s much better to stay here without anyone to answer to, freely and comfortably.


    After receiving Xia Yue¡¯s message, Yan Mo checked it carefully and found no problem.


    Curious about what important matters she might need to discuss with him.


    Yan Mo: I¡¯ll come over tomorrow, you send me the location. But I will bring someone with me, you don¡¯t mind, right?


    Yuexia Touxian: OK, no problem.


    Yuexia Touxian: [Location]


    Yuexia Touxian: What time will you arrive?


    Yan Mo: Nine o¡¯clock


    Yuexia Touxian: OK, no problem.


    After the two confirm the meeting time and location, they ended the conversation.


    "System, is it possible for him to see the virtual screen?" Xia Yue thought that if she could not provide evidence, what she said would all sound like nonsense.


    [Yes, as long as you are willing to, the other party can see it.] The system responded affirmatively.


    "That¡¯s great, otherwise, without evidence, I can¡¯t convince him. I need to get up early tomorrow to buy some fruits and clean up this place. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have invited him over." The thought of having to get up early and clean up the house made Xia Yue wear a pained expression.


    [Don¡¯t you have a cleaning robot?] The system reminded.


    "You said it yourself, it¡¯s a cleaning robot, for cleaning floors, not tidying up things." Xia Yue retorted, then asked expectantly, "Just asking, is there a housekeeping robot in the store? One that can do housework automatically."


    [There is, but you don¡¯t have any Cosmic Points now, so you can¡¯t buy it.] The system replied.


    "Then I will work hard tomorrow to make him believe in me." Xia Yue now had the motivation to strive.


    [Hmmm, in fact, there are many good things available, both for eating and using.] Seeing her motivated, the system seized the opportunity to tempt her.


    "I know." Xia Yue nodded.


    The next day, around six o¡¯clock, Xia Yue got up and tidied up the living room on the first floor so it wouldn¡¯t look so messy. She bought some fresh fruits and drinks and even got herself breakfast.


    After washing the fruits, she placed them and the drinks on the living room coffee table.


    At half-past eight, she heard the doorbell and rushed to look through the peephole, discovered it was Xia Yu and quickly let him in.


    "Big brother, how come you¡¯re here? Come in, come in!" Xia Yue was surprised to see Xia Yu dressed casually and asked in astonishment.


    "You¡¯re up so early? I was just about to call you." Xia Yu walked in, expressing his surprise at seeing Xia Yue awake so early.


    "Hehe, well, someone¡¯s coming over later. At first, I thought it was him, why are you here?" Xia Yue said shyly.


    "Oh, I see. Who¡¯s it? Capable of making you wake up so early?" Without answering her question, Xia Yu walked inside, asking as he went.


    "Nobody special, someone you don¡¯t know very well." Xia Yue smiled.


    Entering the house, the two siblings sat on the sofa.


    "Your place looks quite nice." Xia Yu commented, looking at the decoration and decor, he laughed.


    "Of course, I chose it myself." Xia Yue declared proudly.


    "That¡¯s good." Seeing that she wasn¡¯t pretending, Xia Yu felt relieved.

 Chapter 12: Request

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Request


    "Big brother, you still haven¡¯t said why you came over so early in the morning? At this time, shouldn¡¯t you be at work?" Xia Yue looked at Xia Yu and said.


    "Ah, can I ask you for a favor, big brother?" Xia Yu sighed, looking at Xia Yue as he spoke.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I came home last night, and Xiaoxi had a fight with the folks and Xiaoqing. Xiaoxi was very upset and wanted to move out. She thought if everyone is going to fight while living together, it¡¯s better if we separate." Xia Yu said to Xia Yue, explaining last night¡¯s events.


    Then he whistled on: "But Xiaoxi has suffered so much. If we let her move out like that, it would hurt her even more.


    "She is in a hurry to move, and I can¡¯t find a nice house in a jiffy. I am thinking of your place where there are spare rooms, can she stay for a few days? And I¡¯ll find her a good place within those few days where she can move in. Would it be convenient for you?"


    Finishing saying this, Xia Yu looked at Xia Yue, waiting for her response.


    Xia Yue pondered. It did not seem too much of a problem. In the past, when she stayed at the old house for three days, she rarely spoke, but she did not interfere much in other people¡¯s lives.


    "No problem. But as you know, I am quite lazy. I don¡¯t keep fixed times for meals or getting up. As long as she doesn¡¯t wake me up in the morning and can look after her own meals, she can move in and stay for a few days." Xia Yue nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Yueyue. I owe you one this time," Xia Yu said with a smile since she had agreed.


    "Just let me know when she is moving in." said Xia Yue.


    "I will bring her over this afternoon. I fear if she stays for another day, Mom, Dad, Xiaoqing and she might tear the house down." Xia Yu said.


    "That¡¯s fine. I shouldn¡¯t be going out today." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright then. I will leave now and go back to help her pack." Xia Yu nodded, stood up and left with a smile.


    "Okay." Xia Yue said and accompanied him to leave the villa.


    Just as Xia Yu was leaving the villa district, he crossed paths with a car entering the area. He gave a casual glance and did not notice much before leaving.


    Not five minutes after she entered the door, the doorbell rang again.


    "This time, it should be him" thought Xia Yue. She looked through the door¡¯s window and saw two men, one sitting in a wheelchair, another standing and wearing black clothes like a bodyguard.


    Xia Yue immediately opened the door and greeted them with a smile, "Good morning. Are you Yan Mo, our senior, by any chance?"


    "I am Yan Mo." Yan Mo, sitting in the wheelchair, took in Xia Yue. She looked just like the photo on the information he had.


    "Hello, please come in." Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo sitting in the wheelchair, a sign of surprise flashed across her eyes, but then she stepped aside, welcoming them with a smile.


    Yan Mo, along with the man, came in and Xia Yue closed the door behind them.


    "Please, this way." Xia Yue invited them in and leading the way.


    After they entered, Xia Yue asked them to sit on the living room sofa. Yan Mo sat in his wheelchair, and the man took a seat on the sofa next to him.


    Xia Yue took a seat on a sofa a bit away from them.


    "Miss Xia Yue, you said that you had something very important to discuss with me. May I ask what that is?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and straightforwardly asked.


    "Er, may I ask a few questions first?" Xia Yue looked at the man, and then back at Yan Mo in his wheelchair.


    "Please go ahead." Yan Mo briefly responded.


    "Who is this gentleman? Can he be trusted? Can you contact the higher-ups? Ideally, someone in a position just slightly below the top." Xia Yue asked while looking at Yan Mo.


    "His name is Chen Bin, deputy captain of my team and very reliable. I can contact the person you¡¯ve mentioned," with a frown, Yan Mo replied.

 Chapter 13: Confession

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Confession


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded, then walked to the balcony and closed the window.


    Yan Mo and Chen Bin watched her actions with confusion.


    The living room darkened but wasn¡¯t completely black.


    Xia Yue returned to her original seat, looked at them, and said, "Virtual screen, activate."


    "Oh my god!" Chen Bing, who had initially looked indifferent, immediately stood up in surprise upon seeing this.


    Yan Mo was also surprised but still managed to keep his cool, asking Xia Yue, "So, this is what you wanted to show me?"


    "Yes, this is the system I linked up with the day before yesterday. I really couldn¡¯t complete the tasks it assigned me, but it just wouldn¡¯t stop nagging in my brain, seriously affecting my life.


    So, I¡¯ve decided to hand it over to the country. But I¡¯m worried about encountering people with ill intentions. I¡¯m aware of your background, and also heard from former classmates that you joined the military. Therefore, I thought you would have access to the highest levels of command, so giving it directly to them would be less risky. That¡¯s why I sought you out." Xia Yue explained to him why she had chosen to find him.


    "Is this some kind of special effect?" asked Chen Bin.


    "It¡¯s not special effects, it¡¯s real. And there are a lot of high-tech items here. As long as we complete tasks and earn Cosmic Points, we can redeem them. Take a look." Xia Yue opened the shopping page in the system, and the virtual screen followed her.


    Once she reached Yan Mo¡¯s side, Xia Yue crouched down to show him the page.


    Yan Mo gazed at the assorted high-tech weapons, spaceships, and mechas being displayed.


    "Cool spaceship, this weapon looks great!" Chen Bin also leaned over to take a peek, his eyes glinting as he looked at the items on the screen.


    Xia Yue clicked on a mecha. A three-dimensional image of a mecha appeared next to an introduction. After glancing at it for a moment, she went on to show a few other items.


    "You believe me now, right? This isn¡¯t special effects." Xia Yue looked at them and stated.


    Yan Mo looked at her, took a deep breath, and said, "Miss Xia Yue, this matter you¡¯ve brought to light is highly unusual and hugely important to our country. So, I need to have a good talk with my superiors."


    "Okay, I won¡¯t be dissected will I?" Xia Yue nodded in agreement, then asked with a hint of worry.


    "Miss Xia Yue, our country prohibits human experimentation. There won¡¯t be any of what you imagine, and you won¡¯t be imprisoned either." Yan Mo explained earnestly.


    "Alright then, I get it. Please hurry up and find someone. I really can¡¯t stand the nagging by that system any longer and it prevents me from sleeping." Xia Yue cheerfully said.


    This was the first time Yan Mo had been hurried to leave by a woman. Usually, they hoped for him to stay longer.


    "Alright, we¡¯re leaving right away. Please make sure your contact remains open." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be home all day today." Xia Yue nodded.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue saw Yan Mo and Chen Bin out of the villa.


    "Alright, now it depends on their responses. As long as the people from the country are not idiots, they will help." Xia Yue leaned back in the sofa and said to the system.


    [Host, you¡¯ve worked hard.] The system responded.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just mutual benefits." said Xia Yue.


    When Yan Mo left Xia Yue¡¯s place, he asked Chen Bin to drive straight to his top superior.


    His superior was quite surprised to see Yan Mo.


    Without wasting any time, Yan Mo told him about Xia Yue.


    "Are you saying this is true?" His superior stood up in shock upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, looking at him.


    "It¡¯s true, and Chen Bin was there at the time too. The data of these objects she showed me was much more complex than anything we have.


    I¡¯ve checked her background, and this isn¡¯t something an ordinary person could have created." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll report this to higher authority." The superior, knowing Yan Mo¡¯s character, immediately responded seriously. Although he found it hard to believe, he didn¡¯t want to miss out on it. If it is true, the benefit it would bring to the development of the country was clear.


    Therefore, he needed to report it at all costs.

 Chapter 14 Xia Xi Arrives

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Xia Xi Arrives


    With some free time at hand, Xia Yue cooked herself a lavish lunch; spicy prawns, smashed cucumber salad, celery fried beef, chicken soup, and white rice.


    Having eaten heartily, she began to feel sleepy.


    Since she had woke up early in the morning, she directly fell asleep on the couch for her afternoon nap.


    Then, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She picked it up drowsily, saw it was her big brother Xia Yu, and after staring blankly for a moment, remembered that Xia Yu had brought up something in the morning.


    "Big brother." She answered, her voice slightly nasal.


    "Yueyue, Xixi and I are outside your house." Xia Yu said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be right there." Xia Yue replied and then ran to the door to let them in after putting on her shoes.


    "Big Brother, Xixi." Xia Yue opened the door and greeted Xia Yu and Xia Xi with a smile.


    Xia Yu and Xia Xi also greeted her back.


    Xia Yue led them into the house, up to the second floor, and into the guest room next to her room.


    "Your room is inside, I¡¯ve put the quilt, bed cover, and pillow in the attic for airing. You can first organize your other stuff." Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi and smiled.


    "Okay, thank you." Xia Xi nodded.


    The room wasn¡¯t small, including a bed, a wardrobe, a dressing table, and a lounge chair.


    Xia Yu put Xia Xi¡¯s suitcase inside the room.


    The three of them then went downstairs and sat on the couch.


    Xia Yue handed them a bottle of mineral water.


    "I didn¡¯t boil any water." Xia Yue said with a laugh


    "It¡¯s alright, Yueyue, Xixi will have to trouble you for the next couple days, I will find her a good place as soon as possible." Xia Yu said to Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "For the next few days, let me do the cooking." Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue and suggested. She had heard from Xia Yu that Xia Yue loved food, and she, herself, could cook but was a little lazy, often ordering takeout.


    "That would be great!" Xia Yue responded, laughing.


    "Then, you two get along well. I have to go back to work. Call me if you need anything." Xia Yu said to them.


    "Sure, bye big brother." Xia Yue said, smiling.


    "Okay, thank you big brother for bringing me here." Xia Xi gave a light smile.


    After Xia Yu left, Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi with a curious face.


    "What¡¯s up?" Xia Xi noticed her gaze, moved a little, and distanced herself from her.


    "You can call me Xiaoyue or Yueyue." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Alright." Xia Xi nodded.


    "You are not really like Xia Qing. Although you both look cold, you are genuinely so, while she is somewhat pretentious." Xia Yue observed.


    Xia Xi didn¡¯t say anything.


    "So, how did you get into a fight with them?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Differences in living habits. Xia Qing was a bit sarcastic, so I retorted a few times which upset her, then their parents thought I was too harsh and kept comforting her. Was it like this when you lived with them?" Xia Xi gave a brief explanation and looked at Xia Yue.


    "Sort of, but I¡¯ve gotten rid of them now." Xia Yue said, chuckling.


    "Oh. My master told me to come back and acknowledge my kin, but aside from having a good relationship with big brother, it doesn¡¯t seem so great with the others. I¡¯m now a little doubtful about whether I should go back to Qing City or not." Xia Xi said to Xia Yue.


    "Why would you go back? This is your home! If you go back, someone else will take advantage of the situation, which would be such a pity." Xia Yue stated.


    "You¡¯re right, especially since Xia Qing wants my one percent share of the stocks." Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, Xia Xi nodded.


    "Indeed, due to differences in opinion, it shouldn¡¯t result in moving out, right?" Xia Yue asked.


    "They found my yellow talismans and wanted to throw them away." Xia Xi disclosed.


    That explained everything. Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 15 Unscientific

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Unscientific


    "I don¡¯t want to bother you for too long, so once my older brother finds me a place, I will move out. It¡¯s not necessary for me to live with them, meeting occasionally or not at all is just fine," Xia Xi said.


    "I don¡¯t mind, feel free to stay here for as long as you need. However, I don¡¯t wake up early so I don¡¯t cook breakfast, and sometimes I¡¯m too lazy to cook lunch and dinner too, usually just ordering takeout," Xia Yue responded, looking at her.


    "Why don¡¯t I cook for you? Although it might not be as good as a restaurant, it¡¯s still decent," Xia Xi offered.


    "Sounds good to me," Xia Yue readily agreed.


    "Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go upstairs and organize some things now," Xia Xi said.


    "Mmm, I¡¯ll help you gather your bedding," Xia Yue nodded.


    "I appreciate your help," Xia Xi said.


    Both of them headed upstairs, with Xia Yue grabbing the bedding from the top floor before going down to Xia Xi¡¯s room. Afterwards, she went back downstairs to play games on the sofa.


    "Host, your sister is quite formidable and has a high degree of fortune," the system said while she was playing her game.


    "Really? In what way?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Host, you don¡¯t need to speak out loud, you can communicate with me in your mind," the system said.


    "She¡¯s like the main character in the novels you read. There may be setbacks, but the ending will always be good," the system explained.


    "Aren¡¯t you a product of technology? Why are you talking about fortune luck, something that belongs to the realm of fantasy?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Host, I am not purely a technological product. The place that researched me is the Cosmic Alliance, a highly advanced civilization. Such civilizations not only possess technological advancements, but they also have Magic Civilizations and Cultivation Civilizations," the system replied.


    "You can consider me a product of both fantasy and technology. I embody the principles of technology while also incorporating the art of refining tools," the system continued.


    "Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it make no sense for the market to have items from the Cultivation Realm?" the system explained to Xia Yue.


    "Oh, got it," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Also, your world is not entirely scientific. There is also an element of the supernatural. For example, your sister. She possesses Spiritual Power and is cultivating," the system added.


    "Really? Does that mean I can cultivate too?" Xia Yue asked immediately.


    "Yes, you can, mainly through completing the first task," the system replied.


    "I thought as much," Xia Yue rolled her eyes, continuing her game.


    The system remained silent. It had almost grasped her temperament, understanding that pressuring her too much would only lead to counterproductive results.


    Around four in the afternoon, Xia Yue received a call from Yan Mo.


    "Are you free now? I want to take you to meet some people. Explain your situation to them," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "Erm, can we plan for tomorrow? I have a guest at home, it wouldn¡¯t be right to leave them here on the first day," Xia Yue suggested.


    "What time tomorrow? Someone will come to pick you up," Yan Mo asked.


    "Eight o¡¯clock in the morning would be good," Xia Yue responded.


    "Alright, someone will be at your doorstep to pick you up at eight sharp tomorrow," Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, thank you," Xia Yue happily responded.


    Then, the call ended.


    "What a concise man," Xia Yue murmured, looking at the ended call.


    "System, you better do well tomorrow," Xia Yue thought to the system.


    "It¡¯s you who needs to do well, not me. They can¡¯t even see me," the system replied.


    That evening, Xia Xi took over the task of cooking.


    "This is delicious, whoever marries you would be lucky," Xia Yue said contentedly, digging into the meal Xia Xi had prepared.


    "As long as you enjoy it," Xia Xi replied with a wry smile.


    "By the way, I have an errand to run tomorrow, so you don¡¯t need to prepare lunch for me. I probably won¡¯t make it back by noon," Xia Yue informed Xia Xi, remembering her plans for the following day.

 Chapter 16 Danger

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Danger


    "Okay." Xia Xi nodded without asking where Xia Yue was going. After all, they weren¡¯t very close.


    After dinner, Xia Yue helped her clean up the dishes. Once done, Xia Yue stayed in the lounge while Xia Xi went to her room.


    Late at night, after Xia Yue and Xia Xi had fallen asleep.


    "Beep, beep, wake up, host. Danger is around." The system issued a warning that abruptly resonated in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Ah!" Xia Yue was startled, sitting upright in bed.


    "What the hell? It¡¯s late at night!" grumbled Xia Yue, her face dark.


    "Host, there is danger." The system said.


    "What kind of danger?" Xia Yue immediately asked, now fully awakened.


    "Go find Xia Xi, she can handle it." The system directed her.


    "Okay." Xia Yue quickly got out of bed, put on her shoes, and ran out of the room.


    As soon as she exited, she saw Xia Xi holding a peach-wood sword and a stack of Yellow Talismans.


    "Why did you come out? Get back in!" Seeing Xia Yue, Xia Xi shouted at her sternly.


    "Is it, by any chance, that sort of thing?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Yes, so sorry about this. It¡¯s likely here for revenge against me, and you might get involved. Here, take this." Xia Xi nodded, handing her a Yellow Talisman.


    "Does that sort of thing really exist?" Xia Yue asked, holding the Yellow Talisman.


    "Yes, it does. Be careful, I might not be able to look after you." Xia Xi replied.


    Imagining the terrifying appearances of ghosts she had seen in the horror movies, Xia Yue shivered.


    "Don¡¯t worry, host. She¡¯s very strong. The one who¡¯s come is not as strong as her." The system tried to reassure her.


    "That¡¯s a relief." Xia Yue nodded.


    Indeed, before long, a woman with long hair, dressed in a red dress with unusually long fingernails, appeared before them.


    "Lian Yun, you dare to come look for me." Xia Xi said to the female ghost, being wary of her.


    "Zhuang Xi, I want you dead with me." The ghost shouted at Zhuang Xi.


    "Hmph." Xia Xi coldly snorted, no longer speaking, as she threw a Yellow Talisman at her and lunged her peach-wood sword.


    "Gosh, this ghost is so ugly." Xia Yue frowned as she looked at the ghost, whose face was pockmarked.


    "That¡¯s true, she¡¯s really ugly. Hide well." The system agreed.


    "Mmm-hmm, I¡¯ll stay quiet." Xia Yue nodded.


    She decided to be an "invisible person" and watched from the corner of the room.


    Not long after, the ghost was overpowered by Xia Xi and trapped in a container.


    "Wow, you are so awesome!" Xia Yue applauded when the fight ended.


    "I¡¯m sorry for the chaos here; I¡¯ll clean up tomorrow." Xia Xi said, looking at the broken flower pot and the damaged wall.


    "So, everything is fine now?" Xia Yue asked, nodding.


    "Yes, you can go back to sleep now." Xia Xi nodded.


    "Okay, so can I keep this talisman?" Xia Yue asked cautiously.


    "Keep it." Xia Xi nodded.


    Feeling relieved, Xia Yue wished her goodnight and returned back to her room to sleep.


    Once Xia Yue had returned to her room, Xia Xi did the same.


    Having been interrupted in the middle of the night, Xia Yue almost overslept the next day.


    She hurriedly woke up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, slipped into casual clothes, and grabbed her mobile phone as she headed downstairs.


    "Morning, I¡¯ve made breakfast." said Xia Xi as she saw Xia Yue.


    Seeing the time was already 8:03 a.m., Xia Yue made a dash for the door and as she ran by, replied, "No time, I¡¯m running late!"

 Chapter 17: Research

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Research


    Xia Yue ran out of the villa and saw a black car parked outside, with a man in a black suit standing beside it.


    "Sorry, I overslept." Xia Yue apologized, looking at him.


    "That¡¯s fine, Miss Xia, please get in." The man in the suit shook his head, spoke respectfully, and opened the car door for her.


    "Thank you," responded Xia Yue, and promptly got into the car.


    The man in the suit seated himself back in the driver¡¯s seat, fastened his seat belt, and asked Xia Yue, "Shall we leave now, Miss Xia?"


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue nodded.


    He nodded in return and promptly drove her to their destination.


    After they left, the villa¡¯s door opened once more, and Xia Xi glanced bemusedly at the receding car.


    "I didn¡¯t expect them to be here for her. I thought they were here to cause trouble for me," Xia Xi remarked.


    "That man is not ordinary; he emanates a strong aura of righteousness, as if he is a soldier," a male voice added.


    "As long as it¡¯s not us they¡¯re after. It seemed as though she went willingly, so we don¡¯t need to involve ourselves at the moment," Xia Xi said, and then closed the door to return inside.


    While Xia Yue was in the black-suited man¡¯s car, she asked him to stop at a breakfast stall, where she casually bought breakfast to eat.


    She was really hungry.


    Then they continued the ride, arriving at their destination after two hours.


    She followed the man in the black suit into a conference room.


    Inside, she found familiar faces - Yan Mo and Chen Bing, along with two unfamiliar men. One was in a military uniform, and the other sporting a white lab coat appeared to be in his sixties.


    "Commander Wei, Miss Xia has arrived," the man in the suit greeted the military uniformed man with a salute.


    "Alright, thank you. You can leave us now. We need to have a discussion with her," Commander Wei responded, nodding and smiling at him.


    "Understood." The man in the suit exited the room and closed the door behind him.


    "Hello everyone," Xia Yue greeted them, a forced smile on her face as she was quite nervous.


    "Hello, my surname is Wei. Take it easy, we¡¯re just here to ask you to repeat what you told Yan Mo and Chen Bing," Commander Wei responded with a soft smile.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded and chose to sit closer to Yan Mo.


    "Miss Xia, you wouldn¡¯t mind us putting you on a lie detector, would you?" Commander Wei asked with a smile.


    "No, not at all." Xia Yue shook her head.


    With this, the man in the lab coat fitted her with a lie detector. After he finished, he nodded at Commander Wei.


    "Let¡¯s get started then," Commander Wei said, once everything was set. "So, Yan Mo and Chen Bing mentioned that you wanted to hand over a powerful system, which contains high-tech items. Is that true?"


    "That¡¯s true. I can show you." Xia Yue nodded and called out, "Virtual screen show."


    To their astonishment, a virtual screen appeared in front of Xia Yue.


    Commander Wei and the man in the lab coat exchanged surprised glances.


    "You can come over and look at the screen. Only I can operate it," Xia Yue explained.


    Commander Wei immediately stood and walked over, followed by the man in the lab coat, Yan Mo, and Chen Bing.


    They watched the screen with curiosity, instructing Xia Yue to open the pages they were interested in.


    Thirty minutes later, they all returned to their seats.


    "Miss Xia, the items in your system are of great significance to our country. We appreciate you letting us know about it. We will do our utmost to help you complete your tasks, but we hope that once the tasks are completed, the items exchanged will prioritize the ones beneficial to our country," Commander Wei said to Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s not an issue. As long as I can occasionally exchange for some items I want, all remaining points earned can be used to exchange for whatever you want," Xia Yue responded contemplatively and gave a nod of agreement.

 Chapter 18: Craving for Barbecue and Milk Tea

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Craving for Barbecue and Milk Tea


    "Absolutely no problem." The chief nodded, understanding that it wouldn¡¯t be acceptable to not offer something beneficial.


    "In regards to your first mission, we¡¯ll need a few days to find a place near the sea, a large plot of land on a mountain or an island. We¡¯ll then sign an agreement with you, giving you the sea and the land," Chief Wei explained to Xia Yue.


    "Alright, you guys handle it." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Regarding the operation of the resort, we¡¯ll arrange for a professional team to help you plan, develop, and promote the resort," Chief Wei continued.


    "Alright, alright." This was what Xia Yue was most concerned about.


    Chief Wei exchanged glances with Yan Mo and nodded. Xia Yue was indeed just as described in the briefing, she preferred laziness over taking responsibility.


    "From here on, Yan Mo will be responsible. Report any issues you have, and I¡¯ll help coordinate as much as I can," Chief Wei said to Yan Mo.


    "Yes, sir." Yan Mo immediately saluted.


    "Fine." Xia Yue nodded.


    Chief Wei told Xia Yue to wait at home for a few days and asked Yan Mo to escort her home.


    "Senior Yan Mo, you can drop me off downtown." Once in the car, Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "I should make sure you arrive home safely, it¡¯s no trouble," Yan Mo replied, thinking she was worried about burdening him.


    "No, I just want to go for a stroll and grab a meal." Xia Yue clarified that she had barely eaten anything in the morning and was now quite hungry. Moreover, since she was rarely downtown, she wanted to get barbecue and milk tea, which she was sure Yan Mo wouldn¡¯t enjoy.


    "Chen Bing, go to Taiyue Building," Yan Mo looked at her and ordered Chen Bing who was driving.


    "Why go to Taiyue Building?" Xia Yue asked, bewildered.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat?" Yan Mo asked, puzzled.


    "Uh, never mind. I crave Spicy Hot Pot, BBQ, and the like. Just drop me downtown, I can find someplace myself." Xia Yue politely declined, though somewhat embarrassed.


    She rarely came downtown, so she wanted to have her favorite foods when she did.


    Yan Mo paused for a moment before saying, "...eating too much of these foods isn¡¯t good for your health."


    Xia Yue held back a retort, she wanted to yell at the top of her lungs. But she didn¡¯t know Yan Mo that well and they had to work together in the future. She couldn¡¯t afford to sour their relationship.


    "I only eat it once in a while, I haven¡¯t had barbecue in a month. I¡¯m craving it now and if I don¡¯t get to eat it, I won¡¯t be able to stop thinking about it. I won¡¯t be able to sleep all night," Xia Yue said, smiling.


    After going to university, Yan Mo didn¡¯t really care about what he ate. He ate whatever was available. It surprised him that someone could actually lose sleep over food.


    But he saw her earnest expression and realized her cravings were for real. He conceded to drop her at a place downtown.


    Once they reached, Xia Yue bid them goodbye, swiftly opened the car door, got out, closed the door, and without looking back, began to run.


    "Why is she running? Does she want to eat that badly?" Yan Mo watched her retreating figure and asked, perplexed.


    "Maybe she was afraid you¡¯d change your mind and take her to Taiyue Building," Chen Bing replied, laughing.


    Yan Mo gave him a speechless glance, then told him to take him back.


    Considering her previous status, strolling around and having a meal downtown would not pose any danger.


    If they were to arrange for someone to follow her, it could attract attention to her and potentially endanger her.

 Chapter 19 Tracking

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Tracking


    After running off, Xia Yue found a BBQ Shop and ordered some grilled food and a bottle of "happy water for the chubby" to feast on.


    The coolness of the happy water paired with the mildly spicy barbecue was beyond awesome.


    After finishing her barbecue, she bought a cup of milk tea, while looking at other snacks such as stinky tofu and fried chicken fillet, etc.


    By the time she returned to the villa, it was already five in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Xia Xi was preparing dinner, and since she was very full, she told Xia Xi not to prepare any meal for her.


    For the next three days, the system didn¡¯t bother her, occasionally chatting with her.


    Xia Yu had already found a house for Xia Xi, and today he came to help her move.


    In gratitude for her help and to celebrate Xia Xi¡¯s housewarming, he took the two of them to Taiyue Building for dinner.


    As luck would have it, they ran into Xia Qing and her friends there. Xia Qing¡¯s face fell the moment she saw the three of them together.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Xia Yu and just sulked her way into a private room with her friends.


    After a mutual exchange of glances, the three of them also headed to their reserved private room.


    Xia Yue teased Xia Yu, saying that he would definitely be lectured by his parents when he returned home that night, and sure enough, he was.


    While dining with them, halfway through the meal, Xia Yue received a call from Yan Mo saying they had found a suitable place for the holiday area and asked her to come and sign the agreement.


    Xia Yue asked him to pick her up a bit later tomorrow, as they were currently having dinner.


    Yan Mo on the other end didn¡¯t object, and told her to give him the address at that time.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yu asked with concern.


    "It was a friend¡¯s call. He¡¯ll pick me up later and we¡¯ll go somewhere fun." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    Xia Yu was delighted that she goes out to have fun with her friends. After all, she rarely went out, especially on long trips. The young masters and misses of other families would go abroad or travel to other provinces dozens of times a year, while for her, it was considered good if she went out once a year.


    After that, the three of them happily finished lunch.


    Xia Yue told Xia Yu to take Xia Xi home, and she would wait there for her friend to go out and have fun.


    Xia Yu readily agreed, nodded, and took Xia Xi away.


    Then, Xia Yue sent a location to Yan Mo, bought a cup of milk tea, and stood at the bus stop waiting for him to pick her up.


    Unbeknownst to her, Xia Yu and Xia Xi were observing her from somewhere.


    "Bro, what are you trying to do?" Xia Xi asked, puzzled.


    "Yueyue is lying to me. She is definitely not going out to play with friends. On such a nice day, it¡¯s hard enough to get her to go for a walk in the park, let alone go out to play. I want to see who she¡¯s with and what she¡¯s up to. If she¡¯s dating, I have to oversee it for her. She has never been in love and is easily deceived," Xia Yu lamented like an old father, while observing Xia Yue standing in the distance drinking milk tea and waiting for someone.


    Xia Xi didn¡¯t understand his feelings, but she still stayed and waited with him, suspecting it might have something to do with the car from a few days ago.


    After more than twenty minutes, Yan Mo arrived in his car at the bus stop.


    When the car stopped, Xia Yue opened the door and got in.


    Xia Yu immediately got in his car with Xia Xi and started to follow that car.


    After a while, Chen Bing noticed they were being followed.


    "Boss, we are being followed by a car. Do we shake them off or stop?" Chen Bing asked Yan Mo.


    "Tail? What car?" Xia Yue asked in surprise, then turned to look, but there were many cars.


    "That black one, with the license plate number xxx," replied Chen Bing.


    "That¡¯s my elder brother¡¯s car, he must have realized that I lied to him and wants to see who I am meeting. Let¡¯s shake him off first," Xia Yue, startled by the license plate number, answered.

 Chapter 20 Setting the Time

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Setting the Time


    "Do as she says," said Yan Mo.


    "Yes," Chen Bing nodded.


    His driving skills were second only to the boss in the team; shaking someone off was a breeze for him.


    Not long after, Xia Yu was shook off and couldn¡¯t see the vehicle Xia Yue was in.


    Xia Yu was furious and had to take Xia Xi home first.


    At this time, Xia Yue arrived at the previous conference room with Yan Mo and Chen Bing.


    This time, in addition to Chief Wei, there were several other people present.


    When Chief Wei saw them coming, he invited them to sit down.


    Then, he slid a contract to Xia Yue, telling her that this was a transfer of ownership document for the mountains and the sea, and if there were no issues with the agreement stated within, she could sign it directly.


    Xia Yue flipped through the contract, where the parties A and B were detailed as well as a key clause stating a price of one hundred yuan. The contract covered a deserted village by the sea in Linzhou City and its surrounding mountainous land of 34,882 acres, along with a seaward extension of a hundred thousand square meters, all of which would belong to her.


    Without any hesitation, Xia Yue flipped to the end of the contract and signed her name.


    Even if she had thought it through, what difference would it make? After all, as long as the country wants to exchange items they desire within her system, there would be no hurry to mistreat her.


    "Okay, how do I make the payment?" After signing, Xia Yue moved the contract in front of Chief Wei.


    "Thank you for your trust, just swipe this." To ensure that the transaction was compliant, they had prepared a payment terminal.


    Xia Yue nodded and, following their instructions, paid the hundred yuan.


    [Congratulations on completing your first task.]


    [Congratulations on obtaining a packet of high-quality strawberry seeds, a hundred high-quality peach trees, and an energy activation stone.]


    "I have completed my first task." After hearing the system¡¯s voice inside her head, Xia Yue told Chief Wei and the others. She also informed them of the rewards she had received.


    "What is this energy activation stone?" They were able to understand the first two rewards, but not the last one.


    "Let me ask the system." Xia Yue also didn¡¯t understand, so she had to ask the system.


    [The energy activation stone can activate the abilities within you, similar to the Spiritual Roots of Wood, Fire, Water, Earth, and Gold in the cultivation novels you have written, and to some extent, it can also activate your bloodline traits.] The system explained with a simple analogy.


    Then, Xia Yue relayed what the system had told her to Chief Wei and the others.


    [This can only be used in your territory. It will not work anywhere else.] The system added another comment.


    Xia Yue again relayed this to Chief Wei.


    Although the fact that this could only be used within her territory was not very convenient, Chief Wei, who had originally thought of cultivating special talents with this, allowed people to go there nonetheless.


    "What is the second task?" Yan Mo asked.


    [The second task will only appear once you have reached your territory. You should go there as soon as possible.] The system advised.


    Xia Yue updated them on the situation.


    Afterward, they discussed the timing of their departure and the things they need to prepare.


    Chief Wei gave them an initial five million yuan fund, with further funds to be provided according to their needs.


    After confirming their departure dates and deciding what personnel and items to bring, they all conveyed their readiness.


    Xia Yue only paid attention to the departure date and meeting place. The rest she did not listen to attentively. As they continued discussing with fervor, she lowered her head to check her phone.


    Xia Yu had sent her several messages in a row, asking who she had left with, where she had gone, when she would be back, and so forth.


    Looking at the messages, Xia Yue felt somewhat dizzy. Considering that she will leave Kyoto soon, she didn¡¯t mind the reactions of others, but she definitely had to tell him.


    There were also her grandparents, as well as her second aunt and third aunt.

 Chapter 21 Doubt

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Doubt


    Thinking about this, Xia Yue sent Xia Yu a message, asking him to come home with her the next day to see their grandparents, and to tell him about her own matters.


    Xia Yu had been waiting for the message from Xia Yue. Seeing her text, he felt a pang of sourness. His little sister, who he had pampered since childhood, indeed had her own little secrets. He felt as if his own homegrown vegetable had been dug up by a pig.


    Despite this, he replied to her that he could come.


    After sitting for an hour, Xia Yue finally heard the end of their conversation.


    In fact, Commander Wei and the others had noticed Xia Yue¡¯s absence of mind earlier. She wasn¡¯t really listening to them, but they didn¡¯t force her to stay and listen.


    After the discussion, Commander Wei had Yan Mo take Xia Yue home.


    The moment Xia Yue heard they were heading home, her spirit immediately lifted.


    "We will depart in a week. Conditions over there are a little crude, so you may need to bear with it," Yan Mo told Xia Yue on the way home.


    "No problem, I can stand it. As long as there¡¯s a signal that allows me to go online, I¡¯m fine," Xia Yue replied.


    "That won¡¯t be an issue. We will pick you up at your front door in a week. Make your preparations," Yan Mo said.


    "OK," Xia Yue responded with a radiant smile.


    After dropping her off at home, Yan Mo left directly.


    The next day, she got up just after eight o¡¯clock. After breakfast, she waited for Xia Yu to pick her up to visit their grandparents.


    Despite sitting in Xia Yu¡¯s car en route, Xia Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    "Big brother, are you angry?" Xia Yue carefully asked after hesitating for a moment.


    "You tell me first, who were you with yesterday? What did you do? And why do you want to see our grandparents today? I remember we visited them just a week ago," Xia Yu asked.


    Xia Yue frowned, looking at him with difficulty.


    "Let¡¯s find a place to sit. I will tell you first, but you cannot tell anyone else, absolutely no one, okay?" Xia Yue said.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded, then drove to a quiet teahouse, ordering a private room and some dim sum.


    After the tea and dim sum were served, he locked the door.


    Xia Yue asked the system to check if there were any cameras or listening devices hidden in the room, and made sure there were none.


    "Okay. You can start now," Xia Yu said after taking a sip of tea.


    "You promise not to tell anyone?" Xia Yue asked with eyes wide open.


    "I promise," Xia Yu said, looking at her earnestly.


    "Yesterday it was Yan Mo from the Yan family who came to pick me up. I¡¯ve been cooperating with him on something and had to sign some agreements. Regarding why we¡¯re cooperating, I can¡¯t tell you, but I assure you I¡¯m not doing anything bad or being threatened.


    We will leave Kyoto in six days to carry out the cooperation. If nothing happens, we probably won¡¯t be back," Xia Yue said while looking at Xia Yu.


    Regardless, she felt that Xia Yu would not be able to figure out the reasons at all. All her information is currently highly concealed, and nobody below Commander Wei¡¯s level can access it.


    "Leaving Kyoto? And you insist you aren¡¯t being threatened? Count how many times have you travelled from childhood until now? You always like to stay at home. Now you claim that due to some cooperation, you¡¯ll even leave Kyoto, and you are unsure when you will return. Do you think I will believe you?" Xia Yu argued angrily.


    "I really wasn¡¯t threatened, I was with Yan Mo from the Yan family. You should know him," Xia Yue said as she looked at him.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s Yan Mo from the Yan family? You didn¡¯t misidentify him, have you? Yan Mo rarely appears in public," Xia Yu asked with suspicion.

 Chapter 22 Leaving

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Leaving


    Xia Yue was on the verge of tears, unsure of how to prove herself.


    "Big brother, everything I¡¯ve said is true. Perhaps in the near future, you¡¯ll see things go well for me. All I¡¯ve shared with you is true, and the cooperation project I¡¯m involved in has the state¡¯s participation, so there¡¯s no problem."


    "As for the authenticity of Yan Mo, you¡¯ll see when he picks me up when we leave in six days. You can come to see me off, and then decide if I¡¯ve been deceived or not." Xia Yue said, trying her best to convince her elder brother that she hadn¡¯t been fooled.


    Xia Yu looked at her closely, and she didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll come over and stay at your place the day before." Xia Yu nodded.


    "Okay, any other questions?" Xia Yue nodded back, asking.


    "Not for now," Xia Yu replied.


    "Let¡¯s go visit our grandparents then. We haven¡¯t seen them for a while and it would be best to do so before we¡¯re accused of neglecting them." Xia Yue suggested.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go." Xia Yu nodded once more.


    Xia Yu took Xia Yue to the villa of their grandparents, where they had a chat.


    Xia Yue spoke of her new job, explaining that it required her to relocate to a different province for a long period of time, and she asked them to take good care of themselves.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xia knew their granddaughter very well; she would always choose comfort over hard work.


    She had left the Xia household only a few days ago and already she had found a job, not to mention one that required her to move out of the province.


    They both asked if she was having any difficulties. Xia Yue brushed it off with a wave of her hand, laughing as she told them that she should be working anyway. She might have some savings, but it wasn¡¯t sustainable in the long run.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xia didn¡¯t press her any further, even though they knew she was deflecting. They advised her to not bear issues alone. Even if she wasn¡¯t their biological granddaughter, they had raised her and would help her as much as they could.


    Indeed, Mr. Xia was arranging for a private investigation into an old matter, but due to its age, the results were not yet available. It was likely to take about a month.


    The two left the ancestral home in the late afternoon and headed to the villa in the suburbs.


    Over the next two days, Xia Yue visited her aunt and her third aunt, also informing them about her departure.


    For the remaining four days, she packed her belongings at a leisurely pace.


    She planned to pack them well and have Xia Yu ship them to her later, carrying only a few changes of clothes and everyday essentials for her own journey.


    As promised, Xia Yu came to stay at her place the night before she left.


    Xia Yue handed over the villa password and authority to him, asking him to help her clean up now and then.


    On the day of her departure, Yan Mo and Chen Bing arrived at the villa. Yan Mo had sent a message to Xia Yue the moment they entered the Villa District.


    By the time they arrived, Xia Yue and Xia Yu were already outside with a medium-sized suitcase.


    "Big brother, they¡¯re here." Xia Yue said to Xia Yu as she glimpsed the car.


    "Hmm." Xia Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    After the car stopped, Chen Bing got out and greeted Xia Yue with a smile.


    "And who is this gentleman?" Chen Bing asked, looking at Xia Yu beside Xia Yue.


    "This is my elder brother, Xia Yu. He was worried I might be deceived, so he wanted to ensure Mr. Yan Mo was real," Xia Yue explained.


    Yan Mo, hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, stepped out of the car, rested his hands on the car¡¯s window, and looked at them.


    "Big brother, this is Mr. Yan Mo." Xia Yue introduced the two, smiling at Xia Yu.


    "I see," Xia Yu, looking at Yan Mo, felt a lot surprised inside. He hadn¡¯t expected Xia Yue to be telling the truth about the collaboration with Yan Mo. But he hid his surprise, preserving his poker face.

 Chapter 23: Selfish Desires

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Selfish Desires


    "Well, you don¡¯t have to worry now, I¡¯m involved with a national project," Xia Yue said with a smile to Xia Yu.


    "Yan Mo, I don¡¯t know exactly what project you¡¯re involved in, but I assume it¡¯s quite confidential with you on board. Yueyue has never worked before, so if she makes any mistakes, I hope you won¡¯t be too harsh," Xia Yu said to Yan Mo, looking him in the eyes.


    Yan Mo glanced at Xia Yue, who nodded to him.


    "No big deal. Miss Xia will just be doing some light work," Yan Mo nodded and said.


    "Big brother, I will do well. I will contact you every few days and if anything major comes up, I will inform you. Now, I must leave. I will send you a message when I arrive at the location. Let¡¯s go, Mr. Yan," Xia Yue said to Xia Yu in a flurry, then quickly opened the car door and urged them to leave.


    "Call me when you get there," Xia Yu said, looking at her eagerness.


    "Understood. Make sure to lock the door when you leave and remember to clean the house twice a week, bye," Xia Yue nodded while smiling then said to him.


    After that, Chen Bing drove off the Villa District.


    "You haven¡¯t told your brother where you¡¯re going?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    "No, I just told him I¡¯m going out of town with you to work for a long time. He didn¡¯t believe it, so he came to verify it with you," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Right. From now on, we are partners. You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. You can call me Yan Si Ge or Mo Ge, like the others," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "Okay, you can call me Xia Yue, Xiaoyue or Xiaoxia," Xia Yue nodded, noticing a slight change in his attitude, which was previously distant.


    "Xiaoyue, you can call me Chen Bro or Bing Bro, or even Chen Number Two. That¡¯s what the brothers call me," Chen Bing, who was driving, said with a smile.


    "Alright, Chen Bro," Xia Yue cheerfully replied.


    "Leaving Kyoto for a while could be beneficial. By now, those people no longer believe that you are the fake heiress of the Xia family," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "What? Everyone knows? That can¡¯t be. The betrothal ceremony is still a month away," Xia Yue asked in surprise, looking at him.


    "The circle is rather small. When your brother took the real heiress to change her name, people figured it out, and the Xia family didn¡¯t deny it. It was found out rather quickly,-" Yan Mo, who was part of the circle, had more concrete information due to his involvement with Xia Yue¡¯s case.


    "Oh, then it¡¯s indeed better for me to leave now," Xia Yue nodded.


    "You don¡¯t seem very sad?" Yan Mo looked at her indifference and asked, curiously.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m the type of person who likes to go with the flow. If I¡¯m not part of the Xia family, then so be it. Our relations won¡¯t break down. I could even visit them occasionally.


    However, I do feel guilty. The one who suffered the most innocently here should be Xia Xi. I heard that she was enslaved by my biological parents since she was little. It was not until seven years later, when her master paid fifty thousand yuan to move her household registration under his name and took her back, that her life improved. But even then, it certainly was not as good as mine," Xia Yue shook her head, a hint of guilt in her tone.


    "So, would you like to go back and acknowledge them?" Yan Mo asked curiously.


    "No, call me selfish but I like the way things are now," Xia Yue answered directly.


    She had already given this matter much thought, no matter how she considered it, she didn¡¯t want to recognize her biological parents. She didn¡¯t want to establish any emotional ties with them. She felt that her current life was especially good. Although it might appear selfish, she believed that one¡¯s life should be their own. As long as she was happy and content, that was enough.

 Chapter 24 Task Board Sharing Permissions

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Task Board Sharing Permissions


    Yan Mo and Chen Bing stopped talking after hearing her out - one gazed out the car window while the other focused on driving.


    Xia Yue noticed that they didn¡¯t continue speaking. She assumed they didn¡¯t accept her answer, but, perhaps, due to the upcoming cooperation, they didn¡¯t want to debate with her and thus stayed silent. She didn¡¯t say anything either and started playing with her phone instead.


    [Host, are you not happy?] The system could perceive the host¡¯s emotions and it noticed that the host seemed a bit off.


    "A little," Xia Yue admitted.


    [Host, let me show you some hilarious gossip to cheer you up.] The system comforted her.


    Xia Yue agreed, and the system showed her some really funny gossip in her mind. It made her laugh heartily, and sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, covering her mouth in amusement.


    Because she was holding her phone, Yan Mo thought she was enjoying some amusing content, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Once they arrived at the airport, they got on the plane they had prepared to fly them to their destination.


    On the plane, besides her, Yan Mo, and Chen Bing, there were over forty people. Twenty of them were selected by their team, and the remaining were experts in various fields such as medical, tourism construction, agriculture, marine biology, and breeding, each carefully chosen by Commander Wei.


    Xia Yue noticed that several of the talented individuals were in their fifties or sixties.


    As she didn¡¯t know them, Xia Yue took a few looks and then sat in her seat to rest with her eyes closed.


    She was seated for two hours at the airport in Linzhou City, then they rode for another three hours to arrive at the desolate village.


    The village was deserted, surrounded by dense weeds. Before their arrival, some people had already set up some prefabricated houses - the kind that could be assembled and disassembled at will.


    "We¡¯ll be living here for a while until your system tasks us with building a vacation resort," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    [Congratulations, Host. You¡¯ve obtained 3,500 mu of mountainous land and a surrounding sea area of 100,000 square meters. Please choose the building for your territory.]


    Instantly, several architectural styles appeared.


    "What¡¯s this?" Xia Yue asked.


    [You can think of it as your exclusive house. Once you¡¯ve chosen, you won¡¯t have to squeeze in this broken house for several months. You can immediately move into a beautiful and comfortable house.] The system explained.


    "Oh, is the house big?" Xia Yue nodded, asking.


    [It¡¯s huge, covering more than 10 mu of land. It has plenty of rooms, even if all these people moved in, it would still be spacious.] The system confirmed.


    Xia Yue informed Yan Mo about this.


    "Then, at that time, will you allow these people to live in it?" Yan Mo asked after hearing it.


    "Of course, with 10 mu of land, I wouldn¡¯t be able to occupy it all." Xia Yue responded.


    "Then I¡¯ll inform these people not to unpack yet, and wait to move in after the house choice is made." Yan Mo nodded with a smile.


    "Okay." Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    [Actually, you can share the task board with him. This way, he can view the tasks in the future and help you come up with solutions. You wouldn¡¯t have to keep repeating things to him.] The system suggested to Xia Yue.


    "Then, could he also see the building choices?" Xia Yue inquired.


    [Yes.]


    Xia Yue mentioned the system¡¯s advice to him, and Yan Mo agreed.


    [Congratulations Yan Mo, you now have access to the task board. Please say or think ¡¯Task Board¡¯ to check task status.]


    After Yan Mo agreed, an electronic voice appeared in his mind. Following what the voice told him, he thought the command silently and a virtual screen appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 25 Task 2

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Task 2


    Two frames display statuses: completed and not completed.


    Yan Mo looked at them one by one. The not completed one was blank, while the completed one read: Task 1 (Completed).


    "Have you decided on the type of building you want?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue, who was beside him making a selection.


    "No, I¡¯m torn between three choices." Xia Yue shook her head. She had her eyes on three of them, all equally appealing.


    "May I take a look?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Sure." Xia Yue nodded, revealing her options.


    Three 3D virtual buildings appeared before Yan Mo¡¯s eyes.


    "These three are a modern minimalist villa, a quadrangle house, and one from the Tang Dynasty era." Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "Actually, I¡¯m leaning more towards the Tang one. Look at these pavilions and corridors, this rockery garden, and this gallery facing the blue-green lake. The carvings on the buildings are stunning." Xia Yue admired the Tang Dynasty building while holding back her excitement as she introduced it to Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s go with that one then. The other two you can have at any time, but this one won¡¯t come again if we miss it this time." Yan Mo too thought that the building was truly ancient and majestic. Even the Forbidden City in Kyoto pales in comparison.


    "But utilities would be a problem." Xia Yue was worried about this particular issue.


    "[Host, you need not worry. We will arrange everything for you, ensuring your comfort, warmth in winter, and coolness in summer.]" The System assured Xia Yue.


    "Where does the energy come from?" Xia Yue asked.


    "[Solar energy.]" The System answered.


    "Well, if the System says it can solve everything and guarantee our comfort, then I will choose the Tang Dynasty style?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo as she spoke.


    "Go ahead." Yan Mo nodded.


    "System, I choose the Tang Dynasty Splendor." Xia Yue shouted to the System.


    "[Congratulations, Host. You¡¯ve selected the Tang Dynasty Splendor as your Manor.]"


    "[Please prepare all personnel within the Territory for evacuation. The construction of the Manor will begin in ten minutes.]"


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue immediately asked Yan Mo to notify everyone to leave the range of the small village.


    Yan Mo promptly informed everyone to take their belongings and leave. He, along with Xia Yue, also moved outside the specified range.


    Many people had already gathered there. Chen Bing was overseeing a drone fly to take a look from above.


    Once the ten minutes was up, they saw a light curtain cover the entire area, including the seaside.


    "[Territory Enclosure complete. Manor construction will require half an hour.]"


    Through the drone¡¯s live feed, they watched as the edge of the Territory was enclosed by a city wall and a massive old mansion began being rapidly constructed at the best spot within.


    Once the half-hour was up.


    "[Territory Wall complete. Manor construction finished. Please, Host, name the vacation area something pleasant and memorable.]"


    "As for the name of the vacation area, do you guys have any thoughts?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "You don¡¯t need to ask our opinion on such a trivial matter, you can decide for yourself. We¡¯re just here to help you complete the task," Yan Mo smiled at Xia Yue.


    "Alright then, how about ¡¯Four Seasons Vacation Area¡¯?" Xia Yue offered after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "[Name Successful. Territory is now known as the Four Seasons Vacation Area.]"


    "[Congratulations, Host. You¡¯ve obtained the Resort Optimization Skill, the area¡¯s air will be fresher, the fountains and sea will have excellent quality. Your cultivation and livestock will grow faster and the taste will be amplified, with the capability to grow giant produce.]"


    "[Task 2: As a destination for entertainment and relaxation, the vacation area needs a certain level of fame even before it¡¯s officially open. As the ancient saying goes, ¡¯people regard food as their prime want¡¯, delicious food is the best way to attract people.]


    Please cultivate an acre of land and sell the produce.


    Reward: One vacation hotel suite, one-time ten pull from the reward pool.]"


    "[Friendly reminder: Please plan the vacation area reasonably, Host.]"

 Chapter 26 Mansion

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Mansion


    "Everyone, get ready, follow me, we¡¯re going in." Yan Mo shouted at the others, holding a loudspeaker.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone looks at him, picking up their stuff.


    His underlings divide into two groups, surrounding the other research and professional personnel in the center.


    Seeing that they were ready, Yan Mo led Xia Yue, Chen Bing and a short-haired, lean woman on the outside, leading people to walk from the city gate.


    "This city gate is truly magnificent, it really looks like it has been standing for thousands of years."


    "Look at this door, it¡¯s really sturdy, very heavy."


    "It¡¯s really beautiful."


    When they approached the city gate, many people were whispering about the city wall and city gate.


    Once they entered, it was the same as before, overgrown with weeds and dilapidated houses, except for a simple and imposing mansion sitting on a low hilltop.


    As Yan Mo led them towards that mansion, the sensory impression became even more straightforward and three-dimensional. There were two stone lions at the entrance, and the carvings on the gates and eaves gave off a grand and awe-inspiring, exquisite shock.


    There was a courtyard paved with green quartz stone of about fifty square meters at the entrance.


    "This mansion is Xia Yue¡¯s private property. You guys will stay here temporarily. Once everything here has been set up, you will move out. Chen Bing, later you will inspect the entire mansion¡¯s situation and arrange places for them to stay." Yan Mo stood on the steps, speaking to the people who followed.


    Everyone present knew the situation. Even if they felt a bit sour, they didn¡¯t dare to say it. Of course, this sourness was just a tiny bit.


    [The blueprint of the mansion has been sent to your backpack, you can take it out now.] The system appeared again at this moment.


    "I have the blueprint." Xia Yue took out a stack of blueprints from the system backpack and shouted to Yan Mo.


    "Perfect, you take the blueprint of the main courtyard where you¡¯re living, and give the rest to Chen Bing." Yan Mo knew that in this type of house, the main courtyard is the best, of course it should be for her to live in.


    "Alright" Xia Yue nodded, placed the blueprints on the ground, found her supplemented main courtyard blueprint and picked it up.


    Then, Chen Bing picked up the remaining blueprints.


    "Alright, Chen Bing you arrange them, I will take her to her courtyard." said Yan Mo to Chen Bing.


    "Understood." Chen Bing shouted.


    Yan Mo beckoned Xia Yue, she ran over with her suitcase and blueprint.


    Two people went in first, and the others quickly followed.


    Yan Mo took the blueprint from Xia Yue¡¯s hands, with a small map on the side, he leads the way.


    The whole mansion has about sixteen courtyards, a big garden, three small gardens, a big lake, and a small island in the lake.


    The main courtyard is in the middle of the mansion, covering about an acre of land. It has a main house, divided into an inner and outer room. The outer room is the living room, the inner room is the bathroom and bedroom. There are two guest rooms, a small kitchen, a toilet, and a small courtyard.


    "Wow, the furniture and decorations here are so nice! It¡¯s the ancient room of my dreams. Look at this bed, and the couch, vanity table, the wardrobe is all made of the best rosewood. These hollowed-out carvings are too exquisite, machines today cannot compare, you can¡¯t buy these for less than tens of millions.


    And these bed covers and pillows, the embroidery is so pretty." Xia Yue really found all this too satisfactory. It completely matches what she wanted from before.


    Yan Mo nodded, he was also surprised by these.


    "Switch on the light." Yan Mo shouted.


    The candles on the wall and some hanging lanterns lit up immediately.


    "Switch off the light."


    Those lights and candles immediately went out.

 Chapter 27 Activation of Energy Activation Stone

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Activation of Energy Activation Stone


    "This one is pretty good." Xia Yue nodded happily.


    She then ran to the bathroom and found a bathtub made of large bluish stones. There was also a showerhead, a sink, and a mirror, but all of them matched the room¡¯s design.


    "Turn on the showerhead, warm water," Xia Yue called out.


    Then the showerhead did indeed spray warm water.


    "Turn off the showerhead."


    The showerhead was turned off.


    Xia Yue then experimented with the others and found that they indeed worked.


    "This technology is too advanced, I absolutely love this mansion." Xia Yue came out of the bathroom, went into the living room, and said so to Yan Mo.


    "The technology of this mansion is indeed advanced." Yan Mo had also tried other features and found that with the current technology on Blue Star, it was hard to achieve this.


    "By the way, where do you live?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Can I stay in your guest room in this compound?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Sure, as long as you don¡¯t mind. This mansion is so big anyway. Apart from my room, feel free to take any room," Xia Yue paused for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "Thank you then, I need to report to the higher-ups about this mansion and the situation about the city wall," Yan Mo told her.


    "You go ahead and report, I¡¯ll take a stroll outside, stay busy," Xia Yue nodded and said.


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully moving into the Lord¡¯s Mansion. The energy activation stone has officially activated. Please place the energy activation stone properly so that your staff can activate the energy and work better for the resort.]


    Upon reaching the courtyard, the system¡¯s voice made her stop in her tracks.


    "The energy activation stone is usable now, let me take a look," Xia Yue said as she took out the energy activation stone from her system backpack.


    [Ding! An entity with energy is detected, activating energy.]


    Xia Yue felt a surge of energy moving inside her body, and then, she felt something growing on her forehead.


    In a while, a pair of dragon horns sprouted, reddish-white fish scales appeared at the corners of her eyes, and a golden tail over one and a half meters long appeared at her tailbone.


    "Ah Ah Ah" Upon seeing her own tail, Xia Yue immediately shouted in shock.


    Yan Mo, who was back inside preparing to report the situation, heard the scream and immediately rushed out, looking at her with astonishment.


    "What happened to you?" Yan Mo was startled for a moment before running up to her to ask.


    Xia Yue saw him and, snapping out of it, immediately ran inside the house.


    Yan Mo followed her inside.


    "Wuu wuu wuu, I¡¯ve turned into a monster! Will I be captured and sliced up for research in the lab? I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to be sliced up, promise me you won¡¯t tell anybody else, okay?" Upon seeing him enter, Xia Yue hurriedly closed the door, then started crying frantically, pleading with him.


    "Calm down first, tell me what you did? How did you become like this? I guarantee you won¡¯t be taken to a lab for dissection," Yan Mo quickly comforted her.


    "Really won¡¯t capture me?" Xia Yue immediately asked when she heard they wouldn¡¯t capture her.


    "No capturing, just tell me first, what did you do when you went out that you¡¯ve turned into this?" Seeing that she had stopped crying, Yan Mo quickly continued to comfort her.


    Xia Yue managed to calm down, and then tried hard to think.


    "I remember, after I walked out, the system told me the energy activation stone was usable. I took it out to have a look out of curiosity, then I felt a flow of energy moving inside my body. After a while, I turned into this."


    Then she realized, it must have been the energy activation stone that caused this, she immediately shouted at the system: "System, come out, why have I turned into this neither-human-nor-ghost appearance?"

 Chapter 28: Becoming Stronger

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Becoming Stronger


    "Congratulations, host, on activating your energy! This is the Ancestor Phenomenon, you needn¡¯t worry!"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yue asked heatedly, grinding her teeth at the jubilant tone of the speaker.


    "I¡¯ve mentioned before that during energy activation, the Ancestor Phenomenon can be triggered to a certain degree, and you just activated it."


    "So, did I activate the Dragon Bloodline?" Xia Yue touched the horn on her forehead, turned to look at the scaly tail behind her, which resembled a dragon tail from legends.


    "Congratulations, host Xia Yue on activating your bloodline.


    Bloodline: Koi + Five-Clawed Golden Dragon


    Activation rate: 65%


    Abilities: Doubling luck, a power to call forth wind and rain (When your luck is involved in drawing lots or making decisions, results are always good.)


    Energy: Water-Lightning Spiritual Root"


    "So, can I transform into a golden dragon?" Xia Yue asked excitedly.


    A dragon is the divine beast of the Xia dragon kingdom. She was always curious about such legendary creatures. Whenever she read a story involving dragons, she was interested. If the dragon was the villain, she found herself unconsciously relating to it, feeling that its actions were justified.


    "Your Five-Clawed Golden Dragon bloodline purity isn¡¯t very high, standing at only thirty-eight percent. Unless it¡¯s fifty percent, it won¡¯t manifest more than it has as of now." The system shattered her fantasy directly.


    "Really? I can¡¯t?" Xia Yue asked dejectedly.


    "Unless you use a Bloodline Pill to purify your bloodline a bit, then there¡¯s a chance to take dragon shape."


    Since she asked, the system recommended her. After all, if she made a purchase, it could acquire additional energy.


    "How much does it cost?" Xia Yue asked with glee.


    "One billion Cosmic Points," the system responded.


    "Forget about it. I suddenly feel tired and unloved. I think it¡¯s good the way it is now." Upon hearing the price, Xia Yue immediately put on a straight face.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Mo asked from the side.


    Only then did Xia Yue remember that someone else was present.


    "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just the Ancestor Phenomenon. Because I have the bloodline of a Koi and Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, this is happening," Xia Yue quickly explained.


    "Can you transform back?" Yan Mo asked, looking at her. For some reason, he felt she looked better like this.


    "System, can I transform back? Can this energy activation stone be used by others?" Xia Yue asked the system.


    "If you want to transform back, you just have to control your own power. Other people can all use it. Even if they don¡¯t have the ability to activate their bloodline, as long as they activate the energy, it can enhance their physical capabilities and strength."


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue tried to control her own power. She originally just wanted to try it nonchalantly, but then some images flashed through her mind, showing her how to control it. She followed these instructions and manipulated her power.


    Yan Mo quickly noticed that the scales on Xia Yue¡¯s face, the horn on her head, and her tail all disappeared.


    "Those understandings in your mind are your legacy. This kind of thing usually only exists within higher species. Because you have the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline, you also have some."


    Without waiting for Xia Yue to ask, the system told her.


    "Hmm, hmm, hmm." Xia Yue checked her previous appearance, nodded to the system, then looked at the energy activation stone in her hand and glanced at Yan Mo.


    "Brother Mo, would you like to try it out? Activating your energy can enhance your physical abilities and strength, making you stronger than an average person." Xia Yue asked with a smile, looking at Yan Mo.


    "Alright," Yan Mo nodded. There wasn¡¯t a man who would pass up the chance to become stronger.

 Chapter 29: Yan Mo鈥檚 Ability

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Yan Mo¡¯s Ability


    Xia Yue handed the energy activation stone in her hand to Yan Mo, who took it and held it.


    Yan Mo felt a current of energy moving through his body, and soon, some changes occurred in him.


    A pair of white tiger ears sprouted from his head, a tailbone appeared with black and white stripes, some white hair appeared on his face mixed with black hair, and a "King" character emerged on his forehead.


    Xia Yue secretly let the system perform a scan on him.


    [Scan Detected: Yan Mo exhibits Ancestor Phenomenon]


    Bloodline: White Tiger


    Activation Rate: Sixty percent


    Ability: Exorcism, Bringing good harvest, making fortune, punishing evil and promoting good (also has a chance to play matchmaker)


    Energy: Golden Spiritual Root]


    "Hahahaha" Xia Yue burst into laughter after seeing his abilities and then his face.


    "Did I activate? What abilities do I have?" Yan Mo was puzzled when she suddenly started to laugh, but looking at his own tail, touching the hair on his face and the ears on his head, he supposed he had indeed activated his energy and undergone the Ancestor phenomenon.


    "Hahaha Yes, you activated it. It¡¯s the White Tiger, sixty percent. Your ability is hahahaha..." Xia Yue was close to falling to the ground with laughter as she spoke.


    "What exactly is my ability?" Yan Mo had a bad feeling.


    "*Cough cough*, your ability is exorcism, bringing good harvest, making fortune, punishing evil and promoting good, and also a certain chance, hahaha, to play matchmaker hahaha..." Xia Yue burst into another fit of laughter after finishing her sentence.


    Upon hearing the last one, Yan Mo¡¯s face fell and his lips twitched as he watched her laugh wildly.


    "Stop laughing." After a while, Yan Mo said coldly, looking at her.


    Seeing the unhappy expression on his face, Xia Yue, fearing he might really get angry, immediately stopped laughing and looked at him.


    "I need to report the matter of the energy activation stone immediately, it¡¯s of great importance to us. We can cultivate more talented people and perhaps, in future missions, ensure all our brothers return safely." Yan Mo said, looking at her.


    "Go on and report it. I think you¡¯ll be more convincing reporting this in your current form. But remember, not everyone will undergo the Ancestor phenomenon or have their energy activated like us." Xia Yue did not object, while also playfully suggesting the idea to him as well as reminding him of the most important thing.


    "I understand, let¡¯s report together, revert back to your previous form." Yan Mo nodded, accepting her suggestion but also pulled her into being gawked at together. Those old leaders might be more curious about her bloodline, considering it is the Dragon Bloodline, the divine beast worshipped by the Xia Dragon Nation since ancient times.


    "Oh." Xia Yue did not refuse, as she turned back to her previous form according to her lineage control.


    The two of them sat on the sofa in the living room as Yan Mo contacted their superior leader for a video call.


    Commander Wei was taken aback when he saw Yan Mo and Xia Yue¡¯s figures. He frowned and thought they were playing some kind of joke, even wanting to scold Yan Mo.


    Seeing his expression, Yan Mo knew what he was thinking and quickly explained the situation.


    Then, he also had Xia Yue demonstrate how to revert back to her normal form.


    Commander Wei took a good while to recover from the surprise and then looked at them with gleaming eyes.


    If that activation stone is truly that effective, then it could provide greater security to both the country and the soldiers.


    After that, Yan Mo planned to try it on everyone present and have a comprehensive check. If everything went well, he would arrange for the first group of people to go ahead with the energy activation.

 Chapter 30, So Beautiful

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30, So Beautiful


    In response, Yan Mo said he would let the teammates test it here first and report their subsequent examination results and abilities.


    They discussed the wall and building, and he sent Wei Commander a video. Wei Commander was interested in the building, but knew it was a reward from the system and made no move to claim it.


    He had been relieved to read several stories about such cases and was very grateful that Xia Yue was willing to serve her country.


    Yan Mo spoke withhim for nearly an hour before ending the call.


    "I want to take this energy activation stone and use it with our teammates who are here with us. And as your system can scan data, can you inform me about it when the time comes?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue.


    "Of course, I¡¯m here to assist after all. Let¡¯s put this activation stone in a yard, which will henceforth be used specifically for energy activation. You should install some security systems to protect the stone." Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to be hounded every time someone wanted to activate their energy¡ªit would be too troublesome.


    "Will we be able to know what type of energy they activate?" Yan Mo inquired.


    "As long as someone has touched the energy activation stone, I can tell whether they¡¯ve activated it or not, and relay the data to you when the time comes," the system took the initiative to inform its host, as it knew she was unsure about this matter.


    "The system says it can tell, and can give us the data at the time," Xia Yue nodded and told Yan Mo.


    "That¡¯s great. Tell it ¡¯thanks¡¯ for me." Yan Mo was really pleased with the system.


    "No need to be polite, as long as they help with the task, it¡¯s fine," the system stated.


    "It says there¡¯s no need to be polite. As long as you help complete the task and let it gain energy to continue operating, it¡¯s satisfied," Xia Yue relayed to Yan Mo.


    "There¡¯s no problem with that. While we still have time, I¡¯ll go and inform them about the task and the energy activation stone. I¡¯ll bring dinner back for you later, and you can do as you wish." Yan Mo stood up, looked at Xia Yue, and since the system could handle the data, she didn¡¯t need to tag along.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll take a look at the surroundings," Xia Yue nodded. She wanted to sightsee earlier, but she was distracted by the energy activation stone.


    As soon as they left the room, they went their separate ways.


    Xia Yue left the yard, rushed up to a tall pavilion located within a small garden about a hundred meters away.


    From there, she could see the entire mansion and the scenery outside.


    "This place is so amazing," Xia Yue marvelled at the distant views with joy in her voice. Once the vacation houses were built, she could enjoy the view from here.


    "Of course, the entire mansion is situated in the most optimal Feng Shui location, with mountainous terrain behind it and no obstructions blocking the view at the front. This is the highest point, allowing you to see what¡¯s happening in every yard," the system proudly claimed¡ªit wouldn¡¯t settle for a substandard location.


    "Thank you system. Oh, I should call my brother to let him know I¡¯ve arrived, otherwise he¡¯ll start worrying." After thanking the system, Xia Yue remembered that she had been here for a while and still hadn¡¯t informed Xia Yu of her safe arrival.


    She immediately took out her phone and made a video call to Xia Yu.


    "Have you arrived?" Xia Yu, originally busy discussing a project with a few executives, paused the meeting and stepped out of the conference room to pick up the call when he saw it was from Xia Yue.

 Chapter 31: Characteristics

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Characteristics


    "Big brother, I¡¯m here," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "How are things there? Do you need me to send you anything?" Xia Yu asked, concerned that she may be having a hard time.


    "The environment is fantastic, take a look." Xia Yue nodded and then switched to the rear camera to show him her surroundings.


    "We¡¯re staying in an ancient mansion, it¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯m standing at the highest point, I can see the entire view of the mansion and even beyond it, look over there, there¡¯s the sea," Xia Yue excitedly shared with him.


    Looking at the scene Xia Yue was showing, Xia Yu noticed that the mansion was indeed rare and especially large. The area outside the mansion, however, was desolate and overrun with weeds, but there was a sea in the distance.


    "Big brother, once this place is ready for people, I¡¯ll invite you over. I promise you¡¯ll love it," Xia Yue said, smiling as she switched the camera back to the front.


    "Okay," Xia Yu responded with a faint smile.


    "Well, off you go, I need to get familiar with my surroundings and unpack," said Xia Yue.


    "Do you need me to send over the stuff you left behind?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Not at the moment, I¡¯ll ask where I can receive it and send you the address when I need it," Xia Yue replied.


    "Alright," Xia Yu nodded, instructing her to "take good care of herself since she was alone, and to let him know if she needed anything."


    "I know, I¡¯m not a child," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "In my eyes, you can always be a kid," Xia Yu replied, smiling.


    "Hehe, you¡¯re so nice, big brother. I¡¯ll let you go back to what you were doing," said Xia Yue, feeling warmed by his care.


    After the siblings hung up, Xia Yue left the pavilion to explore a bit more. Half an hour later, she got tired and returned to her room to rest.


    At around six o¡¯clock, Yan Mo returned with a box of food.


    "I rushed to prepare today¡¯s meal, it may not be as good as what you get at home. Please bear with it," Yan Mo handed the meal box to Xia Yue, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    "No worries, if it¡¯s not tasty, I can just snack," said Xia Yue, already prepared for this and began eating in the living room.


    She took a bite, it was not especially good, but not that terrible either. Xia Yue decided that she could manage it.


    "I¡¯ve discussed the task with the Agricultural Professor. They want to have a design for the vacation area first, with a farming area on one side, leisure and entertainment on another, and food and accommodation on another.


    The Management Team will plan first, while the professors decide which crops are economically beneficial and have short growth cycles. Half of the other people will handle the weeds, while the others will perform checks using energy activation stones, and they will take turns doing so."


    Yan Mo sat across from her and explained as she ate.


    "That¡¯s good as long as you have a plan, I don¡¯t know much about these things," Xia Yue admitted. She then remembered the seeds that the system had given her and retrieved them from her bag to give to Yan Mo.


    "These are some strawberry seeds that the system rewarded me when I completed my first task. They said they¡¯re high-quality, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be better than our current ones. You could let the professors study them."


    "Strawberry seeds? That will work," said Yan Mo, nodding.


    "By the way, the unique thing about the vacation area is that the crops and the poultry for consumption grow faster and taste better. Also, they tend to be larger than usual," Xia Yue remembered to inform him about the unique features of the vacation area.

 Chapter 32: Other People鈥檚 Inspection

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Other People¡¯s Inspection


    "That¡¯s so amazing? Those professors must be very interested." Yan Mo said, surprised.


    "I suppose so." Xia Yue nodded.


    After Xia Yue finished her meal, Yan Mo tidied up the lunch box and took it away. He planned to deliver the strawberry seeds to the professors.


    Xia Yue sat on the couch for a while after that. Then she took a bath, and lied in bed browsing on her smartphone until midnight before going to sleep.


    She woke up at ten o¡¯clock the next morning, freshened up, and planned to find something to eat.


    As she opened the door, she found Yan Mo sitting on the stone bench outside.


    "You¡¯re up." Yan Mo lifted his head and looked at her upon hearing the door open.


    "Good morning. Sorry, I¡¯m used to getting up late." Xia Yue said, a bit embarrassed when she saw him.


    "No problem, it¡¯s not as if we had anything urgent. Here are some steamed buns and soy milk. You can heat them up to eat." Yan Mo, who had seen her files, didn¡¯t mind, and handed her the breakfast he had prepared for her.


    "No need to heat them, they¡¯re great just as they are. Thanks." Xia Yue walked over, took the food, and started eating right away.


    This was how she used to eat anyway.


    "Why are you here? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be testing people for energy?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "We¡¯ve already finished. We¡¯ve tested twenty people, two of whom have the Ancestor Phenomenon. The rest need data from your system. They¡¯re having a medical examination over at the Medical Team. Thinking that you¡¯d be awake by now, I brought breakfast." Yan Mo told her.


    Xia Yue nodded, and had the system help export the data in her mind.


    [Give him a computer, and I will import the data into it.] the system said.


    "Could you get a laptop? The system will import the data into it. It¡¯s more convenient this way." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll get one from my room." Yan Mo nodded and stood up to go back to his room.


    Xia Yue finished a steamed bun, and Yan Mo returned with a laptop, which he set down on the stone table, turned it on, and opened the desktop.


    Following this, they saw the laptop automatically create a document.


    [Done, the data is in that document.] A few seconds later, the system told Xia Yue.


    "You can open it. The data is in that document." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "Okay." Yan Mo excitedly opened the document.


    On it were everyone¡¯s names and the energy each person had activated.


    "How is it?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "All twenty people have activated energy, and five people have the Ancestor Phenomenon. I hadn¡¯t noticed the three additions because they didn¡¯t show obvious traits." Yan Mo looked at the data and said with a smile.


    "What did they revert to?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "The three who didn¡¯t show any sign reverted to, one with the Shennong Bloodline and the ability to farm well and identify herbs accurately; one with the God of Wealth Bloodline, who has the ability to make money; and one with the Gauzu Bloodline, who has the ability to breed silkworms and weave.


    The two who did show signs reverted to, one is an Iron-Eating Beast with a pair of bear ears and great strength; and the other is a Raging Red Sucker whose ability is to fly and has grown a pair of wings."


    "Their activation rates aren¡¯t very high, and they can¡¯t retract their traits like you and I can." Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    "Wow, how are they now?" Xia Yue asked, surprised.


    "They¡¯re having a medical examination. The results are expected by tomorrow. In a while, I¡¯ll send this data to them." Yan Mo said.

 Chapter 33 Wasting Talent on Trivial Matters

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Wasting Talent on Trivial Matters


    "Oh, when will they finish planning the vacation zone?" Xia Yue asked.


    "In the next few days, I suppose. They¡¯re currently surveying the whole area, then planning. Should be finished in two or three days." Yan Mo was not very knowledgeable about this, but he was told about the timeframe in yesterday¡¯s meeting.


    "Alright, go about your business. I¡¯ll explore around by myself. Where can I grab lunch? You don¡¯t need to bring me my meals every time, I can get them myself." Xia Yue nodded and asked.


    "I¡¯ll take you there later." Yan Mo felt it might be pointless to explain since she was still unfamiliar with the place.


    "Sounds good," Xia Yue nodded.


    After a short while, Yan Mo left the mansion. Before he went, he told Xia Yue he would find her when it was time for lunch and take her to the cafeteria.


    After he left, Xia Yue closed the door and set off with her morning goal of getting familiar with the mansion.


    "I can show you around. I have a map of the mansion, and also know where they made the cafeteria, it¡¯s the main kitchen of the mansion."


    The system informed her as Xia Yue was leaving the mansion.


    "Great, give me the map" Xia Yue said with a smile, preferring to rely on the system rather than others.


    According to the map provided by the system, Xia Yue began exploring the mansion.


    The mansion was indeed huge, with eaves every five steps, and towers every ten. She found her courtyard was located in the middle, with the best spot and a bird¡¯s eye view of the other courtyards.


    When Yan Mo finished his work, it was already noon. He texted Xia Yue to take her to the cafeteria.


    Xia Yue told him she already found the cafeteria and was eating there.


    So Yan Mo hurried over.


    "How did you find this place?" After arriving at the cafeteria, Yan Mo saw Xia Yue was sitting alone, eating with relish. He approached and asked.


    "The system has a map of the mansion. The cafeteria and where Brother Chen and the others live have been marked, so I just followed the route to get here." Xia Yue looked up at him and replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good. So, you won¡¯t mind this space being temporarily used as a cafeteria, right? Once we leave, it will be restored to its original condition." Yan Mo found this place used to be a storeroom, but they didn¡¯t have much to store, so it became a cafeteria.


    "No problem, I have to eat as well." Xia Yue found the mansion too large. She had been walking for more than an hour and only explored one-third of it. According to the map provided by the system, only a third of the mansion was used, which included the central area her courtyard was located, and the western courtyard that was being used as dorms, the conference room, and the professors¡¯ research rooms.


    "Thank you, I¡¯ll go get my food now." Seeing she didn¡¯t mind, Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "Mm-hmm, this chef¡¯s food is much better than what we had at school." Xia Yue nodded and said.


    After getting his food, Yan Mo sat opposite Xia Yue.


    "He is the best from the mess hall. The food is absolutely delicious. For now, since there are only fifty of us, we only have the head chef and an assistant.


    The assistant used to be in the military, but due to an injury, he retired. He stayed in the military to help with logistics because he didn¡¯t have many people back home."


    "I remember those in the mess hall are tougher than ordinary soldiers. Isn¡¯t it a waste for them to be sent here?" Xia Yue looked at him curiously and asked.

 Chapter 34 Species Invasion

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Species Invasion


    "No, it¡¯s not a waste for him to be here and, because of the energy activation stone, he¡¯s actually taking advantage of you," Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Oh, is that how it works? That¡¯s good then," Xia Yue nodded.


    After finishing dinner and resting for a while, Xia Yue continued to explore the mansion by following the system¡¯s map.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo was examining the medical reports of the individuals who had their energy activated in the morning. The reports indicated that there were no health issues and, in fact, their metabolism had sped up and their overall physical condition improved.


    In the evening, Yan Mo instructed the staff who had been outside working to use the energy activation stone, followed by a physical check-up.


    The next day, everyone except the non-military personnel underwent energy activation. Once their medical reports were out, Yan Mo immediately delivered this data to Commander Wei for decision-making.


    Upon receiving the data report from Yan Mo, Commander Wei immediately reported it to the top leaders. They agreed that military personnel could be sent in batches for energy activation. The number of troops to be sent each time was left to Commander Wei¡¯s discretion, but they insisted on guaranteeing the absolute safety of Xia Yue.


    After getting approval from the higher-ups, Commander Wei held an internal meeting within the military, explaining the situation to a few of his teams.


    All the team leaders wanted their troops to be the first batch to activate the energy. The sooner, the better they could acquire the capabilities, thus potentially avoiding casualties.


    Even though there was no war in Xia Long Nation, skirmishes with some criminals did occasionally occur. Particularly those dealing with contraband goods, these people recklessly risked their lives.


    Everyone under their command was a young man in their twenties with a promising future. They couldn¡¯t let them fall victim to these degenerates.


    They argued in the conference room for over half an hour, unable to reach a consensus. In the end, everyone looked at Commander Wei for a final decision.


    Commander Wei decided that the battalion stationed in the most dangerous area would get four hundred places, and two hundred each for the other three areas. Overall a thousand people would be sent for the time being, considering the limited accommodation available there.


    Commander Wei instructed them to organize the personnel and coordinate with Yan Mo.


    All four of them left, pleased with the decision.


    Over at the vacation area, the team responsible for managing it had finally finished dividing it into the entertainment area, plantation area, and residential area.


    Once the division was done, Yan Mo started arranging for people to start cultivating the land and plant the strawberry seedlings previously nurtured by Agricultural Professor Hao.


    Xia Yue just listened to Yan Mo¡¯s instructions without fully grasping the details. After touring the entire mansion, she went outside.


    She arrived at the beach and gazed at the sea. She had only been to a beach once before. It was terribly crowded, so she never really went back.


    Now, this place was quite deserted. There was a bit of trash washed ashore from elsewhere, but the beach was very neat, which she found rather beautiful.


    "System, why do you need this piece of sea? For fish farming?" Xia Yue looked at the sea, not quite understanding why the system needed the sea. Fish farming in such a vast ocean seemed peculiar to her.


    "Yes, as long as you follow my instructions, no fish will escape. Additionally, this place can be used to attract tourists," the system replied.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll sort it out later. I remember that there are many protected species in the sea that can¡¯t be randomly fished. Are we going to use the fish seeds you¡¯re providing? Won¡¯t that be an invasion of species?" Xia Yue nodded, expressing another doubt that came into her mind.

 Chapter 35: Crossing

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Crossing


    "No, the types of fish I give you are substitutes for species that have already been extinct in your history, so they won¡¯t cause species invasion." The system said.


    "Then why not give us the species from before?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Not at all, the fish I gave you are from other worlds, they are just similar in habits and characteristics but not exactly the same." The system responded.


    "Oh, I see." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Do other worlds also have people like me who have a system like you?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Well, not all. Systems like mine are actually very hard to make. The resources used are very valuable. There are less than thirty thousand of me, but according to the known worlds of the Cosmic Alliance, there are over five hundred thousand, and countless unknown ones." The system explained.


    "I saw in the mall that there are Immortal Pills, Magic Potions, energy cores, martial arts manuals, mechs, spaceships, and such. In those Cultivation Worlds, can you really fly with swords, and can tigers transform into human form?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yes, when your vacation area is almost built, you can establish some pathways to personally invite people from other worlds to visit. If they rate you highly, you can earn a high rating and that will give you a discount at the mall." The system answered.


    "Going personally? Time travel?" Xia Yue asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, more or less." The system confirmed with certainty.


    "This could be dangerous, right? Even though I¡¯ve activated my energy, I can¡¯t compare with some big shots, right? What happens if I accidentally get killed? And I¡¯m afraid to go alone." Xia Yue said somewhat cowardly.


    "Didn¡¯t you get help from your nation? You can ask that guy named Yan Mo to take a team with you. Up to five people can go at once. Once the path is established, as long as you and people on the other side agree, others can visit too." The system told her.


    "I can take people with me? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Now I¡¯m not afraid." Hearing that someone could accompany her, Xia Yue was no longer scared.


    "Anyway, you can¡¯t go now. You can take the time while the vacation area is still unfinished to practice and strengthen your body and stuff. After all, some backward places lack cars and other means of transport. If you don¡¯t have a target to invite to the vacation area, things will get difficult." The system reminded her.


    Hearing this, Xia Yue suddenly didn¡¯t want the vacation area to be built so quickly.


    "I still have time then, I¡¯ll just play around." Xia Yue said to it, then looked at the sea and strolled along the beach, occasionally playing in the water. When the time was about right, she returned to the mansion.


    After returning to the mansion, Xia Yue found Yan Mo and explained to him what the system had told her: that she would need to visit other worlds and invite the inhabitants there to play and rate her area. If the rating was excellent, she could enjoy discounts at the mall.


    To ensure that he could protect her later, Xia Yue urged Yan Mo to practice more to become stronger. She also mentioned the powerful beings and dangers they might encounter in other worlds.


    Yan Mo was startled after hearing all this. Space-Time travel, something that researchers in their country had studied but without any real breakthroughs.


    Yan Mo quickly steadied himself and asked Xia Yue some questions.


    Then he reported all this information because after all, it was very important.

 Chapter 36: Planting Strawberry Seedlings

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Planting Strawberry Seedlings


    "By the way, when are we starting to plant? I¡¯d like to join too. After all, I¡¯m also a student of the Agricultural University, and I¡¯ve learned a bit about planting techniques," Xia Yue inquired of Yan Mo.


    "If what you said before can shorten the time, then it can be done in five days. Professor Hao and his team are currently cultivating strawberry seeds. Once the seedlings are cultivated, they can be transplanted into the field for planting," Yan Mo told her.


    "Oh alright, call me when it¡¯s time," Xia Yue said to him.


    "Sure, if you want to learn with Professor Hao and his team, I can talk to him and let you learn by his side," Yan Mo knew she studied agriculture. Professor Hao is the best professor in the field of agriculture.


    "No need, no need." Xia Yue waved her hand, she would have to be crazy to go looking for troublesome things to do.


    "Aren¡¯t you studying agriculture?" Yan Mo asked her.


    "Do you know why I chose to study agriculture? At that time, I was the daughter of the Xia Family. I could have studied music or art or something like that," Xia Yue said seriously to him.


    "Why?" Yan Mo was a little curious. He knew she was studying agriculture, but he didn¡¯t know the exact reason.


    "Because I wanted a laid-back life. Without the system, my plan was to turn the yard of my little villa into a vegetable garden, water it, fertilize it... It would give me an excuse to get some exercise, then continue laying at home playing on my phone or something," Xia Yue spoke to him.


    Yan Mo had never heard of such a plan. Which family¡¯s child doesn¡¯t dedicate their time to studies or having fun? Only her dream is really down-to-earth: "..."


    "By the way, can I have a boat? It doesn¡¯t have to be too expensive, a regular one is fine. There¡¯s the sea over there, I want to go out to the sea occasionally," thinking about not having a boat by the sea, Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Sure," Yan Mo nodded his head.


    "Thanks, I¡¯m leaving now," Xia Yue was satisfied and left after hearing his approval.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded his head, then called her back and handed her the Energy Activation Stone: "You keep this for now. Once the people arranged by Commander Wei arrive or the room for this stone is set up, I¡¯ll get it back from you."


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded and took the Energy Activation Stone into the system backpack.


    Seeing the stone disappear in her hand, Yan Mo still found it miraculous.


    A few days later, the strawberry seedlings were cultivated. Professor Hao and others transported them to the prepared field and planted them using the normal strawberry planting method.


    Xia Yue joined them in planting.


    The people arranged by Commander Wei also arrived. The Energy Activation Stone was taken back by Yan Mo and was being activated for those people.


    "I wonder how these strawberries are going to be different from the ones we are currently planting," Professor Hao was carefully logging some data while looking at the planted strawberry seedlings.


    "The flavor might be better," Xia Yue said.


    "Xiaoxia, if these strawberries turn out to be better than the ones I currently plant, could you share some saplings with other fruit farmers or are they only allowed to be planted here?" Professor Hao asked Xia Yue.


    "Let me ask, I¡¯m not quite sure," Xia Yue awkwardly replied.


    "Okay, you ask," Professor Hao nodded.


    [In theory, it¡¯s possible.] said the system.


    "What do you mean ¡¯in theory¡¯?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Because I can control whether the strawberry seedlings wither or not under your instruction. For example, if you don¡¯t want these strawberries to be planted in Kyoto, then I will control the seedlings to wither and die once they reach Kyoto. They won¡¯t grow at all.] the system explained to her.

 Chapter 37 Good Stuff and Danger

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Good Stuff and Danger


    "This one¡¯s perfect." Xia Yue was particularly pleased with this, as it could prevent some unkind people from using these strawberry seedlings for nefarious purposes.


    Xia Yue said to Professor Hao and his team, "This strawberry plant can propagate itself. If you don¡¯t want it to grow in certain places, the system can control its genes, making it unable to grow once it reaches those locations."


    "Great, great. If this strawberry seedling is drought and cold resistant and adaptable, and also tastes good, we could promote it to fruit farmers in some mountain areas. This could potentially give their economy a boost. We were initially concerned that some companies, domestic or foreign, would monopolize it. But hearing you say that, we¡¯re reassured." Professor Hao said, finally laughing.


    "Oh, then Professor Hao, please take care of these strawberries. The task only gave us two months, and we¡¯ve already used up a quarter of the time. I hope these strawberries can pull their weight." Xia Yue looked at those planted strawberry seedlings and said to Professor Hao and his team.


    "We¡¯ll definitely have the strawberries sold before the task deadline." Professor Hao said. Even if they can¡¯t sell them, the authorities would step in to buy the strawberries, effectively helping complete the task. The main concern now is to grow the strawberries first, sales pressure isn¡¯t as great.


    "Mmm, mmm, alright, I¡¯m leaving for the day then. Don¡¯t let me disturb you any longer." Xia Yue smiled and said.


    "Okay, go on then." Professor Hao nodded.


    Xia Yue did not go straight back to the mansion, but chose to visit other places instead. She decided to go to the back mountain and have a look around.


    [Be careful, something feels off here.]


    As Xia Yue walked under a tree on the back mountain, the system suddenly warned her.


    "What? Is there danger? Wild animals? Or snakes? I think I¡¯ll just go back." Xia Yue immediately stopped in her tracks and asked, feeling like it was a better idea to retract.


    [No, I sense that there¡¯s something good up ahead, even though it¡¯s slightly dangerous.] The system deterred her.


    "Something good? What is it? Compared to the danger, what are the odds?" Xia Yue asked.


    [It¡¯s worth the risk.] The system detected and replied.


    "I see, but I¡¯m scared, how about I go back and find someone to accompany me," Xia Yue glanced at the path ahead. She was intrigued by that ¡¯something¡¯, but going alone seemed like a suicide mission.


    [Uh... That¡¯s acceptable.] The system felt that its host was truly too timid.


    Xia Yue immediately went back to the area where others were working, then contacted Yan Mo.


    "Are you busy? If not, come over. I¡¯ll take you to find something good." As soon as the call connected, Xia Yue told this to Yan Mo directly.


    "I¡¯m on the way to the back mountain, you¡¯ll see me once you¡¯re here."


    "Ok, I¡¯ll wait. Hurry up."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yue stood and waited for him.


    "System, what is that ¡¯something¡¯ good?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Not sure at the moment, but it¡¯s certain that it benefits you. However, if you don¡¯t neutralize the danger there, it may pose a threat to the resort in the future.] The system replied.


    "So, we should go there no matter what?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Yes, there¡¯s something beneficial if you go there now, but it will be gone later.] The system replied.


    "Fine, let¡¯s go earlier then. Are you sure we, two ordinary people, can handle that danger?" Xia Yue nodded, speaking unsurely.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38


    "Host, from the moment you activated your energy, you¡¯re no longer an ordinary person. You can cultivate, you can use abilities." The system spoke in a humane way, tinged with a hint of helplessness.


    "But I don¡¯t know how to use it," Xia Yue said.


    "You can use it based on inherited memories. Even though you don¡¯t have much spiritual power in your body right now, you can still use it. The ability you¡¯d use would just be minor," the system told her.


    Being bound to such an unreliable host, it was now very worried about whether it could complete the invitation mission.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try when the time comes," said Xia Yue, nodding.


    About ten minutes later, Yan Mo arrived.


    "I¡¯m here," Yan Mo said as he ran over to her. He stood in front of her, not panting at all, looking at her calmly.


    "Did you bring a weapon?" asked Xia Yue, still a bit uneasy.


    "I brought one," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the back mountain," said Xia Yue, nodding at him.


    "I¡¯ll lead the way," Yan Mo offered, watching her.


    "Mmm, the system will guide me, and I¡¯ll guide you. Be careful," Xia Yue nodded and followed behind him.


    Yan Mo, following Xia Yue¡¯s directions, led her along.


    "I remember that this village became desolate because strange things often happened here. With young people going out to work and rarely returning, everyone gradually moved away," Yan Mo explained as they walked.


    "Have you ever seen those things?" Xia Yue thought about what she¡¯d seen in the villa. If she couldn¡¯t handle it, she¡¯d ask Xia Xi to come over, as she seemed to be quite adept at dealing with these things.


    "Yes, I have. I¡¯ve seen Fierce Ghosts and all sorts of bizarre creatures. Our nation actually has a department for that," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Are the bizarre creatures good-looking?" asked Xia Yue.


    "Um..." Yan Mo, expecting her to be scared, found himself surprised by her curiosity. But he answered her nonetheless, "Just like humans, some are good-looking, some not. Those with low cultivation bases may show characteristics of their species, like ears, tails, and so on."


    "Oh, are they powerful?" Xia Yue continued questioning.


    "Some are powerful, some not," Yan Mo answered.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded, now understanding a bit more.


    Following the system¡¯s directions, they walked for half an hour and arrived at the entrance of a valley.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue looked at the valley. It was a little gloomy with fog lingering around, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    "System, is there really something good here? It looks creepy," Xia Yue commented, looking into the depths of the valley.


    "Yes, indeed. You need to transform into the Dragon Man form and summon Heavenly Thunder towards the Evil Qi. The creature inside will show itself," the system confidently instructed her.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded.


    Following the inherited memory, she activated her spiritual power and transformed into her Dragon Man form.


    "Yan, the system told me to call down thunder onto the fog. It said it¡¯s Evil Qi and the creature inside will come out. Be ready," Xia Yue warned Yan Mo.


    "Okay, then I will do the same as you." Yan Mo hadn¡¯t faced such non-human creatures alone before, so he preferred to be in his best form.


    Xia Yue nodded and waited for him to reveal his bloodline form.


    "Let¡¯s start. I¡¯ll protect you." Yan Mo was fully prepared and said to Xia Yue.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and, following the instructions of the inherited memory, she tried to summon Heavenly Thunder using her spiritual power. She tried several times but got no response yet she didn¡¯t give up.


    With a "boom," a thunderbolt struck, landing half a meter away from Xia Yue and Yan Mo.

 Chapter 39: The Polluted Mountain God

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The Polluted Mountain God


    "Ah!" Xia Yue let out a frightened yelp.


    Yan Mo also jumped in surprise, he looked at Xia Yue speechlessly, and said, "Watch them closely, otherwise you¡¯ll end up hurting us instead of the enemy."


    Xia Yue looked at him awkwardly, gave an embarrassed chuckle, and reassured him that she would be more precise next time.


    Xia Yue carefully watched the foggy entrance of the valley. With experience gained from the first lancet, she channeled her spiritual power, and a ball of lightning appeared in her palm. Suppressing her joy, Xia Yue threw the bolt of lightning towards the entrance.


    As the lightning ball made contact with the fog, it emitted thin streaks of electricity, slicing through the mist.


    "Crackle, sizzle," it hummed loudly.


    "Continue," the system called out to Xia Yue.


    Upon hearing the command, Xia Yue threw three or four more lightning balls in quick succession. As the valley fog slowly cleared out, a foul smell permeated the area.


    A beast-like roar erupted from within, visibly getting closer and making the stench even stronger.


    Yan Mo pulled Xia Yue behind him, watching the inside warily.


    Soon, a hideous creature emerged. It smelled pungently of black energy; its hair was a complete mess covering half its face, clothing in tatters¡ªit resembled a grotesque humanoid monster.


    "Humans?" The creature¡¯s voice was as grating as nails on a chalkboard, making it impossible to discern its gender.


    "Ugh," Xia Yue couldn¡¯t bear the stench any longer and retched a few times, mentally asking the system what on earth the creature was.


    "[It¡¯s a mountain deity that is being polluted. Given more time, it will turn into an evil deity]," the system replied.


    "A mountain deity looks like this?" Xia Yue asked in disbelief.


    "[It shouldn¡¯t, but it has been corrupted by evil Qi and absorbed too many sinister elements, hence the transformation]," the system explained.


    "[You and Yan Mo can take it down together. There¡¯s no issue. The bloodline ability of the White Tiger possesses the power to exorcise evil and ward off calamities, and your lightning also scares it.]"


    The system continued, glancing at Xia Yue hiding behind Yan Mo and speaking to her.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try." Xia Yue felt that it was already too late to flee.


    She quietly relayed the system¡¯s advice to Yan Mo.


    "Understood. When the time comes, you hide and throw lightning balls at it. I¡¯ll keep it occupied. Be careful with your aim," Yan Mo advised, while keeping a watchful eye on the polluted mountain deity and formulating a strategy.


    "Okay. If it chases after me, you have to stop it, I can¡¯t run very fast," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "No problem." Yan Mo nodded, then took two steps forward, and Xia Yue gently retreated.


    The polluted mountain deity greedily eyed them, its mouth watering at their aroma. It had a premonition that if it could consume them, it could fully take over the host body.


    With that thought, it couldn¡¯t contain its excitement and launched the first attack against Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo held a dagger in his hand, quickly blocking the opponent¡¯s attack.


    Observing this, Xia Yue conjured up two lightning balls, on the off chance that she might miss with the first strike, she would have a second opportunity.


    Altering her trajectory, she targeted the creature at a moment it was preoccupied with Yan Mo and hurled the lightning ball at it.


    The monster was caught off guard by Xia Yue, and got struck by the first lightning ball.


    "Aarghh!" The creature roared in pain as the electricity coursed through it.


    Yan Mo seized the opportunity to unleash his bloodline ability, throwing a white ball of light at it.


    The light ball enveloped the entire creature, causing it to wail in agony.


    "[Throw the second lightning ball, let Yan Mo use purification again.]" The system saw them standing still, not continuing the fight and shouted at Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue was jolted out of her trance and threw the second lightning ball, signalling Yan Mo to toss another light ball at the creature.

 Chapter 40: The Mountain God

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40: The Mountain God


    Yan Mo did as told, gathering another light orb and throwing it over.


    The monster fell painfully to the ground, clutching itself and screaming. Blackness seeped from its body, disappearing into the air.


    Xia Yue rushed to Yan Mo¡¯s side, and together they watched the monster.


    They watched as the strange things covering its body gradually disappeared and its moans of pain subsided.


    After a good half an hour, a woman wearing a green dress, her hair bound with vines and adorned with leaves and flowers appeared.


    Her face was turned downwards, so they couldn¡¯t see what she looked like yet.


    "Is it over?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I¡¯m not sure. Everything appears to be normal, and that foul smell seems to have disappeared." Yan Mo wasn¡¯t entirely clear either.


    "[Everything is alright, the evil entity contaminating her has been eliminated.]" The system reassured them.


    "We did this?" Xia Yue asked in astonishment. They¡¯d barely lifted a finger to defeat the being.


    "[Not quite. Your abilities just happened to counter it effectively, and the mountain deity it had contaminated also helped, preventing the evil entity from fully exerting its power. This made it a lot easier for you to defeat it. The situation would be much more difficult if you encounter something else, or if the entity managed to fully consume the mountain deity.]" The system put a damper on Xia Yue¡¯s optimism.


    "Huh." Xia Yue nodded, anticipating such a response.


    "So, what is this valuable thing? It¡¯s not the mountain deity, is it?" Xia Yue suddenly asked.


    "[Yes, indeed it is. She is a thousand-year-old vine that gained spiritual wisdom by a miraculous coincidence. This, coupled with the faith from the people who later resided here, gradually turned her into the mountain deity of this place. She can assist with cultivation. If you were to plant fruit trees here, for example, she could help with that too, saving you a whole lot of human and material resources.]" The system explained the benefits to Xia Yue.


    As they were talking, the mountain deity on the ground moved. Yan Mo initiated a cautious retreat with Xia Yue.


    In no time, the mountain deity sat up. She lifted her head, and while she wasn¡¯t strikingly beautiful, she had a refreshing charm about her. Her skin was porcelain white, her eyes a soothing emerald green.


    The mountain deity stood upon seeing them and asked, "Who are you? Were you the ones who removed the evil Qi from me?" She gazed towards them, their half-human, half-beast appearances perplexing her.


    Xia Yue briefly explained their background, and using their spiritual power, they reverted back to their fully human forms.


    "Thank you. I am Xue Teng, the mountain deity of this place. Decades ago, an evil consciousness attached itself to my essence from somewhere I still don¡¯t know. By the time I noticed, it had taken control, using my abilities to harm the villagers at the foot of the mountain and accumulating an abundance of power. I was on the verge of complete control but fortunately, the people from the village moved away in recent years. This slowed the growth of its power, but it was still increasing. If not for your arrival today, I would have been fully consumed in a few more decades. The evil consciousness would have become an evil deity, creating havoc everywhere." Xue Teng explained the situation.


    "I see. Luckily we arrived in time to dissipate the evil consciousness. You¡¯re okay now, aren¡¯t you?" Xia Yue nodded and asked with concern.


    "My strength is but a fraction of what it used to be, I¡¯ll need some time to recover." Xue Teng replied.


    "Ah, okay. You should rest up then. Also, I now own this area. There¡¯s a possibility we¡¯ll be doing some development work on the mountain forest, planting some fruit trees, and the like. We won¡¯t be disturbing you, would we?" Xia Yue asked.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41: 41


    "No problem, as long as you don¡¯t come into this valley." The mountain deity shook her head.


    "That¡¯s good, when you¡¯ve recovered, you can come down the mountain to play with us." Xia Yue said, beaming.


    "As I¡¯m reviving my divine body now, even if I¡¯m in deep sleep, it can nourish the water and soil around. If you plant fruit trees here, their taste will be better than anywhere else. But please don¡¯t hurt the creatures here." The mountain deity made a request, looking at them. She knew that if a place was exploited by humans, the plants and animals in the forest would be disturbed, or even many animals would be killed.


    "No problem at all, we¡¯ll try our best to protect the local ecosystem. It will be a unique feature of the resort." Xia Yue agreed instantly.


    "Thank you!" The mountain deity nodded with a smile, spreading light around her body, and disappeared in front of them.


    "Gone? She¡¯s gone back?" Xia Yue blinked at the empty space.


    "Yes, it seems the issue has been resolved. Let¡¯s go home." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Yue nodded and left the valley entrance with him.


    "Feels like we haven¡¯t accomplished anything. We¡¯ve been fooled by that darn system." Xia Yue grumbled as they were descending the mountain.


    "Not really, this mountain can nurture a deity which indicates its ecological environment is superior to other places. And as the deity said, fruits and crops grown here taste great." Yan Mo commented with a smile.


    "Yeah, also, she is so beautiful. Just looking at her makes you feel good." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "That¡¯s probably because of her ¡¯affinity¡¯, I guess." Yan Mo replied.


    The two chatted away as they descended the mountain, finally reaching the foot after half an hour.


    "Do you want me to accompany you anywhere else?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue.


    "No need, you can go get busy. I¡¯ll go rest in my room." Xia Yue shook her head. After walking for such a long time and having spent quite an amount of spiritual power, she felt very tired and just wanted to lay down.


    "Alright." Yan Mo nodded.


    Summoning her strength, Xia Yue made it back to the Main Courtyard and lay on the couch in her room.


    "Oh, I¡¯m so tired." After lying down, Xia Yue felt much better, but her arms were aching.


    "Host, you¡¯re really not fit, are you? You should join Yan Mo and others in exercising. You ran for just over an hour, and you¡¯re completely wiped out." The system commented, seeing Xia Yue¡¯s tired state.


    "Nah, exercise is so exhausting." Xia Yue refused.


    "...Laziness will be the death of you." The system retorted.


    "Ah, it would be so nice to be a salted fish and not worry about anything. Why do we have to work so hard?" Xia Yue pondered.


    "..."


    After lying down for a while, Xia Yue sat up and poured herself a glass of water to drink, then lay back down to read a novel about a spirit making money for its master.


    Reading this, Xia Yue thought of the mountain deity.


    "Host, you¡¯re not thinking of recruiting the mountain deity as an employee, are you?" The system caught Xia Yue¡¯s thoughts instantly, surprised by her ambition.


    "Just thinking. Maybe when the time comes, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to discuss. But she¡¯s in hibernation now, and who knows when she will awaken. Let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s awake to discuss." Xia Yue laughed and replied.


    "Actually, that¡¯s not a bad idea. As a mountain deity, she can control the animals in this area. We can allow guests to interact with those animals which would be seen as a harmonious relationship between humans and nature." The system quickly analyzed the popularity of this idea and relayed to Xia Yue.

 Chapter 42: Need Address

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Need Address


    "We¡¯ll take it as it comes. The vacation zone has just started after all." Xia Yue said.


    [You¡¯re really as lazy as a pig, no, even a pig is better than you.] The system sounded somewhat disappointed.


    "Just shut up." Xia Yue retorted unhappily.


    [I¡¯m just stating facts.] The system stuck with its stance.


    "Why not create a side quest for me then? Something to get me moving. An award or something after training for a few days. Maybe then I¡¯ll be motivated." Xia Yue said, her eyes swirling with amusement.


    [Bug off, you¡¯re really dreaming. How did I end up with such a lazy and slippery host? Maybe I should complain about you to the Main System.] The system sounded increasingly frustrated.


    "Wait, there¡¯s a Main System? What¡¯s that, something that controls all you systems?" Xia Yue caught a point and asked curiously.


    [You always focus on irrelevant things.] The system retorted irritably.


    "Just asking. Tell me, what¡¯s the world that created you systems like?" Xia Yue asked with a wide grin.


    The system was silent for a while, apparently angered by Xia Yue¡¯s attitude.


    Xia Yue noticed that the system wasn¡¯t responding, so she shrugged and pulled up the virtual screen. She started mindlessly clicking away, browsing the items in the marketplace. She found a place selling beast eggs and clicked on it. To her surprise, there were Divine Beast eggs, including dragon and phoenix eggs. She realized the system was really impressive, but upon seeing the exorbitant prices, decided they were too expensive for her taste and only browsed.


    Then she checked out other areas and opened her profile page.


    She mindlessly clicked around.


    Suddenly, a customer service page popped up.


    Huh? What¡¯s this for? Is it like an app that answers questions?


    Xia Yue decide to type on it, reiterating everything the system said about her being lazier than a pig and suggested she should exercise, and then she clicked submit.


    After waiting for a while without getting any response, Xia Yue assumed it was just a system feature. She was even more annoyed but moved on to check other things.


    Once she was done exploring almost everything, Xia Yue switched off the virtual screen and started playing with her phone.


    When it was time for dinner, Xia Yue went to the Cafeteria. After eating, she took a leisurely stroll back.


    During this time, the system that usually kept her company did not engage her in conversation. Xia Yue didn¡¯t find this strange and simply assumed the system was still angry.


    After taking a shower, she sat in the courtyard, enjoying the cool breeze.


    Yan Mo returned from outside and was taken aback to see her sitting in pajamas in the courtyard.


    "Good evening, have you just finished your work?" Xia Yue greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes, the scheduled visitors have arrived. I¡¯ve arranged for them to camp on the beach since there isn¡¯t enough space elsewhere and the Mansion can¡¯t accommodate all of them." Yan Mo nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Can you provide me with an address where my brother could send me a courier?" Xia Yue asked, having remembered it only after she split with him in the afternoon.


    "I¡¯ll send you an address later. You can have it delivered there and someone will bring it over to you." Yan Mo said, assuming that she wanted to have her belongings shipped back since she had brought very little with her and now confirmed that this place was habitable.


    "Okay, thank you." Xia Yue nodded.


    Yan Mo went into the guest room, and shortly after, Xia Yue received the address he had promised to text her.

 Chapter 43: Xia Yu and Xia Xi

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Xia Yu and Xia Xi


    Upon receiving the address, Xia Yue immediately opened Xia Yu¡¯s chat window and sent him the address.


    Yuexia Touxian: Brother, can you send the things I asked you to mail before to this address?


    Yuexia Touxian: Also, buy me some snacks, spicy strips, drinks, potato chips, and also milk tea bags, just buy the things I usually like.


    Xia Yu was dining with Xia Xi. Now, he dines with her once a week. In a few days, he was planning to hold a homecoming banquet for her, announcing to everyone that Xia Xi is home, the real heiress of the Xia family.


    While eating, he heard the exclusive message alert for Xia Yue. He picked up the phone and looked at it.


    Xia Yu: Ok, big brother will buy it for you tomorrow. I will buy half a month¡¯s supply for now, and once you finish it, I¡¯ll buy more for you.


    Yuexia Touxian: Ok, thank you, big brother.


    Yuexia Touxian: Have you finished work, big brother? Have you had your meal?


    Xia Yu: I¡¯ve finished work and currently having my meal with Xia Xi. Have you eaten? How¡¯s the food there?


    Yuexia Touxian: I¡¯ve eaten, it¡¯s not bad.


    Xia Yu: That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t mistreat yourself. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, just tell big brother, and I¡¯ll get it sent to you.


    Yuexia Touxian: Ok, I won¡¯t degrade myself. I won¡¯t disturb your meal now, I¡¯m going to play some games.


    Xia Yu: Ok.


    "Yueyue messaged me, asking me to send her some things and buy her some snacks. Xiaoxi, would you like some snacks? Big brother will buy some for you too." Xia Yu said to Xia Xi after he finished chatting with Xia Yue.


    "Sure," Xia Xi nodded. She also liked snacks, and the snacks that Xia Yu bought were very good.


    "You always look so serious, like your grandfather. Only in moments like this do you show your age. Don¡¯t suppress yourself too much. If you want to eat something, just tell big brother, if you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know?" Xia Yu took the opportunity to say to her.


    When he first started interacting with her, she was always cautious and distant towards him. It was only due to his constant contacting and caring that she slowly lowered her guard around him.


    "I¡¯m just not used to troubling others." Xia Xi paused before saying. From a young age, besides her master and two senior brothers who looked after her, Xia Yu was really nice to her, so nice that it made her feel a bit unused to it, but she was undoubtedly happy.


    "There¡¯s nothing to feel unaccustomed about, as your big brother, I¡¯m here for you. If you¡¯re good, big brother will also be happy." Xia Yu said with laughter.


    "Okay, I understand," Xia Xi nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Good girl, now eat up," Xia Yu said, nodding in satisfaction.


    "There¡¯s a week till the homecoming banquet, do you have any requests? Or is there anyone in particular you¡¯d like to invite? Can you tell me?" Xia Yu asked Xia Xi.


    "Master has gone traveling and I don¡¯t know where he is, but I¡¯d like to invite my two senior brothers. But, it seems like mom and dad don¡¯t really approve of them." Xia Xi said, frowning.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll talk to grandpa about it. Mum and Dad will listen to him." Xia Yu nodded.


    "Thank you, big brother," Xia Xi¡¯s mood brightened.


    "Anything else?" Xia Yu asked.


    "No, but brother, there will be young people from other families at the banquet, right?" Xia Xi shook her head, then thinking of the people who will be invited to the banquet, possibly including youngsters of her generation, she asked.


    "Yes, there will be. Don¡¯t worry about them; if they dare to pick on you, just tell me," Xia Yu instantly said, assuming that she was worried about them ridiculing her.


    "Can I handle things myself, if their mouths are too foul, can I take matters into my own hands?" Xia Xi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 44 Temporary Replacement

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Temporary Replacement


    "Of course. We Xia family don¡¯t cause trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid to face it either. If they dare to disrespect us, don¡¯t hold back. I¡¯ll take care of any aftermath," Xia Yu nodded.


    He felt a sense of pride seeing his sister stand up for herself. Seeing how Yueyue was ridiculed by those cretins and always reacted calmly without any rebuttal used to pain him. Now that she could fight back, he fully supported it.


    "Thank you, Brother, I know how to act." Xia Xi nodded, then asked, "Brother, are you going to invite Xia Yue to the banquet?"


    "She can¡¯t come back now, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to. If I were to put it kindly, she has a ¡¯Buddha-like¡¯ personality. If I¡¯m blunt, you could say she¡¯s timid. She doesn¡¯t get along well with the youngsters from other families. If she came, she would be ridiculed and bullied," Xia Yu shook his head.


    "Oh, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t come then. Are those people so difficult to get along with?" Xia Xi agreed, continuing her line of questioning.


    "Perhaps Yueyue isn¡¯t really fond of interacting with strangers. Her friends, from childhood to this day, have always been kind of temporary. She¡¯s closer to our family, but she expects the same level of attention in return. If there isn¡¯t, she just treats them as regular acquaintances," Xia Yu explained.


    Xia Xi nodded in understanding.


    Soon after playing with Xia Yu, Xia Yue began playing games.


    The next morning, Xia Yue went to look at the strawberry plant she was curious about. When she arrived, Professor Hao and two students were there, observing it.


    "Hello, Professor Hao." Xia Yue greeted them cheerfully.


    "Ah it¡¯s Xiaoyue, good morning," Although it was already 10 a.m., Professor Hao was well aware that the holiday villa owner was not very hands-on, so he didn¡¯t mind and greeted her back cheerfully.


    "Professor Hao, how is the strawberry plant doing?" Xia Yue asked.


    "It¡¯s growing well and showing no signs of wilting." The reason Professor Hao was still there was due to the remarkable phenomenon he was observing.


    The strawberry plant hadn¡¯t wilted but had grown a few centimeters, showing strong vitality.


    "That¡¯s great! I heard these strawberries are delicious. I can¡¯t wait to taste them," Xia Yue said with delight.


    "Hahaha, we¡¯re also curious about what the grown strawberries will taste like," Professor Hao laughed.


    "You keep observing then, I¡¯ll go take a look around elsewhere," Xia Yue replied with a chuckle.


    "Alright." Professor Hao nodded.


    Xia Yue then headed towards the seaside. Suddenly, she remembered that she could transform into a semi-dragon form and swim without fear of drowning.


    After all, she had the bloodline of a Koi fish in her.


    Upon reaching the seaside, she saw many tents not far away. She guessed that these likely belonged to the first batch of teams to come and activate their energy.


    She deliberately chose a stretch of beach a little further away from them.


    She had intentionally dressed in shorts and a t-shirt to come to the beach. As she was about to enter the water in her dragon form, she found that she was a bit scared of being alone and wished for someone¡¯s company.


    Then she thought of the system which she had angered the previous night. It hadn¡¯t spoken since then.


    "System? Are you there, System? System?" Xia Yue called out to the system several times in her mind.


    [Dear Host, hello. I am System 001, temporarily replacing System 5129 to answer any of your questions.]


    Unexpectedly, the response came in an emotionless electronic voice. It was similar to the voice when she first met the system. But it had been a long time since the system had used such an emotionless tone.

 Chapter 45: Number 5129 is Punished

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Number 5129 is Punished


    It always seemed to hold the smallest touch of emotion when it spoke to him, very intelligent-like.


    "Why did it need to be replaced? What happened to it?" Xia Yue reluctantly put aside her plans to go diving, turned back into her human form, and found a place to sit and ask.


    [The host made a complaint against No. 5129 in the Customer Support Center last night. Right now, No. 5129 is undergoing punishment by the Main System. Based on your complaint, the Main System will soon offer some compensation.] No. 001 responded to Xia Yue¡¯s question.


    Xia Yue: ...


    Complaint, ahhh, can¡¯t be that random note she left last night, oh no, it wasn¡¯t intentional.


    "001, can I retract my complaint? It wasn¡¯t intentional. I wrote it in a fit of mood!" Xia Yue asked.


    [According to the Main System¡¯s investigation, it was found that 5129 did verbally attack the host. The complaint is valid and cannot be revoked.]


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t expect that it could work like this, so effectively.


    "When will No. 5129 come back?" asked Xia Yue.


    [There are still five hours until the punishment of 5129 ends.]


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go back home and wait for its return." Xia Yue pondered for a moment, decided not to go diving and wait for the return of the smarter system, No. 5129.


    She put on her shoes and headed back to the Mansion.


    Halfway, she met Yan Mo leading a group of people on their way to something. A few of these individuals were sporting animal-like tails and ears, it looked like they awakened some sort of bloodline.


    "Xia Yue," Yan Mo saw her, smiling and greeting her.


    "Hello, Brother Yan. Have you all been activated?" Xia Yue asked cheerily.


    "Only four hundred have been activated, six hundred haven¡¯t. I¡¯m taking them back to the Camp for examination. By the way, can you ask the system to send me their activation energy information?" Yan Mo looked at her, speaking.


    "Come with me for a bit." Xia Yue, feeling a little guilty for causing No. 5129¡¯s punishment, spoke to Yan Mo.


    "What happened?" Yan Mo thought she ran into trouble, quickly asking.


    Xia Yue dragged him away about twenty meters.


    "Well, I-I accidentally clicked on a page in the Customer Support Center on the virtual screen last night. The system had previously criticized me for my lack of activity, saying I was worse than a pig. So I angrily wrote a bunch of stuff and submitted it,


    When I submitted it, there was no response. I thought the system accepted it and ignored me after seeing my complaint. So I didn¡¯t pay any mind to it."


    "But now, I wanted to go diving. Having a chat with the system while I¡¯m at it, and now there¡¯s No. 001 system replacing No. 5129.


    No. 001 told me, No. 5129 is being punished by the Main System. It would take five hours to come back.


    I just asked, No. 001 can¡¯t transfer the activation data, you¡¯ll have to wait until No. 5129 comes back to do it. So you¡¯ll have to wait."


    Xia Yue finished speaking to Yan Mo all in one breath.


    Yan Mo currently wore a face full of surprise as he looked at Xia Yue, completely taken aback by this unexpected turn of events.


    "It¡¯s all right, we can wait for it to return before we download the data. Hang on a second, I¡¯ll let those guys check themselves in. Then I¡¯ll ask you a few more questions." Yan Mo told her, then ran back to his group to relay some instructions. His team then began moving away.


    After watching them leave, Yan Mo returned to Xia Yue¡¯s side.


    "I wanted to ask, what exactly is the Main System?" Yan Mo asked her.


    "I¡¯m not exactly sure either, but No. 5129 said it¡¯s a system that manages all of them." Xia Yue looked at him as she spoke.

 Chapter 46: Self-Awareness and Self-Enlightenment

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Self-Awareness and Self-Enlightenment


    "Oh, once it comes back, send me a message." Yan Mo nodded and asked.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "You mentioned going for a swim in the ocean? The boat hasn¡¯t arrived yet," Yan Mo said, looking at her.


    "I suddenly remembered that the bloodline I awakened is a mix of the Dragon Clan and koi, which means I should be able to swim. So, I plan on going into the ocean in my transformed state," Xia Yue shared her plan with him.


    Yan Mo: .... It makes sense, why didn¡¯t he think of that?


    "Without the system, I dared not go down by myself, so I¡¯ll just wait." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "If I didn¡¯t have to assist with their awakening today, I could have accompanied you." Yan Mo said.


    "I¡¯ve been curious. The first time I saw you, you were in a wheelchair. Why did you stop using it after we came here? Now you can even run around." Xia Yue asked curiously, looking at him.


    Upon hearing her question, Yan Mo raised an eyebrow.


    "If you don¡¯t want to discuss it, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just forget I asked. I¡¯m heading back." Xia Yue quickly assumed that it was a tough topic and was about to leave.


    "Why are you leaving so soon? I haven¡¯t told you yet." Yan Mo immediately stopped her when he saw her about to leave.


    Xia Yue promptly stopped in her tracks, looking at him and waiting for his answer.


    "Let¡¯s walk and talk." Yan Mo smiled at her and started walking towards the mansion.


    Xia Yue followed his pace.


    "The first time I met you, I was recuperating at home from an injury suffered during a mission, or you wouldn¡¯t have gotten in contact with me. The wound hadn¡¯t healed for long, so to avoid it rupturing, I used a wheelchair. After ensuring I was coming here, I had seven days to get ready, during which I healed at home. Therefore, there was no need for a wheelchair later. After the energy activation, all my hidden injuries were healed, and my health is in peak condition now."


    While they walked, Yan Mo explained and then looked at Xia Yue saying: "Actually, if the energy hadn¡¯t activated at the end, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do strenuous exercises for the rest of my life. This is why Commander Wei let me come here to help you complete the mission. Firstly, it kept me occupied and prevented me from falling into despair. Secondly, it gave me a chance to see if the rewards from completing the system mission had anything that could heal my injury."


    "Oh, now I understand." Xia Yue nodded.


    "So it seems that you¡¯re my lifesaver. I guess I should thank you," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "How do you plan to thank me?" Xia Yue said with a chuckle.


    "In return for saving my life, I should offer myself to you. What do you say?" Yan Mo briskly walked up to Xia Yue, stopped in front of her, and looked at her with a flirtatious, yet roguish smile.


    Xia Yue looked at him, admittedly finding him quite handsome, which befit his reputation as a heartthrob during middle school and high school.


    However, Xia Yue was clear-headed and knew he was only joking. So she responded likewise.


    Xia Yue tilted her head and said with a mischievous smile: "Sure, but no take backs!


    "My my, you are really clear-headed." Yan Mo pretended to be slightly disappointed and replied.


    "Oh dear, I¡¯m just being realistic. You come from a good family, look handsome, and are talented. Me, on the other hand, am just an impostor heiress of the Xia Family, average-looking, without grand ambitions or dreams, I¡¯m content just idling, so it¡¯s obviously not going to happen," Xia Yue said, looking at him.

 Chapter 47: Compensation

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Compensation


    "But you aren¡¯t an average couch potato now, are you?" Yan Mo¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise as he laughingly said.


    Xia Yue was very different from the many rich young ladies he knew.


    As a girl from a wealthy family, even if one didn¡¯t have a claim to the family inheritance, they would either try to marry into another wealthy and powerful family or strive for their independence, creating value by working hard. However, there were very few, almost none, who wanted to be couch potatoes like her.


    "I¡¯m lucky I got connected with this system, hahaha," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    As they walked and talked, they quickly made their way back into the mansion.


    Xia Yue returned to her room and started playing games and reading novels, calculating the time until System 5129 returns.


    After lunch and a nap, she checked the time, and five hours had passed.


    "System?" Xia Yue tentatively called out. Feeling her call wasn¡¯t explicit enough, she called out again, "5129?"


    [Host, I¡¯m here.] The system appeared in her mind the next moment.


    Even though it still had an electronic sound, it was a bit more emotional compared to System 001.


    "You¡¯re back, System. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to file a complaint yesterday. I thought the service center was also handled by you, I was just venting, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for you to get punished," Xia Yue immediately apologized to the system.


    [Whooo... I gave you kind advice, and you actually complained about me, causing me to be punished by the Main System. Do you know how terrifying the blackroom is? Whoa...]


    The system, which initially wanted to act lofty, couldn¡¯t keep it up and started crying the moment it heard her apology, complaining to her.


    "Don¡¯t cry now, I really didn¡¯t know that my venting would get you punished, I was just venting," Xia Yue quickly tried to placate it.


    [There¡¯s no sincerity at all.] The system responded angrily.


    "What would it take for you to forgive me? As long as I¡¯m capable, I¡¯ll do it," Xia Yue said.


    [You said it.] The system finally spoke up after a moment of silence.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm. I¡¯ll definitely do it," Xia Yue replied.


    [Then I¡¯ll forgive you for now.] The system then felt a bit better.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm. I¡¯m really sorry," Xia Yue said.


    [Don¡¯t just vent next time, let¡¯s all talk things through.] said the system.


    "Got it." Xia Yue nodded.


    [Because you lodged a complaint to the Main System, and it was true, the Main System gave a little compensation.] The system said to her.


    "What kind of compensation?" Xia Yue asked, surprised.


    [One thousand Cosmic Points and ten chances for a draw.] The system spat out through gritted teeth.


    "That¡¯s amazing. We even got Cosmic Points. What prizes can we win through the draw?" Xia Yue asked.


    [You just said that I could make a request to you. Use these thousand Cosmic Points to buy me a body, and we¡¯ll call the matter settled.] The system told Xia Yue.


    "A body? What kind of body?" Xia Yue asked.


    [A body that can act outside, I also want to taste your food and drinks.] The system, which had always been desiring this, didn¡¯t get it from previous hosts, and quickly seized the opportunity to request it now.


    "I can buy it for you, but let¡¯s discuss this with Yan first." Xia Yue thought about it and figured it would be alright, but she felt it was better to discuss it with Yan Mo because if the system suddenly showed up, it would raise suspicions.


    [Okay.] The system nodded. If that guy disagreed, it wouldn¡¯t provide him with data anymore.

 Chapter 48: Shape Selection

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Shape Selection


    "Do you want to draw a prize now? Or do you want to talk first and then draw a prize?" the system asked.


    "Hold on, I¡¯ll call Yan over. He wanted me to contact him when you returned. So, just wait a moment," Xia Yue replied.


    "Alright." The system said indifferently.


    Xia Yue picked up her phone and called Yan Mo, informing him that the 5129 system had returned.


    Yan Mo told her that he would come right away and asked them to wait for a moment.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yue sat on the sofa and chatted with the system.


    "I just found out this morning that you were summoned by the main system. I originally wanted you to accompany me for a round in the sea," Xia Yue said.


    "How are you not ashamed to mention this? You only noticed me so late," the system commented, speechless.


    "What does the lifeform shape you mentioned look like? We could take a look now and when Yan arrives, we could discuss it and buy it directly," Xia Yue tried to change the subject as continuing their current conversation might hurt their relationship.


    "Okay, pull up the virtual screen and search for the system lifeform shape," the system suggested, disregarding Xia Yue¡¯s belated awareness of its disappearance.


    Doing as instructed, Xia Yue called up the virtual screen, opened the shopping mall function, and looked up the keywords belonging to the system¡¯s lifeform shapes.


    Immediately, a large number of shapes, resembling various animals and plants, appeared. They all required one-thousand Cosmic Points, which, coincidentally, was the exact amount she had as compensation.


    Xia Yue could only recognize a few shapes related to the animals and plants of Blue Star, but most of the shapes were unrecognizable to her. Some of them were quite cute, while others were disgusting.


    "So many choices? Which one would you pick? Please don¡¯t pick any of those disgusting shapes. They are just repulsive to look at," Xia Yue said to the system.


    "I understand. I will go for a lifeform shape from Blue Star," the system replied.


    "You can choose then. Once you¡¯ve finished, let me know and I¡¯ll add it to the shopping cart. After we discuss it with Yan, we can directly place the order," Xia Yue instructed.


    The system proceeded to make a few selections, all of which were Blue Star animals. There were domestic species like cats and dogs, as well as wild beasts like tigers, lions, foxes, and wolves.


    In the end, it narrowed the options down to three for Xia Yue to make the final decision: a panda, a traditional Lion Cat from Xia Dragon Country, and an Alaskan Dog.


    "Check out these three. I think they¡¯re nice," the system asked Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s not go with the panda. It¡¯s considered a national treasure in Xia Dragon Country. If you want to go out with me in the future, this image could be troublesome," Xia Yue immediately vetoed the idea of choosing the panda as its form.


    "Okay. What about this cat and dog? Which one is better?" The system asked, having agreed to drop the panda option since it would limit its movement outside.


    "Let¡¯s go with the cat. I can even hold it in my arms. The Alaskan Dog you chose is too large," Xia Yue carefully regarded the Lion Cat and the Alaskan Dog before responding.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go with this Lion Cat. I quite like it too," the system agreed with her reasoning.


    It then added the Lion Cat shape to the shopping cart and waited to finalize the purchase after discussing it with Yan Mo.


    "I want to ask, didn¡¯t you have a shape before?" Xia Yue asked out of curiosity since she felt that it seemed quite excited.


    But this shape only cost a thousand Cosmic Points. It didn¡¯t seem likely that its previous host couldn¡¯t afford it.


    "No." the system replied. This was its first time having a form to use when venturing outside.

 Chapter 49: Curiosity

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Curiosity


    "Why is that?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Past hosts either viewed me with suspicion, as you might expect in a feudal society where I might be seen as some kind of demon,


    or they have a purely utilitarian relationship with me; I need energy, and they want to become successful people. We collaborated, but there was little communication;


    or some people draw tasks that are not suitable for their profession, but they do not want to give up the system and keep struggling with the tasks. They are not like you who directly hands them over to the state, so the Cosmic Points they can get are very few. It¡¯s already very good that they can maintain it normally;


    In any case, there are many situations, and I didn¡¯t want to make requests from them before. You are the sixteenth host who bound to me, and also the first one to communicate with me the most." The System said to Xia Yue.


    What the System did not tell her is that if the bound host is not in a relatively safe environment like Xia Long Nation on Blue Star, the host¡¯s task progress is too slow, or the host is too foolish, or doesn¡¯t care about itself, making it unable to acquire the operating energy, it would not remind or design the host to die when facing any danger. It¡¯s rather rebind to another host.


    When it first bound to Xia Yue, knowing Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to perform tasks and just wanted to idle about, it nearly went crazy.


    After all, the environment Xia Yue was in was not very dangerous, so trying to plan her death was too difficult.


    Fortunately, she later started carrying out her tasks, and judging from the current situation, the speed of task completion might very soon.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, I didn¡¯t know doing tasks was so difficult." Xia Yue exclaimed.


    " Depends on the professional tasks you draw." The System responded.


    "Oh, I see." Xia Yue nodded.


    While they were chatting, Yan Mo stood at the door, knocking.


    "You¡¯re here, come in." Xia Yue looked towards the door and saw Yan Mo standing at the doorway.


    Yan Mo nodded with a smile and walked in, holding a laptop in his hand.


    "Is the System back?" Asked Yan Mo.


    "Fill him in on the Cosmic Points and the lottery first." The system urged Xia Yue.


    "I have something to tell you. The Main System has compensated me with a thousand Cosmic Points and ten lottery opportunities because my report on the 5129 System was true. The system wants a form, so it can come out and play. It just so happens to be a thousand Cosmic Points, so I agreed to buy it for the System," Xia Yue said with a smile after Yan Mo sat down.


    "A form? The System can do that?" Yan Mo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I thought I¡¯d tell you first, so you wouldn¡¯t be frightened when it suddenly appeared," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Oh, the thousand Cosmic Points were given to you by the Main System as compensation, so how you spend them is up to you. What did you get from your ten lottery draws?" Yan Mo nodded and asked about the lottery.


    "I haven¡¯t drawn it yet, I was waiting to tell you when you arrived," Xia Yue replied.


    "Should we draw now?" Yan Mo was curious about what they would get from the lottery.


    "Sure, System, let¡¯s draw the lottery. After the draw, we can buy a form," Xia Yue nodded and shouted to the System.


    "Okay, if you want to watch, you can open the virtual screen," the System responded.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, then she and Yan Mo sat side by side, watching the virtual screen.


    The System switched the screen to a page similar to a game lottery pool.


    Two boxes on the left and right sides read ¡¯single draw¡¯, ¡¯ten consecutive draws¡¯, and a prize preview on the side.


    "You can click to preview it and see what¡¯s on it," the System told her.

 Chapter 50: Lucky Draw

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Lucky Draw


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue immediately clicked to preview. Some items were wrapped in shining golden circles, while others were encircled by light blue or purple halos. This seemed to work like a game lottery. Gold represented rare items; purple stood for good items, and light blue indicated common items.


    "Therapy pod, energy converter, laser gun, these are all real?" Yan Mo looked at the items in the golden light and asked in surprise. He even clicked to check the item descriptions.


    "They¡¯re all real, but they are just schematics. How to make them is up to you." The system was rather unhappy with Yan Mo¡¯s doubt.


    Xia Yue relayed what the system had said to Yan Mo.


    "Even schematics are good. If we could obtain the schematics for the therapy pod, we could produce it ourselves. That way, our comrades who don¡¯t want to leave the team won¡¯t have to, just because they¡¯re injured." Yan Mo said.


    Xia Yue nodded. While she didn¡¯t pay much attention to international news, she had come across stories about people getting injured while catching criminals or in conflicts with neighboring countries.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try. I have the lucky carp bloodline, which might give me a better chance of winning," Xia Yue told him.


    "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t win. Don¡¯t stress too much about it. We can work hard and earn them through missions later," Yan Mo said to her.


    "Are you going to draw the lottery? If yes, just click on the single draw or the ten continuous draw," the system told Xia Yue.


    "Alright, I am drawing." Xia Yue took a deep breath, rubbed her hands together, and immediately clicked on the ten continuous draw. Ten orbs appeared on the screen, and she nervously watched.


    After the ten orbs shone and opened.


    "Congratulations, host. You¡¯ve won schematics for a noise generator, a miniature therapeutic device, ten high-quality grape seedlings, ten high-quality peach trees, a hundred Spiritual Fish Fry, a soul capture net, an energy detector, a Spiritual Cat, a carousel, and fifty jin of high-quality rice seeds."


    "Items are already placed in your backpack. Please confirm receipt."


    "Too bad I didn¡¯t get the blueprint for the therapy pod, only the blueprint for the miniature therapeutic device, and a noise generator." Xia Yue looked at the items on the virtual screen, sounding regretful.


    "Let¡¯s check out the miniature therapeutic device. It might be better than what we have now," Yan Mo told her.


    "Okay, let¡¯s check out the introduction of the miniature therapeutic device," Xia Yue nodded, then clicked for a preview, located the miniature therapeutic device inside a purple halo, and showed Yan Mo.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t really understand high-tech stuff.


    Yan Mo took a serious look at the miniature therapeutic device and found that, although it couldn¡¯t compare with the therapy pod, it could treat some diseases and injuries that are hard to cure these days.


    "This miniature therapeutic device is very useful, Xia Yue. It can treat some diseases, like rheumatism, stroke, hypertension, and so on. It¡¯s very useful for soldiers stationed by the sea or in cold areas," Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s great. Then I¡¯ll give you these blueprints and those for the noise generator," Xia Yue said, taking two thick stacks of blueprint instructions from the system backpack and placing them on the coffee table.


    "Thank you. These things are very useful," Yan Mo looked at the two thick stacks of blueprint instructions, smiling at Xia Yue.


    "Isn¡¯t that one of the reasons why I turned over the system to the country? Anyway, these things would only gather dust if they stayed with me," Xia Yue laughed.

 Chapter 51: Spiritual Cat

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Spiritual Cat


    "Thank you for choosing to trust the government and for not turning in everything. Do what you want with the remaining items," Yan Mo said.


    "There is also an energy detector left. It¡¯s meant for detecting minerals and similar things," Xia Yue explained. She placed an instrument with an extended handle connecting to a flat oval tool on the edge of the coffee table. There was a small instruction manual hanging on the handle. She looked at Yan Mo as she spoke.


    "Alright, thank you," Yan Mo said, looking at the instrument, his fondness for Xia Yue grew even more.


    "No problem. You should turn it in quickly," Xia Yue told him.


    "Wait a moment. Can you let the system transfer the information of those who have activated their energy to me? I will bring it with me then." Yan Mo almost forgot the purpose of his visit.


    "Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get the system to help," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Let him open the computer," the system suggested.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s relayed message, Yan Mo immediately switched on the laptop he had brought with him.


    The system imported the activation information of those who had activated their energy into a spreadsheet he had set up on his computer.


    "It¡¯s done," the system informed Xia Yue after less than a minute.


    "It¡¯s done. The system has completed the transfer," Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave now. Goodbye," Yan Mo said. He closed his laptop, placed it atop two stacks of papers, picked it all up in one hand, the energy detector in the other, and left Xia Yue¡¯s room.


    As he walked, he thought about how he needed to thank her properly. He had read her profile before; she loved to eat. He could give her snacks and drinks. This place was isolated, he assumed she must be longing for them. She was just too shy to say it.


    After Yan Mo left, Xia Yue immediately bought a lion-cat avatar for the system.


    A snow-white, long-haired lion-cat suddenly appeared in front of her. It moved and stretched lazily. At first sight, its fur looked incredibly soft.


    "System?" Xia Yue tentatively asked.


    "Host, it¡¯s me. Thank you for giving me an appearance," the lion-cat responded while looking at Xia Yue.


    "No problem. I was the one who complained first. The compensation for the punishment is only fair. Can I hug you?" Xia Yue asked, a hand almost uncontrollable in wanting to touch the lion-cat.


    "Of course," the lion-cat replied, jumping into her arms.


    Xia Yue held it immediately. As expected, it was very soft and comfortable. She stroked it several times and no fur fell off. This was an absolute dream pet for a plushie aficionado.


    "Host, in the lottery draw just now, you got a spiritual cat. You could let it out. It will consider you as its master directly and can be upgraded to protect you," the system suggested, looking at the excited Xia Yue.


    "Oh, so just letting it out will do?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Yes, but an upgrade requires spiritual power or heavenly treasures. Blue Star doesn¡¯t have many spiritual powers or heavenly treasures for now, so the upgrade might be slow. However, after you have earned Cosmic Points, you can buy them in the mall," the system explained.


    "Oh, I usually feed it normal food. Will that kill it?" Xia Yue asked.


    "No, it just won¡¯t strengthen it. So, feel free to raise it," the system reassured her.


    "Okay then, I will let it out." Upon confirming there were no issues, Xia Yue silently beckoned the spiritual cat out of her bag.


    Suddenly, a little black cat with green eyes appeared before her.


    The little black cat was tiny, no larger than the size of two cupped hands.


    "Meow" The little black cat meowed upon seeing Xia Yue.

 Chapter 52: Xuanxuan鈥檚 Contract

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Xuanxuan¡¯s Contract


    "Wow, you¡¯re so cute." Xia Yue put down the lion cat, picked up the Spiritual Cat, and stroked its fur, which was also very soft.


    "Meow." The little black cat meowed again.


    "I¡¯ll call you Momo from now on... No, Yan Mo is also Momo. I¡¯ll call you Xuanxuan. Xuan also means black." Xia Yue said to the little black cat with a smile.


    "Meow." The little Spiritual Cat meowed again.


    Xia Yue took this as a sign of agreement.


    "[If you give it a drop of your blood, you can form a contract with it, and then you can understand what it¡¯s saying.]" The Intelligent System spoke blandly as it watched them speaking their own languages.


    "Ah, I have to shed blood?" Xia Yue winced at the prospect of blood.


    "[Just one drop of blood, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?]" The Intelligent System said, looking at her.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to converse with the Intelligent System anymore. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be afraid because it wasn¡¯t the one bleeding.


    "You help me. I don¡¯t dare to do it myself." Xia Yue imagined the scene of pricking her own hand with a needle or knife and felt pain just thinking about it. She extended a finger towards the lion cat, unable to bring herself to do it.


    There¡¯s no need to worry about any viruses since the creature isn¡¯t a biological body, and it would be okay for her to get a bite or a scratch.


    "[What a hassle.]" The lion cat walked up to her, looked at her finger, lifted its front paw, extended its sharp claws, and scraped across her finger.


    A cut appeared on Xia Yue¡¯s finger, and blood flowed out, causing her to gasp from the pain.


    "[Quickly let it lick the blood off.]" The Intelligent System urged her.


    Only then did Xia Yue put her finger in front of the Spiritual Cat and pushed it towards its mouth.


    The Spiritual Cat sniffed, straightaway took her hand into its mouth, and licked a few times.


    Once Xia Yue felt it was enough, she immediately withdrew her finger from its mouth, wiped it with a paper towel on the table, found the sensation rather strange, and put the Spiritual Cat on the sofa. She stood up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    After a while, she returned and looked at the Spiritual Cat lying on the sofa, asking the Intelligent System, "Can it talk to me now?"


    "Meow, Master, I can talk to you." At that moment, the Spiritual Cat meowed a few times, but Xia Yue understood what it was saying.


    "Oh, I can really understand, that¡¯s amazing. Xuanxuan, you¡¯re so adorable. Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" Xia Yue was overjoyed. She sat down and picked it up, stroking its fur as she asked.


    "Meow, not hungry." Xuanxuan shook its head.


    "You¡¯re really too cute. Now I¡¯m a cat owner too. In the future, I¡¯ll also adopt a dog and be a real winner in life." Xia Yue laughed.


    "[Why get a dog?]" The lion cat jumped into her lap and looked up at her to ask.


    "Cats can be aloof, dogs can be noisy. Having something calm and something lively is good. Otherwise, it¡¯s not lively, and too much calm isn¡¯t good either." Xia Yue explained with a laugh.


    "[Oh.]" The Intelligent System didn¡¯t quite understand human thinking.


    "Since it¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll take you guys out. Do you want to walk by yourselves, or should I carry you?" Xia Yue looked at the time, it was a little past four, still enough time for a stroll outside.


    "[I can walk myself.]" The Intelligent System said as it jumped to the ground.


    "Meow, I want Master to carry me." Xuanxuan rubbed her hand.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue stood up holding Xuanxuan.


    The Intelligent System had already run to the doorway, very excited about being able to go directly outside to see the world.


    Once outside, the Intelligent System became busy observing everything. It stretched out its hand to touch leaves and plant stems, sniffing at flowers and the scent of those leaves.

 Chapter 53 Eating

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Eating


    Xia Yue, holding Xuanxuan, followed behind him, introducing him to the surroundings.


    Xuanxuan looked at the lion cat running around, filled with yearning.


    "Meow, Master, I want to walk by myself," Xuanxuan said, looking up at Xia Yue.


    "Alright, be careful," Xia Yue nodded, squatting down to let him down.


    "He¡¯s not an ordinary kitten, he¡¯s not that frail. You can just let him jump down," the lion cat said speechlessly as Xia Yue coddled the kitten.


    "It¡¯s instinctive because he¡¯s too small. You¡¯re disguised as a cat, so it doesn¡¯t feel right to call you ¡¯System.¡¯ How about I call you Ruo Xue, as you¡¯re as white as snow?" Xia Yue grinned and proposed to him.


    "Acceptable," Ruo Xue nodded, feeling content with the name.


    "Alright, you guys go play, I¡¯ll follow behind you," Xia Yue told them.


    The two cats, one big and one small, one black and one white, began to scramble about, playfully pouncing on each other.


    Xia Yue followed behind them, using her phone to take pictures.


    After playing in the small garden for a while, they continued to run forward, with Xuanxuan following behind Ruo Xue.


    They continued to play until past six o¡¯clock when Xia Yue took them to the Cafeteria.


    "You can both eat human food, right?" Before entering, Xia Yue asked again.


    "Yes, we can. No worries," Ruo Xue confidently affirmed.


    "That¡¯s good," Xia Yue nodded, leading them inside.


    At this time, the strategists and researchers in the Cafeteria came over for food.


    Seeing the two beautiful cats following Xia Yue, all the cat lovers were fixated.


    Xia Yue gave them a polite smile and nodded in greeting.


    They also smiled and nodded back without initiating a conversation. Probably, someone from above had mentioned that Xia Yue wasn¡¯t fond of socializing.


    Unless Xia Yue initiated a conversation, no one should approach her.


    Xia Yue confidently came to the food counter.


    "Hey, can I have two plates? I have two cats who can eat human food. I want to get extra food for them," Xia Yue called out to the guy serving food with a smile.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll get them for you," The service guy smilingly agreed. He and others in the force had deep gratitude for Xia Yue as the energy-activating stone had greatly improved their physique. The activation power allowed them to boost their own strength through training, reducing chances of injuries during missions.


    Thus, he gladly accommodated Xia Yue¡¯s small request.


    He entered the kitchen and brought back two white plates for Xia Yue.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue replied with a smile. She then handed him her tray and ordered her favorite dishes, asking for extra helpings, along with plain rice, and two steamed buns.


    "Come get more if you¡¯re still hungry," the service guy told her after serving.


    "Okay, thank you," Xia Yue held the tray and found a place to set it down, asking Ruo Xue and Xuanxuan to wait there.


    She grabbed plates and chopsticks and also got herself a bowl of soup.


    Returning to her seat, She put the plates down and used chopsticks to portion the food from her tray onto the two plates.


    "You guys start eating. If this isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll get more," she told them once they were served.


    "Meow, thank you, Master," Xuanxuan meowed and started eating.


    "Okay," Seeing so many people around, Ruo Xue also meowed and began eating.

 Chapter 54: Desire

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Desire


    Xia Yue, looking at them eating, asked, "Is it tasty?"


    "Meow, delicious," Xuanxuan lifted its head and meowed at Xia Yue.


    [Not bad, not bad, human food is indeed as delicious as those books said it would be.] replied the system in Xia Yue¡¯s mind, without lifting its head.


    "As long as it tastes good. If you¡¯re still hungry after eating this, I¡¯ll get you some more." Xia Yue saw them eating happily and said with a smile.


    With that, she started eating too.


    Before long, Ruo Xue and Xuanxuan were finished eating and meowed at Xia Yue, requesting her to fetch more.


    Xia Yue picked up their plates and queued at the serving window.


    The food was quickly served and it was soon her turn.


    "Hey there, could you please serve a bit of this, this, and that onto the plate?" Xia Yue placed the plate on the counter and asked the server.


    "Alright." The server paused when he saw Xia Yue, nodded, and served what she had asked for onto the plate.


    Since it was food for the cats, Xia Yue requested his ladle not to touch the plate.


    Soon, Xia Yue placed two plates in front of Ruo Xue and Xuanxuan for them to eat.


    "Once you¡¯ve finished this, don¡¯t ask for more. They probably prepare the meals based on daily intake. Eating too much doesn¡¯t seem right. It might result in others going hungry." Xia Yue looked at the two cats in front of her, considering that the cafeteria¡¯s food is usually prepared based on regular portions. A small addition for her wouldn¡¯t matter much, but a big increase wouldn¡¯t be right as it could leave some people hungry.


    "Meow, understood, Master," the Spiritual Cat nodded and resumed eating.


    [I won¡¯t go hungry, I¡¯m just tasting the food.] replied the system, continuing with its meal.


    Seeing that they both agreed, Xia Yue felt relieved and continued eating.


    Halfway through the meal, someone sat down next to her.


    "Where did these cats come from?" Yan Mo looked at the two cats in front of Xia Yue and asked.


    Xia Yue was startled, and after a while, she quietly explained to him, "The white lion cat is the system, you can call it Ruo Xue. The black one is the Spiritual Cat that was just given as a prize. I¡¯ve named it Xuanxuan."


    "Oh, they¡¯re pretty cute." Yan Mo glanced at them, and then nodded.


    "Right, and the key point is that they don¡¯t shed fur. They¡¯re the dream pets for all pet owners," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "That¡¯s great. My mother once had a puppy that shed fur every day. During shedding season, fur was all over the place. Even with our housekeeper cleaning up on a daily basis, there would be fur all over again within an hour. It was really troublesome," Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "Luckily, I¡¯ve never had a pet before. I was actually considering getting a dog, but now that I think about it, it would be better to buy a non-shedding dog from the Cosmic Point system in the future." Hearing his description, Xia Yue felt terrified; she wasn¡¯t a fan of cleaning and can¡¯t imagine how insane it would drive her if a pet was shedding fur.


    "Don¡¯t you already have cats? Why would you want a dog? Cats and dogs tend to fight, don¡¯t they?" Yan Mo asked curiously.


    "Having both cats and dogs makes it lively. My original plan was to live alone for the rest of my life. Even now, with the system tasks, I haven¡¯t given up on my old wish. I might even end up with a better life than I first thought," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "At your young age, you¡¯ve already thought about your retirement?" Yan Mo looked surprised as he asked.


    "Yes, I am no less than any man. Why would I want to bother with a man when I can live well on my own? It¡¯s great being alone, I can eat whatever I like, do whatever I please, there¡¯s no need to consider whether my food satisfies someone else; there¡¯s no need to remember random special dates. Even better, there¡¯s no need to experience the pain of childbirth, isn¡¯t it splendid?" Xia Yue answered, laughing.

 Chapter 55 Chat

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Chat


    After listening to her, Yan Mo raised an eyebrow and said, "Your thinking is quite unique."


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s not really that. Though I may not live life according to this idea, perhaps someday in the future, I might fall in love with someone. After all, who knows what will happen when it comes to feelings. Then it would be two people growing old together." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "Indeed." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    As the two were eating and chatting, a few onlookers were astonished to see the cold and stern boss actually having a pleasant mealtime conversation with someone.


    Once Xia Yue finished eating, Yan Mo did as well.


    "Are you going home now?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    "I¡¯m taking them for a walk to help digest." Xia Yue pointed to the Lion Cat and Spiritual Cat.


    "I¡¯ll join you. I¡¯ll tell you about the reply I got regarding the material I submitted." Yan Mo said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, sure." Xia Yue nodded, and went on walking around the mansion with the lion cat and the spiritual cat to aid digestion.


    The cats were running up ahead while Xia Yue and Yan Mo walked behind.


    "I had the materials you provided sent back to Kyoto under tight security. After discussing it with Commander Wei, he asked me to extend his deep gratitude for these materials. They¡¯re important for the medical and technological research in our country and could potentially lead to significant progress." Yan Mo said.


    "That¡¯s great. I hope once the mini therapeutic device is developed, the cost of treatment won¡¯t be too high. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t provide much help to ordinary people." Xia Yue agreed, looking at him as she spoke.


    "I will speak to Commander Wei about your request. You¡¯re right. If it¡¯s too expensive, it won¡¯t be beneficial to the public," said Yan Mo, nodding in agreement.


    "If I hadn¡¯t been adopted by the Xia family when I was little, I¡¯d probably be struggling for basic necessities. According to Xia Xi, I might have been married off by my own birth parents for a dowry.


    Unlike now, where I have enough to eat, don¡¯t have to stress about various things, and can live happily." Xia Yue said calmly.


    Yan Mo silently listened to her without interruption.


    "Quick question, you guys must have found where my biological parents are now. What was the situation back then?" Xia Yue suddenly became somewhat curious about the past.


    "Hmm, the Xia family also found out, but they were a bit late and are planning to sue them." Yan Mo said, nodding at her.


    "What happened exactly?" Xia Yue asked.


    Seeing that Xia Yue was not overly emotional, Yan Mo began to recount the events,


    "The couple at the time came to the city for work. The wife was a little capable and started working as a nursing assistant at the hospital where Madam Xia was admitted for childbirth.


    When Madam Xia was admitted two months earlier than her due date, the wife herself was already eight months pregnant and about to be laid off. After all, the hospital was afraid that something might happen to her, and they did not want any trouble.


    However, she did not take the situation lying down and felt that she could manage. She tried to protest, but the hospital staff ignored her and sent her away. Seeing Madam Xia admitted to the hospital with people taking care of her, and comparing that to her own dreary predicament, she became jealous.


    Afterwards, she kept in touch with someone she knew at the hospital to get updates on Madam Xia¡¯s condition.


    Timing it right, she spent a large sum of money to give birth in the hospital a week ahead of Madam Xia.


    Just three days after giving birth, instead of resting during her confinement period, she forced herself to work in the hospital, fighting off physical discomfort, waiting for Madam Xia¡¯s delivery."

 Chapter 56 Past Events

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Past Events


    "Lady Xia suffered a massive hemorrhage during childbirth. It was the perfect opportunity. Everyone was busy taking care of Lady Xia and no one was looking after the newborn who was taken by the nurse to the infant room."


    Then, that woman brought you to the hospital and switched you with that baby. They were both baby girls and their birth dates were close. There was little to distinguish between the two of them. In this way, she completed the switch."


    "Just like that?" Xia Yue asked incredulously.


    "Yes, just like that. She had disabled the cameras in advance so there was no recorded proof of the switch. Moreover, due to her excessive bleeding, Lady Xia took a disliking to this baby and didn¡¯t give her much attention. During her confinement period, she barely saw the baby, which made things go even more smoothly." Yan Mo nodded and replied.


    "Oh, what a tragedy! So how did that girl¡¯s life turn out?" Xia Yue shook her head and asked again.


    "After that woman took her home, she was raised roughly until the age of four, often used as a punching bag. From the age of four, she started to do heavy chores from dawn to dusk. She didn¡¯t eat much and would wear worn clothes handed down from her elder siblings, often being beaten and scolded. Whenever someone in the family was upset, they would take it out on her.


    Right until that winter when she was seven. She had not been able to chop enough firewood and was beaten by that woman¡¯s husband, being forced to kneel outside in the yard, and consequently getting a fever from the cold."


    The family didn¡¯t care for her nor did they get her a doctor. They just left her out on the street when they thought she was dead. That¡¯s when she was found by a passing daoist."


    He took her to see a doctor and got her medicine. Eventually, he discovered that she was suitable for cultivation, and took her as his apprentice. To prevent her previous family from disturbing her, he paid to register her under his own household registry, and acted as her guardian."


    This girl worked hard and later achieved good results in her education. She chose to attend a university in the same city so as not to be too far away from her master and senior apprentice siblings."


    Her talent for cultivation is strong and she¡¯s well-known within the circle at a young age. Now she¡¯s included in the Special Department."


    "Thank goodness she met her master. Otherwise, she might have died that winter. This was the life that was supposedly mine. All because of jealousy, she had to suffer for me. Meanwhile, I enjoyed the luxurious life that was supposed to be hers." Xia Yue spoke ruefully after hearing the story.


    "Your life wasn¡¯t exactly a bed of roses either." Yan Mo said.


    At least it was better than hers. At least I wasn¡¯t beaten, scolded, or starved. If there are any cultivation resources in the future, I want to give them to her. Could you help me give them to her when the time comes? Let me compensate her for the hardships she endured for me." Xia Yue shook her head to contradict him, and then thought about the cultivation aids available in the city, wishing to compensate her and ease her feelings of guilt and unease.


    "Sure." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Thanks in advance." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "No need to thank me. It¡¯s a small matter." Yan Mo responded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head back. We¡¯ve been out for quite a while." Xia Yue quickened her pace and told him.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Ruo Xue, Xuanxuan, do you want to continue playing or do you want to come home with me?" Xia Yue shouted to the two cats running ahead of her.


    "Meow, we¡¯ll go with you."


    [Let¡¯s go home and continue playing tomorrow.]


    Both cats ran over, eager to go home with Xia Yue.


    Once back at the courtyard, Xia Yue took the two cats to the main house while Yan Mo returned to the guest room.


    Xia Yue left the two cats to play on their own as she lay on the couch, selecting the photos she had taken of them for her Moments.


    Yuexia Touxian: From now on, I¡¯m a cat owner [Cat photos]x9

 Chapter 57 Don鈥檛 Be Polite

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Don¡¯t Be Polite


    And in less than two minutes, her Moment was liked by some people.


    Xia Yu: The two cats are adorable. Do you need me to send you some cat food?


    Xia Xi: Very cute.


    Aunt: Oh, these two cats are so pretty, and the view here is not bad either. Where is this?


    Young Aunt: The kittens are beautiful.


    Xia Yue uniformly replied to them: Thanks for the compliments on behalf of the two cats. No need for cat food. I can¡¯t reveal the location for now, but I¡¯ll bring you here to play in the future.


    Xia Yue, for once, set down her phone, washed Xuanxuan and played with him, then went to take a bath. After washing, she played a game with Xuanxuan.


    The lion cat was watching TV by himself.


    Three days later, a guy pulling a cart arrived outside the courtyard, shouting Xia Yue¡¯s name.


    Xia Yue hadn¡¯t gone out yet, hearing the noise she ran out to open the courtyard gate, and saw the man.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Xia Yue looked at him and asked.


    "Miss Xia, this is the parcel sent to you. Yan team asked me to bring it to you." The guy said with a smile.


    Xia Yue looked in the direction he was pointing, three or four big boxes. She thought they must be the stuff she asked Xia Yu to send to her.


    "Thank you so much, can you please help me move them inside?" Xia Yue opened the gate to let him in.


    "Sure." The guy nodded with a smile, pulled the cart in, and stopped outside the door where there were steps.


    Then he moved the boxes one by one and placed them in the spot Xia Yue had designated.


    "Thank you so much for the trouble." Xia Yue looked at him with a grateful expression once he finished moving the boxes.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll be on my way." The guy waved his hand, pulled his cart, and left the courtyard.


    Xia Yue escorted him to the door. She waited till he was a fair distance away before closing the yard gate and returning to the house.


    "I won¡¯t accompany you guys to go out and play today, I have to sort out my stuff." Xia Yue said to the two cats, and then took a picture of the four boxes with her phone to send to Xia Yu, telling him that she received the delivery.


    Xia Yu: That¡¯s good, three of the boxes are your stuff and one box is your food.


    Yuexia Touxian: Okay, thank you, brother.


    Xia Yu: Let me know if you ever run out of food or need anything. Do you have enough money? If not, I can send you some.


    Yuexia Touxian: Brother, I don¡¯t use money here. If I want to eat anything, I can just order it online.


    The basic instinct of Xia Yue was to avoid bothering Xia Yu. In the past, she didn¡¯t mind bothering her brother but now things are different, hence, she felt uncomfortable bothering him often.


    Xia Yu: Yueyue, don¡¯t be polite with your brother.


    Yuexia Touxian: I understand but ordering it online is more convenient for me. You are busy everyday and shouldn¡¯t be bothered with these little things.


    After that, Xia Yu didn¡¯t reply to her anymore.


    Then Xia Yue turned on some music and began to unpack the boxes and organize the stuff inside.


    Both the system and the Spiritual Cat didn¡¯t leave but instead stood aside and watched her busy herself.


    Xia Yue opened the box of food and gave them some to eat.


    They continued eating while watching her.


    [Host, these snacks and drinks are great. Buy more next time.] The system said to Xia Yue after eating those snacks and drinks.


    "This big box will probably last a month, at least." Xia Yue looked at the big box and answered the system.


    [No, it will only take a week or ten days to finish. I can eat a lot.] the system answered.


    "I don¡¯t want others to look at me weirdly." Finishing a box of snacks and drinks that big in just a week or ten days is equivalent to not eating meals and only snacking.

 Chapter 58: Require Remuneration

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Require Remuneration


    "[Alright, next time buy more. It¡¯s really tasty.]" The system knew that she wouldn¡¯t agree, so it had to compromise.


    With a helpless shake of her head, Xia Yue said, "Let¡¯s talk about it after finishing this batch. This is supposed to last a month. If my big brother were to find out that I finished it all before the month is up, he¡¯d be worried, even if I told him I shared some with other people."


    Moreover, with the massive amount of snacks, she¡¯d bet that her big brother had taken into account that she¡¯d hand some out as gifts, or else he wouldn¡¯t have sent so many.


    [Got it.]" The system had no other choice but to settle for this. However, it could go to Yan Mo. He was aware of its identity, and moreover, that guy often needed its help. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s only fair that the system gets a little reward too.


    Unaware of the system¡¯s plans, Xia Yue continued tidying her room.


    That evening, when the system heard Yan Mo had returned and Xia Yue wasn¡¯t paying attention, it dashed out.


    [Yan Mo.]" The system leaped through the window into Yan Mo¡¯s room as he was sitting at his desk, working on his computer.


    Upon hearing his name being called, Yan Mo immediately looked over.


    He saw a snow-white Persian cat standing on the windowsill, looking at him.


    "System? You called me?" Yan Mo looked at it and asked.


    [Yes, I called you]" The Persian cat jumped onto the table in front of him and looked at him.


    "What¡¯s up? You need something?" Yan Mo asked, raising an eyebrow.


    [Yes. If you want me to help transport data in the future, you¡¯ll have to buy me various delicious snacks and drinks]" The Persian cat nodded, looking at him as it spoke.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    [Xia Yue said that she can¡¯t buy too many snacks and drinks, but I can eat without limit. So if you want me to help you, buy me snacks. I know you¡¯re rich.]" The Persian cat gazed at him with large eyes as it spoke.


    Yan Mo looked at the Persian cat in front of him. Why was this system so fond of food?


    "Aren¡¯t you an intelligent system?" Yan Mo asked.


    [That¡¯s why I, now that I have a physical form, want to try human food.]" The Persian cat said.


    "Alright, got it. So as long as I buy you food, you¡¯ll help me with whatever I need?" Yan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the Persian cat and asked.


    [It depends. I can¡¯t violate the System Rules, or the Main System will punish me.]" The Persian cat responded.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything difficult." Yan Mo said with a soft laugh.


    [Fine, then please pay the rewards for the previous times I helped you move information.]" The Persian cat nodded and replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll buy it now. What do you want?" Yan Mo planned to get on good terms with the system, took out his phone, opened the shopping app, and let it choose for itself.


    Without showing any modesty, the system commanded him to leave the phone on the desk so it could use its paw to search for what it wanted to eat.


    While Yan Mo continued working on his computer, he occasionally glanced over at the system¡¯s progress.


    The system spent twenty minutes selecting, adding a dozen drinks and snacks to the shopping cart, then instructed Yan Mo to pay for it.


    Yan Mo glanced at the total price. It wasn¡¯t terribly expensive, so he paid directly.


    Once it saw that he¡¯d made the payment, the system said to him,


    [Don¡¯t let your host find out about our deal. When the stuff is delivered, just put it in an empty yard and let me know.]


    Having said that, the Persian cat swiftly hopped out of the room.


    Yan Mo watched it leave, still finding the whole situation somewhat unbelievable.


    So, intelligent systems could also behave like this. They weren¡¯t as stiff and mechanical as he had imagined.

 Chapter 59: Banquet

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Banquet


    The system returned to Xia Yue¡¯s room, looking guiltily at Xia Yue who was still playing a game.


    Only after realizing that she had not noticed its departure did it breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It¡¯s getting late, you should go to sleep," the system walked over, calling out to Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ll go to sleep after I finish this round." Xia Yue didn¡¯t move her eyes from her phone as she responded.


    "You¡¯re young, but if you don¡¯t look after your health, you may not live long." The Spiritual Cat was truly fed up with this host of it¡¯s.


    She wouldn¡¯t exercise when asked to, nor would she go to bed early. If it hadn¡¯t been for her awakening her bloodline, it would worry about her premature death.


    "Stop being a Negative Nancy." Xia Yue retorted indignantly.


    For the following period, the system dragged the Spiritual Cat around every day to have Xia Yue exercise and occasionally urged her to practice her attack abilities with the Spiritual Cat.


    The snacks and drinks Yan Mo bought for it were hidden in an empty courtyard on the west side of the mansion, a place that Xia Yue would hardly ever find.


    The first group of people brought over to activate their energy had all been activated. Over a hundred had awakened their bloodlines, while the rest activated their energy.


    Once they were sure there were no issues with their health, they left to train elsewhere.


    The second group wasn¡¯t as quick, wanting to see the results of the first group¡¯s training first.


    Professor Hao and other several professors observed the growth and characteristics of the strawberries in a courtyard dedicated to research.


    Xia Yue led a carefree life here and under the deliberate training of the system, her physical condition had markedly improved.


    The Xia Family booked a luxurious hotel to celebrate Xia Xi¡¯s return to the family.


    Before the banquet began, the old patriarch and lady of the Xia Family gave a speech on stage, announcing the return of their granddaughter and that they had given her one percent of the company¡¯s shares.


    The last point caused many to envy the recovered heiress of the Xia Family.


    In particular, other family¡¯s heiresses, who unless they were particularly favored within their family or had strong abilities, would only receive cash or real estate, but not shares.


    After Xia patriarch had finished speaking, Xia Yu led Xia Xi downstairs for the guests to meet Xia Xi.


    "Is this the recovered Miss Six? She¡¯s so beautiful. She has the Xia Family¡¯s looks. The previous fake one couldn¡¯t compare with her at all."


    "She¡¯s even better looking than the number one beauty."


    "Looks like there will be a new number one beauty now."


    "She makes the previous fake one look utterly unsightly in comparison."


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen that fraud. Do any of you know where she is?"


    "I don¡¯t know, I only know she was expelled from the Xia Family."


    "What a pity, we don¡¯t know where she is or else we would go visit her, we¡¯ve known her for more than ten years after all."


    The moment Xia Xi came out, the guests were astonished. Her blue evening dress, her snow-white skin, her half-loose black hair, her stunning face with a cold demeanor made her seem somewhat unapproachable.


    A group of youngsters immediately began whispering, comparing her and Xia Yue.


    After introducing Xia Xi to everyone, the Xia family patriarch announced the official start of the banquet.


    He let Xia Yu take Xia Xi around to familiarize herself.


    Xia Yu nodded with a smile, walking around with Xia Xi introducing her to some higher-ranking family members.


    After introducing the more important elders, Xia Yu and Xia Xi grabbed some food and went to rest in a corner of the rest area.

 Chapter 60 Eldest Senior Brother

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Eldest Senior Brother


    "Tired?" Xia Yu asked Xia Xi with concern.


    "Not really." Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Junior sister," a man approached and called out to Xia Xi.


    "Senior brother, you¡¯re here. Where are the second senior brother, third and forth senior sisters?" Xia Xi saw the man and instantly stood up with a smile.


    "They have tasks and couldn¡¯t make it. They asked me to congratulates you on behalf of them. Congratulations on coming home," the man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, senior brother. Big brother, this is my senior brother Wen Ziyin. Senior brother, this is my big brother Xia Yu," Xia Xi introduced them to each other with a nod.


    "Nice to meet you. Thank you all for caring for and teaching my little sister these years and making her so outstanding," Xia Yu gave a slight bow to Wen Zinyin and said sincerely.


    "It¡¯s our pleasure, Mr. Xia. Little junior sister is very docile and also talented," Wen Ziyin said gently.


    "Let¡¯s sit down and talk," Xia Xi suggested to them.


    "Please," Xia Yu addressed Wen Ziyin.


    "Sure," Wen Ziyin nodded.


    After they were seated, Wen Ziyin asked Xia Yu, "Mr. Xia, may I ask where your other sister is?"


    "Are you asking about Yueyue?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Yes," Wen Ziyin already knew the name of the girl who took the place of Xia Xi before he came.


    "Do you have something to do with her? She¡¯s not in town at the moment," Xia Yu said, frowning.


    "Oh, I just heard some young people saying they want to find her for a chat. I thought I¡¯d better tell you," Wen Ziyin said.


    A trace of anger flashed in Xia Yu¡¯s eyes as he guessed what may be happening.


    "Yueyue is not here for now, she¡¯s in another province. They will not find her. Xia Xi, besides those I¡¯ve introduced to you, you can ignore everyone else," Xia Yu was worried that those people might negatively influence Xia Xi and hurriedly instructed her.


    "Alright, big brother," Xia Xi nodded. After spending some time together, she knew that Xia Yu really cared about her and she trusted his words.


    "You two must have some things to talk about. I¡¯ll go over there for a while. You guys chat, and I¡¯ll come back later," Xia Yu got up and left, smiling at Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    "Thank you, big brother," Xia Xi nodded, guessing that her senior brother must have something to discuss with her.


    Xia Yu took out his cell phone and walked away, seeming as if he was about to make a call.


    "Junior sister, how¡¯s it going with the Xia family?" When he left, Wen Ziyin asked with concern.


    "Besides the fact that the parents don¡¯t really care, nobody else has much to say. This big brother treats me the best," Xia Xi honestly answered.


    "How do you feel about that? If it¡¯s not right, come back with me. Anyway, we, your elder brothers and sisters, can support you," Wen Ziyin didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Xia family.


    "No need. All my files have been transferred here, it would be too troublesome to switch back," Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "Alright then. Take care of yourself, if anyone dares to bully you, don¡¯t be polite. If any trouble arises, we¡¯ve got your back," the senior brother looked at Xia Xi, whom they had cherished since her childhood.


    "Okay, senior brother. I¡¯ll remember," Xia Xi nodded.


    "By the way, has the fake Miss given you a hard time? I¡¯ve read lots of stories that say when the real one comes back, the fake one will inevitably bully you," Wen Ziyin asked with concern.


    "No, she¡¯s quite nice. When I had a conflict with my parents and elder sister and wanted to move out, I stayed at her place before my big brother found a suitable house, she was really pleasant," Xia Xi shook her head, her impression of Xia Yue was quite good.

 Chapter 61: No More Chances

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61: No More Chances


    "That¡¯s good." Wen Ziyin exhaled and nodded, blaming the novel that made me believe that Xiaoxi would be bullied.


    "Big Brother, you should read fewer novels." Xia Xi thought of why he would ask this and looked at him helplessly.


    "You don¡¯t understand, novels are my spiritual food." Wen Ziyin shook his head.


    Xia Xi could only look at him helplessly.


    "If they bully you, find us, your senior brothers, and sisters anytime. We will help you get back at them." Wen Ziyin told her.


    "Do you think I would be bullied?" Xia Xi said with a chuckle.


    "True, your ability is stronger than all of us." Wen Ziyin paused, then said.


    Among all the brothers and sisters, Xia Xi was the most powerful and talented.


    The four of them above could only be average compared to her. But they could still compare with others.


    With their master¡¯s reputation, all of them were praised within their circles.


    "Xia Xi, I¡¯ll introduce some of my friends to you." At this moment, Xia Qing came over with five or six exquisitely dressed men and women, looking at Xia Xi who was sitting on the sofa and said in a superior manner.


    "I¡¯m talking to my big brother." Xia Xi looked at Xia Qing indifferently. If she had to say who she hated the most in this house, it would be this sister. Always stirring up trouble like she owed her something.


    Even Xia Yue, who took her place, she did not hate as much, if anything, she even kinda liked her.


    "Xia Xi, are you trying to make me lose face in front of them? I¡¯m just introducing you. And who is this big brother? I don¡¯t know where this random person came from. Please keep your distance from him. Our Xia family is prestigious." Xia Qing looked at Xia Xi as her expression soured.


    "Xia Qing, you must not be disrespectful. Mr. Wen has taken care of XiXi since she was a child. I do not want to hear you saying such things about him again." At this time, Xia Yu returned. Seeing that Xia Xi was surrounded by six or seven people, he immediately went over and reprimanded Xia Qing after hearing her words.


    "Big Brother." Xia Qing saw Xia Yu, her face uneasy. She was a bit afraid of this big brother.


    "You guys go and play somewhere else first. Xi Xi is catching up with her elder brother. Please don¡¯t disturb them." Xia Yu said to them.


    "Big Brother, I¡¯m just introducing friends to Xiaoxi. Why are you driving us away like this?" Xia Qing looked at Xia Yu discontentedly.


    Xia Yu glanced at the six men and women behind her. They were famous playboys and playgirls in the circle.


    The six of them felt a little afraid under Xia Yu¡¯s gaze, they smiled awkwardly and quickly expressed that they could meet next time. They didn¡¯t care about Xia Qing and turned to leave.


    "Xia Qing, we¡¯ll discuss this when we get home." Xia Yu said to Xia Qing. It was not right to embarrass her in front of so many people, after all, she was his sister.


    "Hmph." Xia Qing glared at Xia Xi and turned to leave.


    "Xixi, are you okay?" Xia Yu turned around and asked Xia Xi.


    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that you came over, big brother," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "That¡¯s good." Xia Yu exhaled again, nodded, and sat next to her.


    "Xixi, those people just now might invite you to play somewhere. Never go with them. They¡¯re not good kids. I¡¯ll give Xia Qing a good lesson when I get home." Xia Yu told Xia Xi.


    "I got it, big brother. Maybe they won¡¯t have the chance to invite me out." Xia Xi nodded and said with a

 Chapter 62: Righteousness

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Righteousness


    Xia Xi just saw the three female ghosts trailing behind the six men who came with Xia Qing. If nobody deals with these ghosts, she estimates that it won¡¯t take three days for something tragic to happen to those men.


    Upon hearing her words, Xia Yu furrowed his eyebrows as if he was thinking of something, but didn¡¯t dare to confirm his thoughts. He dryly asked, "Why?"


    "Tormented spirits, by the looks of those three female ghosts, they must have been abused before their death. And the one among them who was pregnant before she died has become a fierce ghost after death, and the child in her stomach has turned into a ghost infant." Wen Ziyin explained.


    Xia Yu¡¯s breathing quickened.


    "Mr. Xia, your sister you just mentioned, she seems to have been exposed to the Yin Qi. It¡¯s better for her not to go out in the next few days for fear of being injured." Seeing Xia Yu stiffen, Wen Ziyin said to him cheerfully.


    "How did that happen? Is there anything that can solve that?" Xia Yu, upon hearing that Xia Qing might be in danger, immediately turned to Wen Ziyin to ask.


    "Yes there is. Let her read more about Marxist Philosophy or law-related books. These kinds of books have a bit of righteousness in them that can counteract the Yin Qi in her body." Wen Ziyin nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Shouldn¡¯t it be something like a talismanic paper?" Xia Yu asked incredulously.


    "No need for that level of Yin Qi. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your junior sister. her mystic practices are even more powerful than ours." Wen Ziyin said with a laugh, gesturing towards Xia Xi.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother, there is indeed no danger if we follow First Brother¡¯s plan. Xia Qing just spent a short time with them. The Yin Qi is not too heavy and won¡¯t cause much trouble. Actually, if she just stays home for a few days, it will dissipate on its own." Xia Xi nodded and reassured Xia Yu.


    "Okay, I understand. Xia Qing has not been performing well recently, so it¡¯s good for her to stay at home and read more." Xia Yu nodded, already having a plan in mind.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin remained silent.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce you to some of my peers. They are all of good character," Xia Yu said to Xia Xi, smiling as he put his thoughts aside.


    Xia Xi glanced at Wen Ziyin.


    "You should go with him. I need to leave now," Wen Ziyin told her.


    "No need to rush, Mr. Wen. I¡¯ll bring her back once she gets to know them a bit," Xia Yu said.


    "Are you going to stay here for a few days?" Xia Xi asked calmly.


    "Three days perhaps. After giving your information to the colleagues here and handling some matters, I have to go back. You should be free these two days, right?" Wen Ziyin asked after some thought.


    "Big Brother, will there be any affairs requiring my presence after today?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yu.


    "No," Xia Yu shook his head.


    "I¡¯ll go to the Special Department tomorrow to sort out some of your information. The day after tomorrow, come with me to get to know your new colleagues and familiarize yourself with the environment. After all, you¡¯re also a team leader here." Wen Ziyin suggested.


    "Okay," Xia Xi nodded in agreement. She hadn¡¯t been to work for almost a month and if she didn¡¯t start soon, there would be complaints.


    Wen Ziyin stood up, nodded at Xia Yu, and then left.


    Xia Yu didn¡¯t immediately ask what the Special Department was that Xia Xi mentioned. Instead, he took her to meet a few well-behaved young men and women of her age.


    Xia Xi found the people Xia Yu introduced to her to be quite decent. At least on the surface, there seemed to be no problems, and they exchanged contact information.


    The banquet ended at ten o¡¯clock, and Xia Yu took Xia Xi back to where she was staying.


    On the way,


    Xia Yu finally asked about the place Wen Ziyin mentioned.

 Chapter 63: Photos

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Photos


    "Xixi, what exactly is the ¡¯Special Department¡¯ your senior brother was talking about just now? Is that where you work?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Big brother, you should know what I do for a living. The Special Department is short for the Special Mystical Department, a division dedicated to handling special national affairs. Previously, I was working at the division in Qing City. However, due to my work requirements, I was transferred here. Just before my transfer, I got promoted to the role of a group leader when I was resolving a case," Xia Xi explained.


    "Isn¡¯t your job quite risky?" Xia Yu said.


    "Not always, we mainly deal with harmless spirits," Xia Xi said.


    "Do be careful then. If there¡¯s anything I can assist with, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me." Xia Yu did not dare to discourage her from her job because he knew from their previous interactions that she quite enjoyed her work.


    "Hmm, thank you, my big brother. I thought you would persuade me to quit this job," said Xia Xi, with a surprised smile.


    "If you love what you do, then keep doing it! If not, just enjoy yourself like Yueyue does. Our family can afford to take care of you. You also have a share in the company. The dividends you receive every year would be enough for you to have fun around the globe," Xia Yu said.


    "I quite enjoy my current job, so I don¡¯t plan on quitting now. Maybe few years down the line, if I don¡¯t feel like working anymore, I can just enjoy my life like Xia Yue," Xia Xi admitted with a nod and a smile.


    "Hmm," Xia Yu nodded in acknowledgment.


    Xia Yue, currently in Linzhou City, was surprised to receive a call from Xia Yu.


    She knew that the Xia Family was hosting a banquet for Xia Xi today, so Xia Yu should be occupied, she thought.


    However, Xia Yu told Xia Yue not to disclose her address to anyone who asks. Someone may want to give her trouble.


    Xia Yue thanked Xia Yu for his warning and assured him that she wouldn¡¯t reveal her location to anyone, as it was not currently safe to do so. She asked him not to worry about her safety.


    Xia Yu felt a slight sense of relief after hearing that and then hung up the call.


    "Ah, those people really don¡¯t have anything better to do," Xia Yue shook her heads in disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that people were intending to harass her for their amusement. She hadn¡¯t done anything to attract unnecessary attention. She had always kept a low profile and had minimal interaction with others.


    "What happened?" The Lion Cat asked her.


    "A bunch of idle people are trying to gain a sense of superiority by targeting me," replied Xia Yue.


    "Why?" The Lion Cat asked, intrigued.


    "I guess Xia Xi¡¯s beauty struck them pretty hard tonight. Xia Xi is more beautiful than Xia Qing. If she gets all dolled up, I bet she¡¯d be prettier than the first beauty of our city.


    I¡¯ve always been pretty average since childhood, giving those people an opportunity to feel superior.


    Maybe this time they were taken aback by Xia Xi¡¯s beauty and they want to restore their confidence by bothering me," said Xia Yue.


    "Humans are indeed strange creatures," The Lion Cat voiced its confusion.


    "I remember being added to a group. Those people are probably in it as well. Hehe, let me ask someone for the photos first," Xia Yue said with a sly chuckle.


    Xia Yue calculated the time when their banquet was likely to be over, around 11 o¡¯clock. So, she decided to contact Xia Yu.


    Yuexia Touxian: Big brother, do you have any photos of Xia Xi from today? I¡¯d love to see how stunning she looked!


    Xia Yu had dropped Xia Xi back at her residence and was on his way home when he saw Xia Yue¡¯s message.


    Xia Yu: I do. What¡¯s up?


    Yuexia Touxian: Big brother, could you show me? I too want to appreciate her beauty. I¡¯ve never seen her dressed up and in an evening gown.


    Xia Yu didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but he still sent her around a dozen photos of Xia Xi from that evening.

 Chapter 64: Excitement

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Excitement


    After saving the photo, Xia Yue thanked Xia Yu and told him to go rest.


    Then, she found a chat group that she had been ignoring for a long time. There were only over twenty people in the group, all of them being the young masters and mistresses of various families, including that ¡¯number one beauty¡¯.


    Xia Yue: [Photo]


    Xia Yue sent all the photos Xia Yu gave her all at once.


    Xia Yue: My goodness, Xia Xi really is breathtaking. The looks, the aura, the skin, simply perfect.


    Xia Yue: Comparing to her, I¡¯m just an ordinary duckling, and she¡¯s a swan. Really not many can match up to her.


    Xia Yue: You guys attended the party today, was she even more beautiful in person?


    Xia Yue: I¡¯m saying, that beauty ranking could do with a reshuffle. Do we need to re-vote or not?


    A bunch of messages sent in one go, a classic preemptive strike.


    Indeed, right after she finished sending, people immediately responded.


    Zhang Ya: Xia Yue, what are you up to? You¡¯ve been kicked out of the Xia Family, and yet you still have the face to be here.


    Li Peng: Xia Yue, I thought you left the group. What audacity you have to still be here, pretending to be a Miss Xia.


    Pei Yu: Xia Yue, after being driven out of the Xia Family, where did you end up? You were in the Xia Family for over twenty years, and they just kicked you out, that¡¯s harsh.


    Xia Yue: Who said I was kicked out? You guys are so outdated, no wonder you¡¯re all rollin¡¯ along. I moved out willingly.


    Xia Yue: Are you blind? Even the group info shows I haven¡¯t left. Also, this group was initially created by you guys, adding me in at the beginning.


    Xia Yue: So when is that beauty ranking going to be re-voted? I want to vote for Xia Xi, she¡¯s really too gorgeous. She can be crowned the number one beauty without question.


    Pei Yu: Xia Yue, why are you being so brash? Are you heartbroken? We can go find you, we know you must not have accepted it.


    Pei Yu: Anyways, we¡¯ve known you longer than that Xia Xi who just returned. We¡¯re on your side.


    Tang Yao: Tell us your address, we¡¯ll come over to play and give you advice on how to return to the Xia Family.


    Xia Yue: Why should I be heartbroken and unyielding? I can be happy now, no need to be a tool for a political marriage, I can live freely now, the money Xia Family previously gave me won¡¯t be taken back.


    Xia Yue: I can now do whatever I want, wherever I want, date whoever I want to date.


    Xia Yue: And also, my elder brother, Xia Yu said, if I¡¯m out of money I can go to him, he¡¯s even willing to take care of me, and give me pocket money every month.


    Xia Yue: This is freaking awesome.


    Xia Yue: Comparing to you guys, I might be a bit short, but at least I don¡¯t have to marry someone I don¡¯t like or fight for favor \^O^/


    Xia Yue¡¯s volley of words rendered the chat group silent.


    Because she hit a sore spot. As offsprings of prominent families, they enjoy luxurious lives, but they must live according to the paths laid out by their elders, especially their marriages.


    As a former member of the Xia Family, Xia Yue was the same, but she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore now.


    Bai Yuran: Xia Yue, how can you speak so carelessly? It¡¯s hurting everyone¡¯s feelings. We¡¯re all concerned about you.


    Xia Yue: Bai Yuran, don¡¯t say such things. I may not like using my brain often, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have a brain. My elder brother told me everything, you guys wanted to get my address to trouble me.


    Xia Yue: Such a shame, my life right now is so wonderful, I have a cat to cuddle with and many handsome and trendy guys to look at!

 Chapter 65: Exercise

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Exercise


    Li Peng: Yuran is kindness itself, Xia Yue, you shouldn¡¯t be so ungrateful.


    Pei Yu: Xia Yue, don¡¯t be too much.


    Xia Yue: Blah, blah, blah, a bunch of bootlickers. No matter how considerate you are, she already has her heartthrob. You can¡¯t compare with her Yan Mo.


    Xia Yue: Oh, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m now living in the same courtyard with Yan Mo, every day I can see him. His physique is genuinely stunning, with eight-pack abs, not with those bulging muscles. I secretly took a picture to show you.


    Xia Yue:[A picture of Yan Mo exercising in the courtyard at night]


    When the picture was posted, the group exploded in surprise, especially the girls who were screaming crazily.


    Xia Yue then directly exited the group.


    "Oh, it feels so satisfying. I¡¯ve wanted to tell them off for a long time, but we all belonged to the same circle, so I held back. Now, I care less about them. Way too satisfying." After exiting from the group, Xia Yue laughed joyfully to the System and the Spiritual Cat.


    [Your phone has been constantly buzzing with messages] The System couldn¡¯t understand her action, but it took notice of her phone, so it kindly reminds her.


    "Let me check." Xia Yue picked up her phone and turned it on. Her inbox was filled with contact requests. Going through them she recognised them as members from the group she just left.


    Bai Yuran sent the most request debriefs, each of them contained a piece of message.


    When Xia Yue saw those requests from Bai Yuran, she felt disgusted. Because of Bai Yuran, she was bullied by others during a previous gathering.


    Xia Yue directly blocked her account.


    As those messages kept coming in, she was annoyed. So she changed the settings to remove her details from the add request. Then, her phone finally fell silent.


    Recalling she had posted Yan Mo¡¯s photo to the group without his permission, Xia Yue felt a little guilty.


    Xia Yue sent Yan Mo a message.


    Yuexia Touxian: Hey, Brother Yan, I posted your picture in a group chat. It¡¯s probably going to make the rounds in our circle soon.


    Yan Mo: ? ...


    Following, Xia Yue explained the incident using voice messages.


    Yan Mo: Oh, so you are ruining my reputation? My parents might think we are together after seeing those photos.


    Yuexia Touxian: I can explain if needed. I just wanted to upset them, I really apologize. If it brings you any trouble, I will personally step in and explain.


    Yan Mo: That¡¯s it?


    Yuexia Touxian: What else do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will.


    Yan Mo: Then, how about you start exercising with us from tomorrow on, for a month?


    Yuexia Touxian: Can I choose something else?


    Xia Yue felt despair at the thought of having to get up at six in the morning for a run.


    Yan Mo: You said you could. It¡¯s a simple thing. If you can¡¯t even do that, you¡¯re not planning on backing out, are you?


    Yan Mo: My reputation, ah~


    The reason why Yan Mo made this request, was because the System had previously commented on Xia Yue¡¯s physical condition, saying that she doesn¡¯t exercise, and her chances of completing her task were incredibly low.


    Xia Yue thought that since she was in the wrong this time, she could endure for a month, right?


    Yuexia Touxian: Ok, I agree. What time should I get up tomorrow?


    Yan Mo: We leave at six.


    Yuexia Touxian: Ok.


    Then Xia Yue sat on the couch with a sense of impending doom, screaming into her pillow.

 Chapter 66: Exercise

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Exercise


    "Ahhhh, this is so tough. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have posted his picture." The thought of getting up early for exercise for the next month made Xia Yue feel like crying.


    [It¡¯s almost midnight now, if you don¡¯t go to sleep soon, you probably won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow morning.] The system kindly reminded her. It was already thinking about asking for less reward next time it helped Yan Mo out, deeply grateful that he had roused this lazy host for some exercise.


    "Alright then, this is ridiculously hard. It¡¯s all their fault, they annoyed me so much that I got dizzy and posted that picture." Xia Yue said bitterly.


    The system and Spiritual Cat silently watched her, not making a sound.


    Xia Yue picked up a pillow and pounded it a few times to vent her frustrations, before standing up and preparing to go inside the house to sleep with her phone in hand.


    Just then, Xia Yu gave her a call.


    She guessed that he must be calling about the picture, considering that their circle was small, and the same people kept showing up. He would definitely have found out quickly.


    As expected, after answering, Xia Yu immediately asked about the picture.


    Xia Yue had no choice but to honestly explain the reason, asserting that she only did it to piss off some people.


    Once Xia Yu heard the explanation, he felt relieved, but he was still bothered about Yan Mo and Xia Yue living in the same compound.


    However, he didn¡¯t even know where she was, so he was in no position to meddle.


    He could only tell her to make sure to let him know if anyone bullied her.


    Xia Yue promised him, and only then did he hang up.


    Xia Yue let out a sigh after hanging up the phone. Anticipating that more people would now know and might call, she switched off her phone.


    She then set an alarm on her system for 5:45 to wake her up.


    After that, she brushed her teeth, washed her face, and went to bed.


    The next day, the system dutifully woke her up with its loudest alarm.


    Xia Yue felt groggy when she first woke up, and it took her a while to remember that she had promised Yan Mo to get up early for physical training.


    She then got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed into sports attire.


    Opening the door with her system and Spiritual Cat, she saw Yan Mo standing at the entrance.


    "I was just about to call you. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up yourself. Let¡¯s go then." Yan Mo looked surprised for a moment before proceeding with a smile.


    "Good morning." Xia Yue greeted him with a nod.


    "Morning, follow me for a jog to the meeting point." Yan Mo responded with a nod and made his way out as she finished speaking.


    Xia Yue followed behind him in a slow jog, her face filled with agony.


    The system and Spiritual Cat easily kept pace with them.


    After running for five minutes, Xia Yue felt she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    "I can¡¯t do it anymore, I can¡¯t run, I need to walk." Xia Yue¡¯s thighs were aching badly. It had been too long since she had last run. It was too challenging.


    "Tsk, you really do need exercise. It¡¯s only been five minutes. I¡¯ll inform the others so they can continue training. I¡¯ll take care of your training alone for a few days." Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and shook his head. Her physical condition was too poor, and if she trained with others she would only slow them down. It would be better for him to personally train her for a few days until she got used to it.


    "Don¡¯t make the training program too intensive, I¡¯ve never trained before." Xia Yue nodded at him and insisted.


    "We¡¯ll see how you adjust the routine." Yan Mo said, stopping to call Chen Bin and asking him to lead the training.


    After he finished the call, Yan Mo took Xia Yue to a small garden near the yard, and started to guide her through a few basic movements to warm up.


    An hour later, Xia Yue was so tired that she sat on the ground, not caring if it was dirty. She didn¡¯t have the energy to get up.

 Chapter 67: Explanation

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Explanation


    Yan Mo looked at her and encouraged, "You¡¯ve held up today, keep trying tomorrow. Take a break to change, then let¡¯s have breakfast."


    The thought of doing this again tomorrow made Xia Yue want to collapse on the ground. She screamed inwardly, it¡¯s too hard.


    "You need to exercise more, it¡¯s not good to just laze around all day. Life is about movement." Yan Mo continued when she kept silent.


    "Yan Mo, in my eyes right now, you¡¯re not a heartthrob, but a devil." Xia Yue raised her head and spoke to Yan Mo.


    "Oh, that image has long been established a few years ago, it¡¯s alright. For your longevity and good health, I, as a devil, will continue to support you." Yan Mo responded with a knowing smile to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes at him, then she mustered the strength to stand up, slowly heading back.


    What usually took only a few minutes now took fifteen minutes to be completed.


    When she came back to her room, Xia Yue just lay down on a recliner for half an hour before she got up and went to the bathroom to shower and change her clothes.


    By the time Xia Yue came out of the shower, intending to look for something to eat, the system had already made a trip to the cafeteria with Spiritual Cat and brought back breakfast.


    "Thank you so much, I really don¡¯t have to make another trip. It¡¯s too strenuous." Seeing the breakfast on the table, Xia Yue expressed her gratitude to the system and Spiritual Cat.


    [You¡¯re welcome. Keep up the good work and we¡¯ll bring breakfast back for you. We won¡¯t let you starve.]The system added while looking at Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s great." Xia Yue nodded happily.


    [Start eating]The system suggested.


    If she could maintain her training, helping with meals was no big deal.


    After enjoying her breakfast, Xia Yue lay on the sofa contentedly and turned on her phone.


    There were many incoming calls and text messages. She checked her Moments feed and found many people had sent her messages.


    "Wow, one night and the whole circle probably saw that photo. These messages make me feel like a bill collector if I didn¡¯t know better." Xia Yue casually opened each message to see their content.


    She saw that Xia Qing had sent her a message asking why she had a photo with Yan Mo, taunting her to look in the mirror before trying to punch above her weight class.


    Xia Qing believed that Xia Yue was not good enough for Yan Mo and asked for her address.


    Ignoring her message, Xia Yue scrolled through others to find one from her foster parents, admonishing her for trying to latch onto Yan Mo and telling her she wasn¡¯t suitable for him.


    Her grandparents, aunts, and uncles also sent messages asking what was going on, how come she was with Yan Mo?


    Xia Yue felt that she couldn¡¯t manage replying to all, so she decided to post in her Moments.


    Yuexia Touxian: Regarding the photo from last night, Yan Mo and I just happen to be living in the same place for work. Please don¡¯t speculate. As for the specifics of the job, I can¡¯t disclose. I kindly ask everyone to stop discussing this matter.


    As soon as it was posted, her phone buzzed with a call from Xia Qing.


    Knowing what she wanted, Xia Yue quickly rejected the call and blocked her number to prevent further calls.


    Next was a call from her foster parents. Xia Yue hesitated but decided to reject and block them as well.


    As Xia Yue watched more and more messages pop up, she thought about whether to block everyone for now. She regretted impulsively posting the photo.


    Now, explaining everything was such a hassle.

 Chapter 68: Regret

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Regret


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t even want to look at her messages anymore.


    But, there were some messages she had to reply to.


    So, Xia Yue spent the whole morning explaining and didn¡¯t get anything done.


    She finally finished before lunch, the others she flat out ignored.


    After lunch, Xia Yu gave her a call.


    He told her that because he had blocked Xia Qing and their foster parents that morning, they were very angry now.


    Xia Qing had even smashed two antique vases, and while their foster parents were comforting her, they knew that Xia Yu and Xia Yue were close, so they wanted him to call Xia Yue and persuade her to come back and apologize in person.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t recognize her anymore.


    When she comes back, they will not make life easy for her in Kyoto.


    "So, why did you call, big brother?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Just keep working over there. If anything happens, talk to your big brother and even if you come back, I will protect you." Xia Yu said on the other side.


    "Thank you, big brother. I blocked them because I didn¡¯t want to quarrel with them. I already explained it in my Moments. I really wish I hadn¡¯t posted it now, it¡¯s brought me so much trouble."


    It¡¯s also made me have to wake up early every day and exercise with that devil Yan Mo." Xia Yue said aggrievedly.


    "Exercise?" Xia Yu was surprised.


    "Yeah, because I posted that photo without his permission, and I apologized to him. He said if I want him to forgive me, I have to wake up early with him and exercise for a month."


    I got up at five this morning and started exercising with him at six. It lasted for an hour, I was wiped out and now my hands and feet are aching." Xia Yue explained to Xia Yu.


    The exercise part is good, her only bad quality is that she doesn¡¯t like exercise, now that someone is making her move is definitely a good thing. However, he still comforted her and encouraged her to keep doing it and not to be afraid.


    They chatted for a while before hanging up.


    "Lan Yan is such a troublemaker." She sighed once the call ended.


    [Because Yan Mo¡¯s profile is exceptionally good, and yours is way too average.] The system cut her down to size without any hesitation.


    "System, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re becoming more and more presumptuous." Xia Yue, looking at the little lion cat in front of her, said with a stern face.


    [Host, I am just stating the facts. I¡¯ve compared your profiles. If it were up to the Cosmic Alliance, your compatibility wouldn¡¯t even reach ten percent.]informed the system.


    "You need compatibility to get married?" Asked Xia Yue curiously.


    [A lot of people in the Cosmic Alliance don¡¯t want to find their own spouse, so they use the marriage system to find a match. The matched people can try to get along and find their perfect match more quickly.]said the system.


    "Oh, that¡¯s nice. This system could be really useful to people these days too. People don¡¯t want to go out and find a partner. When it comes to a certain age, their family members are pushing them to either have arranged dates or friends¡¯ introductions. After a short period, they get married, then big conflicts emerge, and they get divorced. It¡¯s really not easy to find someone right." Xia Yue commented.


    [Well, work harder on your tasks. I think there is this marriage software in the mall.]the system said while watching her.


    "You¡¯re so good at nagging me about tasks." Xia Yue gave it a dismissive look.


    [It¡¯s my job.]


    "I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m going to nap now. I¡¯ve been so sleepy since I woke up so early this morning." Xia Yue yawned and walked back to her room, lay down on her bed and started her nap.


    She slept straight through to the afternoon, only waking up around three.

 Chapter 69: Strawberry

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Strawberry


    After waking up, she gave herself time to sober up, then left her room but found neither the system nor the Spiritual Cat.


    She opened the front door and went into the courtyard. Yan Mo¡¯s room was tightly shut. He shouldn¡¯t be there at this hour.


    After a full tour around the courtyard, the two cats were not spotted.


    "Where did they run off to?" Xia Yue wondered aloud.


    Then she mentally called out for the system, asking its whereabouts.


    [Host, you seemed so soundly asleep, so we didn¡¯t want to disturb you. The Spiritual Cat and I are out here having fun. Feel free to do your own thing.]The system¡¯s voice echoed immediately in her mind.


    Xia Yue thought that was fine, she could immerse herself in her game.


    She then made herself comfortable on the couch and started playing games on her mobile phone.


    In the following period of time, Xia Yue woke up with Yan Mo every morning just after 5:00 am, and they started exercising at 6:00. This routine went on for an hour every day.


    After Qing led her through ten days of independent training, he felt she was well adjusted, so he invited her to exercise with others.


    The strawberries they had planted earlier were sprouting, and just ten days before their task deadline, the strawberries were finally ripe.


    On the day they were ready to be picked, Xia Yue went to the Strawberry Field after having her breakfast and finishing her workout.


    She saw strawberries the size of bowls, even bigger than the ones they typically used for meals.


    "Are these really strawberries?" Xia Yue approached and pointed at the shiny red strawberries, questioning.


    "Yes, they are strawberries, but we need to study if they are edible and tasty. Don¡¯t eat any yet. Wait until we¡¯ve finished our research," Professor Hao told the crowd who were already drooling over the berries.


    Just as he finished his sentence, in a flash, the Spiritual Cat picked a few berries and ran off with them in its mouth.


    "Sir! The cat has picked a few and ran off!" A student who saw this yelled out loud.


    "Oh dear, why did it pick and run off? If anything goes wrong, that would be terrible," Professor Hao worriedly said.


    "Professor, that¡¯s my cat. I will run after it and stop it from eating the berries," Xia Yue immediately screamed out and chased after the Spiritual Cat.


    Meanwhile, the system also followed, with Yan Mo watching the whole scene.


    "Professor Hao, please expedite the analysis of these strawberries. Our task deadline is approaching fast," Yan Mo informed Professor Hao.


    "Sure, I got it. I will immediately start the research," Professor Hao nodded.


    After speaking with him, Yan Mo too followed in the direction of Xia Yue.


    When Xia Yue had run some distance and found no one around, she slowed her pace. The Spiritual Cat appeared in front of her, gently put the strawberries in front of her, and meowed.


    [Hurry, wash them. I want a taste.]The system urged Xia Yue.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s safe?" Xia Yue picked up the four strawberries and asked.


    [I¡¯ve scanned them. There¡¯s no problem.]The system replied.


    Xia Yue trusted the system completely. Assured by it, she washed the strawberries and then handed them over, taking two for herself and munching on one.


    "Mmm, these are delicious. Full of strawberry flavor, neither purely sour nor sweet, just the right balance. They¡¯re juicy too. These are the best strawberries I¡¯ve ever eaten, so satisfying," Xia Yue exclaimed happily after finishing her generous bites.


    "Look at you, ran off chasing after your cat and now you¡¯re the one eating already," Yan Mo appeared before her, looking at the strawberries in her hand.


    "The system said it¡¯s safe," Seeing him, Xia Yue was startled and replied.

 Chapter 70: Pricing

    Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Pricing


    "Really? Let me try it." Yan Mo raised an eyebrow at her and said.


    Xia Yue squinted her eyes at him, chuckling a couple of times.


    "You just want a taste too, don¡¯t you? You were just too shy to say it." Xia Yue teased, exposing his intention.


    "Yes, so let me have a taste. I¡¯ve never eaten such big strawberries before." Yan Mo naturally admitted, nodding.


    Xia Yue handed him the unbitten strawberry.


    "It¡¯s truly delicious." Xia Yue told him.


    Yan Mo took it, ate it right away, taking two to three bites, and half was gone.


    "These are indeed more delicious than any strawberries I¡¯ve had before. Once Professor Hao delivers the report, according to the mission requirements, I¡¯ll order it directly and send some to my mom. She likes it a lot." Yan Mo nodded and said.


    "Oh, I need to send some to my elder brother as well, and my grandparents, aunt¡¯s family, stepmother¡¯s family. There are quite a few people I¡¯d like to give some to. I wonder if this counts towards the mission quantity?" Xia Yue also thought of sending some to Xia Yu and others. They should also share these delicious strawberries.


    "The host¡¯s orders do not count towards the mission quantity; otherwise, it would be considered churning orders." The system had already finished eating its strawberry and replied to Xia Yue¡¯s query after hearing it.


    "How can that be?" Xia Yue said, dissatisfied.


    "You can directly pluck and give them away. The mission does not specify a quantity. It only asks that you sell the rest and the money you earn will be converted into Cosmic Points." The system told her.


    "That¡¯s great then, I won¡¯t have to spend any money. So I can only gift to family right?" Only then did Xia Yue brighten up and asked.


    "Yes, only to family members. Even though you¡¯re not related by blood to the Xia family, they¡¯ve raised you for over twenty years. They are your family." The system nodded.


    "So we need to purchase?" Yan Mo asked, looking at the system.


    "Yes, in the system, you¡¯re temporary workers. If you want to stay here to help after the resort is built, you need to sign contracts. Otherwise, you will be seen as thieves and driven out." The system nodded.


    "Is that so?" Xia Yue looked at the system in surprise.


    "Yes, this is to protect the host¡¯s property. In the future, tourists who come here to play need to book tickets. They can stay in the resort within the stipulated time. Once the time is up, they will be driven out as well. However, now that the resort isn¡¯t ready yet, there¡¯s no need for worry." The system answered her seriously.


    "That¡¯s nice." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Okay, once the strawberries are done, I will have someone prepare the store link. Once Professor Hao¡¯s report is out, we can start selling. If we can¡¯t sell all, they will pay for the unsold ones to ensure the mission is completed within the stipulated time." Yan Mo told Xia Yue and the system.


    "What¡¯s the price going to be?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Is there a specified selling price from the system?" Yan Mo looked towards the system.


    "You can set the price, but it can¡¯t be any lower than the market price." the system replied.


    "Got it. Let¡¯s wait for Professor Hao¡¯s report, and the marketing team can set the price. They¡¯ve been idle for over a month, it¡¯s time for them to get back to work." Yan Mo nodded and said.


    "Let me know as soon as Professor Hao¡¯s report is out. I will pick the strawberries." Xia Yue told him.


    "Alright." Yan Mo nodded and then left.

 Chapter 71 Suggestions

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Suggestions


    "Xia Yue initially wanted to take the system and Spiritual Cat back to rest too.


    But they wanted to continue playing outside, so Xia Yue had no choice but to return alone.


    She had run here, enduring the soreness after her workout, just to look at the strawberries. Now that the strawberries are finished, all she wanted to do is lie down.


    Not long after, Professor Hao presented the report the next day.


    The marketing team registered a shop on a shopping platform, put up strawberries for sale, included the report, and even posted a picture of Professor Hao, giving consumers a sense of assurance.


    The shop was simply named ¡¯Four Seasons¡¯ after the vacation area.


    After knowing about the report, Yan Mo, as promised, informed Xia Yue at the first instant.


    Knowing the news, Xia Yue immediately ran to the strawberry field with her basket.


    At this time, Professor Hao and his several students were in the strawberry field.


    "Professor Hao, I¡¯m here to pick strawberries," Xia Yue greeted them with a smile.


    "For your family, I presume. " Seeing Xia Yue, Yan Mo had already told him to let Xia Yue pick freely and to leave her be.


    "Yes, I want to let my big brother and my grandparents taste these delicious strawberries," Xia Yue nodded.


    "These strawberries are more suitable for the elderly and children than ordinary ones. They have an appetizing effect," Professor Hao stated.


    "Really? Then, I must send more to my grandparents," Xia Yue laughed.


    "Go ahead, pick them. Yan Mo told me you can pick as much as you want," Professor Hao nodded.


    "Okay. If I want to send these, how should I go about it?" Xia Yue thought and asked.


    "Just give them to Yan Mo, he¡¯ll arrange for someone to send them. He¡¯s been very helpful when we¡¯ve had items for testing previously," Professor Hao told her.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and then crouched down to figure out how many she had to pick for sending them off.


    "Xiaoyue, we¡¯ve been discussing the transplantation of strawberry seedlings before. This variety is very suitable for growers in remote mountainous areas. It can improve the economy there. When can these strawberry seedlings be transferred over?" Professor Hao asked her from the side.


    He knows that setting up such a vacation area would certainly require some things to attract people, and these delicious strawberries indeed have certain allure.


    "Professor Hao, you should know that when these strawberries are grown here, they will taste better because of some bonuses.


    Have you tried planting them outside first? The taste might be significantly different if we don¡¯t take that into account," Xia Yue asked Professor Hao.


    "We have considered this idea, and have actually transplanted some seedlings outside for a pilot. Though the taste may not compare to those grown here, it should be better than other common varieties," Professor Hao acknowledged.


    "That¡¯s reassuring. In my opinion, it would be better to start promoting these strawberries to those growers only after we¡¯ve made this variety well-known. Otherwise, they might be hesitant because they¡¯re worried about making a loss," Xia Yue suggested.


    Professor Hao agreed with her rationale. In fact, others had voiced the same opinion, but since the variety of strawberries was introduced by Xia Yue, it was appropriate to ask her first.


    "Professor Hao, I¡¯m going to pick strawberries now. You carry on with your work," Xia Yue said and turned her eyes to the big, red strawberries. She swallowed her saliva, but with Professor Hao around, she felt a little embarrassed picking and eating them directly.


    "Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look," Professor Hao noticed her hesitation, smiled, and walked away after speaking.

 Chapter 72: Sending Strawberries

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Sending Strawberries


    After Professor Hao left, Xia Yue picked a strawberry, wiped it with a tissue she carried, and began eating it. After all, there wasn¡¯t any random stuff scattered around here.


    While eating, Xia Yue kept picking more and found each one better than the last. Before she knew it, she had filled up her basket.


    "Seems like it¡¯s a bit too much." Xia Yue looked at the strawberries in the basket and glanced around. No one was looking over her way, but she still spoke a bit shyly.


    "Indeed. Are you planning to send all of these back home?" Yan Mo appeared beside her the next second, looking at the basket at her feet.


    "How do you walk without making a sound...you scared me." Xia Yue almost jumped, looking at him curiously as she said this.


    "I¡¯m used to it." Yan Mo smiled lightly.


    "Professor Hao said you could help me send them. Let¡¯s send them now, make sure they¡¯re refrigerated immediately. They¡¯ll spoil otherwise." Xia Yue looked at him as she instructed.


    "Is this enough? I heard you complaining about three or four different families yesterday." Yan Mo looked at the basket by her feet, which held at least twenty strawberries. It might be enough for one or two households, but for three or four, it seemed a bit short, so he asked.


    "Right, it does seem a bit less. Let me pick another basket. Could you get me one, please? Then I¡¯ll send them all together to my brother, who can distribute them to my grandparents and aunts." Xia Yue thought it over and agreed, while four or five strawberries were equivalent to a whole gift box for some, this quantity seemed a bit low for a gift.


    "Wait a moment. I¡¯ll bring you a crate. There¡¯s plenty here, so pick as much as you want," Yan Mo said.


    "Alright." Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t refuse. Initially, she felt a little guilty about picking too many strawberries that she didn¡¯t grow herself to give away. Still, now that the person in charge, Yan Mo, said it was okay, she had no qualms.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Yan Mo to return, carrying a large white crate usually used for delivering vegetables.


    "It¡¯s so big?" Xia Yue said, surprised.


    "It doesn¡¯t need to be full." Yan Mo replied.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll help myself." Xia Yue laughed.


    The crate Yan Mo brought was lined with some straw to protect the strawberries from getting squashed or damaged.


    Xia Yue first transferred the strawberries from the basket into the crate before heading back to pick more with it.


    "What if I pick some more, and my brother can share some with your family?" Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo, who was now picking with her.


    "Is that okay?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I am sending them to my family, but they can also give them away as gifts." Xia Yue smiled.


    "Well, in that case, pick a lot. We have many people at home." Yan Mo laughed.


    "One crate should last them quite some days. It¡¯s not tasty if they¡¯re kept for too long. We can send them more after they finish, or they can place an order later. This will also drive sales." Xia Yue explained.


    "That¡¯s true. We¡¯re not short of money, anyways." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    In the end, the two picked almost thirty pounds of strawberries into the crate.


    Yan Mo asked for help to carry it away for shipping.


    Xia Yue gave him the address of Xia Yu¡¯s company.


    Then, she sent a message to Xia Yu.


    Yuexia Touxian: Big brother, I¡¯m sending you some strawberries, please receive them. These strawberries are super delicious, and they¡¯re quite big. Once you receive them, send some over to aunties, grandparents.


    Yuexia Touxian: Make sure to keep some for yourself. They¡¯re really tasty.


    Yuexia Touxian: Also, send around ten to twenty to the Yan family. They¡¯re from Yan Mo, because of some reasons, they can only be sent from here.

 Chapter 73 Arrival of Strawberries

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Arrival of Strawberries


    After sending the message, Xia Yue sought out the system and Spiritual Cat.


    Xia Yu was also busy until lunchtime when he finally had a chance to see the information sent by Xia Yue.


    After reading it, he frowned, not understanding why he needed to personally deliver a few strawberries.


    Xia Yu: Yueyue, we don¡¯t lack strawberries at home. You and Yan Mo are colleagues, right? Why are you sending him strawberries?


    Xia Yue had finished lunch and was on her way back when she saw Xia Yu¡¯s reply. She immediately sent him a voice message.


    "Big brother, good afternoon, have you eaten yet?" Xia Yue saw that the call had been picked up, so she first exchanged greetings.


    "I¡¯m eating now. Why are you sending strawberries? And you even helped Yan Mo send them to the Yan family." Xia Yu skipped the pleasantries and asked directly.


    "Big brother, those strawberries are grown here. Each one is larger than an ordinary apple and they taste better than the top-quality strawberries. They are especially appetizing for the elderly and children.


    Grandpa and grandma often find it hard to eat, so this is just right for them." Xia Yue explained to Xia Yu.


    "You must be pleased. Are there really strawberries that big?" Xia Yu expressed his skepticism.


    "Why would I fool you? These were inspected by experts. Otherwise, how could I dare to send them to you? At the moment, I¡¯m the only one who can distribute them freely. Apart from us, your company is the first one to taste these strawberries.


    According to Yan Mo, they should arrive at your office tomorrow afternoon. Remember to pick them up. Yan Mo mentioned that they will be sent in a few boxes." Xia Yue said somewhat indignantly.


    After hearing this, Xia Yu also thought that Xia Yue had no reason to lie to him.


    "Does the Yan family really need to be the recipients?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Yes. The procurement link isn¡¯t ready yet, so Yan Mo can¡¯t send them to the Yan family. Currently, they can only be sent through me, so you will need to deliver a dozen or so of them to the Yan family.


    If you find them tasty, let me know. I¡¯ll provide you with the link, and you can purchase them for yourself, thus creating revenue for us." Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m looking forward to it. Tell Yan Mo and the Yan family in advance, otherwise, if I deliver them and they have no idea about it, it would make me lose face." Xia Yu didn¡¯t quite understand but he took her word for it.


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm. I¡¯ll remind him to tell his family." Xia Yue agreed.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s hang up." Xia Yu said.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Xia Yue went back for a nap.


    The others were discussing marketing strategies for the strawberries.


    The next day, around four in the afternoon, Xia Yu was working in his office when he received a call notifying him that his shipment had arrived and asking him to come and collect it.


    He remembered then that it was what Xia Yue had sent.


    Recalling that Xia Yue had said there were several boxes, he brought his secretary and a cart to fetch them personally.


    When he arrived at the reception, many people were surprised to see him there in person.


    The delivery man verified his information and loaded the five boxes onto the cart Xia Yu had brought, then left.


    "Xiaoyu, what are these? Why would they ask you to fetch them in person?" At this moment, Xia Yu¡¯s uncle, Xia Linyao, walked over with several people.


    "Uncle, these are the strawberries that Yueyue sent over. She said they¡¯re a new variety, very delicious, and even told me to deliver some to you later." When Xia Yu saw his uncle, he didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth with a smile.

 Chapter 74: Watching the Bustle

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Watching the Bustle


    "It¡¯s Yueyue that¡¯s piqued my interest, this girl has always been the pickiest when it comes to food. If she says it¡¯s really tasty, it must be phenomenal. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to your office and have a taste. And it¡¯s a good opportunity for these old friends of mine to try it too." Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s name, Xia Linyao was taken aback, then laughed.


    Three men of similar age to Xia Linyao, all business partners of the Xia Family, were there for a business meeting as well.


    "Alright, please follow me." Xia Yu nodded and led them to his office.


    Upon reaching the office, he arranged for them to sit down in the guest area, then brought out a box of strawberries. Xia Yu felt the box was unusually heavy as he carried it.


    He opened the box in front of them, removed the top protective foam, revealing large strawberries each bigger than an apple, brightly red, exuding a unique fragrance of strawberries.


    "Damn, are these really strawberries?" Director Li, who sat closest to the box, gasped in surprise.


    "These are strawberries? They¡¯re enormous." Director Min beside Director Li was also surprised, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    Xia Linyao and another man, Director Tan, were also looking at the strawberries inside the box amazed, then they turned to look at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu picked up one strawberry, examined it and smelled it, it definitely had the scent of strawberries.


    "It¡¯s a strawberry. Yueyue said it¡¯s a new variety, which has been tested by professional professors, and she herself has eaten a lot." Xia Yu confirmed.


    "Well, if she¡¯s eaten it, it should be fine. Have someone slice a few to have a taste." Xia Linyao said.


    "Yeah, Secretary Li, go cut four of them." Xia Yu said to a secretary standing on the side.


    "Yes, Director Xia." Secretary Li nodded, took four strawberries, and left.


    He was also quite astonished looking at the strawberries in his hand.


    "I¡¯m gonna call Yueyue now." Xia Yu put down the box and said to those in front of him.


    "Go ahead." Xia Linyao nodded.


    Then, Xia Yu made a call to Xia Yue in front of them.


    "Hello, big brother." Xia Yue¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.


    "Yueyue, I¡¯ve received the strawberries, are they really strawberries?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Yes, they¡¯re strawberries, 100% strawberries, just a different variety. If you find them tasty, I¡¯ll send you the link and you can buy them yourself." Xia Yue replied with laughter.


    "Alright." Xia Yu agreed.


    "Big brother, I won¡¯t keep talking, I¡¯m playing a game. We¡¯ll chat next time." Xia Yue told Xia Yu.


    "Okay, play less." Xia Yu cautioned.


    "Got it." Xia Yue replied, and then hung up.


    "Even though you, the Xia family, have found your real sixth miss, you and Yueyue still get along so well, this is precious." Director Tan said looking at Xia Linyao.


    They were old friends, so they felt free to ask such a question.


    "Yueyue has been brought up in our family for more than 20 years, and she has very good relations with Xiaoyu, there¡¯s no reason they won¡¯t get along just because they¡¯re not related by blood. Are you all looking forward to a spectacle?" Xia Linyao said grumpily.


    "Not only us are curious about it, everyone who knows about your family¡¯s matter is curious." Director Li laughed.


    "Everyone wondered if your newly found niece would clash with your original one, but nothing of the sort has happened, everyone¡¯s quite disappointed actually." Director Min joked.


    "Both Yueyue and Xixi are my sisters, I don¡¯t favor any of them over the other." Xia Yu said.


    The others all chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    In a short while, Secretary Li walked in with the sliced strawberries.

 Chapter 75: Going to the Yan Family

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Going to the Yan Family


    As they approached, the scent of strawberries wafted to their noses.


    After placing down the fruit plate, Secretary Li made his exit. Once outside, he let out a breath of relief ¨C he had been tempted to nibble on the strawberries while cutting them.


    "This smells quite good, I¡¯ll help myself." Director Tan, eying the strawberries in the fruit plate, promptly picked up a fork and started eating.


    The others didn¡¯t give it much thought and began eating as well.


    "These are really exceptional. Succulent and sweet, yet it doesn¡¯t just taste sweet. There¡¯s a hint of tartness that makes it tantalizing. Director Tan commented happily after finishing a piece.


    Given their status, they had tasted plenty of good food, but they agreed that today¡¯s strawberries were exceptionally delicious, so much so that they had another.


    "Indeed, delicious. My wife loves strawberries, and I¡¯ve had many with her. But none were as good as this." Director Min nodded approvingly.


    "Yes, juicy and sweet, but not overripe." Director Li also nodded with approval, mouth still full.


    "You guys are devouring them all. These were given by my niece." Xia Linyao watched as they continued eating, leaving him with just a few.


    The five of them finished the whole fruit plate, and they still wanted more.


    "Xiaoyu, how about you wash five more strawberries for us? No need to cut them, just give them to us directly." Director Tan suggested, looking at Xia Yu.


    "Get out of here, you shameless lot. There are only a few in a box. We barely have enough for our family." Xia Linyao certainly didn¡¯t want to bring out more strawberries. He had heard from Xia Yu there were several families to share these with.


    There were only about ten pieces in one box, and they needed to share them among five families, which meant there wouldn¡¯t be many left.


    "Xia, you¡¯re being petty over one strawberry."


    "Xia, we have been good friends for many years. Can you really not bear to spare us one strawberry?"


    "Xia, you¡¯re too stingy."


    The three immediately ganged up on Xia Linyao.


    Xia Linyao held his ground, refusing to relent.


    In the end, it was Xia Yu who agreed to give them two each when they left. They didn¡¯t have more to spare.


    "Dear uncles, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give more. A box of it needs to be sent to the Yan family. We shouldn¡¯t touch those. So from the remaining four boxes, we have a lot of people in our family. After splitting, everyone can only have about two or three each." Xia Yu quickly explained, seeing the dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "The Yan family? What does this have to do with the Yan family?" Xia Linyao¡¯s face hardened as he asked Xia Yu.


    The Yan family was not an ordinary family.


    Xia Yu then briefly explained that Xia Yue was now working with Yan Mo. He wasn¡¯t clear about the details, just that Xia Yue had been roped into a project that required her participation.


    Xia Yue had been asked by Yan Mo to help send these strawberries over, and he was to deliver them to the Yan family.


    After hearing what Xia Yu had to say, Xia Linyao was silent for a moment before speaking.


    "Then you should send a box to the Yan family first. Deliver the rest to our home later." Xia Linyao instructed Xia Yu.


    "Understood, uncle." Xia Yu nodded.


    "Alright, give them the strawberries then the three of us will leave. Finish your work then deliver the stuff, okay?" Xia Linyao said to Xia Yu.


    "Right." Xia Yu nodded.


    He then gave the strawberries to them. After seeing them out, he asked Secretary Li to postpone his appointments for the day. Taking the strawberries with him, he left the company.


    Heading towards the Yan family¡¯s residence.


    Before leaving though, he checked with Xia Yue again on whether Yan Mo had informed the Yan family.


    Xia Yue immediately affirmed upon seeing the message.


    Only then did Xia Yu proceed towards the Yan family residence with peace of mind.

 Chapter 76: The Plan

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Plan


    Xia Yue saw Xia Yu¡¯s question and realized he was going to the Yan family¡¯s house. She then consulted Yan Mo about it.


    "My brother is bringing strawberries to your house right now. Could you let your family know?" Xia Yue called Yan Mo to tell him.


    "I got it. I will inform them now. Thank you," Yan Mo responded with a laugh after hearing the news.


    "Mm-hmm, go on with your things; I¡¯ll go back to my game now," Xia Yue agreed and then hung up the call.


    [Host, isn¡¯t your approach kind of against the rules?] The system said helplessly when it learned about what Xia Yue had done.


    "This is just a gift from my elder brother to the Yan family in return for Yan Mo¡¯s favour. Don¡¯t just go blabbing about it," Xia Yue told the system.


    [...]


    [Humans truly are the most crafty creatures, always finding loopholes.] The system remarked with a profound tone after a moment of silence.


    "Otherwise, how could humans have managed to take over the planet?" Xia Yue retorted with a grin.


    [They sure have a high capability for destruction as well.] The system couldn¡¯t resist retorting.


    "Let¡¯s go have fun at the sea tomorrow. Last time, because of your confinement, I gave up my plans. Shall we make another visit tomorrow? I want to go into the sea as a shapeshifter, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with that," Xia Yue suggested to the system.


    [Agreed. When the time comes, I will leave my physical form and retreat into your mind to accompany you.] The system nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, right. I almost forgot that your physical form is a cat," Xia Yue suddenly remembered.


    [In the future, if you have extra Cosmic Points, you could give me another form that can fly or swim. This way, I could follow you everywhere.] The system advised with a smile.


    "Nice idea, but I¡¯m broke right now," Xia Yue gave a toothy grin as she responded.


    [True indeed. Let¡¯s wait until you have some Cosmic Points.] The system agreed with a nod.


    "My precious Xuanxuan, you¡¯ll have to wait for us on the shore tomorrow. We will catch some fish for you," Xia Yue turned to Spiritual Cat, who was quietly listening to their conversation, and picked her up while speaking.


    "Meow, okay," Spiritual Cat nodded and rubbed against her hand.


    Right after ending the call with Xia Yue, Yan Mo immediately called his home. His mother happened to be home, so he told her about Xia Yu¡¯s forthcoming delivery of strawberries and asked her to receive it.


    After taking the call, Yan Mo¡¯s mother still found it hard to believe. Wasn¡¯t he on a mission outside? How could he have someone deliver stuff to their home?


    Upon arriving at the residential area where Yan Mo lived, Xia Yu explained his purpose to the gatekeeper and was let him in, with directions given to him about the Yan family¡¯s residence.


    This was because Yan Mo¡¯s mother had already informed the guard about it.


    Driving to the gate of the Yan family¡¯s villa, he parked, exited the car, and carried over a box of strawberries. After being checked by the guards to ensure it had no threats, he was led inside.


    Once inside the house, Yan Mo¡¯s mother, Chu Lan, saw Xia Yu and happily approached him.


    "Hello, Mrs. Chu. I am Xia Yu." Upon seeing Chu Lan, he greeted her with an appropriate, amiable smile.


    "Hello there. Please take a seat. Everyone else is out, and I am alone here at home, so there¡¯s no need for formalities," Chu Lan looked at Xia Yu and felt that he was quite to her liking.


    "No need, Mrs. Chu. I¡¯m only here to deliver some strawberries. These are brought back by my sister on Yan Mo¡¯s request. They taste very good," Xia Yu softly shook his head, holding up the box and speaking to Chu Lan.


    "Mo told me about it. I¡¯m sorry for asking you to come all the way here. Please have a cup of tea before you leave," Chu Lan said with a smile, urging him to sit.

 Chapter 77 Inquiry

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Inquiry


    Xia Yu had no choice but to sit down and chat with her for a while, as this was a person he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Chu Lan chatted with him about family matters, laughing.


    After sitting down for about fifteen minutes, Xia Yu felt it was enough. He told Chu Lan that he had to check on his grandparents. With this, Chu Lan let him go without insisting on more conversation.


    Only when Xia Yu left the Villa District did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    He brought the strawberries to Xia Xi¡¯s residence and left some for her, although she wasn¡¯t home.


    He divided the strawberries and delivered them one by one to his grandparents, his uncle¡¯s family, his aunt¡¯s family, and his young aunt¡¯s house.


    Finally, it was past eight o¡¯clock when he returned home.


    Xia Yue ran into Yan Mo at dinner.


    "My mom said that your brother has already delivered the strawberries. She also said that your brother is very good, I wish I had a sister to introduce to him," Yan Mo laughed and said as he looked at Xia Yue.


    "Of course, my brother is great." Xia Yue said, proudly.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t refute. Indeed, Xia Yu was very good.


    "I¡¯m going to the sea with the system tomorrow." Xia Yue felt she should tell Yan Mo about her plans to visit the beach, so he wouldn¡¯t worry if he couldn¡¯t find her.


    "Do you need me to ask someone to accompany you?" Yan Mo asked.


    "No need. It¡¯s enough for me and the system to go. I just want to test out whether I can play freely in the sea with my changing form." Xia Yue laughed as she spoke.


    "Alright, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. The marketing team has confirmed that strawberries will be put on the shopping platform tomorrow, and although we can¡¯t promote them widely, we still need to do a platform advert," said Yan Mo as he looked at Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s perfect, then. I¡¯ll be able to look at the sales data when I get back. What¡¯s the price?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Because the strawberries are so large, they¡¯re being sold by size. Fifty yuan per piece, with free delivery for three or more pieces. Less than three pieces would require the buyer to cover their own postage costs. Each strawberry is guaranteed to be over 400 grams." Yan Mo explained, looking at Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s quite expensive." said Xia Yue after listening to him.


    "The nutritional value of the strawberries grown here is over ten times greater than that of other strawberries. So there are benefits to their high cost." Yan Mo replied.


    "What about the strawberries that aren¡¯t over 400 grams?" Xia Yue asked after pondering for a moment.


    "Those will be bundled together and sold for fifty yuan a pound." answered Yan Mo.


    After listening, Xia Yue nodded. Indeed, nothing was wasted.


    After dinner, Xia Yue went for a stroll with the system and the spiritual cat, only returning to the courtyard after quite some time.


    After resting for a bit, she went to take a bath.


    "Your phone kept ringing earlier, there were seven or eight calls." The system immediately informed her after she came out.


    "Thank you." Xia Yue nodded and thanked it.


    Sitting on the couch and unlocking her phone, she noticed several missed calls from her aunt and young aunt. There was also one unexpected caller: Xia Xi.


    She then opened her chat application. In her family group chat- from which she had not exited- she noticed mentions of her username.


    Xia Yue clicked in to check the chat history. They were discussing the strawberries she had sent home. They thought the strawberries tasted great but were too small in quantity and would be finished quickly. They wanted to know where she had bought them so they could purchase more if needed.


    Yuexia Touxian: I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I was just taking a bath and didn¡¯t hear the phone.


    Aunt: I thought something happened to you. Your brother was so worried when you didn¡¯t answer the phone. It¡¯s good to know you¡¯re fine.


    Young Aunt: As long as you¡¯re safe, that¡¯s what matters.


    Aunt: Xiaoyue, the strawberries you sent were delicious! Where did you buy them? Let us know so we can buy more once we finish eating these.

 Chapter 78: Xia Xi Calls

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Xia Xi Calls


    Yuexia Touxian: Those strawberries will be available for purchase on the shopping platform tomorrow. You can search for a shop named ¡¯Four Seasons¡¯.


    Silence instantly fell upon the group chat after she sent the message.


    Auntie: Is this the one? The link is already up, but the purchase can only start at 9:00 tomorrow morning. The inspection report on it is from Professor Hao.[Store screenshot]


    Yuexia Touxian: Yes, that¡¯s the one. You can purchase it directly tomorrow.


    Aunt: Thank you, Xiaoyue. How are you doing?


    Yuexia Touxian: I¡¯m doing great, I can eat strawberries as much as I want.


    Xia Tian: Really? You can eat as much as you want?


    Yuexia Touxian: Yep, only I have such a privilege. You guys are the first group to try these strawberries after us. It¡¯s ten times more nutritious than regular strawberries, very suitable for the elderly and children to stimulate their appetite.


    Xia Tian: Appetite-stimulating? That¡¯s great, my little girl has been picky about her food these days. We had to force-feed her a few bites. She just ate quite a few strawberries willingly.


    Yuexia Touxian: Then feed her more strawberries.


    Grandpa Xia: Yueyue, please take care of yourself when you¡¯re out alone.


    Yuexia Touxian: I know, Grandpa. You all should also eat well.


    Xia Xi: Xia Yue, let¡¯s have a separate chat about the strawberries.


    Yuexia Touxian: ??? Okay, let¡¯s call each other.


    Just as Xia Yue was about to send a message, she received a call from Xia Xi


    "Hello, Xia Yue." Xia Xi¡¯s cool voice traveled through the phone.


    "Hello, Xixi." Xia Yue cheerfully answered.


    "There¡¯s something I want to ask you. How did you grow these strawberries?" Xia Xi inquired.


    "We just grew them like that. Our strawberries are a new variety, don¡¯t you find them tasty?" Xia Yue laughed while replying.


    "Yes, very delicious. And it¡¯s very important to me." Xia Xi responded, nodding and speaking honestly on her end.


    Xia Yue paused slightly after hearing it was very important, then turned her gaze to the system.


    [For regular people, our strawberries are simply delicious and comforting, but for cultivators, they would realize there is some spiritual power contained within. She is not a cultivator though, she must have noticed the spiritual power.] The system replied after pondering for a moment, immediately figuring out why.


    "Did you feel the spiritual power inside?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi directly.


    Xia Xi was taken aback for a moment, uncertain how she would know about this.


    "Yes." Xia Xi confirmed after a moment¡¯s surprise.


    "So, did you call me because you want to place a large order?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Originally, I wanted to find the place where this grows, in case it¡¯s rich in spiritual power, so I could cultivate there. But since you¡¯ve mentioned spiritual power, I have no chance. Will you continue to grow these? If so, I need a lot of them, I don¡¯t know if you can meet my demand." Xia Xi laid out her cards, since the other party had already guessed about the spiritual power, they must have had some contact with it before.


    [You cannot exclusively supply her, your future tasks will involve the general public. If you only supply her, you will not be able to complete your tasks.] The system advised Xia Yue.


    "We should continue to grow them for a long time, and there will be more and more varieties. But for some reasons, I can¡¯t exclusively supply to you." Xia Yue responded to Xia Xi.


    "Can you supply me with 500 kilograms a week?" Xia Xi asked.


    "I¡¯m not sure if we can meet that demand, I¡¯ll have to ask the others. Would it be fine to reply to you tomorrow?" Xia Yue really wasn¡¯t too clear about the production.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll wait for your reply." Xia Xi could only agree.

 Chapter 79 Direct Docking

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Direct Docking


    Afterwards, the two of them hung up the call.


    Looking at the group, the discussion was still ongoing.


    Xia Yue could only respond from time to time.


    The Xia Family was somewhat surprised that Xia Yue and Xia Xi could get along so harmoniously.


    They initially thought that even if Xia Yue and Xia Xi wouldn¡¯t fight bitterly, they should at least be mutually repulsive. They were prepared to mediate their relationship, but it turned out they didn¡¯t need to. The two children got along fairly well.


    From the information they received, their relationship was even deeper than with Xia Qing.


    The next day, when Xia Yue went to meet with Yan Mo...


    "My mom and them ate strawberries yesterday and asked me for the link," Yan Mo said, looking at her.


    "My paternal aunt and them said the same, I¡¯ve already given it to them. Later, after our workout, I have something I¡¯d like to ask you about," Xia Yue nodded, thinking about Xia Xi, and said to Yan Mo.


    "Sure," Yan Mo nodded.


    After breakfast, Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat at the table in the yard.


    "You should know about Xia Xi, right?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo. She remembered Yan Mo had said before that he knew her.


    "Yes, what about it?" Yan Mo nodded, giving her a puzzled look as he asked.


    Then, Xia Yue briefly explained what Xia Xi had spoken to her about the day before.


    "So, can we supply her with five hundred catties every week?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Even if she ate three meals a day, she couldn¡¯t possibly eat five hundred catties in a week, could she?" Yan Mo asked, looking at her.


    "She can probably manage it," Xia Yue thought Xia Xi was not an unreasonable person.


    "According to our estimates, our current strawberry yield is about ten thousand catties. Because we don¡¯t know the sales volume yet, we can temporarily give her five hundred catties. However, strawberries have a short shelf life and after one batch is picked, we need to wait for the next one. We haven¡¯t formed a complete production chain yet, so we can¡¯t guarantee a weekly supply," Yan Mo said after some thought.


    After hearing his words, Xia Yue pondered over how to reply to Xia Xi.


    "You can have her place an order on the shopping platform. If there¡¯s stock, we¡¯ll deliver it; if there¡¯s no stock, there¡¯s no stock. At that point, we can set a purchase limit. There is a restriction for others, but there won¡¯t be for her account. After all, the unit she¡¯s at is also state-owned. It¡¯s reasonable to give some leeway," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Then why don¡¯t I call her now, and we can talk together? If she has other matters that I¡¯m unaware of, it could be a bit awkward," Xia Yue proposed.


    "That works. I do know more about this than you do as the main person in charge. I think you should learn more about this as well, considering the resort is technically yours," Yan Mo agreed, urging her a bit.


    "We¡¯ll see, we¡¯ll see." Xia Yue laughed awkwardly. She just wanted to complete the task at hand. As long as the task was accomplished and she was free to do as she pleased, she didn¡¯t want to get involved with anything else.


    Looking at her like this, Yan Mo knew what she was thinking. He wasn¡¯t sure whether to say she¡¯s carefree or oblivious.


    "You make the call," Yan Mo told her.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, took out her phone, and dialed Xia Xi¡¯s number. Once this matter was resolved, she could go play by the ocean.


    "Hello, Xia Yue," the other side quickly answered.


    "Xia Xi, about what you mentioned last night, the person in charge on my end is right here. You two can talk directly," Xia Yue told her, then laid her phone on the table and turned on the speaker.

 Chapter 80: Diving

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Diving


    Xia Xi paused for a moment before she said, "Alright."


    "Hello Miss Xia Xi, I am Yan Mo, the person in charge here. I think you should know me. We have met during a case two years ago." Yan Mo introduced himself over the phone.


    "Ah, it turns out Captain Yan, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you." Xia Xi had a deep impression of Yan Mo; after all, he was a person with a significant amount of virtue and was endowed with auspicious energy which made her unable to foresee his future.


    "Then let¡¯s get straight to it. Xia Yue mentioned that you need five hundred kilograms of strawberries each week? We currently have over ten thousand kilograms in stock here, but strawberries can¡¯t be stored for too long. So I suggest you order directly from our purchasing platform. We can prioritize your account for purchasing. What do you think? We will also add more varieties in the future, not just strawberries. But we can guarantee that each variety will be just as exceptional as the strawberries now." Yan Mo suggested to Xia Xi.


    "Captain Yan, are you serious? You¡¯re going to add more varieties in the future? I won¡¯t beat around the bush, I¡¯m from the Special Department. The strawberries contain energy that is beneficial for our training; it¡¯s something ordinary fruits can¡¯t replace." Xia Xi responded seriously.


    "I know that. Our current project isn¡¯t ordinary either. We can¡¯t disclose it publicly at the moment, but you¡¯ll find out eventually, and then you¡¯ll understand why." Yan Mo responded.


    "Okay, Captain Yan. I accept your suggestion. What should I do now?" Xia Xi asked after a brief silence.


    Yan Mo¡¯s project must be a national one. What they¡¯re doing is likely approved from above, so she had no choice but to accept his suggestion.


    "Give your purchasing account to Xia Yue, then she¡¯ll give it to me. I¡¯ll have someone set your permissions so you can make unlimited purchases from our shop." Yan Mo told her.


    "Got it." Xia Xi nodded.


    "Alright. Once she sends your account information to me, you send it to me." Yan Mo pushed his phone in front of Xia Yue.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, picked up the phone, and said to Xia Xi, "That¡¯s it for now, Xia Xi."


    "Okay, thank you Xia Yue." Xia Xi responded on the other end.


    "No problem, take care." Xia Yue responded cheerfully.


    After the call ended, Xia Xi¡¯s purchasing platform account was sent over immediately.


    Xia Yue forwarded it straight to Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯ve sent it. I¡¯m going to play in the sea with the system now." After sending it, Xia Yue announced to Yan Mo.


    "Alright, be careful. Don¡¯t go too deep." Yan Mo nodded and advised her.


    "Mmm mmm, I know." Xia Yue nodded, stood up and went into the house to change her clothes. She took a bag, picked up the Spiritual Cat, and left the house.


    After she went into the room, Yan Mo left as well.


    Xia Yue took the Spiritual Cat to a secluded beach.


    "Xuanxuan, wait for me here, okay? If you¡¯re bored, play around the beach. I¡¯ll just be nearby." Xia Yue turned into a Dragon Man, squatted down and talked to the cat.


    "Meow, got it, Master." The Spiritual Cat nodded in response.


    "Remember to watch my clothes and the phone." Xia Yue instructed the cat.


    "Meow, alright." The Spiritual Cat nodded.


    Under the cat¡¯s watchful eye, she walked towards the sea.


    After walking roughly ten meters and feeling the depth of the water, Xia Yue dove directly in.


    When her whole body was in the water, it was as if a membrane appeared around her, preventing the seawater from entering her eyes, mouth, nose, and ears.

 Chapter 81: Making a Sound

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Making a Sound


    Xia Yue experimentally opened her mouth slightly, noting that there wasn¡¯t any seawater that entered.


    "How magical." Xia Yue commented.


    [You have the bloodline of dragon and koi within your body, which forms an invisible boundary when you enter the water.]The system spoke in her mind.


    Xia Yue joyously swam around in the sea. She had visited the sea less than ten times in her life, and after trying scuba diving once, she found the heavy oxygen tanks unattractive.


    But now, it was entirely different. She swam freely without any burdens.


    Xia Yue swam towards the deeper part of the sea, encountering some small fish. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she had turned into a Dragon Man, but the little fish were unintimidated and circled around her.


    After asking the system to confirm that they posed no danger, Xia Yue reached out to touch them.


    Originally, Xia Yue intended to test how deep she could dive, but according to the area demarcated in the contract, the depth should only be about one hundred and fifty meters. She didn¡¯t dare to venture beyond that, fearing she might encounter large fish like sharks.


    After swimming a complete circle, Xia Yue caught a deep-sea fish and came ashore under the system¡¯s guidance.


    "Xuanxuan, I¡¯m back, and I even brought a fish." Xia Yue came ashore and saw the Spiritual Cat sitting in its original position, calling out to it happily.


    "Meow, Master." Xuanxuan quickly ran over, rubbing against her leg affectionately.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to cook this fish for you." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t pick Xuanxuan up because she was holding the fish.


    "Meow, okay." The Spiritual Cat stopped rubbing around Xia Yue and followed her instead.


    Xia Yue returned to her bag, retrieved her outer coat from the bag, and put it on, keeping the fish on the ground.


    She shouldered her bag and held the fish as she headed towards her mansion.


    It was past one o¡¯clock and the cafeteria was most likely closed. Fortunately, her yard in the mansion had a small kitchen.


    Returning to the mansion sopping wet, her appearance aroused concern from those she encountered, who asked a few questions.


    Xia Yue could only explain helplessly that she had gone for a swim in the sea and showed them the fish in her hand.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, having initially thought that Xia Yue was being bullied. The issue would have been very serious because Xia Yue was the most important person in this project.


    If she were bullied, it would be a disaster.


    It wasn¡¯t until Xia Yue reached her yard without any further inquires that she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    She transferred the fish into a large water tank in the small kitchen and snapped a few pictures with her phone.


    "I¡¯ll take a bath first, then cook the fish. You can play in the yard for a while." After speaking to the Spiritual Cat, Xia Yue dashed off to take a shower.


    Being wet and sticky all over was uncomfortable.


    After her shower, Xia Yue immediately posted the pictures of the sea fish she had taken onto her Moment.


    Yuexia Touxian: Went for a swim in the sea this morning, it was the first time I found the sea so enjoyable. I even caught two delicious sea fish, can¡¯t wait to taste them[Photos of sea fish x3]


    After posting, Xia Yue dried her hair with a hairdryer and headed to the small kitchen to cook.


    The two sea fishes weren¡¯t too big, considering it was just for her consumption, she had caught around a pound.


    Having the skill to prep fish, Xia Yue cleaned the fish, and after seasoning it, she steamed it.


    "You¡¯re back?" Yan Mo saw the Spiritual Cat in the yard and knew Xia Yue had returned. Knowing that the cat understood human language, he asked where Xia Yue was and the Spiritual Cat led him to the small kitchen.


    "Hey, can¡¯t you make a little noise when you walk?" Xia Yue, surprised, looked at him with exasperation.

 Chapter 82 Not Bad

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Not Bad


    "Well, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too timid." Yan Mo stated.


    "How come you¡¯re here? How many strawberries have you sold?" Xia Yue rolled her eyes at him and asked, thinking about the sale of strawberries today.


    "Other than Xia Xi who put no limit and bought over five hundred strawberries, there were more than fifty orders made. Most of them came from Kyoto judging from the addresses. It¡¯s possible that when you shipped it to your brother¡¯s place, your family hosted some guests who learned of this and bought them." Yan Mo commented indifferently.


    "We only have five days left for the task." Xia Yue said, looking at him.


    "I know. If there are no other increases in two days, the existing production will be sold directly in bulk. That should help complete the task." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "That¡¯s good." Xia Yue nodded, secretly relieved she sought help from the government. Otherwise, just doing the task on her own, she estimated she wouldn¡¯t even be able to complete three tasks in ten years.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo asked again.


    "I caught a couple of delicious sea fish, they¡¯re being steamed right now. Care for a bite in a bit?" Xia Yue said, smiling.


    "There are quite a number of protected species in the sea, be careful. How was it?" Yan Mo reminded her, asking.


    "It was amazing, I could speak underwater without fearing the seawater entering my body. Moreover, I could swim around freely, at high speed too. It was an indescribable feeling, but it was just awesome." As soon as she came to this part, Xia Yue excitedly described her feelings at that time to him.


    "That good? Well, it¡¯s because your awakened spirit models are a dragon and a koi, both aquatic creatures. So, you should feel more at home in the ocean." Yan Mo also found it amazing to hear this, but considering her awakened spirit models, he understood.


    "It was really awesome, except when I came up, my clothes got wet, which was a bit uncomfortable." Xia Yue pouted.


    "Being able to swim freely in the sea is already good. It¡¯s just that your clothes got wet. After the resort is completed, build a changing room near the beach so you won¡¯t need to feel uncomfortable for too long." Yan Mo thoughtfully suggested.


    "Mmhmm mmhmm" Xia Yue nodded.


    After about ten minutes, Xia Yue¡¯s fish were steamed and ready, emitting a mouth-watering aroma as she took them out.


    "Would you like a few bites?" Xia Yue asked, looking at Yan Mo.


    "Sure." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then help me carry it to the table in the yard, I¡¯ll grab a bowl and chopsticks." Xia Yue told him.


    "Alright." Yan Mo nodded, carrying the plate straight out.


    Xia Yue took out four bowls and a pair of chopsticks.


    "Pick their share into the bowls for them, I¡¯ll go inside to get drinks. Do you want one?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Cola." Yan Mo nodded.


    "No problem." Xia Yue hurried back into the house to get the drinks.


    Yan Mo used chopsticks to fill two bowls with fish and then pushed them over to the two cats to eat.


    "This tastes pretty good. You guys go ahead and eat." Yan Mo said, watching them.


    "Thanks, human." The system said, before starting to eat.


    Soon, Xia Yue came over with two bottles of cola, handed one to Yan Mo, opened one for herself and took a sip before sitting down.


    "Is it good?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the two cats who had already started eating.


    "Meow, it¡¯s delicious." Spiritual Cat lifted its head and said with a cheerful tone.


    "[Pretty good, very fresh.]" The system nodded in approval.


    "Glad it tastes good. We should start eating too, it will get fishy if it gets cold." Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Hmm." Yan Mo nodded.


    Although they have not eaten a lot of sea fish and had better ones before, it was the fruits of her own labor, and Xia Yue felt satisfied.

 Chapter 83: Live Broadcast

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Live Broadcast


    "Are these enough to fill you up?" Yan Mo had a few bites, stopped eating, and looked at Xia Yue as he asked.


    "Once I¡¯ve finished this, if I am hungry afterward, I have other things to eat." Xia Yue said as she looked at him.


    "That¡¯s good." Yan Mo nodded.


    After eating the fish, Xia Yue took the bowl and chopsticks to the small kitchen to wash them. When she came out, she saw Yan Mo was on a phone call.


    Just as Xia Yue was about to reach him, he hung up the phone.


    "The Marketing Team just called to say that our store on the shopping platform is being widely reported for fake sales and brushing orders." Yan Mo said to her as she approached.


    "Why?" Xia Yue asked perplexedly.


    "They don¡¯t believe that the strawberries can be so big. It has become an issue on the internet now. As you probably know, ever since the food safety incidents that happened over a decade ago, the review of food has become even more strict and careful.


    Unable to report our store for the large number of complaints, they are making a fuss online. They even claim that there is collusion between us and the shopping platform, calling for a serious investigation by the Food Department." Yan Mo explained.


    "So what do we do now? Food safety is the most stringent issue. Consumers are very particular about this. If we don¡¯t provide proof, our store could be blacklisted by many, making it harder for us to sell things in the future." Xia Yue said, furrowing her brows.


    "The Marketing Team plans to do a live stream and invite Professor Hao to make an appearance to reinforce credibility. This way, consumers can see the origin of the products and be reassured about the safety of the strawberries." Yan Mo responded.


    "So your people shouldn¡¯t be able to work there at that time, right?" Xia Yue was thinking about the working soldiers.


    "Definitely, I will pull them to the back mountain at that time. The Marketing Team plans to live stream tomorrow, and they are now preparing for it." Yan Mo nodded as he spoke.


    "Oh, can I watch the fun then? I¡¯ve never seen a live stream in person before." Xia Yue asked with a smile. She usually does not watch live streams, especially in person.


    "You can. If you don¡¯t want to be recognized by people you know, you should disguise yourself then." Yan Mo nodded as he answered.


    "Got it. I don¡¯t want them to see me now. I¡¯ll make my appearance after the holiday area is built, and I¡¯ll dazzle their eyes then." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "You¡¯re quite cute." Yan Mo said with a smile when he heard Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "I think you¡¯re saying I¡¯m childish." Xia Yue said, looking at him.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t chat with you any longer, I have to go and get busy." Yan Mo told her.


    "Bye." Xia Yue nodded and waved her hand at him.


    After Yan Mo left the yard, Xia Yue went into the house with the system and the Spiritual Cat.


    Lying on the couch, Xia Yue began scrolling on her phone, checking matters about the store.


    Then she found that indeed many people were talking about it. They singularly thought that there was definitely an issue with the strawberries. The high sales were a result of order brushing, otherwise, how could a newly opened store have such high volume.


    Reading for a while, Xia Yue became tired and fell asleep on the couch for a nap.


    So as not to disturb her, the system and Spiritual Cat went out to play.


    The next day, after breakfast, Xia Yue put on a mask and headed to the strawberry field.


    The Marketing Team was preparing for the live stream, while Professor Hao and several students were observing the condition of the strawberries.


    On the side, several other idle professors were standing.


    Hearing that Professor Hao was going to do a live stream, they came to watch for fun, eager to see how he would respond to the strawberry issue.

 Chapter 84: Live Broadcasting

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Live Broadcasting


    "Xiaoyue, come over here, we have a better view." Someone who spotted Xia Yue waved and called out to her.


    Xia Yue ran over with a smile and greeted them, "Professors Chen, Luo, and Yuan, you¡¯re here too."


    "Of course, we couldn¡¯t miss Professor Hao¡¯s debut livestream," chuckled Professor Yuan, her short silvery hair falling at her shoulders.


    "Make sure to have your phone ready. It¡¯s a rare scene that needs preserving," said the more refined-looking Professor Chen, adjusting his glasses with a smile.


    "Definitely. We¡¯ll capture it and send him a copy," laughed the somewhat chubby Professor Luo.


    "Won¡¯t Professor Hao be angry if you do this?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Nah, it¡¯s just a small joke," Professor Yuan reassured her, wearing a smile. She had a good impression of Xia Yue, who though quiet, was always polite.


    "It¡¯s okay. He seems pretty excited," Professor Luo chimed in.


    "You wouldn¡¯t know this, but Professor Hao used to love watching livestreams when he was younger. He just wasn¡¯t able to try it because of his role as a professor. Now that he¡¯s finally got the chance, he was even picking out his clothes yesterday," shared Professor Chen with a laugh.


    Xia Yue looked at Professor Hao from a distance, her eyes wide with surprise. She had no idea he had this side to him.


    "Hard to believe, right? If we hadn¡¯t known him for years, we wouldn¡¯t have thought he¡¯d have this hobby. So him seeing our video might make him mad," Professor Yuan joked.


    Xia Yue nodded.


    Fifteen minutes after Xia Yue joined them, the marketing team told Professor Hao to prepare. The strawberry field was left with only him standing, with a flying selfie drone ready for the live broadcast.


    "Professor Hao, are you ready? We¡¯ll start on my mark," the marketing team called out to him.


    "Ready, let¡¯s begin," suppressed his excitement and replied.


    The marketing team then started to live stream.


    Yesterday, the marketing team had announced on the strawberry safety discussion board about today¡¯s live stream to clarify matters, and it was also mentioned on the store¡¯s homepage.


    As a result, as soon as the live stream started, quite a few people, although not many, quickly joined, and the numbers kept increasing.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Hao Mingnong, an agricultural research professor. If you haven¡¯t heard of me, you can look me up, Hao Mingnong from the Agricultural Academy.


    Because the strawberries in our shop have raised widespread concern and worry, I¡¯m here to explain and educate you all today.


    These strawberries are a new breed that we¡¯ve recently researched. They¡¯re big in size, taste great, and the seedlings are hardier than common strawberries. They withstand cold, drought, and are less prone to diseases..."


    As he stood in front of the camera, Professor Hao rambled on introducing.


    Once everything about the strawberries was explained, he crouched down and let the camera zoom in on the strawberries to give the viewers a closer look.


    Viewer One: They¡¯re really big


    Viewer Two: Bigger than an average apple, they look delicious


    Those watching the live stream initially found his scientific explanations a tad boring, but they perked up once they saw the strawberries. The sight of the large and red strawberries triggered their salivary glands.


    Professor Hao picked one in front of them, rinsed it under a nearby tap, and started eating it.


    As he munched on it, he walked around the strawberry field, showing them around.


    The viewers of the livestream had to admit that the strawberries were indeed huge.

 Chapter 85 Diversion

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Diversion?ree¦Øebnovel.?om


    But there were still some doubts about the safety of the strawberries; even though this professor was eating them, who knows if they were just prepared in advance and were problem-free?


    Just as they were doubting, the System and Spiritual Cat trotted over to the strawberry field, which had become their recent pastime, eating a few strawberries every day.


    The timing was, conveniently, their usual daily visiting hour.


    The two cats didn¡¯t care what the other people were doing. As far as they were concerned, as long as they were not disrupting humans at work, nothing else mattered.


    Clearly, Professor Hao spotted them too.


    "You two little fellows are here." Professor Hao is quite fond of these cats.


    "Meow." The System and Spiritual Cat responded to his call.


    The viewers in the live broadcast room saw them too, finding the cats very cute, they got very curious and began to ask about the cats¡¯ situation.


    "These two are pets of the main person in charge here. The strawberries are ripe these days, so they come over each day to eat a few," Professor Hao read from the live chat and chuckled.


    After greeting Professor Hao, the System and Spiritual Cat immediately went to pick the strawberries they wanted.


    Seeing that the live audience enjoyed watching the cats, Professor Hao directed the flying camera to them.


    After the System and Spiritual Cat ate a few strawberries from the field and saw Xia Yue nearby, they ran towards her.


    The camera followed and the audience saw many people standing and watching; some recognized Professors Yuan, Chen, and Luo.


    Xia Yue wore a face mask, so ordinary people couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    However, because the Spiritual Cat and System were in front of her and even jumped into her arms, the audience¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Upon seeing the camera, Xia Yue immediately turned around, cradling the cat.


    Professor Hao promptly ordered the camera to fly back to him.


    "Dear viewers, let¡¯s continue our focus on the strawberries. If anyone has any concerns, feel free to ask. I will answer your questions one by one," Professor Hao said with a smile.


    The live stream lasted for more than two hours before it ended. Because Professors Chen, Luo, and Yuan accidentally appeared on camera, most people were assured that the strawberries were safe.


    Those who liked strawberries or trusted Professor Hao went to the store and bought a little to try.


    After the live broadcast ended, Professor Hao approached Xia Yue.


    "Sorry Xiaoyue, you ended up on camera." Yan Mo had previous told him to try and avoid filming Xia Yue, but she was on camera for more than a minute.


    "Professor Hao, no need to apologize. I was wearing a mask; I think nobody will recognize me," Xia Yue replied with a shake of her head and a smile.


    "As long as you don¡¯t mind," Professor Hao sighed in relief.


    "Professor Hao, I never thought you were this skilled, managing to host such a lengthy live broadcast all by yourself", Xia Yue praised him.


    "It¡¯s nothing, back when I was young, I watched live broadcasts every day. If I hadn¡¯t made some progress in my research, I would have considered becoming an anchor," Professor Hao bragged.


    "You¡¯re amazing, I couldn¡¯t do it," Xia Yue gave him a thumbs up.


    After a while, everyone dispersed, and he continued observing the strawberries, especially those outside the vacation area.


    Xia Yue returned inside and while she was lounging on the couch scrolling through her phone, she noticed that Professor Hao¡¯s live broadcast event was trending. Looking at the time it started trending, it appeared on the hot search about fifteen minutes after the live broadcast began. She guessed it must have been promoted to attract viewers and spread the word.

 Chapter 86 Task Completed

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Task Completed


    Xia Yue had a quick look around and then came out.


    With the orders in hand, the Marketing Team sent them out as fast as possible.


    Within two days at most, some people were genuinely surprised at the sight of the strawberries in front of them, having never seen strawberries of such size before.


    Once they tasted the strawberries, they found them delicious, and those with children or elderly at home noticed a notable improvement in their appetite after eating the strawberries.


    Since it was a trial, they had only ordered three. It didn¡¯t take a day for the strawberries to be finished.


    Those who received and tasted the strawberries left photo reviews in the shop, all of which were full of praise.


    Sometimes, those who never saw the live broadcast would check the reviews and feel confused, wondering if these were inflated reviews.


    Four days later, although a great many people made a repeat purchase of strawberries and thus emptied the standard strawberries, the Strawberry Field still had a good amount of strawberries weighing less than four hundred grams.


    These less than four hundred gram strawberries were then picked and weighed. Taking advantage of the early hours when not many people were browsing the shopping platform, they were listed in the shop and instantly sold out.


    The strawberries were distributed the following morning according to the previous arrangements.


    Many were allocated to the farm staff who ate to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Xia Yue was not left out and got a share of two kilos of strawberries.


    [Congratulations to the host on completing Task Two. You have earned 108,377 Cosmic Points, and the task rewards have been sent to your backpack. Please check it.]


    While Xia Yue was eating strawberries, a mechanical electronic sound reminded her that the task was completed.


    "? The task is completed? Why did I only remember it now?" Xia Yue asked the system, which appeared as a lion cat in front of her, looking puzzled.


    [The final order of strawberries was just dispatched, which marks the wrap-up of the task. Therefore, I¡¯m reminding you at this moment.] said the system, looking at her.


    Just then, Xia Yue¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yan Mo.


    "Hello, Brother Yan." Xia Yue picked up the phone and said.


    "I just received the notification that the task is complete." Yan Mo said directly.


    "Yep, I¡¯ve received the reward: a hotel and ten lottery chances." Xia Yue responded.


    "That¡¯s good. When is the third task coming?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, the system didn¡¯t say." Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    "Uh huh, you take care of the lottery. Let me know when you finish. As for the hotel, ask the system how to use it." Yan Mo told her.


    "Okay, got it." Xia Yue replied.


    "Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else." With that, Yan Mo ended the call.


    Xia Yue looked at the disconnected call. He really was in a hurry, but considering his usual hectic schedule, she didn¡¯t give it much thought.


    "System, how do I use that hotel?" Xia Yue asked the system.


    [Click on the hotel in your backpack. You can choose what the hotel looks like. Once decided, you¡¯ll see the whole vacation area map. It will allow you to choose a place. Click on the place, and the construction will automatically start.] The system looked at her and explained earnestly.


    "Really that convenient?" Xia Yue looked surprised.


    [Yes, you should choose carefully, didn¡¯t you all plan this out? You better discuss it with them.] The system advised her.


    "I see, let¡¯s carry on with the lottery first." Xia Yue nodded, thinking she would talk to Yan Mo when he returned, and started the lottery.


    [Okay.] The system nodded.


    The next second, the same lottery pool from last time appeared in front of Xia Yue.

 Chapter 87: Hard to Eat

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Hard to Eat


    "[Ready for the draw, would you prefer to draw ten times at once or one at a time?] The system asked her.


    Xia Yue immediately clicked on drawing ten times at once, as the odds are higher this way.


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a high-level intelligent technology*1, intermediate nutritional formula*1, whitening ointment formula*1, rheumatism ointment formula*1, solid pill*10, camellia seedlings*100, Thunderbolt talisman*10, blue-striped sea fish*1000, high-quality rapeseed bag*1, and a nanny robot.]


    "Ahhh! Isn¡¯t this the intelligent technology I¡¯m thinking about? The one that can replace reality and can be used for internet browsing and phone calling." Xia Yue, upon seeing the golden beam shining on the high-level intelligent technology, excitedly hugged the system and asked, shaking it a couple of times in the process.


    [Stop...stop it, quit shaking me, I¡¯m getting dizzy] The system, feeling a little dizzy, said to her.


    Xia Yue stopped when she heard its voice, but her eyes were still filled with anticipation as she looked at it.


    [Yes, it is what you are thinking of. Moreover, this is a high-level version. Even if you can¡¯t research it now, you can use this as a basis to develop a lower-end version.] The system took a while to recover and then told her.


    "Great, I¡¯ve always found smartphones inconvenient. If you forget to bring it somewhere, it will end up disappearing. But with the intelligent device, there¡¯s nothing to worry about." Xia Yue daydreamed about the features of the intelligent technology she read about in novels, speaking with a yearning expression.


    [But first, you have to research it. Also, intelligent technology needs a physical form, like a bracelet, ring, earring, necklace, etc.] The system told her.


    "Isn¡¯t there the kind that you can just call out and it would appear?" Xia Yue asked.


    [That¡¯s only possible for high-end intelligent technology. Given your current technological level, that¡¯s not yet achievable. Also, this document on high-level intelligent technology doesn¡¯t cover artificial intelligence. You¡¯ll have to get that in a draw.] The system explained.


    "Never mind, let¡¯s give them this first. Just as eating a meal requires you to take small bites, this kind of thing also needs to be done step by step. If they can¡¯t understand a too advanced version, it¡¯ll be a waste." Xia Yue, having had a bucket of cold water splashed on her euphoria, calmly commented.


    [You sure sober up quickly.]The system looked at Xia Yue in surprise. The hosts it encountered previously would more often than not prefer the more advanced technology.


    "That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not the one who will be doing the research anyway and I¡¯m not that interested. I will just enjoy the benefits. The simpler it is, the quicker I can enjoy it. If it¡¯s advanced, I¡¯ll probably have to wait quite a while." Xia Yue casually said.


    [...]


    The system was momentarily at a loss for how to express itself.


    Xia Yue set aside the items she was going to give Yan Mo and decided to hand them over when he returned.


    "What exactly is this Solid Pill?" Xia Yue asked curiously while holding a jade bottle.


    [This is very beneficial for you, it can boost your strength. It¡¯s created by people in the Cultivation World.]The system responded.


    "Alchemists, huh? Do they also make pills for leveling up or for dieting?" Xia Yue asked, her eyes gleaming with interest.


    [They do, but alchemists are precious and it¡¯s extremely difficult to ask them to take action.]The system said.


    "Oh, so how do I consume this?" Xia Yue asked.


    [There are ten pills inside. Given your current strength, you should consume one every ten days. Don¡¯t eat too many, or else you won¡¯t be able to handle it.]The system told her.


    "Shall I eat one now?" Xia Yue asked.


    [You should prepare a glass of juice or a piece of candy. Some alchemists are a bit sadistic and like to make their elixirs especially unpleasant to the taste.]The system advised her.

 Chapter 88: Bear with it

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Bear with it


    "Alright." After hearing its words, Xia Yue went to fetch herself a bottle of drink first, opened the lid, and placed it in front of her.


    Then, she poured out a solid pill from the jade bottle, which was black but smelled fragrant, indicating it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to consume.


    Xia Yue placed the elixir in her mouth, and after entering her throat, it turned into a puddle of water and was swallowed.


    Xia Yue almost threw up because of the taste of the elixir, and it was only after guzzling the drink in front of her that she was able to suppress the distasteful flavor.


    "This is even more bitter than Chinese medicine, blech." Xia Yue said as she dry heaved a little.


    [I¡¯m glad I reminded you.] The system replied.


    Remembering the taste, Xia Yue looked at the jade bottle and thought of the nine elixirs left inside, she felt a wave of nausea.


    "Can I not eat the rest? They taste awful." Xia Yue frowned and asked the system.


    [The unpleasant taste is temporary, but it can enhance your power], said the system, which saw, for the first time, a host who wanted to abandon power enhancement because the elixir tasted bad. The system felt ¡¯tired¡¯ as humans would say but thinking of her upcoming tasks, it continued to persuade her.


    "But it tastes really bad, even worse than a stinky mandarin fish." Xia Yue frowned and said.


    [You¡¯ve tasted it before?] The system, aware of what it was, curiously asked her.


    "No, but I¡¯ve smelled it out of curiosity before and it was so unpleasant, it choked me more than gas does." Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    [Bear with it and it will pass. Look at you now, you¡¯re already fine, aren¡¯t you? Just eat it nine more times and you¡¯ll be fine. As long as you enhance your power, you won¡¯t need to get up early for training. Isn¡¯t that better?] Seeing her still reluctant, the system tried to persuade her by mentioning how much she hated getting up early.


    "Alright then." Only after hearing that she didn¡¯t need to get up early for training did Xia Yue reluctantly agree to continue eating.


    At night, when Yan Mo finished his chores and returned home,


    Xia Yue was waiting for him in the courtyard. Seeing him come in, she stood up and shouted, "Yan, you¡¯re back. I was waiting for you."


    Having heard what she said, Yan Mo looked at her curiously and asked, "What¡¯s up?"


    "I finished the lottery draw, got some stuff to research, and I¡¯m giving it to you for submission. There¡¯s this one thing that¡¯s really cool." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "What good stuff? Seeing you this excited, is it a treatment cabin?" Yan Mo, seeing her state, asked with interest.


    "No, it¡¯s a high-level AI brain, you know, the communicator that can replace phones." Xia Yue shook her head and replied.


    "Oh, I know about that, it¡¯s really a good thing." Yan Mo¡¯s eyes also lit up.


    "Come into my room, I¡¯ll tell you about what I got from the draw, as well as the rewards from that hotel." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded and followed her into her room.


    They sat down in the living room and Xia Yue, pointing to a few paper documents on the coffee table, started introducing them.


    She pointed to the largest document and said, "This is the information on the high-level AI brain."


    She then introduced one by one: "This is the information on how to configure the intermediate-level nutrient solution, a whitening ointment, and a rheumatism treatment ointment."


    "I also drew 10 solid pills, 100 camellia saplings, 10 Thunderbolt Talismans, 1000 Blue-striped Sea Fish fry, a pack of quality rapeseed flower seeds, and a Nanny Robot. I asked the system about the solid pills and had one. It tasted awful."


    Xia Yue told Yan Mo everything she got from the draw without any reservation.


    Yan Mo listened to her attentively.

 Chapter 89: Retain

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Retain


    "Solid Pill?" Yan Mo asked, looking at her in confusion.


    "Mm, that¡¯s it. It¡¯s terrible to eat, but the system said it could enhance my abilities. After my abilities improve, I won¡¯t need to get up early to work out." Xia Yue nodded, showing the Solid Pill to him.


    Yan Mo took it and poured out a pill. It looked like a chocolate ball on the surface and had a little fragrance. After observing it, he put it back and returned the bottle to her.


    "If the system says it can enhance your abilities, then you should eat it," Yan Mo said to her.


    "Don¡¯t we need to have them researched?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I saw your store. It has these for sale, you can eat it first. When we have Cosmic Points later, we can exchange some for research," Yan Mo said, looking at her.


    Then he felt that Xia Yue was too trusting with people; she was completely candid about these things.


    "You don¡¯t have to tell me everything, you can have your own secrets. As long as you share the important things with us. Acting like this makes me think you are easily deceived." Yan Mo looked at her and said.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xia Yue rolled her eyes at him.


    "I know what I¡¯m doing. I tell you everything only because I don¡¯t want everyone guessing. I just want to complete tasks while lounging; I don¡¯t want to play guessing games or speculate about hidden plots. I¡¯m not stupid; I just don¡¯t want to think too much." Xia Yue said, looking at him seriously.


    In order to make him believe, she continued, "I¡¯ve disclosed everything about the system; I will keep my personal matters private."


    "Alright then," Yan Mo watched her eyes, knowing she was telling the truth.


    "Our next topic is about the hotel. The system told me we can choose the design and location for the hotel, and it will be automatically built. I¡¯d like to ask about our plans for the resort area. What kind of hotel should we choose, and where should we put it?" Xia Yue asked.


    "What designs can we choose from? I can take photos of them and show them to the Marketing Team later," Yan Mo said, looking at her.


    "Can the system take pictures?" Xia Yue asked the lion cat sitting next to her.


    [I can.] The system raised its head to answer her and then lowered it again.


    Then Xia Yue opened the bag and showed Yan Mo the different hotel designs.


    There were traditional architectural designs, Japanese, European, Mediterranean, modern and simple, or high-tech styles ¡ª over a hundred designs in total.


    Yan Mo took a photo of each design with his phone.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to take pictures of all of them; I don¡¯t like some," Xia Yue said as she looked at him.


    "Hmm? You don¡¯t like? Tell me which ones you don¡¯t like, I¡¯ll delete them, we won¡¯t choose those," Yan Mo said upon hearing her words.


    "This one, this one, this one, and this one, there are fifteen designs I don¡¯t particularly like," Xia Yue pointed out the styles she didn¡¯t like.


    Yan Mo deleted the photos according to what she pointed out.


    "So do you have any preferences? This resort can be built according to your ideas," Yan Mo asked, looking at her.


    "I kind of like this traditional architectural style; this modern and simple style; this European style is not bad, and this one," Xia Yue pointed out ten styles that she liked.


    "Great, then I¡¯ll show these ten styles to them, choose the most suitable hotel style according to the previous planning. After choosing, I¡¯ll notify you and take you to the location," Yan Mo nodded, deleted the excessive photos on his phone, and said.

 Chapter 90: Revival of Spiritual Power

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Revival of Spiritual Power


    "OK, I¡¯ll follow your arrangement." Xia Yue nodded.


    "I¡¯ll send these documents back first, you should get some rest." Yan Mo said, looking at her.


    "Mm, bye." Xia Yue smiled and nodded.


    Yan Mo left with the stack of documents, while Xia Yue settled down on the sofa.


    "System, why hasn¡¯t the third task arrived yet?" Xia Yue opened her phone and suddenly remembered that the third task hadn¡¯t been assigned yet, so she asked the system.


    "[In the course of the task period, you won¡¯t immediately receive a new task after completing one. Only after the task period ends will the next one be issued. This is to allow the host some time to rest and relax.]" The system replied.


    "Didn¡¯t expect you to be quite considerate." Xia Yue uttered after a short pause.


    "[Yeah, fair enough.]" The system nodded.


    "Do you know what the next task is?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "[It should be about the ocean. After this task is completed, a more comprehensive task will be released, which will also initiate the connection to other planes for trade and communication]" The system replied without hesitation.


    "Didn¡¯t you mention that connecting to the planes requires inviting the son of the plane¡¯s luck to come here on vacation? The vacation area isn¡¯t even set up yet, are we connecting to the planes so soon?" Xia Yue asked in confusion.


    "[The connection to the planes requires you to explore first and confirm the son of luck. You can wait to have him over after the settings are done, meanwhile, you can engage in trade and communication to speed up the construction of the vacation area.]" The system replied.


    "I see." Xia Yue nodded.


    "[Develop a good relationship with him. When it¡¯s time for him to come and play, and give ratings, he can give you a high score. The rewards for high scores are very generous.]" The system suggested.


    "Understood. But is the connection to the planes random, or can I choose?" Xia Yue asked further.


    "[Initially, you¡¯ll be given a random chance at high, intermediate, or low-level planes, depending on your luck. Then, your rewards would be based on your task completion: perfect completion aligns with high-level planes, excellent completion corresponds to intermediate-level planes, and average completion is for low-level planes]" The system explained.


    "Quite strict." Xia Yue felt if she were to complete a task, it would definitely be a low-level one.


    "[Of course, you can purchase a high-level plane ticket with Cosmic Points. You also get to select categories, although the price is a bit high.]" The system suggested.


    "..." Xia Yue felt tempted but also powerless concerning this suggestion.


    "[You should focus on improving your power. Based on your special bloodline talent, the chance of drawing a high-level plane is high. However, high-level planes carry more danger than intermediate and low-level planes. Even if you were to go with a group, without proper power, things could still get messy, and you could lose your life. Then, you would really have to say goodbye to me.]" The system looked at Xia Yue and suggested seriously.


    "I understand, I will work hard." Seeing the system¡¯s serious expression, Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "[Since you are the first host to buy me an avatar, let me give you a bit of information. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell the leadership of your country.]" The system contemplated for a moment and then told her.


    "What is it about? You look so serious." Seeing the system furrow its brows, Xia Yue asked.


    "[Your planet is undergoing a Spiritual Qi revival; various demons will gradually appear. This is both an opportunity and a threat. Humans will also start to awaken their abilities. That is all for now.]" The system told her.

 Chapter 91: The Law

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Law


    "That¡¯s it?" Upon hearing the first line, Xia Yue was intrigued, but it then ended abruptly, she said a bit startled.


    [I can only say this much, any more and I¡¯ll be punished.]the system said while looking at her.


    "Really? Is what you said true?" Xia Yue asked the system.


    [Of course, it¡¯s true. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this planet and given you the Energy Activation Stone. Each world has its own set of rules, and the rewards from the system are also given according to the situation of the world in question.]the system started explaining.


    "This is a huge matter. I should inform the higher-ups. It¡¯s always better to be prepared." Xia Yue suggested.


    [As you wish.]The system nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s speak to Yan Mo about this tomorrow. For now, let¡¯s play a game." Xia Yue proposed with a smile.


    [Bring it on, I will definitely win this time.]the system echoed her excitement.


    The next day, as Xia Yue went out after arranging everything, she saw Yan Mo waiting in the yard for her.


    "Good morning," Yan Mo greeted with a smile.


    "Good morning. Did the files get submitted?" Xia Yue returned the greeting and then asked him.


    "Yes, Commander Wei wants to thank you. These materials are invaluable to us and can greatly advance our national technology. The commander has promised to fulfill any request you have. He emphasizes that you are more precious to us than himself." Yan Mo informed her.


    "Hahaha, does that mean I can skip morning exercise from now on?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked him.


    "No, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s for your own well-being that you should exercise regularly," Yan Mo firmly responded, shaking his head.


    "Hmph," Xia Yue pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Let¡¯s go, start today¡¯s training," Yan Mo urged her.


    "Ah, alright," Xia Yue sighed, and then followed behind him to start jogging.


    One hour later, after finishing the workout, she returned to the room to change. When she came out, she found Yan Mo still standing outside.


    "Why are you still here?" Xia Yue asked, curious. Normally, he would have already disappeared by now.


    "I came back for my laptop" Yan replied.


    "Oh! I just remembered something I must tell you," Xia Yue suddenly recalled what the system told her the previous night.


    "What happened?" Yan Mo asked, looking back at her.


    "Last night, the system told me that the spiritual energy of our planet is awakening. Various demons and ghosts will appear, and humans will slowly awaken abilities like ours," Xia Yue explained.


    Yan Mo frowned, "Really? Why did the system tell you this? Anything else?"


    "Because I am the first host to buy an appearance-module from it. It said it can only reveal up to this point, otherwise it would be punished." Xia Yue responded, shaking her head.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll inform the higher-ups about this. It¡¯s very important. If it¡¯s really as the system said, we can inform the Special Department in advance to counteract the evolving demons and ghosts. Thanks for telling us this." Yan Mo said to Xia Yue, with feelings of admiration for her growing even more in his heart.


    "Mission Three will be released today. After accomplishing this mission, there will be a connection with the Different World. You could inform them to prepare," Xia Yue informed him.


    "Okay, sure." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "I¡¯ll leave you to your work, then. I¡¯m heading out for breakfast now." Xia Yue excused herself and walked out of the

 Chapter 92: Research

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Research


    After breakfast, Xia Yue took the system and the Spiritual Cat to the Strawberry Field, which was the first place to yield crops.


    They were still planting new strawberries to ensure continuity with the previous crops.


    Looking at the other areas where miscellaneous weeds and trees had already been cleared.


    Xia Yue rummaged through her bag and found that she had quite a few plants. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do with them when she saw Professor Hao in the distance


    "Professor Hao, are you in charge of the crop area?" Xia Yue walked over and curiously asked Professor Hao.


    "Yes, the crops and the orchard up on the mountain are under my care. Other people will take care of the green plants in the vacation area. What¡¯s up?" Professor Hao nodded, spoke with her, and curiously asked her.


    "Have you made your plans yet? What are you planning to grow where?" Xia Yue continued to ask.


    "I have, we will plant rice closer to the river, vegetables and melons over there, wheat in the drier area, and near the hill slope, we can grow sweet potatoes, potatoes, etc...." Professor Hao pointed into the distance and spoke to Xia Yue.


    "Oh, oh, oh" Xia Yue listened and nodded and continued to ask: "When are you planning to start planting? I have fifty catties of premium rice seeds and a pack of rape flower seeds here, they are products from the system. Would you like to take them and experiment with them, and then plant them?"


    "Really? Quickly, take them out, let me have a look at the seeds given by the system." Upon hearing that Xia Yue had seeds from the system, Professor Hao immediately said excitedly.


    After experiencing the strawberries, he took an interest in the seeds given by the system.


    "The fifty catties of seeds are too heavy, how about I go back with you and leave them in your laboratory?" Xia Yue reminded him, considering the weight of the rice seeds.


    "Aren¡¯t there several young men here, can¡¯t even lift fifty catties, they¡¯re wasting their food." Professor Hao pointed at the students in the strawberry field.


    The students who were suddenly pointed at turned their dumbfounded faces towards them, not understanding why they were being mentioned.


    "But it¡¯s not good for me to take them out in front of so many people." Xia Yue reminded him. Very few people knew about her system, they just knew she had some skills.


    "That¡¯s true, come on, let¡¯s go to the laboratory." Professor Hao nodded and told her.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Xia Yue looked at him, surprised.


    "This is a big deal, of course I¡¯m in a hurry." Professor Hao looked at her seriously.


    "Alright, I have a peach tree and a grape seedling for you then. Because these are larger, why don¡¯t you go and research them first, and we can plant them later when you¡¯re ready. Is that okay?" Xia Yue thought about the grape seedlings and the peach trees, which were fruit trees, and suggested to Professor Hao.


    "Yes, yes, anything else?" Professor Hao didn¡¯t expect so many surprises all at once and asked.


    "I also have a seedling of a rainbow camellia, but this should be considered greenery, right? Should it be given to someone who researches plants?" Xia Yue said, somewhat unsure.


    "You give the flower to Professor Yuan. She is the Botany Professor, studying various plants. She wanted to study my strawberries before, but they belong to the field of crops, so she was not happy when I claimed them." Professor Hao said.


    "Okay, do you know where she is now?" asked Xia Yue?


    "She¡¯s over at the laboratory. Our four laboratories are next to each other. She didn¡¯t have anything to do before, so she was observing the surrounding plants. If you give her the flower, she won¡¯t be bored anymore." said Professor Hao.

 Chapter 93: The Seed

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Seed


    "Alright, let¡¯s head over now." Xia Yue nodded and said.


    "I¡¯ll let them know first." Professor Hao said, turning around to shout at a few students not far away, asking them to observe first. He needed to go back to the laboratory for a bit, and if any issues arise, they should gather them and tell him later.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go." After saying that, he turned to Xia Yue again.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, following him back towards the mansion.


    Professor Hao lodged at the western courtyard of the mansion, in which two sections were temporarily being used as laboratories.


    This was Xia Yue¡¯s reason for coming here, despite not having visited much before.


    Upon entering the courtyard, she curiously looked around. The plants in the courtyard seemed well maintained, with no peculiar additions or reductions, looking much like the plants in other courtyards.


    "Captain Yan said we¡¯re going to move out later, this mansion is yours, we can¡¯t cause too much damage.


    The plants in the courtyard are taken care of by Professor Yuan, she¡¯s still studying them. Although some plants are different from the usual ones, her research has found that they are all common plants." Professor Hao said, seeing her look around.


    Xia Yue nodded, not saying much.


    Then they walked up to a door, on which was an electronic keypad.


    Xia Yue saw Professor Hao press it down first, then he entered the password and the door opened.


    "This door actually has an electronic lock?" Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    "This door, Captain Yan and his team had it remodeled because the research inside is too important. To ensure its safety, they installed an electronic keypad." Professor Hao pushed open the door and walked in, saying as it went.


    Xia Yue followed behind him, looking at the door with surprise on her face, and was even more astounded as she entered.


    The layout of the house hadn¡¯t been changed but the furnishings and tables and chairs were gone. Instead there were various instruments and stainless steel laboratory tables.


    "This is my lab. Over there is the experiment bench, over there is the cultivation bench, and this is the storage room. You can put the rape flower seeds and rice seeds here. The peach tree and grape seedlings and camellias are better left outside for now, it seems there¡¯s not enough space here." Professor Hao led her to the doorway of the storage room and said to her.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded, taking out a bag with fifty kilograms of rice seeds and about half a kilogram of rape flower seeds from her backpack, and placed them on the shelves in the storage room.


    As soon as Professor Hao saw the items, he went up to them. He opened the bag carrying the rice, took a handful of the grains, and looked at them closely.


    "Just by looking at these grains, I can tell they are very good," Professor Hao said after looking at them, sounding a bit delighted.


    "Indeed, they are nice and full." Xia Yue also looked down, nodded, and replied.


    "Let¡¯s look at the rape flower seeds." Professor Hao wasn¡¯t surprised that she, a graduate of agricultural science, would understand the quality of the seeds.


    At his words, Xia Yue opened the bag of rape flower seeds she had just put down, took a few out in her palm, and held them up to Professor Hao.


    "These seeds are also good; if they were pressed for oil, they should yield quite a bit." Professor Hao carefully studied them.


    "Yes, so I hope you will study these seeds well, Professor, so that we can have a bountiful harvest in our holiday area." Xia Yue put the seeds back in the bag and said with a smile.


    "I will definitely study them hard." Professor Hao suppressed his excitement and said.

 Chapter 94: Planting

    Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Planting


    Afterwards, Xia Yue and he went outside the courtyard, took out a peach tree, a grape vine, and a pastel Camellia and placed them inside the courtyard.


    "Shall we plant them now?" Xia Yue looked at the seedlings they brought out and asked Professor Hao.


    "This peach tree is at least five years old, we can¡¯t prop it up. The grape vine, however, can be planted first, and we can just conduct our research here. As for the Camellia, I¡¯ll ask Professor Yuan to come out and plant it in the neighboring courtyard." After a moment of silence looking at the peach tree, Professor Hao said to Xia Yue.


    "Okay, but what do you plan to do with this peach tree?" Xia Yue asked, pointing at the peach tree.


    "Leaving it here for one morning should be fine. I¡¯ll ask Captain Yan to find some people to plant it, or wait for my students to return and get them to do it." Professor Hao said.


    "Alright, then call Professor Yuan to come get the Camellia. It¡¯s probably more delicate, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t survive if we plant it later." Xia Yue looked at the Camellia and said.


    "Okay, you wait here for a bit, I¡¯ll go get her." Professor Hao nodded, and headed out.


    After he left, Xia Yue sat down on the steps to wait for Professor Hao to return.


    Five minutes later, Professor Hao returned with Professor Yuan.


    Xia Yue immediately stood up and walked over.


    "Good morning, Professor Yuan." Xia Yue greeted Professor Yuan with a smile.


    "Good morning Xiaoyue, Professor Hao told me you have a Camellia for me to research, let me have a look at it." Professor Yuan looked at Xia Yue and gently said.


    "Yes, Professor Yuan, it¡¯s over here, you can take it." Xia Yue nodded, pointing to where the Camellia was placed.


    Following her indicating direction, Professor Yuan saw a Camellia with only green leaves. She went over to observe it and it looked no different from ordinary Camellia leaves.


    "Professor Yuan, this is called pastel Camellia. It blooms in many different colors." Xia Yue walked over as well, telling Professor Yuan.


    "Oh? That¡¯s fascinating. Do we have any cultivation instructions, or can we just cultivate it the same way we do with our Camellias?" Surprised, Professor Yuan asked.


    "No, you can just cultivate it like you would an invaluable Camellia." Xia Yue checked the details given about the pastel Camellia, and since it didn¡¯t mention how to cultivate it, this was all she could tell her.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll take it back first." Professor Yuan nodded, took the Camellia and said to her and Professor Hao.


    "Hurry along then." Professor Hao was eager for her to leave, to avoid her eyeing up his grape vine and peach tree later on.


    "With this Camellia, I have no interest in competing for your other plants." Professor Yuan eyed him with contempt, took the Camellia and left.


    "Finally, she¡¯s gone. Xia Yue, do you want to stay and watch me plant the grapes, or do you want to leave?" Professor Hao asked Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ll plant it with you, I¡¯m free anyway." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay then, wait for me, let me see where in this courtyard is suitable for planting grapes." Professor Hao agreed with a smile.


    "How about here, there are stone tables and chairs, and if the grapes grow, we can build a frame, which will give us some shade and be a great place to cool down." Xia Yue pointed to an area in the courtyard and told Professor Hao.


    Professor Hao walked over, checked the soil around the area and nodded, "We can plant here, I¡¯ll go get the tools."

 Chapter 95 Task 3

    Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Task 3


    Professor Hao brought over tools like a shovel and a bucket, positioned the grape seedling next to the confirmed spot.


    Together with Xia Yue, they dug the hole in a matter of minutes.


    Xia Yue fetched water with the bucket, while Professor Hao placed the grape seedling in the hole, buried it with soil, and waited for Xia Yue to water it bit by bit.


    "Xiaoyue, thank you," said Professor Hao with a smile.


    "No need for thanks, it¡¯s not a big deal. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going," responded Xia Yue, waving her hand with a smile. She thought she didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so she told Professor Hao.


    "No problem, go and have fun," Professor Hao replied with a laugh.


    "Goodbye, Professor Hao." Xia Yue nodded and after telling him, she ran to the door.


    Running towards her own home, her system was calling for her.


    After a period of vigorous training, running back from here to her home wasn¡¯t too tiring for Xia Yue, but she was slightly out of breath.


    "What¡¯s so urgent that you needed me to hurry back?" The moment Xia Yue entered the courtyard, she saw her system and the Spiritual Cat waiting for her. She walked over to the stone bench, catching her breath.


    "The mission will be given in five minutes," the system jumped onto the stone table and said, looking at her.


    "That¡¯s it? If it comes, it comes. I thought something serious had happened," Xia Yue said, looking somewhat exasperatedly at it.


    "I called you back so that if any problems arise when the mission comes, you can ask me immediately for answers," the system said, seeming to have her best interests at heart.


    "Okay, I got it," Xia Yue responded, unable to hide her annoyance while looking at it, but seeing how serious it looked, she couldn¡¯t really be mad at it.


    She sat on the stone table, waiting for the mission to be given.


    When the five minutes were up,


    "Mission Three: Please build a marine ecosystem within the existing Ocean Domain within three months. Breed and raise at least ten types of fish, ensuring a survival rate of at least eighty-five percent.


    Rewards: One Undersea Castle, a set of high-level diving equipment, ten lottery draws, and one dimensional connection card."


    "What¡¯s marine ecosystem breeding?" Xia Yue, after reading the mission several times, asked the system.


    "Marine ecosystem breeding is the creation of marine fish breeding grounds in accordance with the marine ecology, simulating the marine ecological environment and ensuring that the survival rate of the fish reaches eighty-five percent or more to complete the mission," the system gave a concise explanation.


    "I recall that my Ocean Domain is one hundred thousand square meters. I need to raise fish in such a huge area?! Also, in terms of depth, where would I get a fishing net that big to keep the fish from escaping? And how would you calculate this eighty-five percent survival rate? What data are we basing that on?" Xia Yue asked in astonishment.


    "The eighty-five percent survival rate is calculated based on the first batch of fish fry released. Moreover, you cannot use fishing nets to keep the fish in. That might kill the original marine life.


    You need to make the fish willingly stay in your domain and grow healthily," the system said, looking at her.


    Xia Yue, having listened to it, couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the fish would be like without a net, but none of the possible results looked good.


    "Are you kidding me? Without a net, and the ocean being so vast, how could the fish not escape?" Xia Yue said, looking at the system.


    "Don¡¯t you have Cosmic Points now? You can buy a plant called Sea Spiritual Grass from the store. It¡¯s like seaweed and aquatic animals love it. If you plant this seaweed in your ocean domain, would you still worry about the fish escaping?" the system suggested with a smile.

 Chapter 96: Sea Spiritual Grass

    Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Sea Spiritual Grass


    Upon hearing the System mention the Cosmic Point, Xia Yue¡¯s expression shifted. She thoughtfully looked at the System, "Have you been scheming to use those Cosmic Points all along?"


    [It¡¯s meant to be spent anyway, I¡¯m just providing you with a suggestion. Otherwise, the System will remain stagnant.]The System explained its viewpoint.


    "I understand. I guess Yan Mo must have noticed the task by now. You can explain it to him when he comes around" Xia Yue spoke while staring at it. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she left out any detail while reiterating.


    [You sure are the epitome of laziness.]The System remarked amusedly.


    "Well, well!" Xia Yue responded, grinning.


    [Establishing an oceanic ecosystem farm, you can often take a spin in the sea, radiating a bit of your spiritual power for the fishes to absorb. It will drastically enhance their survival rate.]The System suggested her.


    "Why is that?" Xia Yue curiously inquired.


    [The Dragon Bloodline is the royal lineage of the Sea Clan, almost worshipped by them. In ancient times, the Dragon Clan could impart energy to the Sea Clan, helping them break through their cultivation base, even suppress it with their bloodline. Although your own bloodline isn¡¯t very potent now, it¡¯s more than enough to handle regular fishes. Moreover, it ensures that the fishes won¡¯t stray away.]The System patiently explained.


    "Alright, I understand." Xia Yue nodded in comprehension, instantly curious about the Undersea Castle reward. She asked, "Can the Undersea Castle accommodate people?"


    [Yes, it can. Not only is it vast in area, but it also houses various plants. It¡¯s like a barrier similar to the one in the cultivation world. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about seawater seeping in.]The System responded with a nod.


    "What if I¡¯m unable to complete this task? Are there any punishments of sorts?" Xia Yue asked the System, feeling that the task might be a tough nut to crack.


    [No, but the reward will diminish and you will have to start over.]The System explained.


    "What if I still fail it?" Xia Yue posed another question.


    [The reward will further reduce, and you will have to restart again - until the reward exhausts, and the task completes, only then will new tasks appear.]The System elaborated.


    "Well, it¡¯s time to buckle down then." Xia Yue contemplated briefly, deciding to take frequent visits to the sea to radiate some spiritual power to feed the fishes so that they wouldn¡¯t leave.


    [You should¡¯ve buckled down long ago. I almost doubt you¡¯re the host given your minimal participation in the previous two tasks.] The System couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes at the System but chose not to retort, accepting the fact.


    She opened the virtual store within the System to look up Sea Spiritual Grass as mentioned earlier.


    Looking at the prices of four ranks of Sea Spiritual Grass on the virtual screen and her Cosmic Point balance shown on the top left, Xia Yue felt the task just got even harder.


    "Isn¡¯t the price of this Sea Spiritual Grass a bit inflated?" Xia Yue queried the System.


    [The prices set by the System are the most reasonable, without any inflation. You just need to buy the lowest-level Sea Spiritual Grass. It grows rapidly. You might have an alien species invasion at your hands if you buy in bulk.]The System clarified.


    "The lowest is a hundred Cosmic Points each, mid-tier ones are a thousand, high-tier costs ten thousand, top-tier costs a hundred thousand. You¡¯re increasing the price tenfold each time, and you still say it isn¡¯t inflated." Xia Yue retorted.


    [The lowest-tier just adds a hint of flavor and slight nutrition for the marine creatures. The medium and above tiers of Sea Spiritual Grass need spiritual power to grow and contain energy. The higher the tier, the more energy it contains, luring energy beasts. However, it¡¯s harmful to regular fishes.]The System elaborated.

 Chapter 97: Good Luck

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Good Luck


    "So, I only need to buy the most basic Sea Spiritual Grass now? I don¡¯t need to worry about the higher grade ones?" Xia Yue asked the system for confirmation.


    "Yes, buying the high-grade ones is pointless." The system nodded in agreement.


    "But you said the Spiritual Qi is rejuvenating, right? In the future, there might be sea beasts capable of cultivation. Wouldn¡¯t the higher-grade Sea Spiritual Grass be useful then?" Xia Yue questioned the system.


    "That¡¯s a matter for the future. There¡¯s no use in buying them now unless you feel you have excess Cosmic Points to spare." The system replied to her.


    "Just asking." Xia Yue said.


    "Indeed, they would be handy." The system nodded.


    At mealtime, Xia Yue went to the cafeteria. Yan Mo also came along and sat across from her.


    "I saw the new task that was issued. Do you know what it means?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s discuss it in the courtyard after we finish eating," Xia Yue suggested, knowing that the explanation was quite long and their food would get cold by the time she had finished explaining.


    "Sounds good," Yan Mo nodded. After taking a bite of his food, he asked, "Did you give Professor Hao fifty kilos of rice seeds, a pack of canola seeds, a peach tree, a grape vine, and a camellia to Professor Yuan?"


    "Yeah, I could give those, right? They¡¯re going to be eaten once they¡¯re grown. There¡¯s no use in keeping them in my backpack," Xia Yue explained, not surprised that Yan Mo knew about this since she was sure that Professor Hao had reported it.


    "Alright, I just wanted to make sure it was you who chose to give those," Yan Mo said.


    "Yes, it was my choice," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Good to know," Yan Mo affirmed, and didn¡¯t probe further.


    After finishing their food, they returned to the courtyard and sat on the stone bench.


    "System, come out," Xia Yue called out to the house.


    In a few seconds, the system appeared with the Spiritual Cat, jumped onto the stone table, and looked at them.


    "What¡¯s up?" the system asked, looking at them.


    "You should ask," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯ve looked at the task, and I want to understand what it means," Yan Mo asked the system.


    "Go ahead and ask," the system nodded.


    "You guys chat, I¡¯ll go get some drinks," Xia Yue said, standing up and heading into the house.


    Yan Mo began questioning the system, and the system gave him the explanation it had given Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue returned with the drinks and sat beside them, also providing some food for the Spiritual Cat.


    After chatting for nearly an hour, they finally stopped.


    "Xia Yue, the hotel template has been selected. We decided on the traditional architecture one for its unique charm. If you have time this afternoon, I can take you to the selected location to set up the hotel," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Sure, let¡¯s do it this afternoon," Xia Yue agreed.


    "Alright, take some rest. I¡¯ll come to get you at three this afternoon. I need to report the task requirements to the authorities," Yan Mo told her.


    "Okay, see you at three," agreed Xia Yue.


    After finishing his talk with Xia Yue, Yan Mo hurriedly left.


    "Sigh, he¡¯s truly a busy man," Xia Yue commented after he left.


    "Indeed, he¡¯s so hard-working and proactive. Compared to him, you make me wonder sometimes who the actual host is," the system agreed, not missing an opportunity to tease her.


    "You¡¯re just jealous of my easy life," Xia Yue retorted, standing up and heading inside to take a nap.


    "You indeed have a good life," the system admitted, recalling her previous way of life.

 Chapter 98 Project

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Project


    She woke up around two, washed her face to freshen up.


    Entering the courtyard, she noticed Yan Mo already seated on the stone bench.


    "Good afternoon, were you waiting for me?" Xia Yue approached Yan Mo and greeted him.


    "Good afternoon, are you awake? Let me take you to the chosen spot," Yan Mo turned to her and nodded with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go," nodded Xia Yue in return.


    They arrived at a spot in particular, which was not less than fifty acres, had been distinctly cleared.


    "Here we are, the area is seventy acres. It should be enough for the hotel with the ancient architecture that we discussed," Yan Mo pointed out the location to Xia Yue.


    "Alright then, should I commence now?" Xia Yue looked around and asked.


    "Go ahead," Yan Mo nodded in approval.


    Xia Yue summoned the virtual screen, opened the backpack, and clicked on the hotel option. She selected the previously chosen traditional architectural style hotel. A resort map then popped up on the screen. Under Yan Mo¡¯s direction, she selected their current location and finally clicked on ¡¯build¡¯.


    A curtain of light covered the chosen area, concealing what was going on inside.


    [The hotel is under construction. Please wait for half an hour.]


    Immediately after clicking on it, an electronic voice echoed in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    Looking at the light screen, Xia Yue said to Yan Mo, "The construction has started, we need to wait for half an hour."


    "Let¡¯s wait," Yan Mo nodded.


    "It¡¯s too hot here in the sun. Let¡¯s go to a shady area over there," proposed Xia Yue, heading towards a nearby tree providing cover.


    Yan Mo followed her


    "I¡¯ve talked to Commander Wei about the ocean ecological cultivation task, they are forming a team with marine farming experience. Professor Chen is only a researcher of marine life and can only provide technical guidance. The actual farming must be done by professionals, which will take some days," Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and said.


    "Okay okay, how much of the Sea Spiritual Grass do I need to buy? I have some fish fry given by the system here, should we put them together when the time comes?" Xia Yue nodded and asked, looking at him.


    "We¡¯ll discuss it when the aquaculture experts arrive, they need to research what species of fish they should release," Yan Mo remarked.


    "It¡¯s really troublesome. Thank goodness I offered information about the system. If I were to complete the task by myself, it would be quite problematic," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Quid pro quo. The higher-ups are very grateful to you. Speaking of that skin whitening cream you provided before, they¡¯ve decided to grant the Xia family its production. How do you feel about that?" Yan Mo chuckled, then turned to Xia Yue with the question.


    "Can they assign my big brother as the person in charge then? This way, my big brother¡¯s position in the company would be more secure," Xia Yue asked. While she may not know much about corporate management, she has occasionally heard her eldest brother rant about how difficult the board members are to deal with.


    As a woman, she was well aware of how infatuated women could be when it comes to skin whitening cream, especially the kind that can whiten skin while removing blemishes. The profit potential from this was unimaginable.


    If her elder brother could manage this project, his standing in the company would definitely improve.


    "Yes, we can specify your elder brother as the person in charge," Yan Mo nodded and stated.


    "Thank you very much!" Xia Yue said, smiling.


    "We¡¯re merely passing along others¡¯ generosity. The product comes from you," Yan Mo laughed and replied.


    "It¡¯s a mutually beneficial act. Yet, I¡¯m curious, I recall that the Yan family also has a similar department. Why aren¡¯t you vying for it?" Xia Yue asked him.

 Chapter 99: Gift

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Gift


    "That squabble in Yan¡¯s family is only between the younger generation, it¡¯s not worth your worry. According to our research, you and the Xia family have a good relationship, so the higher-ups are planning to win your favor." Yan Mo smiled and said.


    "Oh, I see." Xia Yue nodded.


    Then the two of them sat there quietly, watching the light screen in the distance.


    Suddenly, Ye Feiyue¡¯s phone rang.


    Xia Yue took out her phone and saw that it was Xia Yu calling.


    "Good afternoon, big brother" Xia Yue answered, speaking into the phone.


    "Yueyue, good afternoon. Hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?" Xia Yu¡¯s tone was always gentle.


    "Not at all, what brings you to call all of a sudden?" Xia Yue tilted her head and asked.


    "In a month it will be grandpa¡¯s 80th birthday. This is a big birthday, and our family plans to throw a grand celebration, can you come back?" Xia Yu asked Xia Yue.


    "Hold on, let me check." Upon hearing that she would have to return, Xia Yue told him to wait, covered the phone, and turned to Yan Mo, whispering: "My grandpa is having his 80th birthday next month, can I go home?"


    "You can." Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue gave him an OK gesture, then continued to speak with Xia Yu: "Big brother, I can come back and attend Grandpa¡¯s birthday."


    "Good, I¡¯ll prepare gifts and a formal outfit for you, you only need to come back and attend." Xia Yu¡¯s tone sounded happy as he gently spoke to her.


    "Big brother, let me prepare grandpa¡¯s gift myself, you can just help me with the outfit." Xia Yue said.


    "You prepare first, I¡¯ll prepare too just in case, this way we have a backup plan if anything unexpected happens." Xia Yu didn¡¯t object and continued to speak.


    "Okay, thank you, big brother." Xia Yue complied, knowing that even if she declined, Xia Yu would still secretly prepare.


    "No problem, it¡¯s what a big brother should do. Do you need anything from there? Tell me, and I¡¯ll send it to you." Xia Yu asked.


    "Not right now." Xia Yue replied.


    "Alright, then go have fun. I need to get back to work. We¡¯ll keep in touch when I have time." Xia Yu said.


    "Bye big brother." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Bye Yueyue."


    After they finished speaking, Xia Yue hung up first.


    After hanging up, Xia Yue began to ponder what gift to prepare for her grandpa.


    "It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s birthday?" Yan Mo asked while looking at her.


    "Yep, on the 19th of next month, which is a month from now. I¡¯m indecisive about what gift to give him, do you have any suggestions?" Xia Yue nodded and asked him.


    Yan Mo thought for a moment, then asked: "Haven¡¯t you given him presents before?"


    "Just some random, half-hearted things, or something my big brother prepared for me, since I didn¡¯t have much money before. But now, as the adopted daughter of the Xia family, I can¡¯t just skimp out, I have to prepare properly." Xia Yue said.


    "Then you can consider his hobbies." Yan Mo suggested.


    "Hobbies? My grandpa likes calligraphy and some flowers and plants, flowers and plants...I know, I can give him a colorful camellia, it¡¯s quite unique, he¡¯ll definitely like it." Xia Yue thought for a moment, and excitedly exclaimed when she mentioned flowers and plants.


    "That won¡¯t work, didn¡¯t you give your colorful camellia to Professor Yuan for research? You¡¯re planning to plant those in the vacation area, if you give him that it would be like slapping your grandpa¡¯s face. You can look in the System Mall for other rare ornamental plants." Yan Mo said to her.

 Chapter 100: Hotel Completion

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Hotel Completion


    "Oh right, you have a good point. Let me check if we have any." Xia Yue said as she opened the mall and searched for ornamental plants.


    There were quite a few plants that appeared, and Xia Yue seriously checked some of them out, intending to find ones similar to the plants on Blue Star, yet also attractive and unique.


    Yan Mo had nothing better to do, so he also watched from the side.


    Half an hour quickly passed.


    Just as they were still engrossed in looking at plants.


    An electronic mechanical voice sounded in Xia Yue¡¯s mind, startling her.


    [The ancient building-style hotel in the Four Seasons Resort has been fully decorated and named the Four Seasons Hotel.]


    "Damn, you scared me." Xia Yue was startled and it took her a moment to recover.


    "What happened?" Yan Mo asked in concern, startled by her sudden surprise.


    Xia Yue looked towards the place originally shrouded in light, pointed with a surprised look in her eyes and said to Yan Mo, "The hotel is ready. Look how beautiful it is. Let¡¯s go take a look."


    Yan Mo looked in the direction she was pointing and saw a building that looked like a winery from an ancient drama series.


    From the outside, it was entirely wooden and had thirteen floors.


    They walked over together, first crossing a large courtyard filled with various plants and flowers. There were wooden tables and chairs for rest, even a pavilion.


    Every piece of woodwork was engraved with patterns.


    They walked through the yard into the lobby of the main building. The reception desk was made of black wood, giving a grand solemn impression. Behind the desk, the words ¡¯Four Seasons Hotel¡¯ were written in calligraphy, lively and vigorous.


    A couplet hung on either side which seemed to use the same calligraphy as the hotel¡¯s name.


    There were also two curio shelves in the lobby, displaying items like vases and carvings. It all looked quite impressive.


    Behind the reception desk was the dining area. The tables and chairs were wooden, and cushions were placed on the chairs. The light permeability was strong, so it didn¡¯t make people feel gloomy. There were also candle-like lights on the walls.


    Xia Yue found the light switches in the system and turned them on. The lights had a few brightness settings, which Xia Yue tried one by one. They were decent.


    The hotel¡¯s electricity was provided by solar power, with the converter located at the highest point of the hotel, collecting light and converting it into electrical energy.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue and Yan Mo went to check the rooms. There were three types of rooms: upper, middle, and lower echelons, each catering to single or double occupancy.


    There were a total of ninety-nine rooms in the entire hotel. There were twenty upper-level rooms, thirty-three middle-level rooms, and forty-six lower-level rooms.


    Each room had a bathroom, bed, table, chair, TV, and wardrobe, but the materials were not the same for the three grades.


    The lower grade was made of pear blossom wood, the middle grade was mahogany, and the upper grade was rosewood.


    Upon seeing these materials, Xia Yue was astounded, worrying these things might get stolen.


    Anything here could be taken out and sold for quite a sum.


    "This system is quite generous." After exploring the hotel, Yan Mo exhaled deeply, "Even with my wealth, I couldn¡¯t afford a bed made from rosewood, which is at least a hundred years old."


    "Indeed, it¡¯s generous. I fear that when we start having guests, things might get stolen." Xia Yue nodded in agreement. Not only were the materials quality, but the craftsmanship was also excellent.


    "We should ask 5129 when we get back, what to do if these things get stolen? Can we set up some security systems?" Yan Mo suggested while watching her.


    "Mm-hmm," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 101: Helplessness

    Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Helplessness


    Stepping out of the hotel, Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked at the ancient-style hotel, and found it quite dreamy.


    "The hotel is ready, huh?" Just as Yan Mo and Xia Yue were planning to leave, the system, carrying a spiritual cat, came over, looking at the hotel in front of them, and spoke out.


    "Why did you come?" Xia Yue asked, looking at it.


    "Came to see, you guys should have questions to ask me right?" The system said, looking at them.


    "We do have one, those wooden items inside are too valuable, can they be replaced?" Yan Mo asked, looking at it.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about them being taken away. There will be an alarm if a guest takes anything and steps out of the room, and it will keep alerting until the item is put back where it belongs. If someone insists on taking it, it would have been alerted for so long that you should know and be able to retrieve it. If even then you can¡¯t retrieve it, you guys are really useless." The system said, looking at them.


    The last sentence was directed at Yan Mo.


    "Cough, Cough, If that¡¯s the case then we don¡¯t have to worry." Yan Mo cleared his throat and spoke out.


    "Is there such a function?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "You didn¡¯t read the instruction manual carefully, did you? It clearly states how to operate all kinds of system switches in the hotel." The system gave her a side-eye and said.


    "Hahaha I really didn¡¯t." Xia Yue laughed awkwardly and replied.


    "Alright, later I¡¯ll make a copy of the hotel instruction manual for you." The system was already helpless towards Xia Yue, so it had to turn to Yan Mo and say.


    "Deal." Yan Mo nodded.


    "System, it¡¯s okay to leave the hotel as it is now, right?" Xia Yue asked.


    "No problem, of course you can set up entrance restrictions in the system, to be lifted when the vacation area is opened." The system replied.


    "Shall we set up the entrance restriction now?" Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo and asked.


    "Let¡¯s give it a couple of days. I¡¯ll bring the marketing team over later to take some pictures." Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go and talk on the way." Xia Yue nodded and told them.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo thought it was a good idea.


    Xia Yue picked up the spiritual cat, and the system directly jumped onto Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder.


    "System, can I buy a plant from the mall and gift it to someone?" Xia Yue stroked the spiritual cat and asked the system that was on Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder.


    "You can, but you need to be aware of the planting conditions of certain plants, some of them aren¡¯t suitable for the soil or water on Blue Star." The system responded.


    "Alright, I got it." Xia Yue nodded, now having confidence in the gift for her grandfather.


    Yan Mo left them at the entrance of the mansion and took leave to attend to his business.


    Xia Yue brought the system and the spiritual cat back to the yard, continuing to search for a gift for her grandfather.


    After searching for two hours, she finally found a flower that can be grown with ordinary water and soil, and is beautiful ¡ª Dew Frost Orchid. It¡¯s similar to the wild orchids that grow on Blue Star, but the flower it produces is transparent, just like dew frost, crystal clear, blooming twice a year.


    And it doesn¡¯t require too many Cosmic Points. The seeds cost a hundred, the orchid grass costs a thousand, and a blooming one costs ten thousand.


    In order to verify that it can survive, Xia Yue bought an orchid grass straight away to experiment. According to the introduction, as long as it¡¯s well cultivated, it can bloom in just a month, and the blooming period lasts ten days.


    After buying it, the pot of orchid grass appeared in her backpack. Xia Yue took it out and started growing it according to the system¡¯s method.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo led a group of people to visit and observe the hotel, documenting each location.


    When they were finished, he informed Xia Yue. Xia Yue then, under the system¡¯s guidance, set the hotel to entrance-restricted. Apart from her, no one else could enter.

 Chapter 102: Thanks

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Thanks


    A few days later, Xia Yue was gaming when Xia Yu called again.


    "Yueyue." Xia Yu started immediately after she picked up, his voice quivering with excitement.


    "What¡¯s going on, big brother?" Xia Yue immediately straightened up and asked.


    "Yueyue, I¡¯ve just discussed a project about a whitening cream that I¡¯ll be working on with the National Medical Department. I¡¯ve seen the sample, it¡¯s very good. As long as we can promote it, it will definitely occupy two-thirds of the skincare market, with very high profit margins. They said you specifically wanted me to be in charge of this, is that true?" Xia Yu tried to control himself, speaking with a hint of excitement.


    "Yes, that whitening cream is very good. As long as you do well with it, your position in the company will be even more secure." Xia Yue directly admitted, telling him this.


    "Yueyue, thank you. I don¡¯t know what project you¡¯re working on with Yan Mo, but it must be very important, otherwise, the National Medical Department wouldn¡¯t let the Xia family do such a profitable thing. But I still hope that you are willingly cooperating with them. If you¡¯re not happy, you must tell me. I can let go of this project." Xia Yu still found it unbelievable. This project was clearly profitable for the Medical Department, collaborating with the Xia family was basically just earning money without doing much.


    "Oh, big brother, don¡¯t overthink it. The thing is, I¡¯m essential to them. To make me feel more secure here, they thought about my good relationship with our family, and decided to share this profit.


    I remembered you complained to me about a few directors in the company looking down on you, so I mentioned it to them and specifically asked for you to be in charge of this project. If not, they wouldn¡¯t cooperate at all.


    You just cooperate with them confidently, earn a lot of money, if there¡¯s too much to spend, you can share some with me later." Xia Yue quickly comforted him.


    "Yueyue, thank you." Xia Yu felt moved after listening to her. His sister always thought about him when something good happened. And everything was indeed as she said. These few days since he took over the project, even the board members who disliked him did not cause any problem for him, they even wished him well with a smile on their faces.


    "No problem at all. Oh yeah, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for grandpa, you don¡¯t have to prepare a backup for me." Xia Yue said with a giggle, then remembered the gift issue.


    "What gift have you prepared?" Xia Yu asked.


    "For now, it¡¯s the only Dew Frost Orchid in the world. Grandpa loves orchids, right? I¡¯m sure he will be delighted with this orchid. I¡¯ll show you the picture in a bit." Xia Yue told him, still laughing.


    "Ok, let me see it first." Xia Yu felt a bit suspicious after hearing this, thinking whether Xia Yue might have been tricked. He was already thinking about how to make the backup gift better.


    "Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯ll send you the picture later." Xia Yue yelled.


    "Ok." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    After they hung up, Xia Yue sent the blooming photo of the Dew Frost Orchid to Xia Yu.


    Yuexia Touxian: Does it look good, big brother? I selected this carefully, it is nice-looking and easy to care for, it won¡¯t die under grandpa¡¯s care.


    Looking at the blooming photo of the Dew Frost Orchid that Xia Yue sent, Xia Yu thought it was indeed beautiful, the flowers were sparkling and transparent, just like a Snow Fairy.

 Chapter 103 Celebration Family Banquet

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Celebration Family Banquet


    Xia Yu: Yueyue, your orchid is lovely, are you really planning to give it to grandpa?


    Yuexia Touxian: Yes, I do not take much care of flowers and plants anyway.


    Xia Yu: Alright, you take good care of it, grandpa will surely like it.


    Yuexia Touxian: I¡¯ll be happy if he likes it, go ahead with your work.


    Xia Yu: Okay


    The siblings ended their chat there.


    Because the whitening cream project is an extremely important project for the Xia family¡¯s company, after the contract is signed


    Old Master Xia called the entire family back to the old house for a meal on the same day, Xia Xi was also called back.


    Knowing that it was to celebrate for his elder brother Xia Yu, Xia Xi took time out of his busy schedule to go back.


    At the dining table, Old Master Xia complemented Xia Yu.


    Xia Linsong and Song Qin, the couple, were also happy for their son.


    Those who were curious asked how Xia Yu managed to get this project, since they rarely interact with medical staff.


    Old Master Xia was also curious, everyone was looking at Xia Yu, waiting for his answer.


    "I was able to sign this project because the other party was impressed by Yueyue." Xia Yu said with pride in his tone.


    "What?! Yueyue?" The others looked at Xia Yu in surprise, with Xia Xi being the only one who wasn¡¯t surprised. She knew a little bit about it, Xia Yue seemed to be a priority protection target above, so Xia Yu said that he got the project because of Xia Yue, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    "Xiaoyu, what does it have to do with Xiaoyue?" Old Master Xia asked in a serious face looking at Xia Yu.


    "The person I was in contact with told me that this project was assigned to me by Yueyue to strengthen my position in the company so that I would not be harassed by a few directors who are displeased with me at the board.


    I also asked Yueyue, she also admitted. Grandpa, Yueyue said she would come back for your birthday next month, preparing a surprise gift for you." Xia Yu said with a smile, deliberately speaking in favor of Yueyue.


    "This Yueyue really is a good girl." The matewoman praised her from the side.


    "Yes, I don¡¯t even know where the child went." The young aunt also added.


    "How could she possibly help you secure this project, big brother, you¡¯re not deliberately exaggerating her, are you?" Xia Qing said unhappily.


    "Her ability is something you don¡¯t know about. Instead of squawking around here, you should think more about how to improve yourself." Xia Xi detested Xia Qing for always trying to trip her up, so she directly confronted her this time.


    "Xia Xi, how could you talk to your sister like that? What abilities does Xiaoyue have? Don¡¯t we, who have lived with her for so long, know? It¡¯s not wrong for your sister to doubt." Upon hearing Xia Xi¡¯s retort to Xia Qing, Song Qin immediately glared over.


    "I don¡¯t know about her past, but I am aware of her current situation." Xia Xi gave her a faint glance.


    "Xixi, do you know about Yueyue¡¯s situation?" Xia Yu asked.


    "To be able to work with Yan Mo, she can only either be the mission target or the mission¡¯s protection object. I can¡¯t say much because their work is confidential at the moment." Xia Xi spoke briefly.


    Everyone present isn¡¯t foolish, so they didn¡¯t continue asking after her brief answer.


    "Xia Xi, quit kidding around! What kind of work do you have? I didn¡¯t know." It seemed like there was one who is not so wise, Xia Qing who was just mocked, was annoyed and sarcastically rebutted, seeing this as an opportunity to fight back.


    Except Xia Yu, no one else in this family knew about Xia Xi¡¯s job.


    But after hearing her mention that she knew Yan Mo just now, everyone became curious.

 Chapter 104: Marine Ecological Aquaculture

    Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Marine Ecological Aquaculture


    "What¡¯s my job to you? You can¡¯t touch it anyway." Xixi didn¡¯t even spare her a glance, scoffed dismissively.


    Sometime she wondered if the person she resented shouldn¡¯t be Xia Yue, but rather Xia Qing.


    "Alright, enough, let¡¯s eat." The patriarch compared Xixi¡¯s knowledge of Yan Mo to an extraordinary person. Unwanting the others to continue the conversation, he interjected.


    Upon hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, Xia Qing, despite her anger, didn¡¯t dare to throw a tantrum.


    After the huge family finished their meal and spent two to three hours at the old mansion, they all left one after another.


    "The girl that the third son recently brought back is no simple character." The patriarch conveyed to his wife after they all left.


    "I wonder how third son and his wife raised their children. Xia Qing¡¯s recent behavior seems a bit inappropriate. Xia Yue, while lazy, knows how to behave properly in any situation. It¡¯s like she is a good child." The old lady nodded, expressing discontent with Xia Qing¡¯s behavior.


    "Xia Qing is spoiled by the third son and his wife." Patriarch Xia said.


    "Tomorrow, I will have to talk to third son¡¯s wife. If she continues to behave inappropriately at your birthday party, it will be a disgrace to our Xixi family." Old lady said.


    "Mhm," the patriarch nodded.


    The other families also discussed Xia Yue and Xixi on their way home.


    The only discord was in Xia Yu¡¯s family.


    Sitting in the car.


    Xia Qing was annoyed at everything about Xia Xi, huffing and puffing.


    "Xixi, you were quite outrageous today. How could you treat your sister like that?" Song Qin reprimanded Xia Xi.


    "Then control her, she shouldn¡¯t have aimed to embarrass me." Xixi retorted unapologetically.


    "How could your sister possibly do such a thing." Song Qin visibly didn¡¯t believe Xixi¡¯s words, she voiced her discontent. After all, Xia Qing was the daughter she nurtured, a girl who knows her arts and manners.


    "Mom, Xixi is reasonable. You see the way Xia Qing spoke today, was Xixi wrong to rebut her?" Xia Yu, feeling his mother was being overly harsh to Xixi, voiced his disagreement.


    "Alright, Xixi, let me ask you, where do you work now? And what¡¯s your job?" Xia Linsong interrupted them, staring at Xixi as he asked.


    "It¡¯s enough that my big brother knows, there¡¯s no need for you to." Xixi glanced at him, declaring.


    "You...Is this how you speak with your father? You¡¯re really lacking in family education." Xia Linsong gesticulated at her, enraged.


    "You didn¡¯t teach me either." Xixi looked at them, declaring calmly.


    For a moment, the car fell silent, all the way home.


    Xixi didn¡¯t stay over, directing Xia Yu to take her to her own place.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yue continued her carefree daily life.


    It had been ten days since the mission was announced. Yan Mo¡¯s professional fish-breeding team, equipped with various tools, arrived.


    As soon as they arrived, they started investigating the condition of the nearby seawater and ocean.


    During this time, Xia Yue followed Yan Mo and his team all around, even showing them the Sea Spiritual Grass.


    After a week, they decided what type of fish to breed, how to breed them, and did some research on the Sea Spiritual Grass.


    They first began cultivating the Sea Spiritual Grass. The reproduction rate of the Sea Spiritual Grass was extremely fast, it spread within just a week.


    Then they introduced a large amount of fish fry suited to the local sea area. They observed their process of growth with various instruments.


    Since the release of the fish fry, Xia Yue transformed into the Dragon Man every day and went under the sea, releasing her spiritual power according to the system¡¯s guidance.

 Chapter 105: Return to Kyoto

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Return to Kyoto


    With the assistance of Sea Spiritual Grass and Xia Yue¡¯s spiritual power, the fish fry released into the sea flourished. Although some were eaten by the existing sea fish, most of them thrived.


    Furthermore, instrument detection indicated a substantial increase in the fish population in this sea area.


    Nearly a month had flown by during these busy days.


    Only three days were left until the old Xia family head¡¯s birthday.


    Xia Yue, having packed her things, returned to Kyoto with Chen Bin two days earlier, arranged by Yan Mo.


    As soon as Xia Yue and Chen Bin got off the plane, someone came to pick them up.


    "Miss Xia, this man is our brother picking us up today. I¡¯ll take you home first, and for the next few days, I¡¯ll be your driver," Chen Bin explained to Xia Yue after they got into the car.


    "Just drop me off at my brother¡¯s company, I¡¯ll stay there for these few days. After my grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration, I¡¯ll look for you," Xia Yue, who didn¡¯t like being followed, said to him.


    "I¡¯m only protecting you covertly so it won¡¯t make you uncomfortable. If something happens to you and I¡¯m not around, the boss will kill me," Chen Bin told her.


    "Alright then" Xia Yue, unable to argue, simply nodded in agreement.


    The man who came to pick them up dropped Xia Yue off at Xia Group.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t bring much luggage when she came back, just a gift for her grandfather.


    Holding a nicely wrapped flower, Xia Yue entered the office building¡¯s elevator and pressed for the seventeenth floor after Chen Bin took his leave.


    She arrived at the front desk of the Nuoxia Group. To get to Xia Yu¡¯s office, she had to take another elevator.


    "Hello, I¡¯m looking for Xia Yu," Xia Yue greeted, smiling, as she approached the front desk.


    "Hello, ma¡¯am. Do you have an appointment with Mr. Xia?" The young lady at the front desk asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m Xia Yue, I came to surprise him," Xia Yue spoke. It wasn¡¯t a surprise the front desk didn¡¯t recognize her, she hardly came to the office and whenever she did, she was directly escorted up.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xia Yue but without an appointment, we can¡¯t let you in. Moreover, without any proof, we can¡¯t let you up," the lady at the front desk replied politely.


    "It¡¯s okay, just call his assistant and ask if he recognizes me. Just don¡¯t tell my brother beforehand," Xia Yue suddenly came up with a solution.


    The receptionist looked at Xia Yue¡¯s attire and didn¡¯t think she was a scammer, and so, she called Xia Yu¡¯s assistant and mentioned that a lady named Xia Yue was looking for him.


    The assistant knew Xia Yu had a sister named Xia Yue, having met her before.


    He asked the receptionist to give the phone to Xia Yue so he could recognize her by her voice.


    "Hello, this is Xia Yue," Xia Yue greeted after taking the phone.


    "It really is you. I¡¯ll have them let you up right now," the assistant recognized Xia Yue¡¯s voice and told her, laughing.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yue nodded, handing the phone back to the receptionist.


    A few seconds after the receptionist took it back, she hung up the phone.


    Then she escorted Xia Yue to the elevator, swiping a card and pressing the elevator button for her.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue said with a smile as she entered the elevator.


    She quickly arrived at the floor where Xia Yu¡¯s office was located. Upon the elevator doors opening, she saw Xia Yu¡¯s personal assistant, Chen Zhu, standing at the door.


    "Long time no see Chen Zhu," Xia Yue cheerfully greeted him while holding the birthday gift.


    "Nice to see you again, Miss Xia Yue. Allow me to assist you with that. You can wait in Xiaoxia¡¯s office with me, he is currently in a meeting," Chen Zhu extended his hand to take the item from her, smiling, and led the way.


    "Mm-hmm," Xia Yue nodded in approval, following him to Xia Yu¡¯s office.

 Chapter 106: Meeting the Big Brother

    Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Meeting the Big Brother


    Chen Zhu gently placed Xia Yue¡¯s belongings on the coffee table and asked with a smile, "Miss Xia Yue, what would you like to drink?"


    "I¡¯d like a glass of juice," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Alright, just give me a moment," Chen Zhu nodded and left to prepare a glass of juice for her.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue said with a smile when she accepted the juice.


    "Please wait here. Xiaoxia should be done with the meeting in about half an hour. If you need anything in the meantime, do not hesitate to call on me," Chen Zhu said, smiling.


    "You may go on with your work, I¡¯ll wait here. But remember not to tell my brother, I wish to give him a surprise," Xia Yue replied, nodding with a laugh.


    After watching Chen Zhu leave with a nod, Xia Yue took a sip of her juice and quickly took the flowers out of her bag to check that everything was in order.


    Then she took out her phone and began browsing while lounging on the couch.


    About half an hour later, she heard a commotion by the door, quickly put away her phone, and walked to greet whoever was coming.


    As soon as Xia Yu opened the office door, Xia Yue threw herself at him.


    "Big brother, I¡¯m back!" She wrapped her arms around his neck and exclaimed joyfully.


    "Yueyue," Xia Yu muttered, his darkening face instantly lighting up at the sound of her voice, even as he started to push the intruder away. As he recognized her, he reached out cautiously to hold her by the waist.


    Xia Yue released him and took a step back so he could see her clearly.


    "Surprised, aren¡¯t you?" she said with a grin.


    "Definitely a surprise," Xia Yu replied with a smile as he closed the door. He then continued, "When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so I could have picked you up?"


    "Hehe, it was for the surprise. Now come, look at the birthday gift I brought for grandpa," Xia Yue said, leading him to the coffee table where the Dew Frost Orchid, covered with a glass dome, was placed.


    "Is this a real flower?" Xia Yu asked in surprise as he looked at the transparent petals.


    "Of course it is, have a feel," Xia Yue urged as she removed the cover.


    Xia Yu reached out, touching and feeling the petals verifying its authenticity.


    "Cover it back up. Grandpa¡¯s birthday is not for another two days," Xia Yu quickly instructed.


    "It¡¯s not as delicate as you think, I chose ones that are both pretty and easy to care for, just in case grandpa might have trouble caring for more demanding ones," Xia Yue laughed, but obeyed his instruction nonetheless.


    "How did you get here?" Xia Yu asked.


    "I just came back for a few days, thought I¡¯d just stay in your apartment. It¡¯s too much of a hassle to go to my own villa," Xia Yue answered as she looked at him from the couch.


    "Alright, where¡¯s your luggage then?" Xia Yu asked.


    "I didn¡¯t bring any. Remember I left a few outfits here the last time? Those should suffice for a couple of days," Xia Yue replied indifferently.


    "You really are casual," Xia Yu said with a sigh.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine," Xia Yue chuckled.


    "So are you going to wait for me here until I finish work or do you want to go back first? I have a few tasks to take care of around here," Xia Yu asked, looking at her.


    "I¡¯ll wait for you, I have nothing else to do," Xia Yue replied.


    "Okay, are you hungry? I can ask someone to bring back some bubble tea and food for you," Xia Yu offered.


    "Is it okay if I order some takeout?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Sure," Xia Yu nodded.


    "Can I order some barbecue or fried food?" Xia Yue inquired.


    "Go ahead, I¡¯ll turn on the air purifier later," Xia Yu nodded, speaking indulgently.


    "Yay, you¡¯re the best, big brother," Xia Yue said, joyfully picking up her phone to order her favorite food.

 Chapter 107: The System and the Spiritual Cat

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The System and the Spiritual Cat


    After placing the order, she started to play with her phone while Xia Yu was busy with his documents.


    Half an hour later, the takeaway arrived, and she went downstairs to collect it.


    To her surprise, she saw Chen Bin standing outside the reception desk holding two cats.


    "Chen Bin, what are you two doing here?" Xia Yue looked at him in surprise, then at the Spiritual Cat System and the cat he was holding, and asked.


    "After you got out of the car, I found them in the car, so I came to find you." Chen Bin remembered that he was startled when they suddenly appeared in the back seat.


    Upon seeing Xia Yue, the System and the Spiritual Cat immediately jumped down from Chen Bin and rubbed against Xia Yue¡¯s legs.


    "I¡¯ll leave them to you then, I have to leave now." After saying this to her, Chen Bin left immediately.


    As Xia Yue watched Chen Bin enter the elevator, and then looked at the two cats by her feet, she could only bring them along with her takeaway and enter the elevator that went up to Xia Yu¡¯s office.


    When she arrived at the floor where Xia Yu worked with the takeaway, the secretaries and some managers were all surprised by the smell of barbecued and fried foods.


    "Brother, I¡¯m back." Xia Yue knocked on Xia Yu¡¯s office door before entering.


    Xia Yu looked up at her, noticing the two cats by her feet and looking surprised.


    "You went out for takeaway and brought back two cats? I don¡¯t remember having cats in the company." Xia Yu asked.


    "These are the two cats I am raising. The lion cat is called Ruo Xue and the black cat is called Xuanxuan. Aren¡¯t they lovely?" Xia Yue said with a smile.


    Xia Yu came over, squatted down, and after careful examination, nodded, "Indeed, they¡¯re great. They have thick fur, no miscellaneous hairs, and they look splendid."


    Then he looked at her curiously and asked, "How come you know so much about cats? Do you know how to groom them?"


    Xia Yue walked over to the sofa, put the takeaway on the coffee table, sat down, and started unpacking the food.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not ordinary cats. They don¡¯t shed their fur. I wouldn¡¯t keep them if they caused me a lot of trouble." Xia Yue said.


    "Meow, master, I want to eat too." The Spiritual Cat walked over, jumped onto the coffee table and called out to Xia Yue.


    "Here you go. Ruo Xue, do you want some too?" Xia Yue carefully removed some meat from the skewer for the Spiritual Cat, and asked the system.


    [ Meow, yes]Ruo Xue immediately replied, then also ran over and jumped onto the coffee table.


    "Yueyue, cats can¡¯t eat these things." Xia Yu exclaimed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they can eat it. Their stomachs are even stronger than yours." Xia Yue shook her head and replied.


    "Really?" Xia Yu looked at Xia Yue incredulously.


    "Really, brother. Why would I lie to you? Do you want some?" Xia Yue nodded seriously and offered him a skewered chicken wing.


    "No need, you eat. I need to get back to work." Xia Yu shook his head, then sat back down at his desk and continued working.


    Xia Yue was feeding the Spiritual Cat System while eating her own food.


    Luckily, she had ordered enough, or it would not have been enough for them all.


    About fifteen minutes later, the takeaway was almost annihilated by the three of them.


    Xia Yue tidied up a bit, took care of the trash, and put it in the outside trash can.


    After she left, Xia Yu turned on the air purifier to clear the smell.


    The System ventured about the office with the Spiritual Cat.


    Then they both jumped onto Xia Yu¡¯s desk and watched him process documents.


    Xia Yu saw that they were not causing any trouble, smiled at them, and did not chase them away.


    When Xia Yue came back, she glanced at them and said, "Don¡¯t cause any trouble."


    Then she sat on the sofa and played with he

 Chapter 108: Reminder

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Reminder


    By the time it was a little past five in the afternoon, Xia Yu had finished his work. Seeing that there were no other tasks, he took Xia Yue and the two cats home, along with the Dew Frost Orchid.


    Upon arriving at the residential area where his apartment is located, he went to buy ingredients to prepare dinner.


    Back at the apartment, Xia Yu asked her to take care of the orchid while he cleaned up the room.


    He took off his coat and started cooking.


    Xia Yue obediently followed his instructions.


    There was a room for Xia Yue in the apartment. Carrying the orchid and accompanied by the Spiritual Cat, she went straight into the room to tidy up.


    Xia Yu had employed a maid who came to clean every day. The woman frequently did the laundry, including bedding and clothes, anticipating that Xia Yu might suddenly spend a night there.


    After rummaging around her room for a while, Xia Yue came out and walked to the kitchen doorway, watching Xia Yu busying himself.


    "Big brother, anyone who marries you will truly be lucky," Xia Yue teased, laughing.


    "I¡¯m more worried about whether you can get married off," Xia Yu retorted, not amused.


    "Getting married? I don¡¯t think I need to worry about that right now," Xia Yue said with a grin.


    "If you find someone suitable, try to get along. Don¡¯t think being single is fine," Xia Yu corrected her thoughts.


    "Brother, where will grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet be held the day after tomorrow?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Right at the old house. It¡¯s already been arranged over these two days. Mom, Auntie, and your little maternal aunt are helping at home," Xia Yu said.


    "Got it." Xia Yue nodded. It sounds like a grand occasion.


    "Also, tomorrow I¡¯ll take you and Xixi to try on your formal attire," Xia Yu suddenly remembered and mentioned.


    "Xia Xi hasn¡¯t tried it on yet?" Xia Yue asked, surprised.


    "She¡¯s busier than even me. If I hadn¡¯t been reminding her, she would¡¯ve forgotten about grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet." Xia Yu sighed, thinking of his elusive younger sister.


    Sigh, three younger sisters; one was arrogant with a peculiar temper, another was aloof, never accommodating, and always ran into dangerous places, and even the lazy and seemingly soft-hearted one could turn out to be quite difficult when it mattered.


    Sometimes, Xia Yu felt more like a father rather than a brother.


    "Oh, maybe Xia Qing won¡¯t attend, right?" Xia Yue asked, thinking of Xia Qing¡¯s temperament; she really didn¡¯t want to bump into her.


    "She¡¯s not going. She has her own dress prepared." To prevent them from meeting, Xia Yu had deliberately inquired where Xia Qing had her attire made.


    "That¡¯s good." Xia Yue nodded approvingly.


    One hour later, Xia Yue was enjoying the meal prepared by Xia Yu.


    "Big brother¡¯s cooking is always excellent," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Eat as much as you like. Are you sure it¡¯s okay for them to eat this too?" Xia Yu said, smiling as he watched the two cats enjoying the food.


    "It¡¯s fine." Xia Yue shrugged.


    After dinner, Xia Yue helped with washing the dishes.


    After the siblings finished washing the dishes, they sat on the sofa, chatting.


    "Has it been hard these past few months out there?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Not at all, I didn¡¯t do much work. Soon, you¡¯ll know what I¡¯ve been up to," Xia Yue smiled.


    "You mentioned in our group chat that you were with Yan Mo, and these noble family young ladies and sirs are itching to find you. This time when you come back, be careful when you meet them at the banquet. If something comes up, be sure to find me." Xia Yu remembered the trouble Xia Yue had stirred up before. When they couldn¡¯t find her, they were frustrated. They would definitely meet at this banquet, so he reminded Xia Yue in advance.


    There would certainly be a lot of complications then.

 Chapter 109 Trying on the Evening Gown

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Trying on the Evening Gown


    "Really? They¡¯re still after me? Months have passed." Xia Yue said in surprise, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Exactly, and don¡¯t forget that one of them is Bai Yuran, everyone in Kyoto knows she has a crush on Yan Mo. The photograph you posted last time really upset her." Xia Yu said to her with a bit of annoyance.


    "They started by mocking me, should I not retaliate?" Xia Yue huffed.


    "Just be careful then, it¡¯s best not to be caught out alone, stay where there are many people, they wouldn¡¯t dare bully you." Xia Yu knew that even in their own home, there are places he can¡¯t keep an eye on.


    "Got it. I will." Xia Yue nodded, although she¡¯s stronger now and could handle them, she didn¡¯t want to cause any conflicts, especially when it¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s birthday feast.


    "Hmm." Xia Yu nodded in response.


    The siblings talked until ten o¡¯clock and then went to their own rooms.


    The next day, after preparing breakfast, Xia Yu went to wake up Xia Yue.


    "Meow," the system and Spirit Cat watched him.


    "Do you two want to eat too?" Xia Yu laughed as he looked at the two cats who jumped onto the dining table.


    The system and Spirit Cat nodded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll prepare something for you too." Laughing, Xia Yu went back to fetch two plates and shared some food with them.


    Not much later, Xia Yue came out in her outfit for the day.


    "Good Morning, Brother." Xia Yue greeted Xia Yu cheerfully.


    "Morning, come have your breakfast quickly. I¡¯ve already told Xixi that we¡¯re meeting at the shop later." Xia Yu instructed with a smile.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded, and sat down to eat breakfast.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yue got into Xia Yu¡¯s car to try on the ceremonial dresses at the shop, leaving the system and Spirit Cat at home.


    After an hour-long drive, they finally arrived.


    This was a high-end couture shop where only members were allowed entry.


    Xia Yu and Xia Yue arrived at the entrance to see Xia Xi wearing black casual clothes standing there.


    "Xixi, you¡¯re here. Sorry for keeping you waiting," Xia Yu apologized as he looked at Xia Xi.


    "No, I just arrived. But I don¡¯t have a membership card so I couldn¡¯t enter, so I waited here for you two," Xia Xi shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Xixi. Long time no see." Xia Yue, holding the system, greeted Xia Xi with a smile.


    "Xia Yue, it¡¯s been a long time," Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue, her eyes showing a hint of surprise before she greeted back with a smile.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go inside. You two can catch up later," A little pleased inside, Xia Yu said, looking at the two girls getting along well.


    "Okay," Xia Yue and Xia Xi nodded, then followed Xia Yu inside.


    Upon entering, a salesperson immediately came forward to lead them to an exclusive room.


    "Mr Xia, Miss Xia, these are the dresses we¡¯ve prepared for you. Please try them and let us know if there are any changes we need to make," the Sales Manager pointed at a row of dozens of high-end gowns and said with a smile.


    "Xixi, Yueyue, you two should choose," Xia Yu said, looking at Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Do we have to try all of these?" Xia Yue asked, pointing at the dozens of dresses.


    "Only if you find one you like, you don¡¯t have to try all of them," Xia Yu knew she hated trying on clothes, so he said with a smile.


    "Alright then." Xia Yue nodded reluctantly, and walked over to the clothes rack to check out the gowns.


    Xia Xi also followed, selecting the one that suited her.


    Xia Yue selected a gown with a similar color to one she had worn before, and headed for the fitting room.

 Chapter 110: A Chance Encounter

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: A Chance Encounter


    Following this, Xia Xi also took a light blue gown to try on.


    Soon, Xia Yue came out and stood in front of Xia Yu.


    "Does it look good?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    Although Xia Yue was not extraordinarily pretty, the red and white fishtail dress made her look vibrant, like a colorful carp.


    "It looks good," Xia Yu nodded, and he noticed that his sister looked even more beautiful this time around. Her appearance hadn¡¯t changed, it was just that her aura had improved.


    "I¡¯ll take this one then, I think it suits me perfectly." Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "There¡¯s a lot more to choose from over there, you should browse a bit more." Xia Yu encouraged her.


    "No need, I love this one, let Xia Xi try it." Xia Yue pouted.


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll get this one then. Do you need any alterations? Let them know." Xia Yu could only nod and spoke indulgently.


    "No, it fits perfectly. I¡¯ll go change now." Xia Yue shook her head and laughed.


    "Um," Xia Yu nodded.


    Xia Yue jogged back into the fitting room to change out of the dress.


    Once she was in, Xia Xi came out.


    When she appeared, Xia Yu and the Sales Manager both had looks of astonishment in their eyes.


    The light blue evening gown made her naturally cold beauty even more noble and aloof, like a flower atop a snowy mountain.


    With her fair skin and an icy face, she was an absolute goddess.


    "Wow, you look gorgeous." The Sales Manager praised with a smile.


    "Big brother, is this alright?" Xia Xi stood in front of Xia Yu and asked.


    "Beautiful," Xia Yu nodded.


    "I¡¯ll take this one then." Xia Xi nodded, decisively.


    Xia Yu: "...there¡¯s plenty more over there, you can try on a few more you know?" Both sisters didn¡¯t seem to enjoy shopping for clothing. If it was Xia Qing, she would have tried out all the accessories before making a decision.


    "No need, this one is just right." Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Oh Xia Xi, wow, you look amazing." At that moment, Xia Yue came out and saw Xia Xi¡¯s attire and was full of praise.


    "Thank you for your compliment, have you finished trying?" Xia Xi thanked laughingly. Looking at the dress in her hand, she asked.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve decided on this dress." Xia Yue shook her head, indicating for her to take a look at the dress in her hands.


    "Okay, I¡¯ve decided too, I choose this one I¡¯m wearing." Xia Xi nodded in affirmation.


    "Can you two not be so quick to decide?" Xia Yu looked at the two of them helplessly.


    "No, we¡¯re going with these." Xia Yue and Xia Xi both said in unison.


    Xia Yu looked at the two of them for a moment and finally conceded.


    Xia Xi happily went to change her clothes.


    After changing back into their clothes, they handed the gowns to the sales assistant to be packed.


    "Now we¡¯re off to buy accessories." Xia Yu held the bag containing the gowns and told the two of them.


    "I have some jewellery at my villa, do we need to buy more?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I still have the jewellery from the last banquet." Xia Xi followed up quickly.


    "No, we must buy new ones." Xia Yu didn¡¯t give them any chance, he led them towards Jewelry City, ready to buy them necklaces, earrings, bracelets, and the likes.


    When they arrived at the biggest and most famous jewelry store, they encountered five or six people, each of them strikingly handsome or beautiful, all lavishly dressed.


    The two groups locked eyes and paused.


    It was the most beautiful woman from the other group who first broke the silence with a smile: "Young Master Yu, Miss Yue, Miss Xi, what a surprise to bump into you here, such a coincidence."


    "Hello Miss Bai, Master Pei, Master Li, Miss Tang, Miss Zhang, what a coincidence," Xia Yu greeted them cheerfully.

 Chapter 111: Likes

    Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Likes


    "Young Master Xia, are you here to buy jewelry with your sisters?" Bai Yuran looked at Xia Xi and Xia Yue behind him with a hint of surprise in her eyes, she didn¡¯t expect them to be together. She also wondered if Xia Yu was afraid of the two women arguing with each other.


    "Yes, Yueyue and Xixi are busy with work and only now had the time so I brought them here. You continue, we¡¯re going to take a look around." Xia Yu nodded and strode off. He knew about the friction between Xia Yue and Bai Yuran, so standing around might bring unnecessary trouble.


    "Yueyue, why aren¡¯t you greeting us? Why did you leave the group chat last time? We couldn¡¯t even reach you," Bai Yuran didn¡¯t want to let Xia Yue off that easily, she remembered what had happened last time.


    Yan Mo doesn¡¯t deserve Xia Yue.


    "You were the ones who told me to leave the group chat in the first place. I simply followed your wishes, so don¡¯t say that I left on my own accord. Since we have different paths, there¡¯s no collaboration needed. Bye." Xia Yue showed her teeth in a smile, bypassed Xia Yu, and walked into the shop without looking back.


    "Xia Yue, what¡¯s your attitude? Where are your manners? You really don¡¯t belong to the Xia Family, you haven¡¯t improved even after all these years." Pei Yu immediately shouted angrily at Xia Yue.


    "Pei Yu, you¡¯re going too far. Even if Yueyue isn¡¯t related to us by blood, she¡¯s still my, Xia Yu¡¯s sister. It¡¯s not your place to teach lessons. Isn¡¯t it rude for you to yell in a public place?" Xia Yu immediately stopped, turned around and looked at Pei Yu sharply.


    "Xia Yu!" Pei Yu couldn¡¯t believe Xia Yu would defend Xia Yue.


    "You¡¯re the best, big brother" Xia Yue walked over, held onto Xia Yu¡¯s hand, and affectionately rubbed his arm. She looked triumphantly at Pei Yu and the others and even stuck her tongue out at them.


    "Xia Yu, your biological sister is watching. Do you favor an imposter over her now that she¡¯s back?" Tang Yao glanced at Xia Xi, gave a smirk, and continued.


    Xia Xi wasn¡¯t planning on speaking up, but they dragged her into the argument anyway.


    "How do you know my brother doesn¡¯t like you? Did he tell you himself? If you¡¯re trying to sow discord, at least come up with something believable. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just become a laughing stock when you fail." Xia Xi said to Tang Yao.


    "Miss Tang, I hope I don¡¯t hear such words again. Otherwise, I can talk to your brother about your behavior." Xia Yu glared at Tang Yao with a stern face.


    "Big Bbrother, let¡¯s go buy things. After that, we¡¯ll go home" Xia Xi said to Xia Yu.


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop here. We need to get going." Xia Yu nodded at Xia Xi, then turned to Bai Yuran and Pei Yu with a cold look.


    He then took Xia Yue and Xia Xi into the store, not wanting to get involved any further.


    Bai Yuran and others sensed that Xia Yu was angry. Without Xia Yu¡¯s presence, they might have continued, but none of them dared to in front of him. After all, Xia Yu now held significant power in the Xia family company and recently received praise for taking on a project.


    None of them dared to act recklessly in front of him as they all relied on their families for living.


    Xia Yu took Xia Yue and Xia Xi inside the shop. Only after they had distanced themselves from Bai Yuran did they slow down.


    "Xixi, don¡¯t listen to them. Big Brother likes you." Xia Yu looked at Xia Xi and reassured her sincerely.

 Chapter 112: Trying on the Jewelry

    Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Trying on the Jewelry


    "I know, big brother, they are just trying to sow discord. That¡¯s all they can do, it¡¯s meaningless. Let¡¯s finish shopping quickly and leave." Xia Xi looked at the somewhat nervous Xia Yu. She didn¡¯t display any of the cunning strategies or decisive actions people talked about in the shopping field.


    "Alright." Xia Yu nodded with a smile, then took them to find a salesperson, asking them to bring out the best hand jewelry and necklaces for selection.


    This time Xia Yu didn¡¯t let them pick entirely on their own. Instead, he first asked for their preferences, then selected for them based on their previous outfits. He asked them to sit to the side while he made the selections.


    Bai Yuran and several others didn¡¯t leave either. They were also looking at jewelry on the side - after all, there would be many people at the celebration the next day, and it was only right for the girls to dress up properly.


    And this store was the most famous jewelry store in the country, with both design and material at the very top level.


    Bai Yuran, Tang Yao, and Zhang Ya watched as Xia Yu chose the most expensive and beautiful items in the store for Xia Yue and Xia Xi to try on. Their eyes were a little red.


    Never mind Tang Yao and Zhang Ya - their families were nowhere near as wealthy as the Xia and Bai Families. Though they were jealous, they were mostly envious.


    But it was different for Bai Yuran. The Bai Family was about the same as the Xia Family. Bai Yuran was the most favored daughter of the Bai Family and the most famous beauty in Kyoto, an undisputed goddess. Yet even she couldn¡¯t spend as much money as Xia Yu, the General Manager of the Xia Family.


    So she couldn¡¯t afford the top-tier jewelry.


    Watching Xia Yu continually trying out items on Xia Yue and Xia Xi, she was seething with anger. Added to that was the previous incident with Yan Mo¡¯s photo, which made her even more resentful of Xia Yue.


    "Young Master Yu really treats his sisters well. These are all the best hand jewelry and necklaces from the Gold and Jade Full Glory section. I wonder if Sister Qing has her share?" Bai Yuran approached and asked with a smile.


    "Qing¡¯s has already been purchased. These are for Yueyue and Xixi." Xia Yu had already sent money to Xia Qing when she wanted to buy jewelry.


    "Big brother, are we done yet? We¡¯ve tried on more than a dozen so far!" Xia Xi looked at Xia Yu and asked a little helplessly.


    "There are a few more here, just try them on." Xia Yu pointed to the items in a dish next to him and said.


    "I think that red and white one from earlier was pretty good, and it matches my outfit. I don¡¯t need to try on any more." Xia Yue hurried to say.


    "No, keep trying." Xia Yu rejected their request and continued to have them try on more jewelry.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi looked at each other and resigned to their fate of continuing to try on pieces.


    Bai Yuran bit her lip, looking at them, then at the jewelry in the dish with envy. These were all the latest designs and they were stunning.


    "These pieces are really beautiful." Bai Yuran said quietly.


    When Pei Yu and Li Peng saw that the object of their affection liked the jewelry, they wanted to buy it for her. But even though they worked like Xia Yu, their expenditures were heavy and they didn¡¯t have much savings. The cost of the jewelry set was in the millions, which they couldn¡¯t afford.


    Seeing their lack of response, Bai Yuran felt more wronged and looked down on them even more. She thought they were useless fools.


    "Alright, we¡¯re done trying on." Xia Yue felt a sense of relief as she removed the last necklace.


    "I¡¯m done too." Xia Xi quickly chimed in.


    "Are you guys really that tired from trying on jewelry?" Xia Yu found it funny to see their relieved expressions.


    "Hehehe, big brother, you know I have no patience for this." Xia Yue said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 113: So Much Money

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113: So Much Money


    "Alright, enough with the cute act. I¡¯ll have someone carry the jewelry, and I¡¯ll treat you guys to some food," Xia Yu said, patting her head with a smile.


    Xia Xi and Xia Yue nodded happily, relieved that it was over.


    Bai Yuran and the others were also curious to see what pieces Xia Yu had bought.


    "Gather these six necklaces, six bracelets, and eight brooches," Xia Yu commanded, pointing towards the tried-out jewelry, and speaking to the salesperson.


    "Of course, I¡¯ll get them for you right away," said the salesperson, overjoyed. She had originally thought that only a few items would sell, but wasn¡¯t expecting such a large deal. Her commissions for this month doubled, so she cheerfully packed up their purchases.


    "Mr. Xia, your total comes to three hundred and twenty-four million," the salesperson said, handing over the packed jewelry and POS machine with a beaming smile.


    "Mm," Xia Yu acknowledged, handing her a card for payment.


    "Big brother, why did you buy so much?" Xia Yue asked in surprise. That¡¯s a lot of money.


    "It suits you both well, and you¡¯ll be attending a lot of banquets. These can be used again next time," Xia Yu replied as he typed in the password.


    "You must be running low, right?" Xia Yue queried, looking at him.


    "Yes, I¡¯m down to my last few million," Xia Yu admitted with a laugh.


    "We don¡¯t need all these on a regular day, one set would have sufficed," Xia Xi remarked.


    "My sweet Xixi, if big brother gave it to you, you should accept it. Alright, let¡¯s go eat now," Xia Yu proposed, holding the shopping bags.


    "Let¡¯s go, big brother has already paid, there¡¯s no going back now. Goodbye, ladies, and gentlemen," Xia Yue chuckled, pulling Xia Xi with her and waving goodbye to Bai Yuran and the others who were still standing on the side.


    "Big brother, I want hot pot, and bubble tea," Xia Yue said with a smile, pulling Xia Xi along and catching up with Xia Yu.


    Watching their retreating figures, Bai Yuran and the others were left feeling both envious and frustrated.


    "Xia Yu must have lost his mind to spend that much money on a fake," Zhang Ya said with a mixture of envy and jealousy.


    "Yeah, I thought he was smart," Tang Yao chimed in, although she was already thinking of ways to win Xia Yu over for herself. After all, she had no hope with Yan Mo, but marrying Xia Yu would not be bad either, considering his generosity toward his sisters.


    "I¡¯m going home," Bai Yuran declared before heading out.


    The other four remained silent and followed him out.


    "Xixi, what do you want to eat?" Xia Yue asked as they arrived in front of the self-service ordering panel at a bubble tea shop.


    "This one, let me choose," Xia Xi said, pointing out her choices.


    "Big brother, are you having the usual?" Xia Yue asked, after ordering for herself and turning to Xia Yu who was waiting behind them.


    "Yes," Xia Yu responded with a nod.


    Xia Yue quickly placed the order and made the payment.


    They then moved to the waiting area to wait for their drinks.


    "What should we eat later?" Xia Yue checked the time. It was too early for lunch and she didn¡¯t really feel like continuing shopping.


    "Should we eat at the old mansion?" Xia Yu suggested.


    "I want hot pot," Xia Yue said.


    "I want hot pot too," Xia Xi chimed in.


    "I¡¯ll have the servant prepare the ingredients. We can eat as soon we get home. I¡¯ll join you," Xia Yu promised.


    "But... I don¡¯t think mother really likes that," Xia Yue hesitated, and still referred to Song Qin as mother.


    "I¡¯ll just tell her I want to eat with you. It¡¯s fine, grandmother has been keeping an eye on her lately, she won¡¯t dare to say anything with grandmother around," Xia Yu assured them with a laugh.

 Chapter 114: Returning to the Old House

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Returning to the Old House


    "We¡¯ll go back and get the Dew Frost Orchid later. I also want to eat Uncle Zhang¡¯s braised pork hock," Xia Yue said, licking her lips with anticipation.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send them a message now. Xixi, is there anything you want to eat?" Xia Yu asked with a smile.


    "I want to eat the stir-fried squid we had last time," Xia Xi answered.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded, pulling out his phone to send a message.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, they got their milk tea and drove off to Xia Yu¡¯s apartment. They picked up some clothes and the Dew Frost Orchid, and headed off to Xia Xi¡¯s place with the spiritual cat. After collecting some items, they then drove to the old manor.


    "Yueyue, these two cats are beautiful," Xia Xi said with a hint of surprise, especially after Mo Yao told her that these cats were highly ranked spiritual beasts, with advanced intelligence.


    "Right? The lion cat is called Ruo Xue, and the black cat is Xuanxuan. They¡¯re very clever, and they understand whatever we say," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Can I hold them?" Xia Xi asked, she quite liked cuddly animals.


    "Sure," Xia Yue nodded, handing over the system to her.


    Xia Xi reached forward to hold the system, stroking its fur gently. It was really comfortable.


    "This fur is really good," Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "Isn¡¯t it? Try Xuanxuan¡¯s fur. Xuanxuan¡¯s fur is shorter, it feels smoother to touch," Xia Yue suggested, passing over Xuanxuan.


    Xia Xi nodded, put the system down and picked up Xuanxuan. After stroking his fur for a while, she laughed and nodded.


    "Host, how could you let others touch us so casually?" The system sounded somewhat annoyed in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Shut up. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re often petted by people in the vacation area," Xia Yue shot back mentally.


    "But I get paid for that," the system retorted after a pause.


    "Huh," Xia Yue gave a cold laugh, and the system remained quiet, allowing them to hold it as they liked.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi sat in the rear seat, playing with the cats.


    Xia Yu watched them interact harmoniously and was very satisfied.


    They finally arrived at the old manor around noon.


    After parking the car, Xia Yue let the system and the spiritual cat walk by themselves. She held the Dew Frost Orchid, Xia Xi carried her own stuff, and Xia Yu carried their dresses and jewelry.


    "Young Master, Miss Six, Miss Yue." The servant greeted them when they entered. Seeing Xia Yue, the servant paused but still addressed her as Miss Yue, and offered to help carry their things.


    "Auntie Li, Auntie Wang, long time no see. I can manage it by myself." Xia Yue smiled and moved away from their outstretched hands.


    "No need to carry anything, is my stuff ready?" Xia Yu asked them.


    "It¡¯s ready, in the small dining hall," Auntie Zhang nodded.


    "We¡¯ll first go and put our stuff away, then we¡¯ll go eat," Xia Yu told Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded.


    Even though Xia Yue had moved out of the Xia family house, her old room was still preserved at the manor.


    They got the Dew Frost Orchid settled, put away their clothes and jewelry, then left the room with the system and the spiritual cat.


    Xia Xi and Xia Yu had already been waiting at the door.


    On their way to the small dining hall, the three siblings ran into their great-aunt and young aunt.


    "Long time no see, great-aunt, young aunt," Xia Yue greeted them with a smile.


    "Great-aunt, young aunt, hello," Xia Xi and Xia Yu gave a slight nod and greeted them as well.

 Chapter 115: Eating Hot Pot

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Eating Hot Pot


    "You three are back, Yueyue. It¡¯s been a while." Aunt chuckled as she looked at the three siblings.


    "You three are early. The others aren¡¯t back yet. Yueyue, you seem to have lost a bit of weight." The junior auntie nodded and said to Xia Yue.


    "Aunt and junior auntie, have you eaten yet? If not, join us for hot pot." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "We¡¯ve eaten. You two girls, don¡¯t eat too much spicy food. Tomorrow is the birthday feast, and it won¡¯t look good if you get pimples." Aunt shook her head, speaking to Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Xiaoyu, you keep an eye on them." Junior Aunt also said.


    "Mmm mmm mmm," the three siblings nodded.


    "Your grandparents are probably napping now, you three go eat first. Visit them after two o¡¯clock, we will leave first." Aunt finally said to them.


    "Okay, bye aunt and junior auntie," Xia Yue still joyfully replied.


    "Aunt and junior auntie, we got it." Xia Yu nodded.


    "Aunt and junior auntie, goodbye." Xia Xi said in the most indifferent manner.


    Aunt and junior auntie nodded, and then left first.


    Xia Yu led Xia Yue and Xia Xi towards the small dining room.


    The small dining room was a place designated by Grandpa Xia specifically for the kids to eat. He knew they occasionally like some heavy-flavored food that adults don¡¯t enjoy, so this place was given to them.


    Whenever the younger ones came to the old house wanting to eat hot pot or other strong-smelling foods, they would dine here.


    As soon as they entered, the spicy scent of hot pot wafted towards them.


    Xia Yue quickly ran over and took a seat at a spot with a small pot.


    The table was filled with loads of dips for the hot pot.


    The pot at the spot was a divided hot pot, and the heat could be adjusted individually.


    There was a small serving cart on the side, filled with various condiments and chilled beverages and juice. Xia Yue got a bowl for herself, ready to make her own mix.


    Xia Yu and Xia Xi followed closely, System and Spiritual Cat jumped onto the chair next to Xia Yue, observing her.


    Seeing their eager eyes, Xia Yue placed a bowl in front of each of them.


    "Wait a bit, I¡¯ll blanch some for you." Xia Yue said to them.


    "Yueyue, you eat, I¡¯ll feed them." Xia Yu said to Xia Yue.


    "No need, no need. You guys eat, I can feed them." Xia Yue shook her head, adding some meat into the pot.


    She took a sip of juice first to moisten her throat.


    When she felt it was about right, she used the chopsticks to take the meat out, dipped it in her sauce, and started eating.


    System and Spiritual Cat waited patiently, but after Xia Yue had eaten three or four bites, she still hadn¡¯t given them any.


    [Master]


    "Meow"


    System and Spiritual Cat both meowed at Xia Yue at the same time.


    "I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming. Don¡¯t rush." Xia Yue said to them.


    She made another dip for them, carefully picking up food with her chopsticks and dipping them in the sauce, then placed them in their bowls.


    "It¡¯s a bit spicy and hot, be careful, okay?" Xia Yue cautioned.


    "Yueyue, it¡¯s spicy," Xia Yu cautioned.


    "Yeah, are you sure it¡¯s okay? It won¡¯t give them a bad stomach?" Xia Xi also didn¡¯t expect Xia Yue to feed the cats spicy food.


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. They won¡¯t have a problem, don¡¯t worry. If there were any problems, they would have emerged a long time ago." Xia Yue shook her head, explaining to them.


    [Delicious, delicious. Quickly give me more.] The system really enjoyed the hot pot and was urging Xia Yue.


    "Meow, Master, it¡¯s so delicious. It would be even better if it¡¯s less spicy." Spiritual Cat also said to Xia Yue, but it couldn¡¯t handle spiciness as well as the system.

 Chapter 116: Gift

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Gift


    "Don¡¯t rush. Hot pot is meant to be eaten slowly, it tastes better when you enjoy the conversation over the meal," Xia Yue said leisurely while swishing meat in the pot.


    "Yueyue, do yo plan to give that flower to grandpa tomorrow?" Xia Yu asked curiously.


    "When do you think I should give it? Today?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I think today can work. Give it to him when we visit grandpa and grandma later. I bet grandpa will love it. He might even show it off to his old friends tomorrow," Xia Yu nodded after some thought.


    "Then let¡¯s bring it over later. I¡¯m too lazy to care for it anyway." Xia Yue agreed and her curiosity turned to Xia Xi, "Xixi, what¡¯s your gift?"


    Xia Xi, who had been quietly eating and listening, looked up after swallowing her food. "It¡¯s a jade charm. I¡¯ve given it a charm to ward off evil spirits."


    "Nice! Big brother, what did you get for grandpa?" Xia Yue nodded in appreciation knowing Xia Xi¡¯s capabilities, and then asked Xia Yu about his gift since the value of Xia Xi¡¯s jade was hard to estimate.


    "I found a Song Dynasty calligraphy and painting," replied Xia Yu.


    "Big brother, you really are rich!" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes went big on hearing his gift.


    "Indeed, that calligraphy and painting must be worth tens of millions at least," Xia Xi chimed in.


    "Apart from being the General Manager of Nuoxia Group, I do some investing on the side," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Considering this, my gift seems the least expensive. I hope grandpa likes it." Xia Yue mused that she had only spent a thousand Cosmic Points, equivalent to ten thousand yuan in Xia Longguo¡¯s currency.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter how much you spend. What¡¯s important is to make grandpa happy. I know what grandpa likes, and given the rarity and beauty of the Dew Frost Orchid, your gift may be his favorite this year," Xia Yu reasoned, suspecting that this time, Xia Yue¡¯s gift might outshine all the other grandchildren¡¯s gifts.


    "Big brother, is there anything we need to be aware of for the banquet tomorrow?" Last time, Xia Xi just had to show up as the guest star, but this time their grandpa was the star of the show, and they as grandchildren might need to entertain guests.


    "Just follow Yueyue tomorrow," Xia Yu advised her.


    "Xixi, you follow me tomorrow, I promise you won¡¯t get tired," Xia Yue chuckled.


    "Hmm?" Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue quizzically.


    "Every time there¡¯s a banquet, I manage to position myself where it¡¯s least noticeable. If I encounter anyone, I just smile, nod, then slip away. It¡¯s the most laid-back spot," Xia Yue explained with a grin.


    "Exactly. While the rest of us have hardly any rest between smiles, Yueyue always has the most free time." Just as Xia Yue finished speaking, the sound of footsteps at the door hinted that Xia Xin had arrived.


    "Yueyue is the best at disappearing at these events," Xia Feng, who trailed behind her, agreed.


    The siblings claimed the empty seats.


    "Xinxin, Fengfeng, you are back. Have you eaten? Join us," Xia Yue greeted them cheerfully.


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm." Xia Xin nodded and picked up her phone to order two more hot pots.


    "These two cats are so beautiful! Whose are they?" Xia Feng inquired, noticing the Spiritual Cat and the other cat perched on a chair next to him.


    "They¡¯re mine, the lion cat is called Ruo Xue, and the black one is Xuanxuan," Xia Yue introduced with a smile.


    "They¡¯re really beautiful, hey? Wait, why are you feeding them hot pot? That¡¯s not good for cats," Xia Xin said with surprise as she leaned over and noticed the food in their bowls.

 Chapter 117: Full Stomach

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Full Stomach


    "Don¡¯t worry, they can eat that," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Why are you two only coming back now? Where are the others?" Xia Yu asked, turning to Xia Xin and Xia Feng.


    "We heard they¡¯re going to see the makeup artist. We¡¯ve already collected everything we need, and we¡¯ll get styled tomorrow," Xia Xin explained.


    "I think Big Brother must be waiting until Minmin finishes kindergarten before coming," Xia Feng said.


    Xia Yu nodded, and Xia Xi ate quietly off to the side. Her relationship with her siblings was admittedly lukewarm.


    "How are your gifts coming along?" Xia Feng whispered, glancing at them.


    "Well, why don¡¯t you tell us what your gift is first!" Xia Yue proposed, turning to Xia Feng.


    "I¡¯m just a student. How could I give something lavish? It¡¯s something my old man prepared for me," Xia Feng said, throwing up his hands.


    "I¡¯ve got a piece of agarwood; I managed to buy it with some money my mom gave me," revealed Xia Xin.


    "What about you?" Xia Feng asked, turning to Xia Yu, Xia Xi, and Xia Yue.


    "A piece of jade" said Xia Xi simply.


    "A pot of flowers" Xia Yue echoed Xia Xi¡¯s brevity.


    "A painting" added Xia Yu instantly.


    Xia Xin and Xia Feng looked at them perplexed: "????"


    "Come on, speak clearly. We¡¯re siblings after all!" Xia Xin insisted.


    "It¡¯s just a painting from the Song Dynasty," Xia Yu clarified with a laugh.


    "I¡¯m really giving a pot of flowers, and it cost me up to 10,000 yuan at most," Xia Yue added hastily.


    "I¡¯m giving a jade pendant that I carved myself. It¡¯s said to ward off evil and bring luck. I didn¡¯t buy the material; it was a gift to me," said Xia Xi.


    "What¡¯s up with you, Xia Yue? Flowers? What kind of flowers? Don¡¯t bring an inexpensive common flower. You know that many people are waiting to make fun of you tomorrow," Xia Xin warned.


    "Well, yes, Yue sister, why are you bringing just a pot of flowers? Second Brother, didn¡¯t you help her prepare the gift?" Xia Feng added anxiously.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Yueyue¡¯s gift may be even more well received by our grandfather than ours. You¡¯ll get it once you see it," Xia Yu intervened, seeing their worried expressions.


    "Really?" Xia Xin still seemed unsure.


    "Really," Xia Yu nodded.


    At that moment, a servant brought over two pots and placed them in front of Xia Xin and Xia Feng.


    "Young masters, young miss, is there anything else you need?" asked the servant.


    "No, that¡¯s it. You can go now," Xia Yu replied, shaking his head.


    "Yes." Acknowledging that none of the other young masters or misses had anything to say, the servant nodded and left the dining hall.


    "Mm, hot pot is so good," Xia Xin commented, taking a bite and nodding approvingly.


    The five siblings ate and chatted with each other. Xia Yu used this opportunity to involve Xia Xi in their conversation, hoping to aid her integration into the group.


    They only finished eating by one-thirty.


    "Right, now that we¡¯re full, let¡¯s take a rest, freshen up and change our clothes. After two o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll go and see our grandparents," Xia Yu announced, addressing the four of them.


    "Okay." The four siblings nodded.


    The five of them took a leisurely walk back to their rooms, with Xi and the Spiritual Cat leading the way.


    "Yue sister, you have two cats that ate so much but are perfectly fine. That¡¯s really strange. I remember that cats can¡¯t eat those things," Xia Feng said, staring at the black and white cats in front of him with wide curious eyes.


    "They¡¯re not ordinary cats, they¡¯re very smart and understand everything we say," Xia Yue replied with a smile.

 Chapter 118: Give it a Try

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Give it a Try


    "This is so magical?" Xia Xin couldn¡¯t believe what she saw as she stared at the two cats in front of her.


    "You can try for yourself." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Alright, let¡¯s see." Seeing that this was getting interesting, Xia Xin walked over to the system and Spiritual Cat, blocking their way, and squatted down.


    "Come here, kitty. How many fingers is this? Meow as many times as the fingers." Xia Xin held up four fingers, laughing as she spoke.


    The system and Spiritual Cat stayed still, staring at her face with condescending looks.


    "Yueyue, they¡¯re not meowing. They look a bit stupid." Xia Xin waited for a while, but didn¡¯t see any response from them. She looked up at Xia Yue and said.


    "You¡¯re the silly one! Asking such dumb questions, who¡¯d bother to answer you?" The system quickly protested when Xia Xin called it stupid, and started meowing around her.


    Xia Yue understood the system¡¯s reaction and looked at Xia Xin, who was a bit excited, with a speechless expression.


    "It has a nice meow, but it meows too many times. It isn¡¯t as smart as you said." Xia Xin said while laughing.


    "What if it¡¯s scolding you, and was just despising you earlier." Xia Yue glanced at Xia Xin and the still-meowing system, and said somewhat shyly.


    "Scolding me?" Xia Xin looked at the cat who was meowing at her. Its gaze and expression did seem a bit angry.


    "Yup." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Well, this kitty is quite amusing." Xia Xin didn¡¯t get angry, instead, she laughed.


    On hearing her words, the system abruptly stopped meowing. It felt like giving her a claw, but considering the consequences, it snorted and yelled at Xuanxuan, then turned to walk towards Xia Yue.


    As it reached her, it directly sprung up onto Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    Spiritual Cat followed suit, jumping onto Xia Yue¡¯s other shoulder.


    "You two are so heavy." Xia Yue complained with the added weight but didn¡¯t shake them off.


    "Damn, that jump was quite strong." Xia Feng exclaimed.


    "That¡¯s so amazing." Xia Xin stood up, surprised.


    "Yueyue, need help holding one?" Xia Yu, knowing that the two cats must weigh at least six or seven pounds together, asked.


    "No need, I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s head back. They don¡¯t want to see you, Sister Xin." Xia Yue shook her head. She might have needed help before, but not now. Then she addressed Xin.


    "They¡¯re really mad? Cats sure do have strong personalities. It¡¯s a good thing I don¡¯t keep pets." Xia Xin was surprised, then relieved to see both cats on Xia Yue¡¯s shoulders, their backs turned to her.


    "Hehe, let¡¯s go back and change our clothes quickly. We have to meet grandpa and grandma later." Xia Yue chuckled weakly.


    "Let¡¯s go then." Xia Xin, along with the other three, nodded in agreement.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they returned to the room. She let the system and Spiritual Cat play in the room while she grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom to wash up and get rid of the smell of hot pot.


    About two hours later, after drying her hair and tying it into a simple ponytail, changing into casual clothes, and confirming that Xia Xi and Xia Yu were at the door, she carried Dew Frost Orchid with the system and Spiritual Cat following behind her and headed out.


    Outside, she saw Xia Xin, Xia Feng, and Xia Yan too.


    "Hello, Brother Yan, long time no see." Xia Yue greeted Xia Yan with a smile.


    "It¡¯s been a long while, Yueyue." Xia Yan nodded back with a smile.


    "Enough chit-chat, grandpa and grandma are awake and having tea in the courtyard. Let¡¯s go." Xia Yu said to them.


    "Sure, Brother." The five siblings chorused in unison with a smile.

 Chapter 119: Giving Gifts

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Giving Gifts


    The six of them headed together to the garden where Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia were currently lounging.


    "Yueyue, what¡¯s this?" Xia Xin asked curiously.


    "A birthday gift for grandpa, I¡¯ll take it over to him first," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Why don¡¯t you give it tomorrow?" Xia Yan asked curiously.


    "I¡¯m too lazy to take care of it anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a day earlier," Xia Yue shrugged and said.


    After hearing her reason, the others showed no surprise. Considering her personality, there was nothing impossible about it.


    "Let¡¯s take a look first," Xia Feng suggested with a smile.


    "Grandpa is the birthday honoree. How can you see the gift before him? You¡¯ll be able to see it soon enough, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re pressed for time," Xia Yu chimed in.


    "Alright then," Xia Feng could only nod in agreement.


    After a walk of about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the pavilion in the garden personally attended by Grandpa Xia.


    Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia sat there sipping tea and chatting leisurely.


    Upon seeing the six of them come over, they smiled warmly.


    "Good afternoon, Grandpa and Grandma," the six of them chorused as they approached.


    "Very good, please have a seat," Grandma Xia invited the six grandchildren warmly.


    "Take a seat," Grandpa Xia nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, Grandma." All but Xia Yue took their seats.


    "Grandpa, this is my birthday gift for you." Xia Yue smilingly walked over to Grandpa Xia, placing the pot she had been carrying on an empty spot on the table.


    "A gift?! Aren¡¯t gifts supposed to be given tomorrow?" Grandpa Xia asked Xia Yue with confusion.


    "I¡¯m giving it to you early because I¡¯m too lazy to continue taking care of it. Go ahead and open it, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll give you the gift that my older brother prepared for me instead," Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "I will love whatever you guys give me," Grandpa Xia replied with a laugh.


    "Grandpa, even I¡¯m a little intrigued by Yueyue¡¯s gift, nevermind you," Xia Yu joked.


    "Oh, I¡¯ve got to see this then." Grandpa Xia¡¯s interest was piqued. This grandchild of his was usually indifferent to everything else but took a keen interest in the plants in the garden. He often helped with watering and pruning. If something could captivate his interest, it must be pretty special.


    With that, Grandpa Xia reached out to lift the pot cover, attracting the curious gaze of the others.


    Once the cover was lifted, the sight of the translucent, crystal-clear blossoms sparkling like ice crystals under the sunlight atop the glossy green leaves was truly captivating.


    "What...what...what flower is this?" Grandpa Xia stuttered in astonishment after a long pause, staring at Xia Yue for answers.


    "This flower is very pretty, it resembles an orchid," Grandma Xia, who had seen many different types of flowers with Grandpa Xia, was equally surprised.


    "Is this a real flower? It¡¯s not frozen, is it?" Xia Feng asked, staring in awe at the bloom.


    Xia Xi was also astonished at the sight of the pot. It was a high-level Spiritual Flower.


    High-level Spiritual Beast, high-level Spiritual Flower; what secrets did Xia Yue actually possess? Was it because of these things that she was being protected by Yan Mo?


    Xia Xi grew increasingly curious about Xia Yue but felt it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask.


    "Grandpa, this is called Dew Frost Orchid. Look, doesn¡¯t its bloom resemble frost dew? It¡¯s a type of orchid, but let me tell you, this is the only pot of it on earth.


    It blooms twice a year for a duration of ten days each time. Just water it daily; best with the mountain spring water you guys use to make tea. Occasionally sprinkle some ashes from vegetative debris and lightly till the soil; it¡¯s extremely easy to take care of."


    Xia Yue chuckled as she explained to Grandpa Xia.

 Chapter 120: Recreation and Entertainment

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Recreation and Entertainment


    "There¡¯s only one in the whole world?!" The old man Xia stared with wide eyes, unbelievingly at Xia Yue, not understanding how such a precious flower came into the possession of this slightly lazy, pretend granddaughter of his.


    "Mmm hmm, as for how I got it, you don¡¯t need to ask. Either way, it wasn¡¯t illegal." Xia Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    The old man Xia was silent for a while, thinking about this granddaughter¡¯s project, it seemed she did indeed acquire it because of that. Which would imply her current status is quite special.


    "Grandpa believes you, you said to water it with mountain spring water, loosen the soil, put in some wood ash and that¡¯s it? What about humidity and temperature?" The old man Xia nodded, and continued to discuss the details of raising orchids.


    "Humidity and temperature, just keep them normal." Xia Yue found a spot to sit down and said.


    "Are you pulling my leg? This orchid looks like a delicate variety." Once the old man Xia heard this nonchalant answer, he complained dissatisfied.


    "That¡¯s how I raise it, I¡¯ve been doing so for more than half a month. Isn¡¯t it blooming now? The flowering period lasts another six or seven days." Xia Yue said.


    "You, you, you... ruined it. This orchid didn¡¯t die under your care, it must be really lucky. And to think you even graduated from the Agricultural University." The old man Xia pointed at her with shaking fingers saying this after hearing her, his words carried a trace of gradual relief.


    "It really is that simple, I purposely picked the easiest method." Xia Yue innocently looked at him and said.


    "Really?" The old man Xia looked at her innocent eyes, still not quite believing.


    "Grandpa, even if I lied to my brother, I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you. It¡¯s really that simple. If it dies, I¡¯ll get you a better one." Xia Yue said with a firm nod.


    "Then I¡¯ll believe you. I¡¯ll have to put it carefully. Tomorrow when my old buddies come, I must let them admire it." The old man Xia delicately lifted the flower pot, cherishing the flowers on top, he said with a chuckle.


    Then as if remembering something, he looked at Xia Yue with even more affectionate eyes: "Grandpa really likes this gift, finally I can show off tomorrow in front of those old fellows."


    "As long as grandpa likes it." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Seems like the most favoured birthday gift of this year has been born." Xia Xin said.


    "I have to say, this flower is indeed beautiful." Xia Yan nodded in agreement.


    "I concede defeat fair and square" Xia Feng nodded, accepting his loss.


    "You guys bet on this again?" The old man Xia was originally admiring the orchid, but hearing their conversation, he looked over and asked.


    "A small bet, just for fun hehehe" Xia Xin said, looking a bit guilty.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yan also looked a bit guilty.


    Only Xia Xi was looking at them blankly.


    "Every year when we prepare birthday gifts for grandpa, we would secretly bet on whether our own gift would be the most well-received. But I¡¯ve never participated because my gifts were always prepared by my brother." Xia Yue leaned closer to Xia Xi and explained in a whisper.


    Xia Xi nodded, instantly understanding.


    "You¡¯re just too idle, too much pocket money." The old man Xia said.


    "Grandpa, we¡¯re just amusing ourselves." Xia Feng quickly responded, worried that the old man might talk about reducing pocket money or finding chores for them to do in the next moment.


    "Yeah grandpa, it¡¯s just a game between siblings." Xia Xin looked at the old man with wide eyes, trying hard to explain.


    "What¡¯s going on now?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue in a low voice, as if apprehensively anticipating what the old man might do.

 Chapter 121: Chatting and Joking

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Chatting and Joking


    "They¡¯re worried their grandfather will deduct their allowances and find chores for them to do. In this family other than for my eldest and second brothers, the rest, aside from me slacking off, receive allowances from our eldest brother, Xia Feng gets a specific living stipend for his studies, the others either hold a position in the company or run their own businesses, but they don¡¯t earn much each month, the family gives them more or less of an allowance."


    "If Grandfather speaks up, their allowances might be deducted or stopped." Xia Xi explained in a low voice.


    "No wonder they gave me a card." Xia Xi finally remembered that since she came back, the family indeed provided her with a bank card, but she always used her old card for daily expenses and didn¡¯t bother much about the card given by her family.


    "Anyway, I¡¯ve been living off an allowance from my brother since I graduated and didn¡¯t start working." Xia Yue laughed as she spoke.


    Seeing how scared the four of them got, Grandfather Xia nodded, "All right, I¡¯ll let it go for now. I won¡¯t meddle with you playing with your family, but remember, if you dare to gamble, I¡¯ll break your legs."


    "Yes, Grandpa, we understand." The three, including Xia Xin, quickly nodded their heads.


    "Alright, enough now. The kids came to visit us, don¡¯t scare them," Granny Xia laughed as she spoke.


    "Hmm." Grandfather Xia nodded and looked at Xia Xi and Xia Yue, "To see you two getting along so well is quite surprising, and pleasing."


    "Has Xixi been busy lately? Yueyue, you seem to have lost a lot of weight in the few months since I¡¯ve seen you. Are you having a hard time?" Granny Xia lovingly looked at them and asked.


    "There¡¯s been some issues recently, so I¡¯ve been a bit busy." Xia Xi nodded.


    "No trouble at all. I have an easy time every day. I¡¯ve just been working out a lot recently so I seem thinner, but I feel great." Xia Yue laughed as she spoke.


    "As for what you two are doing, we wouldn¡¯t ask. Just be careful out there, don¡¯t get hurt, safety comes first. Everything else comes second to your own safety." Grandpa Xia¡¯s few words were directed at Xia Xi. From his life experience, he could sense a stern aura from her, something a normal young girl wouldn¡¯t possess. As for Xia Yue, he did not sense any such thing, meaning she¡¯s in a peaceful place.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa. I understand." Xia Xi took in Grandpa Xia¡¯s words, feeling his concern for her. She¡¯s not one to bite the hand that feeds her and smiled in response.


    "Yueyue, the strawberries you sent back last time were really delicious. I ate two in a row and got full." Xia Xin suddenly remembered the strawberries Xia Yue had sent back and laughed as she spoke.


    "They do fill you up, but you¡¯d probably get hungry easily if you only eat strawberries." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "I¡¯m on a diet, so I¡¯ve bought tons of them to eat as meals. I¡¯ve lost a few pounds already and haven¡¯t felt bad anywhere." Xia Xin said.


    Xia Yue looked at Xia Xin¡¯s thin waist, blinked, took a glance at her own waist, and really couldn¡¯t figure out where Xia Xin was fat.


    "Xinxin dear, you shouldn¡¯t diet anymore. Look at Yueyue and Xixi, they¡¯re not dieting, if you lose any more weight you¡¯ll be nothing but bones." Granny Xia said, shaking her head as she looked at Xia Xin¡¯s waist.


    "Yes, Xinxin. Look at me, I¡¯ve never dieted. Eat when you want, drink when you want, it¡¯s a blast." Xia Yue nodded.


    The few of them chatted and joked around in the pavilion.

 Chapter 122 Minmin

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Minmin


    It was already past four when Xia Tian returned with his wife, Wang Shan, and their daughter, Minmin. They gave their greetings to grandfather and grandmother Xia.


    "Auntie," Minmin pounced into Xia Yue¡¯s arms as soon as she saw her, sweetly calling out to her.


    "Minmin darling, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. You¡¯re getting cuter," Xia Yue immediately beamed, hugging her and said.


    "Minmin, greet grandfather and grandmother," Xia Tian and Wang Shan greeted old man Xia and his wife first, then sweetly called out to Minmin who was in Xia Yue¡¯s arms.


    Xia Yue let Minmin down so she could go greet grandfather and grandmother more properly.


    "Hello, grandfather and grandmother! Minmin came to visit you," Xia Ruomin cooed.


    "Hello, Minmin," The elderly couple naturally loved their great-granddaughter even more.


    "Where are the uncles and aunts?" Xia Tian asked.


    "Hello, uncle two, uncle three, aunt five, aunt six, little uncle," Xia Ruomin looked at Xia Yu and the others with a sweet smile.


    "Hello, Minmin." The uncles and aunts doted on the youngest in the family. Not to mention, this little lady was far from being mischievous.


    "Minmin, can you come over here for a bit?" Xia Xi called out to Minmin with a smile.


    "Aunt six," Xia Ruomin felt a bit foreign around this new aunt but found her attractive and quite likable.


    "Has anyone given you anything lately?" Xia Xi asked in a soft voice.


    "Something?" Xia Ruomin looked at her puzzled.


    The others gave Xia Xi inquisitive looks, not understanding why she asked this question.


    "[This little one is carrying something harmful. It¡¯s around her neck. If it stays there for a few more days, she¡¯ll be in bad shape.]" As Xia Yue was puzzling over the situation, the system¡¯s voice suddenly resonated in her mind.


    "Minmin, is there something around your neck?" Xia Yue immediately inquired.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s question, Xia Xi promptly reached out to Minmin¡¯s neck where she found a red string with a jade pendant attached to it.


    "An auntie gave this to me. She said it would bring peace," Xia Ruomin giggled as she watched Xia Xi pull the red string from around her neck.


    "Ghost Heart Curse, so ruthless." Xia Xi recognized the problem within the pendant almost instantly, her eyes flashed with ruthlessness, before focusing on not scaring the little girl.


    "What are you talking about, Xi? We got this when we visited Baima Temple. Someone gave it to Minmin, saying it was fated to be hers," Wang Shan stated.


    "Ghost Heart Curse. They¡¯re using Minmin¡¯s life to ward off their fatal disaster. Thankfully, we discovered it early. Or else, it would¡¯ve been too late in a few days," Xia Xi explained.


    "What?!" Grandfather Xia and the others were shocked to hear Xia Xi¡¯s words.


    "Quickly, take off the red string now," alarmed, Wang Shan rushed over intending to remove the red string.


    "The malevolent energy has already entered Minmin¡¯s body. There¡¯s only a bit left in the pendant. Even if you take it off now, it won¡¯t help," spoke Xia Xi.


    "Then what should we do now?" Wang Shan looked at Xia Xi, in this moment she did not care about the truth. So long as her child was safe, that was all that mattered. If it was true, and they didn¡¯t deal with it immediately, what if something went wrong later?


    Xia Xi took a jade amulet from her pocket, glanced at Grandfather Xia and said, "Grandfather, it seems I¡¯ll have to delay giving you your gift. This jade amulet needs to be used now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, use it for Minmin first," Grandfather Xia quickly understood that this jade amulet was supposed to be his birthday present, but saving a life was far more important now. The gift could wait.

 Chapter 123 The Jade Pendant on a Red String

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123 The Jade Pendant on a Red String


    Xia Xi handed the jade pendant to Xia Ruomin, saying, "Keep this jade pendant on you these few days, even when you bathe. You can¡¯t be separated from it. It¡¯s best to find a string and hang it around her so it doesn¡¯t fall off easily."


    "Alright, alright, Minmin will keep the jade pendant in her pocket." Wang Shan nodded, quickly took the jade pendant from Xia Xi¡¯s hand, put it in Xia Ruomin¡¯s pocket, and continued to ask after raising her head to look at Xia Xi:


    "What should we do next?"


    "First, tell me who gave you the pendant? What does it look like?" Xia Xi seated herself and asked, looking at her.


    "Yes, why are you accepting things from strangers and even giving them to Minmin to use?" The old patriarch regained his senses and asked sternly, looking at Xia Tian and Wang Shan.


    Although Minmin was not quite sure why things had suddenly changed, she knew it had something to do with the pendant around her neck. She quietly nestled in Wang Shan¡¯s arms without uttering a word.


    "A week ago, we took Minmin to play at Baima Temple. During our stroll in the temple, in a rather secluded corner, we met an elegantly dressed lady who seemed to have sprained her ankle. We helped her to a pavilion and waited for her aide. During the wait, we chatted and the lady spoke of how cute Minmin was, we had a rather pleasant conversation.


    Later, a man came to pick her up, she said he was her husband. Before leaving, she gave Minmin this pendant, because she found her adorable and destined."


    "We initially declined the offer, but she was too enthusiastic, so we accepted it. Minmin also liked the pendant and kept wearing it. We didn¡¯t think it would... why would she harm our Minmin?" Wang Shan ended up hugging Minmin and sobbing as she spoke.


    "Mama don¡¯t cry." Minmin patted Wang Shan upon hearing her sobs and tried to comfort her.


    "It¡¯s also my fault, don¡¯t cry anymore, Minmin will definitely get better." Xia Tian comforted his wife upon seeing her cry so bitterly.


    "Stop crying." The old patriarch commanded.


    Wang Shan immediately stopped crying, not uttering a sound, knowing she must listen to the head of the house.


    "Do you guys know the couple? Or can you trace their whereabouts?" Xia Xi immediately asked as Wang Shan stopped.


    "We can find out, do we have to find them to save Minmin?" Xia Tian immediately asked.


    "You investigate it. Minmin has the jade pendant on her and won¡¯t be in danger for now. After the birthday banquet, I will give you an address. Take Minmin and meet me there." Xia Xi instructed looking at him.


    "Okay, thank you, Xiaoxi." Xia Tian replied, nodding, his face filled with gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, this is my duty, I must investigate thoroughly this use of evil techniques to harm others." Xia Xi shook her head and replied.


    [Host, the system has a red rope which is resistant to fire and blades. You can buy it and give it to your little niece.] The system¡¯s voice rung in Xia Yue¡¯s head once again.


    "Why do I need to buy that?" Xia Yue, caught off guard, asked.


    [If the person intending to harm your niece manages to take the jade pendant away, won¡¯t they have the capacity to continue harming your niece? If you buy this red rope from the system, unless your niece undoes it herself, the rope can¡¯t be untied, ensuring the pendant would not be removed from her.]The system eagerly promoted the idea, having only spent just over ten thousand Cosmic Points after being with her for three months ¨C too little in its opinion.


    "Alright. I¡¯ll buy it. How many Cosmic Points?" Xia Yue relented, asking.


    [According to your niece¡¯s situation, a red rope worth a hundred Cosmic Points should suffice.]the system answered immediately.

 Chapter 124 Want to Read

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Want to Read


    "I¡¯ve bought it, would you help me buckle it and put it in the backpack, then I¡¯ll take it out," Xia Yue said to the system in her mind.


    [Sure, no problem, the item¡¯s in the backpack.] The system chirped cheerfully, getting the job done in less than three seconds.


    Thankfully, the clothes she wore today had pockets. Pretending to take out the red rope from her pocket, she took a look and found it indistinguishable from an ordinary red rope.


    "Sister-in-law, I have a red rope here. Let¡¯s string the jade pendant onto it and wear it on Minmin," Xia Yue passed the red rope in her hand to Wang Shan.


    Xia Xi glanced at Xia Yue. Upon seeing the red rope in her grasp, her eyes flickered. "Where does she find all these spiritually endowed treasures? I¡¯m so tempted to rob her," she thought.


    Wang Shan reflexively looked at Xia Xi for her opinion.


    "Use her red rope, it¡¯s better than ordinary ones," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, Xiaoyue," Wang Shan came over smiling, swiftly taking it off her.


    In front of everyone, she took out the jade pendant from Minmin¡¯s pocket, strung it on the red rope, and wore it round Minmin¡¯s neck.


    Luckily, the jade pendant wasn¡¯t heavy.


    "Xia Tian, get someone to find out the identities of that couple. As for Minmin¡¯s situation, none of you should speak of it, to avoid alerting the enemy," Grandpa Xia said to those assembled.


    "Yes, Grandpa," Everyone nodded in response.


    "Hmm. Now you all can go," Grandpa Xia said.


    Xia Yu and others got up and left the pavilion together.


    After leaving the pavilion, Xia Xin and Xia Feng curiously stared at Xia Xi.


    "What are you guys doing?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Xixi, is what you said about the ¡¯Heart-Wrenching Ghost¡¯ true?" Xia Xin asked.


    "Really? There are such things in the world? Are there really ghosts then?" Xia Feng also asked curiously.


    "You two shut up, didn¡¯t grandpa tell us not to discuss it," Xia Tian said sternly.


    "Big Brother, we¡¯re just curious. Minmin seems no different from usual," Xia Xin explained.


    "If you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll take you to experience it next time," Xia Xi smirked at the curious siblings.


    "Yes, yes please," Xia Xin and Xia Feng nodded eagerly.


    "You guys are really brave," Xia Yue remembered the fierce ghost she saw when Xia Xi was staying at her villa. She looked forward to the vivid expressions these two would show when they saw it.


    "These two cats are so cute," Minmin was attracted to System and the Spiritual Cat, she said in her childish voice.


    "Minmin, these cats belong to your aunt. The white one is called Ruo Xue, the black one is Xuanxuan," Xia Yue told her with a smile.


    "Auntie, can I hug them?" Minmin asked.


    "Sure," Xia Yue nodded and told System and the Spiritual Cat not to get upset.


    Minmin approached the cats, first reaching out to pet them. Seeing that they didn¡¯t resist, she tried hugging System first, and then the Spiritual cat.


    "The cats are so well-behaved," Minmin laughed.


    "Xiaoyue, when did you start keeping cats?" Xia Tian asked, knowing his sister¡¯s personality, she hated unnecessary troubles. Keeping cats was no simple matter, yet she had kept two.


    "Ever since I moved out. Anyway, they don¡¯t require much attention from me," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "I knew it," Xia Tian understood instantly.

 Chapter 125 Arrangement

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Arrangement


    "Now is it just Xia Qing who is not back yet? What is she doing, why hasn¡¯t she arrived so late?" Xia Yan suddenly spoke up.


    "Xia Qing hasn¡¯t returned yet?" Xia Tian looked at them in confusion, he previously thought that Xia Qing had already greeted grandma and grandpa, so that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t there.


    "Xia Qing and auntie have gone for skincare and to meet the stylist, they will probably come back in the evening." Xia Xin spoke.


    Hearing Xia Xin¡¯s words, everyone else understood.


    "Are you all planning to chat together, or do your own thing?" Xia Tian looked at them and asked.


    "Since there¡¯s nothing else to do, let¡¯s discuss what need to be done tomorrow." Xia Xin spoke.


    "That works, I have the process here, it would be good to discuss with you." Xia Tian nodded.


    The brothers and sisters found a place to sit in the yard.


    Xia Yue let Spiritual Cat and Minmin to play on one side.


    "Some distinguished guests will be coming tomorrow, grandpa and grandma will greet those guests. We just have to follow along. Our parents will entertain those of their generation, I and Xia Yu may join them.


    You all will be responsible for entertaining the young masters and misses who come along, the garden will be arranged for them. Guide them here and chat with them.


    You should know who can¡¯t get along with whom and shouldn¡¯t be arranged together, right?"


    Xia Tian seriously spoke to his younger brothers and sisters, then asked.


    "I don¡¯t know." Xia Xi immediately responded.


    "I don¡¯t know who can¡¯t be together, but I know that quite a few people probably don¡¯t like me." Xia Yue spoke while laughing.


    "Hmm?" Xia Tian was startled and didn¡¯t understand Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Yueyue is becoming a thorn in the young masters¡¯ and misses¡¯ sides, she posted a picture of Yan Mo in a group before and scolded the people in there, especially Bai Yuran. We met Bai Yuran and Pei Yu this morning and embarrassed them again.


    Estimated that these young masters and misses will be restless when they see her tomorrow." Xia Yu immediately spoke.


    "Exactly, Yueyue how did you get those pictures?" Xia Xin also asked Xia Yue curiously.


    "I¡¯m pretty curious too, how could you possibly have taken pictures of him?" Xia Yan also looked puzzled.


    Everyone else was staring at her, waiting for her answer.


    "Well ... just took it then. Now it¡¯s not a good time to explain to you, in a few months you should know." Xia Yue was contemplating on how to answer and finally spoke ambiguously.


    "Forget it, if it¡¯s hard for you to say, then you don¡¯t have to. For tomorrow¡¯s reception, Xia Xi and Xia Yue you two just stay by the main door, Xia Xin, Xia Feng, Xia Yan you three guide the guests. Those people by the door won¡¯t do anything too excessive." As Xia Tian saw she didn¡¯t want to say, he immediately spoke to them.


    "Okay, those people who love face at the main door wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything." Xia Xin nodded.


    Xia Yan and Xia Feng also followed and nodded.


    "What about Xia Qing? We can¡¯t forget about her." Wang Shan reminded.


    "Xia Qing is the same as them." Xia Tian spoke.


    "I don¡¯t think Xia Qing will politely greet the guests." Xia Xin remembered what she did at the previous banquet and spoke dismissively.


    "Xia Yu, you are Xia Qing¡¯s big brother, you need to explain the things she needs to do. She listens to you, tell her that this birthday banquet is very important and not to create chaos." Xia Tian looked at Xia Yu and spoke.


    "Got it, big brother, I will." Xia Yu nodded.

 Chapter 126 Mo Yao

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Mo Yao


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi had no objection to this arrangement.


    The siblings chatted for a while longer before dispersing.


    Xia Yue carried the system and the Spiritual Cat, heading towards a secluded area of the courtyard.


    Xia Xi followed her.


    "Do you need something, Xia Xi?" Xia Yue asked as she sat down at her usual place, stroking the Spiritual Cat and looking at Xia Xi, who was following her.


    "Yes." Xia Xi nodded.


    "Sit down and talk." Xia Yue looked at her, remained silent for a moment, then nodded and said.


    Xia Xi nodded her head, walked in front of her, and sat down.


    "What do you want to ask?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    "Do you know the value and origin of the cat in your hand, the flower you gave to grandfather, and the red string you just gave to Minmin?" Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue and asked, touching her black bracelet with her left hand.


    Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi, didn¡¯t respond immediately but stared at her thoughtfully, wanting to find out how much she actually knew.


    "I¡¯ve also detected spiritual power fluctuations from you. I remember when I first met you, you didn¡¯t have any. The Spiritual Power, Spiritual Cat, Spiritual Flower, Spiritual Artifact are probably why you are working with Yan Mo." As Xia Yue didn¡¯t respond, Xia Xi continued.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to notice, that¡¯s almost correct." Xia Yue steadied herself and nodded.


    "I see. Let me introduce myself. I am the captain of a small team at the Kyoto headquarters of the Special Mystical Department, established by the Special Department." Xia Xi introduced herself to Xia Yue.


    "Hmm, hmm, hmm." Xia Yue nodded.


    "I¡¯m curious, someone like you who has a cultivation base should be recommended to the Special Department. Why did you get involved with the Military Department?" Xia Xi looked at her and said.


    "Well, it¡¯s complicated. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll all find out in a few months. Actually, everyone in the country will probably know. But I can¡¯t tell you now. It¡¯s a secret." Xia Yue looked at her and explained.


    "Okay, I understand." Xia Xi nodded, then looked at the Spiritual Cat in her arms and asked, "Has your cat awakened its intellect?"


    "Yes, XuanXuan knows how to cultivate, and can also speak human language." Xia Yue nodded.


    "What about this one then? I can¡¯t see any difference, but I feel it shouldn¡¯t be any worse than this Spiritual Cat." Xia Xi asked, looking at the system.


    "This one is more special. It¡¯s not exactly a spiritual beast, but it¡¯s intelligent and can also speak." Xia Yue looked at the system on the side and said.


    [How about you talk about the black dragon on your right wrist which accepts the bracelet.] The system lay on the ground, raised its eyes to look at Xia Xi, and spoke.


    "Hmm?? A black dragon? A real Dragon Clan?" Hearing the term "dragon," Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the black bracelet on Xia Xi¡¯s right hand and asked in surprise.


    "Mo Yao, come out." Xia Xi whispered to the bracelet.


    Immediately after, under Xia Yue¡¯s watchful eyes, the bracelet flashed and a handsome long-haired man wearing a black brocade robe embroidered with dragon patterns appeared before her.


    "Wow!" Xia Yue exclaimed when she saw him.


    "Hello, my name is Mo Yao. I am Xia Xi¡¯s contract partner." Mo Yao also sat down beside Xia Xi, greeting Xia Yue and the system.


    "Hello, are you from the Dragon Clan?" Xia Yue smiled and nodded, then asked.


    "Yes." Mo Yao nodded, looked at her closely, and continued: "I also feel a trace of Dragon Bloodline from you."

 Chapter 127: Chatting About Speculation

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Chatting About Speculation


    "Hmm, but I can¡¯t tell you the reasons just yet," Xia Yue nodded and said.


    "Your bloodline¡¯s aura seems to be of a high caliber, but it¡¯s not purely of the Dragon Clan¡¯s. I don¡¯t sense you¡¯ve slaughtered any dragons either, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it," Mo Yao said, looking at her.


    [I didn¡¯t expect this planet to still have members of the Dragon Clan. Although it¡¯s a Black Jiao transforming into a dragon, it¡¯s quite rare.] The System said, looking at Mo Yao.


    "What exactly are you that you can identify my identity?" Mo Yao sharply gazed at the System.


    [I can discern a lot of things.] The System arrogantly responded.


    "Feeling pretty pleased, aren¡¯t we?" Xia Yue said coldly, noting its complacent tone.


    [Not pleased.] The System immediately retorted.


    "Sorry, it can be a bit mouthy at times, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it running off at the mouth," Xia Yue told both Xia Xi and Mo Yao with a wave of her hand.


    Noticing the dynamic between the System and Xia Yue, Xia Xi and Mo Yao felt oddly put at ease. They could sense that the cat was heeding Xia Yue¡¯s instructions.


    "Xia Yue, in this world, there are many cultivators just like me. Some have ill intentions. Your belongings and your own spiritual power may arouse their curiosity, so you need to be careful," Xia Xi earnestly advised Xia Yue, her tone solemn.


    "I understand, thank you Xia Xi," Xia Yue nodded, thanking Xia Xi with a smile.


    "No need, it¡¯s my duty to protect you as ordered," Xia Xi replied, shaking her head.


    "Have you often encountered ghosts and such in the past?" Xia Yue curiously asked Xia Xi.


    "Yes, dealing with these ghosts and what-not is part of our job", Xia Xi nodded in affirmation.


    "There must be numerous fascinating or bizarre stories, right?" Xia Yue pressed on with her questions.


    "There are, do you want to hear about them?" Xia Xi asked, her eyes catching Xia Yue¡¯s expectant glance.


    "Absolutely, I love hearing about gossips" Xia Yue nodded eagerly.


    "Okay, let me fill you in." Xia Xi said, her face breaking into a grin.


    Ahem, actually, she too wanted to share some of her experiences but she had always been too aloof in front of strangers which proved to be a hindrance.


    But now she had an opportunity and since Xia Yue was aware of her temperament, it seemed just perfect.


    And so, Mo Yao watched Xia Xi, who was leaning closer to Xia Yue, chatting away with great gusto.


    She had never realized that Xia Xi too had this side to her.


    Xia Yue, enthralled by the stories of Xia Xi, kept exclaiming in surprise, causing them to break into discussions.


    Mo Yao discovered that the cat, whose identity couldn¡¯t be ascertained, was also listening intently.


    And thus, they kept gossiping in this secluded corner of the courtyard for two hours until Xia Yu called in to inform them that everyone was back and it was time for dinner.


    The duo stood up to leave, Mo Yao reverting back to its bracelet form and hanging around Xia Xi¡¯s wrist.


    Xia Yue, carrying the System and the Spiritual Cat, continued chatting with Xia Xi while walking.


    By the time they reached the dining hall, everyone else was already seated in the living room.


    After greeting the elders, both women took their seats.


    "Where were you two? You seemed to be really enjoying your chat," the Auntie asked, smiling curiously.


    "Hehe, we were just chatting in the courtyard," Xia Yue chuckled.


    "I was asking her about some things, then we got engrossed in a conversation. We lost track of time," Xia Xi added, nodding her head.


    "Wow, you two seem to be getting along splendidly," Xia Qing sarcastically remarked.

 Chapter 128: Seriousness

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Seriousness


    "Well, that¡¯s not right." said Xia Yue with a laugh.


    "What kind of talk is that, Xia Yue?" protested Song Qin, suddenly unhappy.


    Upon hearing her foster mother speak, Xia Yue stopped talking and lowered her head to stroke the fur of the system and the Spiritual Cat.


    "Song Qin," Lady Xia looked at her third daughter-in-law, her tone not at all pleasant.


    Upon hearing her mother-in-law calling her, Song Qin felt slightly fearful, she cast a resentful glare at Xia Xi and Xia Yue, blaming them for getting her a scolding from her mother-in-law.


    Xia Linsong, who was sitting next to her, comforted her by patting her shoulder.


    "Mom, Song Qin didn¡¯t say anything inappropriate.", Xia Linsong said to his mother.


    "Sir, Madam, dinner is ready. You may now dine." announced the housekeeper, who walked over and spoke respectfully.


    "Let¡¯s eat." The Master was the first one to stand, then helped the Madam to rise, and they walked together towards the dining table.


    All the others followed behind them.


    They all sat down in their designated seats sequentially. Only after the Master started eating with the declaration "Let¡¯s eat", did the others start picking up their chopsticks to eat.


    Xia Yue could only have the system and the Spiritual Cat wait at the side, as no food had been prepared for them at this time.


    The only sounds heard at the table were the clinking of bowls and chopsticks and soft chewing; no one initiated any conversation.


    [This dining environment is really depressing, it¡¯s not at all enjoyable. It¡¯s simply impossible to express any appreciation for the delicious food.] The system and the Spiritual Cat squatted in a corner, looking at them eating, and the system complained in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m full." Xia Yue responded. She also felt it was rather oppressive, the food which looked delicious, had lost some of its appeal.


    [The large cafeteria is better. Although it doesn¡¯t look as elegant, the atmosphere is good and it makes people unconsciously eat more.] the System stated.


    "Indeed.", Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    After about half an hour, everyone finally finished eating.


    They headed to the living room and sat down comfortably, sipping tea.


    "Let¡¯s discuss your tasks for tomorrow." The old master addressed them.


    [How much longer will this take? I want to eat.] The system asked Xia Yue.


    "Mew" The Spiritual Cat also looked up at her.


    "It won¡¯t be more than an hour. Later, I¡¯ll go to the main kitchen and find some food for you two." Xia Yue comforted them.


    "Grandpa, we, the younger generation, have discussed this afternoon. Xiaoyan, Xiaoxin, Xiaoqing, Xiaoxi, Xiaoyue, and Xiaofeng will welcome and guide the younger guests to the courtyard. Xiaoyu and I will accompany our parents in receiving the uncles and aunts. Do you think it¡¯s okay?" Xia Tian, being the eldest amongst the grandchildren, was the first to speak.


    "I didn¡¯t agree to this." Xia Qing muttered under her breath.


    "Not bad, it¡¯s fine. You can get to know more people by welcoming the guests at the entrance. What about you all? What are your plans?" The old Master approved of the arrangement, then turned to ask his sons and daughters-in-law.


    "Min and I will take care of the banquet. We might lose track of some guests, so you younger brothers better make sure to interact with the guests. Those invited are partners and friends with good relationships." Xia Linyao explained.


    "We understand." Xia Linsong and Xia Linjun nodded in agreement with their eldest brother¡¯s arrangement.


    "You all better prepare well. Your mother and I will deal with the old friends. Don¡¯t mess up the banquet for me." The Master seemed to be satisfied with the arrangement.


    "Tomorrow is your father and grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday. Everyone must be at their best. Do not do anything that would make us a laughing stock. If that happens, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless." Lady Xia looked at her sons, daughters-in-law, grandsons, and granddaughters, her tone serious.

 Chapter 129: Not Biological Sisters, But Just Like Real Sisters

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Not Biological Sisters, But Just Like Real Sisters


    "Yes," everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, you all should go and rest early. Everyone will need to get up early tomorrow, and it will be a tiring day." The old master Xia looked at them and after he finished speaking, he and his wife stood up, left the living room, and with the matron¡¯s accompaniment, returned to their courtyard.


    "The rest of you young ones should not stay up too late tonight, as you will need to wake up around five or six in the morning. Let¡¯s head back too;" Xia Linyao, with his wife in tow, directed at the younger family members, and then left himself.


    Seeing their eldest brother leave, Xia Linsong and Xia Linjun also took their wives and retired to their rooms.


    Song Qin wanted to say something before she left, but remained silent.


    "When did I ever say that I wanted to guide guests at the front? I wasn¡¯t there when you were all discussing that," Xia Qing announced once the adults had left.


    "Xia Qing, watch your tone," Xia Tian sternly ordered.


    "I don¡¯t want to guide the guests," Xia Qing replied with her voice slightly lowered, yet still stubbornly firm.


    "So what you want to do then? Everyone¡¯s doing it. Are you trying to stand out?" Xia Tian questioned her.


    "If big brother and sister-in-law, as well as elder brother, don¡¯t have to, why should I? I also want to welcome guests inside the house," Xia Qing stated her wishes.


    "Xia Qing, you¡¯re truly interesting. What¡¯s the difference between you and me, versus our brother and sister-in-law, or our elder brother? What makes you think you¡¯re special?" Xia Xin immediately countered.


    "My etiquette is better than yours, Xia Xin. I also know more and can communicate well with the guests. Besides, I know more people than you," Xia Qing retorted, looking rather proud.


    Xia Xin was left speechless by Qing¡¯s retort. After all, the other party was indeed superior and was considered the second-most popular person within the Kyoto area, after Bai Yuran.


    "Xia Qing, don¡¯t forget what grandma just said. If you insist on standing out and the guests notice it, have you considered what they might say and the consequences of that?" Xia Yu warned, his gaze serious.


    Remembering her grandmother¡¯s punishments, Xia Qing instantly shivered slightly and reluctantly accepted the arrangements, even though she was unwilling.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, everyone head back and rest early. Especially the girls, you¡¯ll need to wake up early to get ready since grooming can be a bit troublesome," Xia Tian advised them.


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and find something to eat," the system immediately urged Xia Yue.


    "Alright, alright, there¡¯s no need to rush. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re on a tight schedule," Xia Yue grudgingly acknowledged.


    Xia Qing was the first to stand up, storming off in a huff.


    Xia Tian then left, accompanied by his wife and daughter.


    "Aren¡¯t you leaving?" Xia Xin asked the completely idle Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "I need to go find food for Ruo Xue and Xuanxuan. You all can leave first," Xia Yue cheerily responded.


    "I¡¯ll go with her," Xia Xi added.


    "Tsk tsk, I seriously doubt whether the wrong one is Xia Qing and not you two. The bond between you two seems more like real sisters," Xia Yan joked, watching the two of them and thinking about how Xia Qing interacts with them.


    "Xiaoyan, stop making that sort of jokes," Xia Yu warned.


    "Hehehe, I¡¯ll go play some games first, Bye!" Realizing that Xia Yu looks upset, Xia Yan hastily made an excuse and ran off.


    "We¡¯ll leave as well," Xia Xin and Xia Feng desired to echo Xia Yan¡¯s words originally, but they dared not to after seeing Xia Yu¡¯s disapproval. Instead, they hurriedly left the living room.


    "Ahh, big brother, stop being so serious," Xia Yue giggled.


    "That joke was not funny," Xia Yu replied, worried that Xia Yue would be hurt.

 Chapter 130: Making Food

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Making Food


    "Big brother, you should go back too. You¡¯ve been accompanying us all day and you must be tired. Tomorrow is likely to be more exhausting, so rest early. Xixi and I will find something to eat for the two cats and then go back to rest," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Mmm, don¡¯t stay up too late," Xia Yu knew she had a habit of staying up late and advised.


    "I know, bye," Xia Yue replied with a nod and a smile.


    "Bye big brother," Xia Xi also said to him.


    Xia Yu nodded and left the living room.


    "Finally, everyone¡¯s gone," Xia Yue let out a sigh of relief as she looked around the living room, now only occupied by her and Xia Xi.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get something to eat, Mo Yao should eat too," Xia Xi said to Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s go, those two have been nagging for a while now," Xia Yue nodded, picked up Spiritual Cat, and walked towards the main kitchen with Xia Xi.


    The kitchen staff hadn¡¯t left yet. They were rigorously inspecting and checking the ingredients for the following day, preparing anything that could be done in advance.


    "Miss Yue, Miss Xi, what brings you both here?" the Head Chef asked, walking over immediately after seeing Xia Yue and Xia Xi enter the kitchen.


    "Chef Zhang, do you have any food left? I have two cats who haven¡¯t eaten anything yet," Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    "We have food, but it¡¯s not suitable for cats," Chef Zhang replied.


    "That¡¯s okay, you give it to me. My cats can eat human food. They ate quite a lot from the hotpot at lunch, look at them, they seem perfectly fine," Xia Yue laughed.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s okay?" Chef Zhang had never owned a cat but he did know that cats can¡¯t eat human food.


    "Definitely no problem. They¡¯ve been eating this way for months. If there were any issues, they would have surfaced by now," Xia Yue said, nodding her head seriously.


    "How much do you need?" Chef Zhang asked with resignation.


    "What do you have? I¡¯ll get it myself," Xia Yue replied.


    "Follow me," Chef Zhang instructed, leading them to a table piled with untouched, clean food.


    This food was prepared as a backup, in case more was needed later in the evening.


    "Give me a box, I¡¯ll pack it," Xia Yue asked.


    "I want one too," Xia Xi added.


    "Alright," Chef Zhang nodded, going over to the area where takeout boxes were stored and brought over a few for them.


    Both girls started to pack the food into the boxes.


    Seeing several boxes filled to the brim, Chef Zhang asked, "Can you finish all of this? Aren¡¯t you worried about overeating?"


    "We¡¯ll definitely finish it all. And Chef Zhang, please don¡¯t mention this to my brother," Xia Yue said giggling.


    "Just be careful you don¡¯t end up not fitting in your party dresses tomorrow." Knowing Xia Yue¡¯s personality, Chef Zhang voiced his concern without fear.


    "We got it, we¡¯re just going to eat a little bit. The rest will be finished by them," Xia Yue nodded.


    After packing up the food with Xia Xi, each of them carried a few boxes, also picking up several bottles of drinks before leaving the kitchen.


    "Where should we eat?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s go to the rooftop. The view over there is great, and no one else will be there," Xia Yue suggested.


    "Okay," Xia Xi nodded.


    Xia Yue led Xia Xi to the rooftop, a place she particularly liked because it was seldom visited by others.


    Tables and chairs were available on the rooftop. They placed the food boxes on a table.


    Mo Yao transformed into a human form and sat next to Xia Xi.


    Xia Yue divided the food for the Spiritual Cat from the boxes.


    "Alright, the three of us can start eating with chopsticks now," Xia Yue told Xia Xi and Mo Yao.

 Chapter 131: Gossip Chat

    Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Gossip Chat


    "I¡¯m quite curious why Xia Qing seems to not get along well with her siblings?" Xia Xi asked while eating and looking at Xia Yue.


    She noticed this from the first time she attended a family meal, but she didn¡¯t feel comfortable asking about it.


    After chatting with Xia Yue in the afternoon and finding her quite friendly, she thought she could ask her about it.


    "Xia Qing is the precious daughter that our mother cultivated exhaustively. Among the girls, Xia Qing is the eldest and can be considered the Miss of the family. My personality is laid-back, and Xia Xin is spirited and lively.


    From our mother¡¯s perspective, Xia Qing is the princess of the Xia family and the role model among the girls. She learned every aspect of arts, dance and etiquette.


    Moreover, from a young age our mother instilled in her the belief that she is the best, better than anyone else, and she shouldn¡¯t play with us, those without a decent appearance. This cultivated Xia Qing¡¯s disdain for Xia Xin and me, thinking we don¡¯t act like girls.


    As for the boys, Xia Yan finds her picky, Xia Feng takes his sister¡¯s side, and her two eldest brothers play peacekeepers, all of whom Xia Qing fears," Xia Yue cheerily explained to her.


    "No wonder she seems so arrogant," Xia Xi nodded.


    "The girl we met during the day, Bai Yuran, is the top socialite in Kyoto, while Xia Qing is second. But the two don¡¯t get along very well, though it hasn¡¯t escalated to mutual animosity," Xia Yue continued.


    "What kind of ranking is this?" Xia Xi asked, looking at her.


    "It¡¯s a voting event initiated by the young masters from the high society in Kyoto. Bai Yuran seems a bit gentler, so she won first place by ten votes while Xia Qing came in second," Xia Yue explained.


    "Did you make the list?" Xia Xi curiously asked.


    "No, I look too ordinary," Xia Yue said, laughing at herself.


    Xia Xi nodded.


    "Remember the welcome home party at our house last time? I¡¯m in a group chat with them, where those guys mocked me. I retorted them all in the group, Bian Yuran included. To annoy her, I posted a picture of Yan Mo working out shirtless, and told them I live in the same yard as him. Then I immediately left the group, leaving them all wanting to find me for clarification.


    Yan Mo is the one many daughters of rich families in the Capital City want to marry. To think that he actually lives in the same yard as me, it¡¯s just irritating," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "Does Bai Yuran also like Yan Mo?" Xia Xi asked.


    "She does, it seems they have been in the same school from kindergarten to high school. In order to be in the same class as him, Bai Yuran studied very hard, and every time there was a test she would either come in second place or tie with Yan Mo," Xia Yue nodded.


    "How do you know so much?" Xia Xi continued to ask


    "I was in the same middle and high schools as they were but in different classes. Their story is widespread throughout the school, and there are several versions. Sometimes when the school hosts events, they host together. I even sneakily shipped them as a couple before," Xia Yue said, looking somewhat embarrassed in the end.


    "So you said you contended with many people in the group. Won¡¯t a lot of people try to get back at you tomorrow?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Exactly, didn¡¯t I mention it earlier in the afternoon? That¡¯s why standing at the front to greet guests is the best arrangement for now," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 132: Styling

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Styling


    "Don¡¯t worry, if anyone bullies you tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you. We¡¯ll invite a few good friends over tonight," Xia Xi said, looking at her with a mischievous smile.


    "Are we inviting Ah Piao?" Xia Yue asked immediately, surprised and delighted.


    "Uh-huh," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "Fantastic, if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll be like real sisters from now on." Xia Yue raised her drink to toast with her.


    "Sisters for life," Xia Xi agreed, clinking her drink with hers.


    And just like that, the relationship between people can be so inexplicable. Two people who ought to be grumbling at each other instead became friends who enjoy each other¡¯s company.


    At five o¡¯clock the next day, Xia Yue was abruptly woken up by Xia Yu knocking at the door. She groggily washed herself and put on today¡¯s outfit before leaving her room.


    She arrived at the room reserved for hair and makeup.


    By this time, the three Xia Family daughters-in-law, Xia Qing, Xia Xin, and Xia Xi were already seated inside.


    "You¡¯re finally here, you have no sense of timing," Song Qin scolded Xia Yue as soon as she saw her walking in.


    "Sorry," Xia Yue responded nonchalantly.


    "Enough, let¡¯s not bicker on such a joyous day, it¡¯s inappropriate," her large aunt quickly intervened.


    "Xiaoyue looks so beautiful in that outfit, like a pretty koi fish," her small aunt complimented her upon seeing Xia Yue¡¯s dress.


    "Thank you, little aunt," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "You, apply her makeup, style her according to this outfit, and don¡¯t overdo it," the large aunt immediately instructed a stylist.


    "Yes, madam," the stylist nodded in agreement.


    Xia Yue found an empty seat, sat down, closed her eyes, and allowed the stylist to work on her.


    About an hour later, she was finally done.


    By now, Xia Yue was now considerably more alert.


    Xia Qing, meanwhile, was having a bit of trouble. Despite being the first to get started, her makeup was still not done.


    Xia Xi finished before her, looking even more beautiful, which prompted her to redo all of her makeup.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t bother with her. After she was done, she immediately rushed to have breakfast, as she was starving.


    On the way out, she didn¡¯t forget to pull Xia Xi along with her.


    "Hehe, Xia Qing will sure be upset today," Xia Yue whispered to Xia Xi with a small laugh.


    "Because everyone says I look the best?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Uh-huh, she used to be the prettiest one... but today hehe," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    Xia Xi shook her head, not understanding why there was a need to compete over looks.


    The two then went into the dining room and saw that Xia Tian, Xia Yan, Xia Yu, and Xia Feng were already eating.


    "Wow, where do these beautiful fairies come from? You¡¯re stunning!" Xia Yan immediately complimented them while laughing.


    "Third Brother, you seem to have had some syrup, you¡¯re so sweet today," Xia Yue teased as she took a seat.


    "Indeed, you both look beautiful," Xia Tian nodded.


    "Older Brother chose these outfits for us yesterday and he also chose the accessories," Xia Xi quietly said, taking a seat next to Xia Yue.


    "Second Brother really has a great eye for sure, these fit you both perfectly," Xia Feng agreed.


    "Where is everybody else?" Xia Yu looked quite satisfied with their outfits. Noticing only the two of them, he asked.


    "After the large aunt and small aunt finished their makeup, they left. Sister Qing didn¡¯t like her makeup and is doing it again. Mother is there helping her. Sister-in-law and Xia Xin were told to stay and watch. I saw Xia Xi and we left together," Xia Yue explained as she ate her breakfast.


    "Women are such a hassle," Xia Yan sighed.


    "I agree, look at how easy it is for you guys, you were ready almost instantly," Xia Yue said in agreement as she nodded.

 Chapter 133: The Cat鈥檚 Whereabouts

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133: The Cat¡¯s Whereabouts


    "The guests won¡¯t arrive until after eight o¡¯clock, so we still have two hours to rest," Xia Yu said to Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Got it, Xixi, eat quickly. Once you¡¯re done, you can take a little nap," Xia Yue advised Xia Xi.


    "Alright," Xia Xi nodded.


    By the time they had nearly finished eating, Xia Xin, Wang Shan, and Xia Qing finally approached.


    The servant immediately brought fresh hot breakfast and placed it before them.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoyue, have you both finished eating?" Xia Xin asked, seeing that Xia Yue and Xia Xi had stopped moving any of their meal.


    "We¡¯ve finished. We were just about to head over to the couch to catch some shut-eye," Xia Yue replied, nodding.


    "Aren¡¯t you forgetting to feed your cat?" Xia Xi suddenly reminded Xia Yue.


    "Oh, right. My cats haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. I left them in my room. I should go fetch them, let them prepare something for them to eat," Xia Yue said promptly, standing up and hurriedly heading out without another word.


    Seeing her rush out, Xia Yu helplessly asked the servants to prepare two more breakfasts.


    Upon returning to her room, Xia Yue saw her two cats playing with a computer.


    "Come on, it¡¯s breakfast time," She called out to them.


    The computer system and spiritual cat immediately jumped off the bed and ran over to her.


    "I can¡¯t carry you out today because of my dress. So you¡¯ll have to walk on your own," Xia Yue told them, looking at her own outfit which wasn¡¯t suitable for carrying cats.


    The system and spiritual cat nodded and trailed her into the small dining hall.


    Xia Yue served them the prepared breakfast.


    "You¡¯re bringing your cats with you on such an important day?" Xia Qing questioned, eyeing the system and the spiritual cat suspiciously.


    "Xiaoyue, you should entrust your cats to the servant, later." Xia Tian too felt it was inappropriate to bring the cats along.


    "No need. They¡¯ll find a secluded place to play by themselves. I¡¯ll just give them a phone and some snacks; that should do," Xia Yue confidently and dismissively replied, shaking her head.


    "Huh?" the others all stared at Xia Yue in surprise, thinking she was joking.


    "They¡¯re really intelligent," Xia Yue defended, then she addressed the system and spiritual cat, "You two eat on. I¡¯ll go get your snacks and drinks. Then find a bush, flower bed, or a quiet corner to stay in until you need me."


    She then found some snacks and drinks, filled a bag and carried it back to them.


    "Here are fruits, snacks, drinks, and a fully charged phone for you to play around with for the whole morning." Xia Yue put the phone into the bag, set it next to the system and spiritual cat who were still eating, and instructed them.


    "Meow"


    "Meow"


    The system and spiritual cat meowed, signaling that they understood.


    "Xiaoyue, can your cats really comprehend your words?" Xia Xin questioned, finding it hard to believe.


    "Yes, they can. I guarantee you won¡¯t see them all morning," Xia Yue confidently replied.


    "Xiaoyue, today¡¯s banquet truly matters. We mustn¡¯t let these cats ruin it and make us the laughing stock," Xia Qing warned.


    "Understood," Xia Yue replied, nodding.


    The system and spiritual cat quickly finished their breakfasts. The system grabbed the bag with its mouth, slipped it over its back under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    "Off we go, Xiaohei," the system shouted at the spiritual cat, then it walked off in a dignified manner.


    "Meow," the spiritual cat nodded and followed right after them.


    "Wow, that cat sure is strong," Xia Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xiaoyue, make sure they won¡¯t mess up." Xia Tian advised Xia Yue.


    "They won¡¯t cause trouble. If they do, I¡¯ll take full responsibility," Xia Yue confidently reassured with a nod.

 Chapter 134: Welcoming Guests

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Welcoming Guests


    They all waited in the small restaurant until after eight, then went to the main hall.


    The elders were already sitting there, and seeing that they were all ready, they were asked to take their places.


    Xia Tian, Wang Shan, and Xia Yu, along with their younger siblings, first went to the forecourt.


    The main entrance of the forecourt was already decorated, and tables and chairs had been set out for them to rest while they waited for the guests.


    "You six wait here. Greet the guests and show them inside. Since Xiaoyue and Xiaoxi are a little special, they don¡¯t have to escort people. The four of you are in charge of that." Xia Tian instructed his younger siblings.


    "Sounds good, big brother. Leave it to us. I¡¯ll make sure to watch over them." Xia Yan replied with a smile.


    "If grandfather¡¯s old friends come, make sure to immediately inform our father and his team. They will escort those old gentlemen to grandfather." Xia Tian nodded and continued.


    "No problem." Xia Yan nodded in agreement.


    Xia Tian, Wang Shan, and Xia Yu then left them to their duty.


    The remaining six looked at each other before sitting down to wait for the guests.


    As it was still early, everyone brought out their phones and began to pass the time, except for Xia Yue and Xia Xi. Xia Yue¡¯s phone was occupied by System Ling and her cat, and Xia Xi was simply not interested.


    "Why don¡¯t you play on your phone?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi, noticing her upright posture.


    "Don¡¯t feel like it." Xia Xi replied.


    "Come on, let¡¯s have a quiet chat." Xia Yue suggested to her sister, her voice barely audible.


    "Sure, still the one from yesterday afternoon?" Xia Xi nodded and asked.


    "Yep, it¡¯s something to do anyway." Xia Yue enthusiastically bobbed her head.


    Xia Xi agreed and they leaned even closer to each other to chat.


    It wasn¡¯t until after nine that guests began to arrive periodically.


    Xia Yan and the others stood up, welcomed the guests with smiles and ushered them inside.


    Only Xia Yue and Xia Xi remained at the gate, greeting and calling out to the guests, but not moving from the spot.


    In the meantime, Xia Linzheng and the others received three elderly gentlemen of similar age to the old master and escorted them inside.


    When the Bia Yuran and the young masters of wealthy families saw Xia Yue, they secretly glared at her, but didn¡¯t dare to be too confrontational due to people passing by. They could do nothing but proceed inside.


    "You¡¯ve been glared at at least twenty times this morning." Xia Xi whispered to Xia Yue in a lull between guests.


    "I expected it. The banquet is also probably going to be anything but peaceful. I didn¡¯t think my actions last time would stir up such resentment. It looks like these people we¡¯re welcoming aren¡¯t going to let me off the hook so easily." Gazing at the expressions on those faces, Xia Yue predicted they won¡¯t give her any peace this time.


    "I¡¯ll stick with you. If they really dare to bully you, we can teach them a lesson tonight." Xia Xi suggested.


    "Thanks in advance." Xia Yue gratefully looked at Xia Xi, feeling reassured to have someone by her side.


    They stood there greeting and waiting until half-past eleven before they were called back.


    Xia Yu told them to take a break. They would need to go to the banquet hall by noon.


    Reaching the waiting room, Xia Yue plopped down on the sofa without a care for her image.


    "My cheeks are sore." Xia Yue complained.


    "My legs are tired." Xia Xin chimed in.


    "Watch your behavior." Xia Qing frowned at the pair.


    Xia Xi sat quietly, drank a couple of sips of water, and ate some fruit.


    "Aren¡¯t you tired, Xiaoxi?" Xia Yan asked, looking at Xia Xi, who seemed unfazed.


    "Not at all." Xia Xi shook her head, totally relaxed.


    "You¡¯re amazing," Xia Yue concluded, shooting her a thumbs-up.

 Chapter 135: Performance?

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Performance?


    Almost at twelve, the six of them tidied up their attire and ensured there were no issues with their make-up and style before heading together to the Banquet Hall.


    "Give me your brooch," Xia Xi said quietly to Xia Yue as they walked at the rear.


    "What¡¯s up?" Xia Yue blinked in confusion.


    "Some people at the banquet aren¡¯t very nice. They brought some unclean things with them. I¡¯ll cast a charm on your brooch so that those dirty things won¡¯t pollute you," Xia Xi said softly, only Xia Yue would believe these kinds of things. The others wouldn¡¯t, especially that woman Xia Qing. If they heard this, they would think she was up to something and make a fuss, which was too bothersome to explain.


    "Oh, alright." Xia Yue nodded and unfastened her brooch to give it to her.


    Xia Xi began quietly muttering while holding the brooch in one hand and using the index and middle finger of the other to draw something over it. Then a beam of light entered the brooch.


    "There, wear it now. Those dirty things won¡¯t get close to you. The beings that came with them are not particularly malicious and won¡¯t attack people proactively, but if they come in contact, they will stick some bad luck on you. This kind of bad luck might affect your short-term fortune or such." Xia Xi returned the brooch to Xia Yue and gave her a simple explanation.


    "Oh, okay." Xia Yue nodded and put the brooch back on.


    Soon after, they arrived at the Banquet Hall where they put on smiling faces and greeted the guests they ran into in small talk.


    "Split up for now, and wait for grandpa and grandma to give their speech," Xia Yan quietly instructed.


    "Let¡¯s go." Hearing this, Xia Yue immediately grabbed Xia Xi¡¯s hand and headed towards a less crowded area.


    The other four went off to chat with their friends.


    "If you don¡¯t want to mingle, come here. After grandpa announces the start of the banquet, we can have some food, make an appearance, and then find a secluded spot. Generally, no one will bother us there.


    Of course, if you want to chat with them, you can follow Xia Xin and meet some people, make a few friends." Xia Yue led Xia Xi to a corner and whispered.


    "No, we wouldn¡¯t have much in common to talk about," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Then we¡¯ll just stay here for a while. I reckon the banquet is about to start," Xia Yue nodded and sat down on a couch.


    "Okay," Xia Xi replied and sat down as well.


    They hadn¡¯t been seated for ten minutes when they heard the host start speaking.


    Xia Yue steered Xia Xi towards the center of the Banquet Hall, found Xia Yu, and stood next to him.


    "Bro," they greeted Xia Yu with a smile.


    "Mmm, it¡¯s about to start, quiet now," Xia Yu nodded at them.


    The two nodded and quietly watched the stage.


    Soon, Grandpa Xia took the stage with his wife, expressing brief words of gratitude for everyone¡¯s attendance at the banquet, formally announcing its commencement and encouraging everyone to eat, drink, and be merry.


    Then the eldest grandson Xia Tian led his wife in the first dance, indicating the official start of the banquet.


    Afterward, the others - Xia Yan, Xia Feng, Xia Xin, Xia Qing ¨C each took turns performing as a birthday blessing for the old man.


    "Wait a minute, big bro, since when did we have this part?" Xia Yue immediately asked Xia Yu after seeing their performances.


    "Must have been added last minute, I have no idea," Xia Yu shook his head.


    After their performances, the guests¡¯ attention turned to the Xia Yu¡¯s trio.

 Chapter 136: Cooperate with the Performance

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Cooperate with the Performance


    "Do you know how?" Xia Yue quietly asked Xia Xi, noticing the lingering glances aimed their way.


    "What I know is not suitable for this occasion." Xia Xi answered.


    "It seems we¡¯re the only ones left who haven¡¯t performed yet. It doesn¡¯t matter if our big brother doesn¡¯t perform, but it feels somewhat inappropriate if neither of us do." Xia Yue murmured.


    Xia Xi fell silent for a moment, then asked Xia Yue, "Do you know how to play the ¡¯Impersonation¡¯?."


    "Yes." Xia Yue, taken aback, quickly nodded her head.


    "Then, there¡¯s no problem. Later, I will use two paper dolls to control our bodies. I will play the Guqin and you will dance. Do you have a Guqin at home?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Yes." Xia Yue nodded her head and asked, "There won¡¯t be a problem controlling, will there?"


    "Absolutely no problem," Xia Xi assured her with a shake of her head.


    "Okay then, I will ask our big brother to have someone prepare the Guqin." As she said this, Xia Yue looked towards Xia Yu.


    "It¡¯s fine if you guys decide not to perform." Xia Yu had been watching them and knew that neither his sister nor Xia Xi had learned any kind of performances. He tried to reassure them.


    "Big brother, have someone prepare the Guqin. We might need it." Xia Yue whispered to Xia Yu.


    "What do you need the Guqin for? Can you play it?" Xia Yu asked, surprised.


    "Just have them bring it over. If we are prompted to perform, we won¡¯t be so rushed. It¡¯s always best to be prepared," Xia Yue explained, winking.


    "Okay." Xia Yu looked at Xia Xi and seeing her nod, he knew they had something in mind and sent someone to prepare the Guqin.


    At this point, Xia Qing¡¯s piano performance had just ended.


    Everyone clapped and praised her performance.


    "The young masters and mistresses of the Xia family are truly talented. I wonder what kind of wonderful blessings Miss Xia Yue and Miss Xia Xi will bring for the birthday celebration." At that moment, a man¡¯s voice rang out from the crowd. The crowd was too large to identify who the speaker was, but his voice suggested he was young.


    Xia Yue guessed right away that these were probably the people who held a grudge against her.


    His statement, however, also stirred up the crowd, creating an anticipation.


    However, the family¡¯s expressions took a downturn. Others might not know, but the family knew that Xia Yue never took an interest in such things and Xia Xi, who had just returned from abroad, hadn¡¯t had a chance to learn any.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi exchanged glances and Xia Xi nodded. They both confidently stepped forward together.


    "Grandpa, since it¡¯s your birthday, Xia Xi and I will perform a piece together. Please don¡¯t be upset if it¡¯s not good," Xia Yue announced with a smile.


    "We¡¯re going to perform a ceremonial Guqin-dance for your birthday celebration, we hope you¡¯ll like it," Xia Xi added with a smile.


    "Big brother, has the Guqin arrived?" Xia Yue cheerfully asked Xia Yu.


    "Yes, it has." Xia Yu nodded, instructing a servant to place the Guqin on stage.


    Xia Xi pulled Xia Yue up onto the stage with her, secretly sticking a yellow paper doll onto Xia Yue¡¯s clothes.


    Then she sat herself down in front of the Guqin, discreetly placing a paper doll upon her own body.


    Xia Yue looked over at Xia Xi who nodded back at her.


    Then she felt a mysterious force controlling her body, making her start dancing.


    Meanwhile, Xia Xi started playing the Guqin.


    The tranquil sounds of the Guqin filled the air, carrying a celebratory note.


    The dance was joyful, fluid and spirited.


    Both were harmoniously synchronized.


    Those who knew the Xia family closely were astonished by Xia Yue¡¯s complex dance. They were fully aware that she had never learned such intricate dance before.


    The ones who intended to embarrass them initially were left with gritted teeth and simmering resentment, seeing their graceful performance.

 Chapter 137: Link

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Link


    The song and dance lasted for five minutes before gradually coming to an end.


    The paper figure affixed to Xia Yue¡¯s clothing turned into ash once they stopped dancing.


    Xia Xi stood up, moved to Xia Yue¡¯s side, bowed to the audience below the stage, then both of them turned to old Grandfather Xia and said, "Happy birthday, Grandfather. May you live as long as the southern mountain."


    No sooner had they finished speaking than applause rang out.


    "Good, good. This is the first time Grandfather has seen such a wonderful song and dance. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, Xi and Yue." Old Grandfather Xia looked at the two of them, and laughed heartily as he spoke.


    "Indeed, just now Xi was like the ¡¯Piano Fairy,¡¯ and Yue was like a little goldfish. It was very delightful to watch," Grandmother Xia nodded and said, laughing.


    "Thank you for your praise, Grandfather, and Grandmother." Xia Yue and Xia Xi replied with a laugh.


    The banquet officially started afterward, and Xia Yue and Xia Xi descended from the stage.


    Suddenly, they were surrounded by Xia Xin and her others.


    "Wow, your performance just now was absolutely amazing." Xia Xin exclaimed in surprise.


    "Speaking of which, you good siblings didn¡¯t tell me and Xiaoxi about your performance." Xia Yue immediately questioned.


    "Come on! This is always part of every celebration, you didn¡¯t forget, did you?" Xia Xin asked, surprised to look at her.


    "What... Oh! I totally forgot. It¡¯s a staple at big celebrations, that we, as children of the Xia Family, are expected to perform. "


    But, of course, this does not apply to Xia Tian and Xia Yu. They are the most outstanding grandsons of the Xia Family, hence it¡¯s assumed that they don¡¯t need to perform. Similarly, the family wouldn¡¯t expect me either, because I don¡¯t have any performance skills. To avoid embarrassment, the Xia Family never asked me to perform.


    So, I totally forgot about this tradition.


    "But what really surprised us is that you both coordinated so well. The dance was so fluid, and the song was so nice. Did you two secretly practice to surprise us?" Xia Xin said, looking at Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Exactly, we thought it was going to be embarrassing, but instead we got such a big surprise." Xia Feng said laughing.


    "We used a trick. You all know very well that I don¡¯t know how to dance or have ever taken dance lessons." Xia Yue laughed as she told them.


    "Your performance did not look like you have never danced before. Do you still consider us as your siblings? Come on, tell us." Xia Xin questioned, echoing Xia Yue¡¯s statement.


    Xia Yue quickly looked at Xia Xi, unsure of how to explain.


    "We simply used a distraction to make you think that it was us performing. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t." Xia Xi said as they looked back.


    "A distraction? What kind of distraction?" Xia Feng asked curiously.


    "Don¡¯t ask. Knowing about it won¡¯t be beneficial to you," Xia Xi said lightly.


    Suddenly, they remembered that the tricks Xia Xi knew seemed a bit unusual, and a chill ran down their spines.


    "Alright, we¡¯re going to get some food now. You guys have fun." Xia Yue quickly excused herself. After finishing the sentence, she and Xia Xi headed towards the food area.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I totally forgot about this performance segment. I almost embarrassed you as well." Once they were away from the crowd, Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi apologetically.


    "Haven¡¯t you taken part in it before?" Xia Xi asked curiously.


    "No, I¡¯m always exempt from this segment because I don¡¯t have any performance skills. To avoid embarrassment, I never go on stage." Xia Yue shook her head and replied.

 Chapter 138: Picking a Fight

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Picking a Fight


    "Oh, no wonder you don¡¯t remember, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s get some food," Xia Xi nodded and said.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded happily.


    The two of them went to the food area, picked some food they liked onto their plates, grabbed a drink, and sat down in a rather secluded rest area to eat.


    "I didn¡¯t expect such high-ranking people from the Yan, Tan, Bai, and Qu families to come today. Grandfather is indeed very prestigious this time," Xia Yue said quietly.


    "The position of the Xia family must be quite high, and it¡¯s only fitting that people of high ranks attend Grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday," Xia Xi responded.


    "Oh, you must not know. The Bai and Tan families don¡¯t have a good relationship with the Xia family. They even teamed up to ruin an important project of Xia family before. I thought the second child of Bai family and the third one from Tan family will come, but it turned out to be the Boss from each family," Xia Yue quietly explained, and then continued:


    "The Qu Family¡¯s daughter wanted to have a marital alliance with my elder brother, but he rejected her, and it¡¯s kind of awkward.


    As for the Yan family, we didn¡¯t interact much because most of their family members are in the military, only a few young ones are involved in business, but they haven¡¯t crossed paths with the Xia family."


    "I¡¯m not sure about the others, but the Yan family probably came because of you, right?" Xia Xi nodded her head after listening, then added after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "I don¡¯t think I have that kind of influence, plus, I don¡¯t even know who they are," Xia Yue blinked her eyes and replied.


    "Those two are Yan Mo¡¯s parents, Yan Tianxiang and Chu Lan," Xia Xi replied.


    "How do you know that?" Xia Yue curiously asked her.


    "I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before, we just never greeted each other," Xia Xi said.


    "Oh, let¡¯s not talk about them anyway, we don¡¯t know them. Let¡¯s finish our food and take a stroll around, make some appearances." Xia Yue nodded at her and told her.


    "Alright," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    The two of them were planning to quietly finish their food when halfway through,


    A few people stood before them, including Bai Yuran and the others she met yesterday noon, and two other men plus a woman.


    "Can I help you?" Xia Yue asked calmly, swallowing the food in her mouth and taking another sip of her drink after seeing the eight people standing in front of her.


    "Xia Yue, we didn¡¯t finish discussing what happened in the group chat last time. It¡¯s not easy to run into you, so let¡¯s have a good chat," Zhang Ya looked at Xia Yue and said.


    "I don¡¯t want to chat with you. What¡¯s there to talk about? I wasn¡¯t lying, and the photos weren¡¯t edited," Xia Yue said and then couldn¡¯t help giving them a smug smile.


    "Xia Yue, it¡¯s very impolite to sneak photos, especially of someone like Brother Yan with his profession. How could you casually snap and share them? What if someone has malicious intentions?" Bai Yuran looked at Xia Yue and righteously reprimanded her.


    "I told him about it after I posted it, and he didn¡¯t lecture me at all," Xia Yue laughed. She just got dragged for a month of training.


    "Xia Xi, this woman has been pretending to be the heiress of your family, enjoying all kinds of wonderful life in Xia family while you were suffering for over twenty years. The girl I hadn¡¯t met yesterday called Qu Ting said to the silent Xia Xi.


    "Xia Yue is just an impostor. I¡¯m not even sure if she¡¯s from the Xia family. She¡¯s not good at zither, chess, calligraphy, and doesn¡¯t have any beauty. Always lazy and not motivated, Xia Xi, it¡¯s better for you to hang out with us." Tang Yao looked at Xia Xi and said.

 Chapter 139: Tearing

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Tearing


    After Tang Yao finished speaking, everyone looked at Xia Xi, waiting for her choice.


    Xia Xi put down the fork in her hand, swallowed the food in her mouth, took a napkin from the table to wipe her mouth, then finally looked up at them.


    "I don¡¯t think I can fit in with you guys, she¡¯s much better than you, that¡¯s the truth." Xia Xi said, looking at them.


    One sentence offended the eight people all at once, inciting too much hatred.


    Even Xia Yue was staring at her in wide-eyed surprise, she¡¯s a tough one too.


    "What do you mean, Xia Xi?" It took a while for the eight of them to recover, and Tang Yao pointed at Xia Xi and demanded an explanation, indignant.


    "I mean just what I said. You don¡¯t have to sow discord here. My relationship with her is better than you think." Xia Xi said lightly, but the look in her eyes revealed a hint of disdain for them.


    Although the people in front of her had not committed any major atrocities, they were certainly guilty of many minor ones.


    "You¡¯ve just returned, Xia Xi, and you dare to act so arrogantly towards us. You don¡¯t appreciate what¡¯s good for you. Even Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to us like this. Don¡¯t you want to be part of this circle anymore?" Qu Ting looked at Xia Xi, her eyes filled with anger as she spoke.


    "I can¡¯t get along with you guys, what¡¯s the difference if I fit in or not?" Xia Xi said contemptuously.


    "Circle? The one where you¡¯re waiting to marry someone you don¡¯t like or be married to someone you don¡¯t like?" Xia Yue chimed in.


    "What right do you have to talk to us, Xia Yue? Even if we were to marry, we would marry someone better. You don¡¯t even have the eligibility to marry into a prestigious family." Zhang Ya immediately retorted.


    "I¡¯m not part of the Xia family, I don¡¯t need to get married, my older brother will back me, and I can live very comfortably." Xia Yue responded with a laugh.


    "You..." The group was left speechless, wanting to refute but thinking of how Xia Yu had bought things for her the day before, they couldn¡¯t utter a word as they were faced with the truth.


    "Can¡¯t you all just leave me alone? I don¡¯t want to play with you guys. If you¡¯re bored, go drink some alcohol, play some cards." Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to be too involved with them, and looked at them with slight exasperation.


    "What about Yan Mo? Shouldn¡¯t you know about how close he is with Yuran? How can you act like that?" Tang Yao said angrily.


    "Let me ask you, what is the relationship between Yan Mo and Bai Yuran? Are they boyfriend and girlfriend? Fiance? and fiance?e?" Xia Yue asked them directly.


    "They¡¯ve been childhood sweethearts, grown up together, a perfect match. They were even acknowledged as a couple when they were at school." Zhang Ya said.


    "Bai Yuran, I¡¯m asking you, are you and Yan Mo in a relationship?" Xia Yue looked straight at Bai Yuran and asked.


    Bai Yuran remained silent, her hands tightly entwined, her eyes flashing with an unspoken resentment and humiliation.


    She would have loved to answer yes, but the truth was, they had never been together.


    But when Xia Yue directly asked this question, if she answered no, then her previous boasts would become a joke.


    "Xia Yue, I know Yan Mo is excellent, but he¡¯s really not suitable for you. He deserves someone better by his side." Bai Yuran said softly, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Ignore the side issues, just answer my question. I don¡¯t want to sidetrack, I know what to do after you answer." Xia Yue was unmoved, looking firmly at her.


    Bai Yuran looked at her, a hint of ruthlessness flashing in her eyes.

 Chapter 140 Chu Lan

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Chu Lan


    The other people were also looking at Bai Yuran, waiting for her response.


    Previously, she would often intentionally and unintentionally talk in front of others about how good her relationship with Yan Mo was. She mentioned that from time to time, she would visit the Yan Family to accompany Yan Mo¡¯s mother.


    They thought that Bai Yuran and Yan Mo were together, but due to the unique nature of Yan Mo¡¯s job, they couldn¡¯t make it public.


    Feeling the gaze of the people around her, Bai Yuran almost ground her teeth in rage, hell-bent on giving Xia Yue a piece of her mind.


    "Oh my, what are you young people doing here?" Then, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind. Everyone turned their gaze in that direction.


    "Aunt Lan." Seeing the newcomer, Bai Yuran immediately put on a smile and went over to greet her warmly.


    "Yuran, you¡¯re here too. What are you all up to?" Chu Lan said smilingly while looking at Bai Yuran.


    "We were chatting with Xia Yue and Xia Xi. It¡¯s just that things got a bit unpleasant." Bai Yuran, who was still smiling, suddenly looked distressed as she spoke.


    "Young people invariably have tempers. Let¡¯s live in harmony today, for it¡¯s Mr. Xia¡¯s significant birthday. We shouldn¡¯t make a fuss." Chu Lan said while smiling.


    "We know that. Aunt Lan, did you come here to rest? Please, have a seat." Bai Yuran nodded, concernedly asking.


    "I just came to slack off a bit." Chu Lan replied with a smile, then made her way to the sofa and sat down, looking at Xia Yue and Xia Xi who were nearby.


    "Hello, Mrs. Chu." Xia Yue and Xia Xi immediately greeted her with smiles.


    "Good, good. Your performance just now was quite captivating." Chu Lan gave the two Xia Family heiresses - real and fake - a thorough look, thinking to herself that they were both not bad, appearing dignified and gracious.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi just smiled and didn¡¯t respond when they heard the praise.


    "What are you all standing around for?" Chu Lan looked at Bai Yuran and her group of eight who were still standing, and asked with a smile.


    "We just came to chat with Xia Yue and Xia Xi. We¡¯re done chatting now, we¡¯re going to check out some other areas. You rest." Zhang Ya and the others immediately said, then they left together.


    "You all go, I¡¯ll stay with Aunt Lan" Bai Yuran gently told them.


    "Okay, okay" Zhang Ya and the others nodded and then left.


    "Aunt Lan, let¡¯s chat for a while." Bai Yuran sat down next to Chu Lan and suggested with a smile.


    "Hmm" Chu Lan nodded.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi silently continued to eat their food.


    "Aunt Lan, would you like something to eat? Should I go grab something for you?" Bai Yuran saw them eating and immediately asked Chu Lan with concern.


    "That would be nice. I feel a bit peckish. I appreciate the help, Yuran." Chu Lan nodded, thankfully.


    "No problem" Bai Yuran replied with a smile, then got up to go grab some food from the food area.


    "Why aren¡¯t you two mingling?" Chu Lan looked at Xia Yue and Xia Xi, curiously asking.


    "We don¡¯t really know many people, so we came here to grab a bite." Xia Yue replied, still a little embarrassed.


    "You¡¯re Xia Yue, aren¡¯t you? And you are Xia Xi?" Chu Lan asked, looking at them.


    "Yes" Xia Yue and Xia Xi nodded.


    "I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere, but it wasn¡¯t at a banquet like this." Chu Lan said while looking at Xia Xi.


    "Yes, we met once before at someone¡¯s house, but I was standing behind my senior at the time, so you may not have a strong impression of me." Xia Xi replied, nodding.


    "Someone¡¯s house? You¡¯re the junior sister of Master Wen Ziyin, so you can do that too?" Chu Lan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Yes." Xia Xi nodded.

 Chapter 141: Take a Rest

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Take a Rest


    "Who would have thought, the Xia Family is such a fortunate one," Chu Lan said thoughtfully, glancing at Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    Although she was unsure about Xia Yue¡¯s circumstances, anyone who her son chose to protect must be indescribably valuable. Besides, she¡¯d heard from her husband that the higher-ups were working on some groundbreaking experimental research involving technology, all of which was handed over by their son.


    If her son already had these assets, he wouldn¡¯t have waited till now to hand them over. So, it can be guessed that such resources came into play because of this woman named Xia Yue.


    Moreover, there¡¯s this project that the medical department suddenly assigned to collaborate with the Xia family on.


    All these signs point to the importance of Xia Yue in this scenario.


    As for Xia Xi, she¡¯s probably more than she appears to be. Chu Lan had heard a long time ago that Wen Ziyin had a junior sister, more skilled than him. She used to reside in Qingshan City but was recently transferred to Kyoto, becoming the young leader of the Special Department in no time.


    The Xia family must be blessed; they got two such talented granddaughters all at once.


    Given how well they got along, and assuming there are no unnecessary complications, this could be a great boon for the Xia family.


    In just a short while, Chu Lan pondered a lot.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi merely smiled at the compliments.


    Neither is much of a chatterbox, especially with strangers - they struggle to hold a conversation then.


    Thankfully, Bai Yuran returned soon with food and drink, lightening the mood.


    "Auntie Lan, I brought some of your favorites. Give them a try," Bai Yuran gently offered her plate to Chu Lan, smiling softly.


    "Thank you, Yuran," Chu Lan responded, accepting the plate and eating in tiny bites.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi sped up their eating.


    After both finished their meals, they wiped their mouths and glanced at Chu Lan and Bai Yuran, saying, "Enjoy your meal, Mrs. Chu, Miss Bai. Xia Xi and I were thinking of saying hi to some others."


    "Take your time," Xia Xi responded with a smile.


    "All right," Chu Lan responded, nodding. She had figured out that these two were slightly sociophobic and weren¡¯t comfortable chatting with others. She wasn¡¯t going to give them a hard time.


    Having grabbed their empty plates, Xia Yue and Xia Xi quickly distanced themselves.


    They handed their plates to a servant and, wearing a small smile, headed toward the crowd in the banquet hall.


    They greeted people, nodding and saying hello. If they knew someone¡¯s surname, they would call out the person¡¯s surname followed by their title or kinship.


    Xia Xi followed Xia Yue¡¯s lead.


    After a round of greetings, they made their way to Xia Yu.


    "Brother, we¡¯ve already made the rounds. Can I go feed my cat and take a rest now?" Xia Yue asked Xia Yu quietly.


    "Go ahead. In an hour, come back to make another appearance. Xia Xi, do you want to stay here and meet people, or go feed the cats with Yueyue?" Xia Yu signaled Xia Yue to proceed before turning to Xia Xi with his question.


    "I¡¯ll go with Xia Yue," Xia Xi quickly responded.


    "Alright then, off you go," Xia Yu nodded.


    Xia Yue led Xia Xi to the back kitchen where they gathered some food and headed to the backyard, away from the crowd.


    "Do you know where they are?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue.


    "Yes, follow me." Xia Yue nodded; she had already asked the system.


    After a few twists and turns, they found themselves in a corner of the old man¡¯s garden.


    There they found the system and the Spiritual Cat lounging on a rock, a phone lying on the system cat¡¯s stomach, both cats intently watching its screen.


    Only when Xia Yue and Xia Xi approached did the two cats look up, and meowed at them in acknowledgment.

 Chapter 142: Packet Capture

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Packet Capture


    "Come and eat, I¡¯ve brought food for you," Xia Yue called out to them.


    Hearing the mention of food, the system immediately bent over, bit onto the phone, then stood up and walked to Xia Yue¡¯s side, carefully placing the phone on the ground.


    The Spiritual Cat also sprinted over, tail wagging.


    Xia Yue opened the food box for them to eat. She picked up the phone, glanced at it, and found there was nothing of importance.


    She then found a spot with Xia Xi and sat down, watching them eat.


    "It¡¯s peaceful here," Xia Yue remarked with a smile.


    "Yes, and we don¡¯t have to mingle with others," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    They sat there watching the two cats finish eating, then cleaned up the food box


    and handed the phone back to them to continue playing.


    "Can you guys understand what you¡¯re watching?" Xia Xi asked curiously, noting how engrossed the two cats looked as they watched a melodrama on the phone screen.


    "Chick, don¡¯t underestimate my IQ. I¡¯m just not familiar with this kind of thing, so I find it interesting," the system answered Xia Xi.


    "You find this entertaining?" Xia Xi asked, trying a different approach.


    "It¡¯s very entertaining. The plot twists and turns, it covers all kinds of emotions, and it mirrors the family dynamics in your country quite accurately, so it feels very relatable," the system nodded, then added, "The only thing is that the high school dramas are a bit too dramatic. In reality, high school students spend most of their time studying, not pursuing romance like they do in those shows. Your country is also very much against early dating, so I really don¡¯t know why such school dramas even exist."


    Xia Xi was genuinely surprised that the cat was taking this so seriously and discussing the plot with her.


    "Well, I¡¯m not sure about that," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "And then there¡¯s the fantasy drama, where cultivators are supposed to be highly respected, not simply because they were born to a certain lineage. If it really worked that way, they would probably die faster in the real Cultivation World than ants. Plus, the Fairy Realm wouldn¡¯t have only one super-powerful being, there would be several, or even dozens or hundreds. The notion of one person being able to destroy everything at their whim is far-fetched," the system seemed to have found someone to share its thoughts with and continued speaking to Xia Xi.


    "You¡¯ve seen it?" Xia Xi looked at it in surprise.


    "I¡¯ve seen it... I am... cough cough, never mind. Just know that I have seen it," the system almost let it slip that it was created by them, but it quickly held back.


    Xia Xi and Mo Yao were stunned. If the cat was telling the truth, that would explain why they were unable to gauge its cultivation base.


    "Enough. You¡¯re not into TV series anyway, so there¡¯s no point in discussing it with you. You can go about your own business. We¡¯re going back to watching TV," the system told her, then turned back to watch the phone.


    Just as they were settling down, they heard the sound of people talking and heading their way.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi wanted to avoid them, but there was no place to hide in this corner.


    Then, grandfather Xia and grandmother Xia, along with four old friends, spotted Xia Yue and Xia Xi sitting on the ground, with two cats beside them watching the phone.


    "Hi, grandpa, grandma, Grandfather Lin, Grandfather Han, Grandma Mu, Grandfather Qin," Xia Yue and Xia Xi stood up, smiling and greeting them.


    Xia Xi echoed Xia Yue, "Hello, grandpa, grandma, Grandfather Lin, Grandfather Han, Grandma Mu, Grandfather Qin."


    "What are you two doing here?" The elderly people looked at them. Grandfather Xia was surprised to see them here and asked.

 Chapter 143: Follow Along

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Follow Along


    "After showing our faces in the Banquet Hall, we didn¡¯t know what to do, so we¡¯re waiting here for a while and we¡¯ll return later." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyue, long time no see. You look more beautiful now. Is this Xiaoxi? She really is a Xia Family child; she¡¯s very pretty." Madam Mu looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your praise, Granny Mu." Xia Yue smiled back.


    "Thank you, Granny Mu," Xia Xi gave a slight smile and thanked her.


    "Xiaoyue, where did you get that pot of Dew Frost Orchid from?" A refined-looking old man named Han with glasses asked her with a grin.


    "Tell Grandpa Qin, Xiaoyue, and Grandpa Qin will treat you to something delicious," Grandpa Qin coaxed her.


    "Grandpa Qin, you¡¯re acting like Xiaoyue is still a child," Grandpa Lin responded, somewhat annoyed.


    "The Dew Frost Orchid came to me by chance, sirs," replied Xia Yue, worried that they would ask her to find more for them.


    "That¡¯s all you got?" Grandpa Han asked her.


    "Yes, that¡¯s the only one. I gave it to Grandpa as a gift." Xia Yue reiterated with a nod.


    "Next time, Xiaoyue, don¡¯t give such a treasure to your grandfather. Let Lin Grandpa know first, I can give you a good price." Grandpa Lin said with a smile.


    "What are you implying, Lin? She¡¯s my granddaughter. If she finds something good, she should give it to me first. I wouldn¡¯t shortchange her. Xiaoyue, remember to give me the first dibs on such valuable items next time. I promise to pay you market price." Grandpa Xia reprimanded Lin first; then he turned to Xia Yue, smiling.


    "I understand," Xia Yue nodded. She was nodding now. As for later, well, it would depend on the circumstances.


    "Good girls, come sit with us in the pavilion over there. The Banquet Hall is crowded enough with those few." Grandpa Xia nodded in satisfaction and told the two of them.


    "Alright," Xia Yue and Xia Xi nodded back.


    Xia Yue collected and packed the snack rubbish and empty lunch boxes that System and Spiritual Cat left behind into a bag, before picking up the phone on System¡¯s belly. She signaled to System and Spiritual Cat to follow.


    With no other choice, System and Spiritual Cat stood up and followed Xia Yue.


    "These two cats seem so intelligent." Madam Mu noticed System and Spiritual Cat and said with a smile.


    "These are mine. The white one is called Ruo Xue and the black one is called Xuan Xuan. They¡¯re smarter than regular cats," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "The white one is a Persian, right? It looks like a purebred." Grandpa Han observed.


    "Yes." Xia Yue nodded.


    "And what kind of cat is the black one? It¡¯s hard to discern its breed," asked Grandpa Han, directing his gaze at Xuanxuan.


    "It¡¯s a pure black cat I found in the wild," Xia Yue answered with a smile.


    "It does appear to have a wild aura around it," observed Grandpa Han, nodding his head.


    They continued on their way to the pavilion, making friendly banter. Xia Yue took this opportunity to throw the bag of trash she¡¯d been carrying into a trash bin.


    Arriving in the courtyard, they found the housekeeper had already prepared hot water and tea leaves for them.


    The housekeeper greeted each of them in turn.


    "Good evening, Grandpa Tan." Xia Yue greeted the housekeeper with a smile.


    "Good evening, Grandpa Tan." Xia Xi mimicked Xia Yue¡¯s greeting.


    Grandpa Xia told them to sit and play. System and Spiritual Cat jumped between Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    Resting its head on Xia Yue¡¯s side, and its hind legs on Xia Xi¡¯s side, it exposed its belly and let out a meow at Xia Yue, clearly asking for the phone.

 Chapter 144 Chat

    Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Chat


    Xia Yue had no choice but to hand her smartphone over to her cats. After all, they were watching in silence, so it didn¡¯t bother anyone else.


    "Your cat can watch videos on a smartphone?" The old Mr. Lin asked curiously when he saw Xia Yue handing her smartphone to her cat.


    "Yes, they even watch with gusto," Xia Yue nodded.


    "What are they watching? They seem so engrossed," Old Mr. Qin asked as he observed the two cats glued to the phone screen..


    "Sentimental family dramas," Xia Yue admitted with slight embarrassment.


    Upon hearing this, there was a moment of silence.


    "Your cat is quite something," Old Mr. Han said, his tone laced with a hint of incredulity.


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing," Xia Yue replied with a laugh.


    Afterward, the old timers got involved in their own conversation without paying much attention to Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    They reminisced about the carefree days of their past and expressed their astonishment at how life had changed.


    Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s boredom, Xia Xi handed over her own smartphone for her to play with.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to play with it?" Xia Yue curiously asked as Xia Xi handed her the unlocked phone.


    "No, you play. You look bored," Xia Xi said, shaking her head.


    "Aren¡¯t you bored?" Xia Yue asked her.


    "I¡¯m chatting with Mo Yao about matters of cultivation, so I¡¯m not bored," Xia Xi responded with an indifferent smile.


    "What¡¯s so exciting about discussing cultivation? Sounds so boring," Xia Yue said as she took the phone and immediately started playing a small game.


    "If you find it boring, then why do you have spiritual power?" Xia Xi asked, puzzled.


    Xia Yue raised her head to look at her, chuckled and said: "That¡¯s a secret for now. But cultivation is seriously boring."


    [You find it boring now, but you will regret it when you encounter danger in the future.] The system in her head couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    "Fortune favors the righteous. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to die that easily," Xia Yue retorted.


    [Indeed, it¡¯s not easy to die. But aren¡¯t you afraid of ending up half dead?] The system retorted, its tone seemingly teasing her.


    "I believe that if I were really in danger, you would be more anxious than me, and would help me figure a way out," Xia Yue said, looking down at the system.


    The system just rolled its eyes at her, and continued watching its drama.


    "What are you two whispering about?" Old Mr. Xia asked as he saw them chatting softly.


    "Nothing really, Xia Xi gave me her phone to play with when she saw that I was bored. My phone is busy being used as a TV by my cat," Xia Yue said, smiling.


    "Xia Xi has good self-discipline, you should learn from her. Young people nowadays can¡¯t seem to separate themselves from their phones. They feel anxious if they can¡¯t look at it every second. Even children are the same. My little grandson is, he wants to look at the phone while eating, when he hasn¡¯t finished his homework, if the phone is taken away from him, he starts crying, no amount of cajoling works, only when he gets the phone back does he calm down," Old Mr. Han said with a disappointed look on his face.


    "Didn¡¯t we also like to play with phones when we were younger? They just have more options now," Old Mr. Lin laughed.


    "Old Han, isn¡¯t your eyeglasses because you looked at the phones too much, haha," Old Mr. Qin laughed at Old Mr. Han.


    "I was reading books back then, you brute!" Old Mr. Han retorted.


    "Bookworm!" Old Mr. Qin shot back.


    "By the way, did you know that there¡¯s some unrest in the Qu Family lately? Old Man Qu seems to be ill," Mrs. Mu said to them.

 Chapter 145: Guess

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Guess


    "I heard. They brought in several doctors but none could cure him. He¡¯s still bedridden," said old Mr. Xia, nodding.


    "Serves the old bloke right. He loved hatching schemes left and right when he was younger," old Mr. Qin commented with a touch of schadenfreude.


    "I heard his five children have been bickering fiercely. His eldest son still bears a grudge against your family because his daughter was rejected by your grandson. He doesn¡¯t seem too fond of the Xia family.


    He even showed up today trying to find a supporter to help him seize control of the Qu Family," chuckled old Mr. Lin.


    "Xiaoyu is just not ready for marriage yet; the boy has big pie in the sky dreams," Mrs. Xia kindly remarked.


    "I heard old Mr. Qu was hexed, fell ill quite suddenly, but no illness was detected. He just felt pain all over and couldn¡¯t stand, sit or even lie down without writhing," continued old Mr. Han.


    "Really? How do you know all this?" old Mr. Qin curiously asked.


    "He was admitted to the Han family¡¯s private hospital, it¡¯s quite easy for me to learn about his condition," Mr. Han said, giving Mr. Qin an exasperated look.


    "I reckon he was hexed because he was up to no good," joked Mr. Qin, laughing heartily.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi listened in silence without speaking.


    "Xia Xi, do you think it¡¯s true that he was hexed?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "It is likely. I sensed a lot of filthy qi emanating from that Qu family member. He probably touched something he shouldn¡¯t have and picked up some trouble," responded Xia Xi, nodding.


    "What does that mean?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "Some items like antiques, especially ones dug up from ancient tombs, have owners. If the original owners have reincarnated, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad. However, if the original owners haven¡¯t reincarnated yet, they would be quite displeased if someone messes with their belongings and would teach that person a lesson.


    Based on the filthy qi I felt off of the Qu family member, the item¡¯s owner must be quite powerful but without much Evil Qi, otherwise he would feel more than just body aches," Xia Xi explained.


    "I see, so do you guys handle this sort of thing?" Xia Yue pressed on.


    "As long as they vent their anger and not harm seriously people, we really don¡¯t intervene. However, we will step in if they harm innocents," Xia Xi replied.


    "You guys are quite flexible. I thought you would meddle in everything," Xia Yue laughed.


    "We wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it all if we did," Xia Xi_shook her head and smiled.


    "Makes sense. Can you estimate how long the owner of that filthy qi will stick around?" asked Xia Yue.


    "How am I supposed to know? You¡¯re beginning to think of me as a god," Xia Xi joked back at her.


    "Hahaha!" Xia Yue¡¯s loud laugh drew the attention of the old men.


    "What¡¯s so funny, Xiaoyue? You look very happy," Old Mr. Qin asked with a smile.


    "Oh nothing, you guys carry on, hehehe," Xia Yue blushed.


    The old people chuckled at their antics and resumed their chat.


    Xia Yue gave Xia Xi a big grin, then went back to her game.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi spent the afternoon sitting there, listening to their elders¡¯ conversation.


    Once it hit three in the afternoon, her phone ran out of battery, so she handed it off to the housekeeper to be charged.


    With her phone out of commission, all she could do was play and roughhouse with the Spiritual Cat on the lawn.

 Chapter 146: Ghost Poisonous Insect

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Ghost Poisonous Insect


    While they were playing, suddenly the Spiritual Cat ran over in the direction of Mr. Xia and others, knocking over their tea.


    "Ah!"


    The elders were startled.


    "Xuanxuan!" Xia Yue too was taken aback by the Spiritual Cat¡¯s actions and called out.


    "What¡¯s going on with this cat? Why did it suddenly run over here?" The elders didn¡¯t blame it too much, fortunately. Only Lady Mu¡¯s clothes were spoiled by the spilled tea and got wet.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? Grandpas and Grandmas, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into Xuanxuan." Xia Yue quickly walked over, picked up the Spiritual Cat that was standing on the table, her face was full of apology.


    Xuanxuan lifted its head and looked at Xia Yue, biting something in its mouth but did not meow.


    [It has something in its mouth]the system reminded Xia Yue.


    "What¡¯s that in your mouth?" Xia Yue asked seriously, while turning to Xuanxuan, holding it in one arm and intending to open its mouth with the other hand.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanxuan avoided her touch.


    "Stay still, let me." Xia Xi called out at this time.


    Everyone turned to look at Xia Xi.


    With a yellow paper in her hand, Xia Xi walked over to Xuanxuan, handed over the yellow paper and said, "Spit the thing in your mouth onto this yellow paper, it won¡¯t be able to run away then."


    Xuanxuan glanced at her, then looked at the system.


    Only after the system nodded at it did it stretch its neck to spit the thing in its mouth onto the yellow paper.


    When the thing just landed on the yellow paper and tried to run away. Xia Xi was quicker, with her other hand quickly forming a seal her and trapped the thing on the yellow paper.


    "What is this?" Xia Yue looked at the blackish thing on the yellow paper that looked like a caterpillar, asking with a knitted brow.


    "Ghost Poisonous Insect." Xia Xi said, then continued with a furrowed brow, "Isn¡¯t this a forbidden art from the Miao Region? Only elders can deal with it, how could it appear here?"


    "What¡¯s that?" Mr Xia, the elder, exclaimed surprised.


    "Is there really such a thing? So, did this cat save us?" Elder Qin looked at the cat in Xia Yue¡¯s hand and said.


    "Yes, it saved you. Otherwise, once this thing enters the body, it¡¯s hard to get it out. I don¡¯t have a method at the moment," Xia Xi nodded and said.


    "How would you know?" Elder Lin looked surprised, asking Xia Xi.


    "You¡¯re actually familiar with this thing? You even have yellow paper!" Elder Han looked surprised at Xia Xi.


    "You know Dao techniques?" Elder Lin looked surprised at Xia Xi.


    "Old man Xia, is your granddaughter this amazing?" Elder Qin looked at old man Xia and asked.


    "One at a time, if you all ask together, how is she going to answer. Xia Xi, secure that whatever thing it is, don¡¯t let it run away." Elder Xia stopped their questions, looking at the creature in Xia Xi¡¯s hand and said.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been sealed." Xia Xi replied.


    "Xia Yue, your cat just touched that thing, is it okay?" Old man Xia breathed out a sigh of relief, looking at the Black Cat in Xia Yue¡¯s arms and asked with concern. If not for the cat, it would have been a disaster.


    "Is Xuanxuan okay?" Xia Yue lowered her head to see Xuanxuan in her arms and asked.


    "Meow, master I¡¯m fine." Xuanxuan meowed and shook its head.


    "It¡¯s fine." Xia Yue responded to old man Xia.


    "It¡¯s good that it¡¯s fine, Tan, prepare some good food for the cats later." Old man Xia told the housekeeper.


    If this cat is so extraordinary, then the white cat that¡¯s always with it is probably not ordinary either.


    "Yes, Sir." Housekeeper Tan nodded his head.


    "Sister Mu, let me take you to change clothes, it must be uncomfortable being all wet." Lady Xia said to Lady Mu.

 Chapter 147: Origin

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Origin


    "Good," agreed Lady Mu, and she went with Lady Xia to change her attire.


    After they left, several men, including Master Xia, turned to look at Xia Xi.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi sat back down in their original positions, and the system hopped onto Xia Yue¡¯s lap, eyeing the Ghost Poisonous Insect imprinted on the yellow paper in Xia Xi¡¯s hand.


    "[This thing looks edible, I kinda want to give it a try.]" The system looked at the Ghost Poisonous Insect and said to Xia Yue.


    "Could you please not want to try everything? How can you even think about trying something so disgusting? The taste must be terrible." Xia Yue rolled her eyes at it and said.


    "Xia Xi, could you explain in detail what this thing is?" Master Xia asked as he looked at Xia Xi.


    "This is a type of poisonous insect forbidden to be bred in the Miao Region, and only elders have the knowledge to breed them. But to my knowledge, it requires a considerable cost and very stringent conditions to successfully breed this insect, it¡¯s not an easy task.


    Only the master can control this insect, and it cannot be controlled over a long distance. Elder members of the Miao Region will not leave their region casually, and if they do so, they need to report to the local Special Department."


    "The Ghost Poisonous Insect, lives by absorbing ghostly Qi. Whoever is targeted by it will slowly have their vital energy drained clean. Even after death, their soul will be consumed entirely, preventing them from reincarnation. This insect would only be used by someone who harbors intense hatred for you. Do you have anyone who hates you this much?" Xia Xi finished speaking and asked Master Xia.


    The old men looked at each other and thought carefully about whether there was such a person, they all shook their heads after failing to identify anyone.


    "[Ask Xuanxuan, it should know who the insect was heading to. It should be easy to investigate if you know this.]" The system reminded Xia Yue.


    Having heard the system¡¯s suggestion, Xia Yue looked down at Xuanxuan and asked, "Xuanxuan, do you know who that creature was after?"


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s question, all the old men turned to look.


    "Meow, I know." Xuanxuan let out a little call and nodded its head.


    "Was it him?" Xia Yue asked one by one by pointing Xuanxuan¡¯s paw at the few old masters.


    However, Xuanxuan shook its head to them all.


    "If it¡¯s not us, then it has to be Yue Yun or Mu Qing. When they return, let¡¯s ask them and see where the problem lies." Old Master Han said.


    "Xiaoyun has always been gracious and courteous since I met her, she¡¯s never even blushed in anger." Master Xia knew his wife very well, they have had disagreements in their relationship, but they were stable overall.


    "We¡¯ve known Mu Qing since she was a child, she¡¯s always been gentle and never got into a fight with anyone." Old Master Lin also said.


    "No, you forgot that Old Master Yang used to have a secret admirer. Mu Qing and he almost broke up due to this, and it was quite the scandal back then. If it weren¡¯t for Old Master Yang¡¯s persistence, Mu Qing might not have even married him.


    That secret admirer caused a bit of trouble after their wedding, and only disappeared after Old Master Yang sorted her out.


    I remember that woman seemed to be from the Miao Region. Could she be coming back for revenge on Mu Qing?" Suddenly Old Master Qin said, looking at them.


    "I remember now, I think that woman was indeed from the Miao Region."


    "What revenge could she possibly seek? She has no right to take revenge. If it weren¡¯t for her, Mu Qing wouldn¡¯t have lost her child, and even lose her ability to reproduce. If anyone should be seeking revenge, it should be Mu Qing seeking it from her." Old Master Lin said indignantly. He had liked Mu Qing in his youth, although he was rejected by her, they remained good friends.

 Chapter 148: The Holy Woman of Miao Region

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: The Holy Woman of Miao Region


    "Enough discussion, let¡¯s see how the cat reacts when Mu Qing and Xiaoyun return." Mr. Han advised.


    After half an hour, Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Mu came in, supporting each other.


    Once they were seated, Mr. Xia looked towards Xia Yue, asking her to question if the cat recognized them.


    "Xuanxuan, which of them was that insect heading towards?" Xia Yue inquired, setting Xuanxuan down and directing her towards them.


    Xuanxuan glanced at the two elderly women and then went to Mrs. Xia, meowing towards Xia Yue, "Meow, the master is her."


    "Grandma?" Xia Yue gazed at Mrs. Xia, disbelieving.


    "How could it be you?" The others were equally surprised, assuming it would have been Mrs. Mu.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Mu stared bewilderedly back, confused by the cat¡¯s behaviour and their surprised reactions.


    Everyone turned to Mr. Xia, encouraging him to explain.


    Mr. Xia repeated to Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Mu what Xia Yue and Xia Xi had just said.


    "Xiaoyun, do you know anyone who might harbor great hatred towards you? If so, the search would be easier." Mr. Xia asked his wife.


    Mrs. Xia, upon hearing this and noticing everyone staring at her, fell silent for a few minutes, seemingly plunged into reminiscence, before sighing in resignation.


    "In the end, the truth has been discovered. It seems to be fate." she said glumly.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone realized that she had remembered something unknown to the rest of them.


    "Xiaoyun, you..." Mr. Xia looked at his wife, his voice tinged with uncertainty.


    "Old Xia, remember when we first met? If it weren¡¯t for you, there wouldn¡¯t be a Yue Yun today." Mrs. Xia smiled at her husband who had stood by her side for so many years.


    "I remember that. The three of us went off-roading, but we drove off a hilltop due to speeding. Even though I managed to brake, the car and I tumbled downhill nonetheless. You rescued me from the wreck, and performed emergency treatment on me so that I could be sent to the hospital.


    To repay you for your kindness, I enrolled you in school as you requested... After several years spent together, I fell in love with you and married you... Now here we are." Mr. Xia replied, chuckling.


    "Yes, more than sixty years have just flown by, but it seems the person from the past has finally tracked me down. I told you before that my family was a minority and all died from illness. Unable to stay in my hometown any longer, I sought work outside." Mrs. Xia nodded and continued speaking.


    "Right." Mr. Xia nodded. Back when they got married, his parents had looked into her background. As her story checked out, they left it at that and made no further investigations.


    "My parents did die, but I was the holy woman of the Miao Region and was forbidden from leaving the Miao Region. But I longed to see the outside world. At that time, the High Priest¡¯s son was very weak and required a type of poisonous insect called the White Gu for treatment. This insect could only be raised successfully with the holy woman¡¯s blood.


    The High Priest wanted me to marry his son so it would be easier to draw blood. But I refused.


    With both my parents dead, I seized this opportunity to escape. That¡¯s when I met you.


    I thought I could take this secret to my grave. I never expected it to be revealed today because of a Ghost Poisonous Insect." Mrs. Xia remarked, sounding quite helpless in the end.

 Chapter 149 Said

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Said


    "You¡¯re the Sacred Maiden of Miao Region?" After hearing Madam Xia¡¯s words, everyone present was stunned.


    They had never expected that she would have such an identity.


    "Yes," Madam Xia nodded.


    "But you¡¯ve been away from the Miao Region for over sixty years. Why would someone still want you dead and plot such a sinister Poisonous Insect technique against you?" The ruthless glint in Old Master Xia¡¯s eyes was evident as he asked.


    "Probably the descendants or siblings of the Elder¡¯s son from back then." Madam Xia suggested without displaying any of her worries, her face was quite calm.


    "No wonder there¡¯s no Sacred Maiden in the Miao Region now. So it turns out that grandma was the previous Sacred Maiden, and because the handover ceremony wasn¡¯t held, a new Sacred Maiden couldn¡¯t be chosen,"Xia Xi concluded, nodding in realization.


    "Yes, to have a new Sacred Maiden, she must receive a blessing from the previous Sacred Maiden and the Power of the Saint Spirit. Otherwise, a Sacred Maiden without any ability is worse than not having one at all." Madam Xia likewise nodded her agreement.


    "Wow, grandma, your background is really impressive," Xia Yue gawked, staring at Madam Xia.


    "If we follow grandma¡¯s suggestion, the master of this poisonous insect is likely a descendant of the previous Elder. The Elder would know how to cultivate the Ghost Poisonous Insect, possibly taught to the descendants," Xia Xi pondered.


    "What do we do now? The enemy is hidden, and we are exposed¡ªit¡¯s quite challenging to guard against, let alone against the likes of these Poisonous Insects." Old Master Xia looked at Xia Xi as he spoke.


    "I should probably carve a few jade amulets for everyone to wear. They can keep the Poisonous Insects away," Xia Xi suggested thoughtfully.


    "Very good," Old Master Xia agreed, nodding.


    "Grandma, because I need to investigate the identity of our opponent, I will have to communicate your identity with the people from the Miao Region..." Xia Xi turned to her grandmother as she spoke.


    "Just say it. It¡¯s not a big deal. At most, I¡¯ll have to go back to bless the new Sacred Maiden with the Power of the Saint Spirit. It¡¯s about time I returned it to them after all these years." Madam Xia said with a smile. She had previously been concerned about her peaceful life being disturbed. However, now that she was old, she no longer cared that much.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make a call to coordinate with my colleagues." Xia Xi nodded, excused herself, picked up her mobile phone, and started dialing.


    "Xiaoyue, thank you for your cat. Otherwise, I might have had a big fall," Madam Xia, turning to Xiaoyue, laughed.


    "It¡¯s only what I ought to do, grandma," Xiaoyue replied, grinning.


    "Why are you four still so shocked?" Madam Xia chuckled, looking at her old companions who were still somewhat dazed.


    "Xiaoyun, let me ask you. When you were young, when Mu Qing was almost undone by that woman, did you intervene?" Old Master Lin questioned, staring at Madam Xia.


    Old Masters Han, Qin, Xia, and Madam Mu all looked at him, perplexed, unable to understand his question.


    "You saw that? I thought no one had noticed." Madam Xia was also a little surprised as she asked.


    "I accidentally saw you extracting a worm from Qingqing¡¯s mouth and feeding her a drop of blood. The scene was too chaotic, and I thought I had misseen. After hearing what you said today, I thought I would confirm it," Old Master Lin replied.


    "Xiaoyun, I never thought that my life was saved by you," Mu Qing gratefully looked at her friend.


    "That woman, who had learned half-assed Poisonous Insect technique from somewhere, would have caused trouble if I hadn¡¯t intervened. So, I stealthily extracted the poisonous insect and also fed her a drop of blood," Madam Xia nodded.

 Chapter 150: Inquiring

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Inquiring


    "Thank you, Xiaoyun." The elderly Lady Mu looked gratefully at her old friend after hearing what she had to say.


    "It¡¯s all in the past," Lady Xia responded, shaking her head with a smile.


    At this moment, Xia Xi returned from his phone call, "I¡¯ll take care of Minmin¡¯s issue in a few days and then head over to the Miao Region."


    "Good, good, be careful, Xia Xi, there are many poisonous creatures in the Miao Region. Don¡¯t accept food from strangers," Lady Xia cautioned.


    "I understand, Grandma. I¡¯ll store the Ghost Poisonous Insect away for now," Xia Xi responded, nodding.


    At this time, Xia Zhenglin arrived with his wife, Li Min, informing the elders that the banquet will start soon. They should get changed and prepare to cut the cake.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi took the opportunity to leave the courtyard, each holding the System and the Spiritual Cat, respectively.


    "I can¡¯t believe such an incident occurred on such a great day. Thank God it didn¡¯t succeed. If something happened to grandma, grandpa wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow," Xia Yue said to Xia Xi as they walked.


    "Their love for each other is apparent, but I didn¡¯t expect grandma to be a saintess from the Miao Region. I didn¡¯t feel any spiritual power from her, it seems her ability surpasses mine," Xia Xi nodded and added.


    "Yes, I was also surprised to learn about grandma¡¯s origins. It¡¯s very surprising," Xia Yue said excitedly, nodding her head.


    "Are you going to bring them both to the banquet hall?" Xia Xi asked, looking at the two cats in Xia Yue¡¯s arms.


    "Definitely not." Xia Yue replied, then looked down at the System and the Spiritual Cat, "You two, return to the room first. I¡¯ll get you some food later."


    "Meow, okay Master," the Spiritual Cat meowed and nodded.


    [Best to have a bit of everything.] The System demanded.


    "Got it, you¡¯re so demanding." Xia Yue retorted with irritation.


    Then the System and the Spiritual Cat hopped down from her arms and walked towards Xia Yue¡¯s room without looking back.


    Once they were out of sight, Xia Yue and Xia Xi headed back to the Banquet Hall.


    They laughed and greeted everyone they met.


    "Where did you slackers disappear to all afternoon?" Xia Xin immediately asked in a hushed tone when she saw them, envy lacing her words. She was called back by her mom after only half an hour away, yet these two got to spend the entire afternoon off, and nobody reprimanded them.


    "We bumped into grandpa and the others while we were out relaxing. They invited us over, and we didn¡¯t get a chance to return," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "Oh, well then. I think it¡¯s nice here," Xia Xin said, immediately dropping the envious look upon learning they had spent time with their grandparents.


    "It¡¯s fine, it wasn¡¯t too boring. They had their conversations, Xia Xi and I amused ourselves," Xia Yue laughed.


    "Only a socialphobe like you would say that," Xia Xin rolled her eyes at her.


    "How was your afternoon?" Xia Yue asked her, looking to hear about her day.


    "Did you see Zhang Ya? She wants to marry your brother. She was tag-teaming with her dad and Third Uncle and Third Aunt this afternoon, probing the situation," Xia Xin said straightforwardly.


    "What? She wants to marry my brother? How do you know that?" Xia Yue asked in surprise, full of disbelief.


    "Absolutely. She even tried inviting your second brother for a dance, but he managed to dodge her," Xia Xin said with certainty.

 Chapter 151 Yan Zhengyi

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Yan Zhengyi


    "My brother is really capable, that Zhang Ya is not good enough for him. She¡¯s always following Bai Yuran around, even made some sarcastic remarks at the jewelry store yesterday." Xia Yue sighed in relief. She didn¡¯t like Zhang Ya at all, and knowing that her brother also ignored her made her joyful.


    "Indeed, she¡¯s not suitable." Xia Xi nodded.


    "Did you know that our aunt just pulled Xia Qing to the Yan family couple to chat, subtly hinting that she wants to marry Xia Qing to their son?" Xia Xin said softly.


    "What about Bai Yuran?" Xia Yue immediately became attentive and asked.


    "The highlight is here. Bai Yuran also went with her parents to find the Yan family couple. Since Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Bai are best friends, they get along quite well. Then our aunt could only stand aside with Xia Qing. Bai Yuran¡¯s father chatted with our uncle and Mr. Yan.


    However, that Mrs. Yan is also an expert, she didn¡¯t disregard our aunt, occasionally asking her a question or two, but our aunt just couldn¡¯t keep up with the conversation." Xia Xin said with a hint of disappointment about her aunt¡¯s lack of tact.


    "What about Xia Qing and Bai Yuran?" Xia Yue mainly wanted to know about these two people.


    "They were chatting quite friendly, but the words implied something strange. I didn¡¯t quite understand," Xia Xin said.


    "Aw, missed the good show." Xia Yue said a bit disappointed.


    "Missed what good show?" Chu Lan walked over with a smile and asked.


    Xia Xi, Xia Yue, and Xia Xin heard the voice and uniformly looked over, noticing the Yan family couple and Xia Yu standing about a meter away from them.


    "Hello, Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, and big brother." Xia Xin, Xia Yue, and Xia Xi quickly smiled and greeted them.


    "You three sisters were whispering?" Chu Lan looked at them and laughed.


    "Hahaha, just whispering a little." Xia Yue laughed awkwardly after saying a few words.


    "Those two spent the afternoon with grandpa and grandma. We were just chatting about what happened," Xia Xin said with a smile.


    "Just chit-chatting." Xia Xi offered a more concise explanation.


    "Mr. Yan, Mrs. Yan, my sisters disturbed you," Xia Yu politely apologized to them.


    "Not at all, your three sisters have nice personalities," Yan Zhengyi, Yan Mo¡¯s father, said with a smile.


    "Husband, this is Xia Xi, she¡¯s the junior disciple of Master Wen Ziyin. This is Xia Yue, who is currently collaborating with Xiaomo." Chu Lan cheerfully introduced her husband to them.


    Xia Xin had been introduced before, so there was no need for an introduction.


    "Hi there, enviously young and talented." Yan Zhengyi looked at Xia Xi and Xia Yue, nodding in appreciation.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Xia Yue said, a little awkwardly.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Xia Xi responded more casually.


    "I¡¯m not merely being polite. Your master used to praise you all the time, saying that he has a very good disciple who is young but very capable, and has solved many difficult problems.


    The things you provided were really good, very good. I was thrilled after seeing them," Yan Zhengyi told them.


    "That¡¯s just what we were supposed to do," Xia Yue didn¡¯t know what to say and could only nod in agreement.


    "It¡¯s within my ability, after all, it¡¯s my job" Xia Xi responded very calmly, apparently used to such encounters.


    "Okay, introductions have been made. But I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t enjoy chatting with you, an old stick in the mud. Let¡¯s go over there and walk around." Chu Lan noticed Xia Yue¡¯s social clumsiness and suggested to Yan Zhengyi.

 Chapter 152: Anger

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Anger


    "Hmm, you guys carry on with your conversation. My wife and I are going to greet some people over there." Yan Zhengyi nodded, seeming to have nothing suitable to chat about, and departed following his wife¡¯s suggestion.


    When they left, Xia Yue and Xia Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Whew, their presence was was too overwhelming, couldn¡¯t handle it." Xia Xin commented.


    "Yeah, I wasn¡¯t even sure how to respond." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "You two could learn a thing or two from Xiaoxi, look how composed she is." Looking at their reactions, and then at Xia Xi¡¯s calm demeanor, Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Xia Xin and Xia Yue looked over at Xia Xi and both shook their heads.


    "No way, Xiaoxi¡¯s psychological endurance is too strong, I can¡¯t match it." Xia Xin objected.


    "I get awkward around people I¡¯m not familiar with, it¡¯s just not something I can manage." Xia Yue added.


    "You need to make more friends then." Xia Yu advised her with a smile.


    "Why should I be making so many friends, it¡¯s not like I enjoy going out often." Xia Yue retorted.


    "Oh you," Xia Yu responded with a resigned chuckle upon hearing what she had said.


    "Alright bro, you go do what you need to do, I¡¯m going to grab something to eat. I spent the entire afternoon with grandparents, drinking a bellyful of tea and having some dim sum. I¡¯m starving." Xia Yue directed at Xia Yu.


    "Off you go, just don¡¯t overdo it. There¡¯s cake to be had later, it¡¯s made by a famous pastry chef, it tastes amazing." Xia Yu nodded his advices.


    "Alright, no problem." Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yu picked up his wine glass and left for other parts of the place, and Xia Xin went off to find her own friends.


    "Shall we eat? Or would you prefer to stroll around?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi.


    "Let¡¯s eat, I don¡¯t know any of these people anyway." Xia Xi responded.


    "Let¡¯s go, off we go" Xia Yue told her, then headed towards the buffet section, which was now serving a completely different menu from lunch time.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi picked up small plates and selected the dishes they liked.


    At that time, instead of finding a corner to sit and eat, they stood by a high table, placed their plates on the table, ate and observed the crowd, occasionally nodding and smiling at people who passed by.


    "Where did you two wander off to this afternoon? You were nowhere to be found." While they were eating, their mother Song Qin approached, sounding somewhat angry.


    "Mother," Xia Yue and Xia Xi greeted her in unison.


    "We spent the afternoon with our grandparents." Xia Yue answered with a smile.


    "If you have any objections you should take it up with our grandparents." Xia Xi said indifferently. Although the woman was her birth mother, since her return she hadn¡¯t really experienced much motherly love and found it hard to show respect. Having interacted a few times, she had found the right tone for answering her.


    "You... you... Do you even remember I¡¯m your mother? How could you talk to me like this?" Song Qin was left speechless by their responses, she choked out in anger.


    "Mother, I was just answering your question. You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m bullying you or something, which really isn¡¯t the case." Xia Yue was somewhat helpless at her repeated tactics.


    "Keep in mind that the banquet isn¡¯t over yet, don¡¯t disgrace the Xia family." Xia Xi reminded coolly.


    Song Qin glared at them even more disgustedly, as if they had committed some vile act against her.


    After shooting them a scornful glance, she turned and left, to avoid being seen arguing with her two daughters and potentially becoming the subject of gossip.

 Chapter 153: Quite Good

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Quite Good


    Watching Song Qin walk away, Xia Yue sighed in resignation, glancing towards Xia Xi. "I guess there will be another scene after the banquet."


    "Why does she treat us so differently from how she treats Xia Qing?" Xia Xi couldn¡¯t understand. They were all her biological daughters. The difference was so stark that it was as if she were an adopted child.


    "Xia Qing was a child she eagerly awaited, while she initially just wanted two kids. You came third, and your birth was coupled with severe bleeding which nearly cost her life. So, she dislikes this third child."


    "She¡¯d meticulously plan everything for Xia Qing to make her happy and satisfied. She¡¯d give her anything she wanted."


    "As for the third child, it was enough not to starve or freeze," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Oh, never mind. I don¡¯t think we could get along well anyway. It¡¯s better this way." Xia Xi nodded, reflecting on their few interactions and the stark difference in lifestyle. She felt this was better.


    "I¡¯ve been indifferent since childhood, even more so now," Xia Yue smiled.


    "Why?" Xia Xi didn¡¯t understand. How could a child not long for the love of their parents?


    "Before my third grade in elementary school, I also wanted their love, more attention or discipline.


    But then, there was a boy in our class whose parents were very strict. They exerted control over everything from his diet to his friends. But they did love him profoundly, giving him anything he desired, as long as it fell within their rules."


    At that time, when I put myself in his shoes, I suddenly felt glad that my parents didn¡¯t interfere in my life. I enjoyed the freedom, and as long as my academic performance was decent, I was content. My pocket money was no less than my peers. Nobody would mind even if I stayed out after school. It seemed I was far more fortunate than that boy," Xia Yue smiled as she explained her transformation.


    "In that case, it¡¯s quite good to be unloved." Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "Right? The older I got, the more I relished their indifference. Most people would be strictly supervised by their parents in their third year of primary school or high school, their grades constantly being scrutinized and any decline would result in additional remedial classes.


    But I didn¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as they weren¡¯t called in because of poor grades, they didn¡¯t care. Only during the crucial period of the college entrance examination, my older brother tutored me, helping me with my problems. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been admitted to that university," Xia Yue joyfully shared.


    "Oh." Xia Xi nodded, not asking any more.


    After they had some food, they strolled around the Banquet Hall, waiting for seven o¡¯clock when the old man Xia, accompanied by his wife, came out to cut the cake.


    Xia Yue, munching on the delicious cake, wore a continuous smile on her face.


    The birthday celebration lasted till after nine, then slowly started to disperse.


    By almost ten o¡¯clock, the guests had all left.


    Xia Yue quickly grabbed some food and cake to take back to the room for the system and Spiritual Cat.


    While they ate, she cleaned up and showered.


    By the time she exited the washroom, the two cats had polished off all the food.


    Gathering the trash and tossing it into the trash can, Xia Yue dried her hair and then lounged on the bed, engrossed in her phone.


    "Finally, I can enjoy my phone." Xia Yue hummed a tune, her mood exceedingly good.


    [We won¡¯t be going back for three more days, let¡¯s go out and explore and eat."]System¡¯s eyes twinkled with anticipation, looking at Xia Yue.

 Chapter 154: Verbal Attack

    Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Verbal Attack


    "Going out for a stroll and eating is also fine, after all, I¡¯m just idling around. I can¡¯t really help Grandma and Minmin with anything. With Xia Xi there, it should be no problem." After some thought, Xia Yue agreed and nodded.


    [We are going to eat a lot of new food, have fun, go to places like game arcades and amusement parks.] The system widened its eyes and said to Xia Yue.


    "Alright, but if I take you out, you¡¯d have to stay in a pet box for a while. Many places don¡¯t allow pets inside," Xia Yue told them in advance.


    The system was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Spiritual Cat didn¡¯t object seeing the system¡¯s approval.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Xia Yue was startled, she got out of bed and yelled towards the door.


    In just a few seconds, she opened the door to see Xia Qing and Song Qin standing outside.


    "Mother, big sister, what¡¯s going on?" Xia Yue looked at the two in confusion, she couldn¡¯t figure out why they¡¯d knock on her door.


    "Xia Yue, I want to ask you, do you have Yan Mo¡¯s contact information?" Song Qin asked, staring at Xia Yue.


    "Uh...yes. But..." Xia Yue was a bit puzzled and nodded, but before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted.


    "If you have it, that¡¯s enough, give the contact information to your sister." Song Qin demanded confidently.


    "Give it to me." Xia Qing demanded arrogantly, looking at Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue twitched her mouth in disbelief, unable to comprehend their audacity.


    "Hurry up, your sister needs to rest. After raising you for so many years, you even hesitate over such small matters. You don¡¯t want to give your sister, what, do you want to get with Yan Mo yourself? Look at yourself, what rights do you have?" Song Qin didn¡¯t wait for Xia Yue to respond. She impatiently and contemptuously verbally attacked Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue listened quietly to her, then looked at them expressionlessly and asked: "I do have his contact, but it¡¯s his work contact. You should know what he does for a living. Do you think I can give you his contact information?


    Do you want to be arrested as spies? If you¡¯re not afraid, I can give it to you. But don¡¯t blame me for whatever happens afterwards."


    After hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, Song Qin and Xia Qing were visibly stunned.


    "Still want it?" Xia Yue looked at their silenced faces and asked with a grin.


    "Then ask him for a personal contact number." Song Qin commanded Xia Yue.


    "No, figure it out yourself. After all, I¡¯m the useless one here." Xia Yue shook her head and flatly refused.


    "You dare to disobey me? What do you think you are? If it wasn¡¯t for the Xia family, do you think you could live such a life today? Would you have been able to meet Yan Mo? Without the Xia family, you would still be living a hard life in the countryside." Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s refusal, Song Qin immediately lashed out at her again.


    "Exactly, it¡¯s time for you to repay us. Just for a contact number, you refuse. If it were something else, you¡¯d probably run away. We really did raise an ungrateful wretch." Xia Qing joined in.


    "Enough from the both of you. Did you fall into the toilet just now, talking nothing but crap? If you¡¯re so capable, go ask Yan Mo for his contact yourself." As they were about to continue, Xia Xi¡¯s voice came from the side.


    The three of them looked over and saw Xia Xi standing there with a cold expression on her face, looking at them.

 Chapter 155: Lodging a Complaint

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Lodging a Complaint


    "Xia Xi, mind your tone and language, I am your mother." It took Song Qin a while to regain her composure and she said this to Xia Xi quite brusquely.


    "Whatever your attitude is, that¡¯s how I¡¯ll respond." Xia Xi walked over, stood in front of Xia Yue, looking at Song Qin and Xia Qing, and spoke.


    Just having seen Xia Yue being scolded, looking like a pitiful mess, before she thought Xia Yue was exaggerating when she said she wasn¡¯t loved by her parents. From what she just saw, it was probably an understatement.


    Xia Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic towards this girl


    "Xia Xi." Song Qin¡¯s tone racked up quite a bit as she called out.


    "Are you wanting to call everyone in the house over, let them know why you guys are here?" Xia Xi said in a cold tone.


    Song Qin originally wanted to continue to speak, but she suddenly remembered the words the old lady said to her, that she should avoid pointing fingers at Xia Yue and Xia Xi. If she did anything to make them feel wronged, the old lady would give her a hard time.


    Seeing Song Qin not daring to speak, Xia Qing was somewhat displeased, pulling at Song Qin to urge her on.


    "Are you threatening me?" Song Qin was taken aback by this, looking at Xia Qing¡¯s displeased face and aggrieved eyes, she immediately cast aside the old woman¡¯s words, looking at Xia Qing with an unfriendly tone.


    "A threat? I¡¯m just reminding you." Xia Xi looked at her and said flatly.


    "I¡¯m your mother, this is so disrespectful." As she said this, Song Qin raised her hand to slap Xia Xi.


    "Whoa." Xia Yue saw her make a move, was startled for a moment, pulled Xia Xi back two steps, and then took her hand and ran, shouting as she ran:


    "She¡¯s hitting me, mom, don¡¯t hit us."


    Because they made such a big fuss, many people were alarmed, and quickly came out of their rooms.


    Xia Yu was the first to run over, seeing Xia Yue and Xia Xi running in fear, he immediately ran in front of them and stopped them.


    "Yueyue, Xixi, what happened?" Xia Yu looked them up and down, quickly asked.


    "Brother, mother wants to hit Xixi and me, woe is me, I just didn¡¯t feel right about giving Xia Qing Yan Mo¡¯s work method, after all, Yan Mo¡¯s status is too special woe is me, but mother and Xia Qing think I¡¯m deliberately withholding it, I really didn¡¯t mean not to give." Xia Yue immediately grabbed Xia Yu¡¯s hand, whimpering, and told him.


    "Yueyue, don¡¯t cry, big brother won¡¯t let mother hit you. What about you, Xixi?" After comforting the sobbing Xia Yue, Xia Yu turned to relatively calm Xia Xi and asked.


    "They were insulting Xia Yue, calling her a waste, telling her she should repay the Xia Family for bringing her up, she couldn¡¯t even get a contact method, useless and such, the language was harsh, I couldn¡¯t help but speak up to stop them, then mother felt I was challenging her authority and wanted to hit me. It was Xia Yue pulling me and then running away that saved me from being hit." Xia Xi looked at Xia Yu and spoke, her tone was calm, but that just made Xia Yu feel more sorry for her.


    "Xixi, don¡¯t be sad, brother will handle it, stand obediently with Yueyue, and I¡¯ll take care of mom and Xia Qing." Xia Yu assured them in a gentle tone.


    "Thank you, brother." Xia Xi nodded, smiling faintly.


    Looking at such an obedient little sister, and seeing their furious mother and elder sister approaching, Xia Yu felt even more sorry for his two little sisters, while also thinking that their mother was being incredibly unreasonable.


    "Mom, Xia Qing, what are you doing?" Xia Yu pulling Xia Yue and Xia Xi behind him, asked Song Qin and Xia Qing as they approached.

 Chapter 156: Being Confronted

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Being Confronted


    "Xiaoyu, move aside. I need to teach them a lesson today. They don¡¯t even know how to respect their elders," Song Qin said to Xia Yu.


    "What did Xixi and Yueyue do to upset you?" Xia Yu stood firm, looking at her as he asked.


    "What¡¯s going on?" The auntie also came over at this point and inquired what was happening.


    "Xiaoyu, move aside," Song Qin said to Xia Yu without even bothering to look at the auntie. She glared at Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Mom, if you have a problem, state it," Xia Yu remained firm. Song Qin did not dare to touch her own son.


    "The two of you, come out. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about coming home again," Song Qin, glaring at Xia Yue and Xia Xi who were behind Xia Yu, said.


    "I didn¡¯t plan to return anyway," Xia Yue touched her nose and responded innocently.


    "Return home for what? To be scolded? I¡¯m not sick," Xia Xi was even more direct.


    At this point, the auntie and the uncle¡¯s wife also walked over.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to rest in your rooms? What¡¯s all this commotion about?" The auntie asked sternly.


    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t interfere in this matter. I¡¯m going to discipline them today for disrespecting their elders," Song Qin told her sister-in-law.


    "Do you intend to make this an issue in front of our parents?" The auntie asked Song Qin.


    As soon as the discussion touched upon the two elders of the family, Song Qin did not dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    "I just asked Xia Yue for a contact information, and Xia Xi started acting impolite. Xia Yue, seeing someone was supporting her, also began to disrespect me. Do I not even have the right to discipline my own children?" Looking at her auntie whom she was somewhat afraid of, Song Qin vaguely described the situation.


    "Is this really what happened?" The auntie looked at Xia Xi and Xia Yue.


    "Why don¡¯t you all listen to what they actually said to Xia Yue." Xia Xi pulled out her phone and started the recording.


    She had learned this trick from someone before and never thought it would come in handy.


    In the recording, insults and belittlements from Song Qin and Xia Qing to Xia Yue could be heard. The entire recording lasted for just over two minutes.


    Song Qin and Xia Qing¡¯s faces quickly turned from red to white, then black, looking extremely awkward.


    Meanwhile, the auntie, the uncle¡¯s wife, and Xia Yu also looked quite upset, and there was anger in their eyes as they glared at Song Qin and Xia Xi.


    After the recording ended, Xia Xi put her phone back into her pocket and looked at them.


    "Song Qin, is this what you called just asking for a contact information? Did you forget what Mother told you before?" The auntie gave Song Qin a stern look.


    Song Qin felt guilty after her comment but somehow mustered the courage to raise her head and reply, "Didn¡¯t I just state the truth? I¡¯ve been raising her for more than 20 years, how is demanding her to do something over the line? I only talked about her, I didn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Besides, Xia Xi is my daughter, what¡¯s wrong with scolding her when she defies me? Sister-in-law, it seems like you¡¯re overstepping your boundaries in running the family affairs."


    "Third sister-in-law, you¡¯re really unreasonable. Can you really just say whatever you like? And, have you ever looked after Yueyue since she was young? Have you taken care of her when she was sick? Have you comforted her when she cried? Who are you to claim that you¡¯ve been raising her? Have you forgotten that each child in this family has a separate fund prepared for them? Your support is not even necessary.


    What right do you have to make demands from her?" The wife of the uncle was not pleased after hearing Song Qin¡¯s words. She had seen shameless people before, but none as shameless as Song Qin, so she directly retorted without holding back.

 Chapter 157: Request

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Request


    Song Qin was taken aback by her aunt-in-law¡¯s words and found herself momentarily unable to rebuff them.


    Her aunt-in-law took this opportunity to continue, "Also, you should be more respectful to your sister-in-law. Our mother has already handed over the family affairs into her hands, so she really does have the right to question you about this matter."


    With this reminder, Song Qin remembered that the household affairs had gradually been passed onto her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law did indeed have the authority to question and decide on many things in the household.


    She then nervously looked at her stern-faced sister-in-law.


    "Song Qin, I don¡¯t care why you dislike those two sisters so much, but don¡¯t forget, Xia Xi is a child of the Xia family, and Xia Yue wasn¡¯t thrown out of the Xia family; she is an legitimate young miss of the Xia family.


    Xia Yue was raised by the Xia family, and Xia Xi was born from your womb after ten months, but don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve never raised her, and the Xia family has never raised her either. She doesn¡¯t owe anything to the Xia family. On the contrary, the Xia family has been indebted to her for more than twenty years.


    Even the old master does not have the right to demand anything from her, and neither do you. If you feel wronged, feel free to complain to the old master yourself.


    I do not want to see this incident happen again today, so stop causing trouble for the two sisters.


    This is the first warning. I hope you don¡¯t act foolishly." The stern-faced aunt-in-law lectured Song Qin. After she finished, she turned to Xia Xi and Xia Yue, her tone softened a bit.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoyue, this is your mother¡¯s first time. I hope you won¡¯t pursue it any further for now out of respect for the fact that today is the old master¡¯s birthday. If it happens again, your aunt-in-law will punish her properly for you, is that okay?"


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi looked at each other and blinked.


    "I will listen to you today, aunt-in-law. We don¡¯t have any issues anyways, so we¡¯ll let it slide this time. I just hope my mother won¡¯t ask Yan Mo for his private contact anymore; I only have his work contact," Xia Yue said with a smile and a nod.


    The aunt-in-law¡¯s eyes flashed coldly when she heard about Yan Mo¡¯s private contact, and she glanced at Xia Qing, who was by Song Qin¡¯s side, suspecting that she was the troublemaker.


    "Your mother won¡¯t ask you for the contact again, right, Song Qin?" The aunt-in-law comforted Xia Yue with a smile, but her voice conveyed a warning when addressing Song Qin.


    "Mom!" Xia Qing tugged at Song Qin¡¯s clothes, pleading softly for her not to agree, as she had yet to achieve her goal.


    Song Qin glanced at her cherished daughter, then at the stern-faced aunt-in-law, as she struggled to think of a response.


    "Xiaoqing, do you disagree with me questioning your mother?" The aunt-in-law immediately turned her attention to Xia Qing.


    "No," Xia Qing replied out of fear, keeping her head down and avoiding eye contact with the aunt-in-law.


    "Good, now Song Qin, what¡¯s your answer?" With a nod, the aunt-in-law continued her questioning.


    "I won¡¯t ask her anymore," Song Qin gritted her teeth and reluctantly nodded.


    "Xiaoyue, did you hear that? Your mother won¡¯t ask you anymore." The aunt-in-law nodded with a smile, addressing Xia Yue.


    "Then I have no problems," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "What about you, Xiaoxi?" The aunt-in-law turned to Xia Xi, finding her a bit unpredictable as she cautiously asked.


    "As long as she doesn¡¯t interfere with my business, bark orders at me, and most importantly, doesn¡¯t try to lay a hand on me, it¡¯s fine


    I have a bad temper, and if anyone dares to hit me, I will generally hit back. Don¡¯t go complaining later that I don¡¯t respect my elders," Xia Xi said indifferently, looking at the aunt-in-law.

 Chapter 158: Should We Teach Them a Lesson?

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Should We Teach Them a Lesson?


    Upon hearing Xia Xi¡¯s demand, not to mention that the eldest aunt was shocked; everyone present was taken aback.


    For the first time, someone asserted their bad temper so boldly, yet it seemed immensely reasonable.


    "Good, Song Qin, did you hear that? That¡¯s the child¡¯s request. You should not interfere with Xia Xi¡¯s affairs from now on, or make any excessive demands, and you are not allowed to harm Xia Xi." The eldest aunt said to Song Qin, this time she directly instructed her without asking for her opinion, her eyes fixed on Song Qin, waiting for her response.


    Song Qin gritted her teeth and nodded. She knew that if she didn¡¯t nod, the old master would probably come and ask her himself eventually.


    "Hmm, let¡¯s call an end to tonight¡¯s events, everyone can go, go take a rest. You¡¯ve all had a long day, aren¡¯t you tired?" The eldest aunt nodded with satisfaction, then spoke indifferently to them.


    "Xia Xi, Xiaoyue, you should go back now and take a good rest." Xiao Aunt smiled and said to Xia Yue and Xia Xi, implying that they should leave first.


    "Alright, Aunt, Little Aunt, Mother, we¡¯ll go back first. You all should rest early too." Xia Yue instantly understood and, holding Xia Xi¡¯s hand, smilingly bid them all goodnight.


    "Alright, everyone go to bed early." Xia Xi nodded at them, then followed Xia Yue towards their bedroom.


    When they had gone far enough...


    "Xiaoyu, you should leave too." The eldest aunt told Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu pursed his lips, beliving her aim was to separate him from his mother and talk to her privately. He looked at his mother, then gave a nod.


    "Mother, Aunt, Little Aunt, Xiaoqing, goodnight. I¡¯ll go now." After speaking, Xia Yu walked towards his room.


    Once they¡¯d all left...


    The eldest aunt immediately put on a serious face again and looked at Xia Qing and Song Qin.


    "Song Qin, Zhao Qing, the two of you have overstepped today. If you want to marry into the Yan family, I won¡¯t interfere or object, but don¡¯t let what happened tonight happen again."


    "Xiaoyue¡¯s current status is something even the old master doesn¡¯t dare to offend, yet you dare to confront him and stir up trouble. What do you think you are?"


    "I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t upset Xiaoyue and Xia Xi again, understood?" The eldest aunt looked at Song Qin and Zhao Qing as she spoke.


    Faced with the serious expression and cold tone of the eldest aunt, Song Qin and Xia Qing nodded their heads in fright, indicating that they understood.


    "Go on and have an early rest, you must be tired from today." The eldest aunt noted their reactions, nodded and commanded.


    Song Qin and Xia Qing promptly left hand in hand.


    "Aunt, did the old master truly talk to you about Xiaoyue and Xia Xi?" Little Aunt asked curiously.


    "Hmm, don¡¯t ask too many questions, I can¡¯t tell you." The eldest aunt nodded at her.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go and sleep." Little Aunt, knowing what to ask and what not to, immediately said.


    The two of them returned to their respective rooms.


    The eldest aunt thought back to the old master¡¯s previous secret conversation with her and felt that Xia Yue and Xia Xi were really like the heroines from the romance novels she had read when she was a young girl.


    When Xia Yue lead Xia Xi back to her room, she stopped in front of the bedroom door.


    "Thank you, Xia Xi." Xia Yue gave Xia Xi a genuine smile as she expressed her gratitude.


    "No need for that, I just couldn¡¯t stand their attitudes." Xia Xi waved her off.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xia Yue softly laughed twice.


    "Shall I teach them a lesson?" Xia Xi suddenly leaned in to offer in whispers.

 Chapter 159: Little Devil

    Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Little Devil


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, looking at Xia Xi and anticipation of what she would say next.


    "Come to my room, I will show you something fun." Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "Sure, sure." Xia Yue nodded, and then remembering that there were two cats in her room, she said to Xia Xi, "Can I bring the two cats along?"


    "Sure." Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    Xia Yue opened the door to her room and called out to the two cats, "Ruo Xue, Xuanxuan, come out quickly, I am going to show you something fun."


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, the system and the Spiritual Cat immediately ran out and came up to her, meowing at her.


    "Meow, Master."


    [What¡¯s this fun thing we¡¯re going to see?]


    "You¡¯ll see once we get to her room," Xia Yue picked them up and said to Xia Xi.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Xi saw that she didn¡¯t have a free hand to close the door so she did it for her.


    "Thanks, okay." Xia Yue said with a smile, following her into her room.


    Upon entering Xia Xi¡¯s room, it was a bit messy, which was quite different from her cool and collected demeanor. Xia Yue had assumed Xia Xi to be a serious person who favored cleanliness.


    Then, she noticed various white jars and containers on Xia Xi¡¯s dressing table, and there were also some yellow papers, vermillion cinnabar ink, and brushes.


    "You can put them down now; holding them for so long must be tiring." Xia Xi said, looking at the two cats that Xia Yue was holding.


    "Oh, okay." Xia Yue nodded, put down the system and the Spiritual Cat, and then curiously looked around the room.


    "Are these your everyday tools? What are these jars and containers for?" Xia Yue asked, while looking with curiosity at the things on the dressing table.


    At this time, Mo Yao transformed from an insignia on Xia Xi¡¯s wrist into a human form and sat at the foot of the bed, looking at them and the two cats.


    "Yes, these are some pills, or you could call them elixirs, used for healing wounds. After all, when I go out to work, I might encounter adverse situations, so it¡¯s better to be prepared." Xia Xi explained and didn¡¯t seem surprised when Mo Yao suddenly transformed. She must have gotten used to it.


    "Elixirs? Don¡¯t they taste awful?" Upon hearing the term Elixir, Xia Yue immediately thought of the taste of the Solid Pill and suddenly felt nauseous. She looked curiously towards Xia Xi while asking.


    "Since they are ones that I made, they won¡¯t taste bad. I¡¯m not a masochist; how could I make something unpleasant for myself to consume. I have made some improvements to the elixirs and have coated them with various flavored honey to mask the bitter taste." Xia Xi said with a laugh.


    Xia Yue nodded. As expected, the elixirs given by the system must have been made by a sadist since they were so unpalatable.


    "But besides these edible elixirs, there are some poisonous powders for dealing with humans. Although they might look alike, be careful not to touch them. Some powder has no antidote and you would have to wait for the effect to wear off." Xia Xi warned Xia Yue again.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I won¡¯t touch them." Xia Yue nodded and immediately took two steps back.


    "Come here, let¡¯s get things ready. Once it¡¯s midnight and they are almost asleep, we will begin to prank them." Xia Xi beckoned Xia Yue over and said.


    "Okay" Xia Yue followed her with curiosity.


    There were three larger jars on the balcony, three times the size of those on the dressing table.


    "I previously caught some little ghosts and sealed them in these three jars. They haven¡¯t been put to rest yet, so we can put them to work tonight." Xia Xi squatted next to the jars, pointing at them while speaking to Xia Yue with a smile.


    "It won¡¯t cause any trouble, will it?" Xia Yue asked.

 Chapter 160: Ghost

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Ghost


    "No trouble, they¡¯ve already calmed down. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had the time to transcend them yet," Xia Xi told her.


    "Ohhh, can we let them come out now?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "We can, but first, let them absorb some incense so they can perform better," Xia Xi nodded, opening the three bottle caps. Immediately, three ghosts emerged.


    Upon seeing Xia Yue and Xia Xi, the three ghosts paused momentarily but quickly greeted Xia Xi respectfully.


    Among the three¡ªone man and two women¡ªall of them seemed to be between twenty-five and thirty years old. Their faces were a bit paler than regular people, but they didn¡¯t differ much otherwise.


    "Later on, you three will help me scare someone. Take some incense first, create fear using the appearance you had upon death, but don¡¯t go overboard. As soon as they flee the room, stop chasing. Frighten them once they enter the room¡ªtwice should suffice." Xia Xi said to them as she lit three sticks of incense from a bag nearby.


    "Scaring people? Absolutely no problem!" The lady in red laughed while staring at the incense in her hand.


    "Right, I am very good at scaring people." The disheveled lady in the color-changing dress nodded as well.


    "I¡¯ll take care of blocking the exit so they can¡¯t escape." The only male ghost nodded in agreement.


    "As long as you understand what to do." Xia Xi nodded, piercing the incense into each bottle cap for them to absorb.


    Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue, who had been quiet, and seeing her puzzled expression said: "Are you surprised that they don¡¯t seem to be horrifying?"


    "Yes, they look pretty much like normal people, just a little paler. And the two ladies seem quite pretty." Xia Yue nodded in response.


    "They are covering up their appearance at death with their Ghostly Qi," Xia Xi explained.


    "Are their true forms at death very unsightly?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yes, the lady in red was forced by her family to marry an old, sadistic man. She was wearing red the day she attempted escape but ended up jumping off the roof in the middle of the night when Yin Qi is heavy. Her face was unrecognizable, her brains burst out. The Yin Qi was so heavy she instantly turned into a Fierce Ghost.


    The lady in white got into a quarrel with an ex-boyfriend when she was heading home from work. While running away, she was hit by a truck and her body was left in a horrible state.


    As for the male, he was tricked by a friend into going up a mountain and was pushed from the top. His whole body and face are covered in gruesome injuries." Xia Xi introduced them one by one to Xia Yue.


    "Captain Xia, who is she?" The lady in red asked Xia Yue curiously.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yue," responded Xia Yue with a smile.


    "You¡¯re the first ordinary person to see us and still smile so radiantly, apart from those gifted people like Captain Xia," the lady in the white dress chuckled.


    "Indeed," the male ghost agreed, nodding. Anyone else who discovered they were ghosts screamed in terror, yet this Xia Yue was so calm.


    "She¡¯s my sister. Don¡¯t reveal your actual form in front of her, it¡¯ll ruin her appetite," Xia Xi warned them.


    The three ghosts instantly put away any thoughts of pulling pranks and quickly nodded.


    [These ghosts don¡¯t seem too impressive.] the system snarked to Xia Yue.


    "I think so too," Xia Yue nodded, her face void of any trace of fear.

 Chapter 161: Suggestions for the Ghost House

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Suggestions for the Ghost House


    "I think you can add a Ghost House to your vacation park. Have Xia Xi bring in real ghosts as staff to ensure authenticity. It will certainly attract those who enjoy thrilling adventures. I¡¯ve seen many complaints about the ghosts in amusement park haunted houses not being realistic enough and lacking that thrilling rush," the System suggested to Xia Yue.


    "Real ghosts as employees? Your ideas sure are unique. But I have read many supernatural and strange stories where the protagonists use ghosts as employees to get work done.


    When the park is being built, I think we can consider your suggestion," Xia Yue said, referencing the stories she had read, she agreed with this idea.


    "Right? After all, we have the resources," the System happily responded, pleased that she took its suggestion.


    "Yes, indeed." Xia Yue nodded as she looked at Xia Xi.


    "What¡¯s up?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue, noticing her peculiar gaze.


    "Xia Xi, I wanted to ask: are there a lot of ghosts now?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi curiously.


    "Every day, thousands to tens of thousands of people die due to natural deaths, accidental deaths, murders, and so on. But there are not as many opportunities for reincarnation, so many ghosts are queuing up or are stranded in the human world, waiting for their turn to be reincarnated. Over the years, the number of ghosts has been quite high," Xia Xi said.


    "But we have Six Realms, don¡¯t we? So how can there be so many ghosts?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "The Six Realms are divided into three evil paths and three good paths. The evil paths are Hell, the Realm of Hungry Ghosts, and the Realm of Animals. Hell is often referred to as the eighteen layers of hell, a place only entered by people who are extremely sinful in their life; The Realm of Hungry Ghosts is for those who are overly greedy and miserly in their life, where they suffer from perpetual hunger and thirst; The Realm of Animals is straightforward, you¡¯ll be reincarnated as an animal. Some ghosts don¡¯t want to reincarnate as a human and based on their good deeds in life, they may become a protected animal or a pet, of course, there are also ghosts who are punished and become animals that are consumed like chickens, ducks, and geese.


    The good paths are the Realm of Humans, Asura Realm, and the Heavenly Realm. Nowadays, due to the lack of Spiritual Qi in the human world, the last two realms have been sealed, which means only the Human Realm is available for reincarnation.


    The number of people who can enter Hell and the Realm of Hungry Ghosts does not exceed one-thousandth of the total number of ghosts. Subtracted from those who were destined to enter the Animal Realm like chickens, ducks, and geese, and those who went to reincarnate as protected animals and pets, the remaining people wish to continue to reincarnate as humans. Still, there are few such positions available, so they can only queue up and wait," Xia Xi explained to Xia Yue.


    "I see," Xia Yue nodded, her eyes twirled and asked, "Do you know a lot of idle ghosts then?"


    "I do. I occasionally need their help with things, so I maintain some relations," Xia Xi nodded, then felt something was off about her question.


    Looking at her, she asked, "Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?"


    "Hehehe, I don¡¯t need them right now. But I might need your help in the future," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "As long as it doesn¡¯t violate some principles, I can help. But it can¡¯t be something that harms people," Xia Xi nodded and said.


    "What are you thinking? I don¡¯t do bad things for no reason, that would just make my free life uncomfortable," Xia Yue said exasperatedly.

 Chapter 162: The Drama Begins

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162: The Drama Begins


    "Well, that¡¯s good, as doing bad things can indeed deduct your lifespan or merit," Xia Xi nodded.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue watched as Xia Xi busied herself with engraving a jade pendant.


    Xia Yue sat in front of her, watching very intently.


    "This is a Defensive Jade Pendant. I haven¡¯t given Grandpa his gift yet, so I¡¯m taking this chance to engrave it," Xia Xi said to Xia Yue.


    "Your hands are really skillful. I can¡¯t believe I struggled so much in craft classes growing up, just barely passing," Xia Yue acknowledged, nodding her head.


    "It¡¯s not like I was good at this right away. It took me a year of carving stone before I got to this level. Moreover, as long as the Array is successfully put into it, appearance is secondary. But since it¡¯s a gift for Grandpa, it should look good," Xia Xi explained.


    "You must have so much patience and endurance. I couldn¡¯t do it. I just want to lie down, eat, and wait to die," Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi with admiration and praised her.


    Soon, it was midnight.


    Xia Xi told the three ghosts the location of Song Qin and Xia Qing¡¯s rooms and sent them to scare the people inside.


    "So, we¡¯re just going to wait here?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi after watching the three ghosts phase through the wall.


    "We will watch the live show. Lock the door and don¡¯t answer if anyone knocks," Xia Xi told Xia Yue.


    "Okay." Xia Yue got up to lock the door and then came back.


    By this time, a bronze mirror was already set up in front of Xia Xi.


    "Sit down, it¡¯s about to start," Xia Xi called to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue looked at her with curiosity and sat down. Then she saw Xia Xi making hand gestures, chanting incantations, and the image within the bronze mirror started to change into a familiar scene.


    After a while, Xia Yue realized that it was Song Qin and Xia Qing¡¯s room, dimly lit by a faint night light, with the occupants already asleep.


    "Just watch quietly," Xia Xi said with a smile as she stopped her gestures.


    "This is amazing," Xia Yue said in awe, watching the scene within the mirror.


    [What¡¯s so amazing about it? It¡¯s just the Mirror Moonwater technique. Once your cultivation base improves, you can do the same.] The system couldn¡¯t help but comment, seeing its host¡¯s inexperienced reaction.


    "But I don¡¯t know how to do it now," Xia Yue replied honestly.


    [This Xia Xi¡¯s cultivation base is certainly very impressive. For such a young age, she already masters the Mirror Moonwater technique so proficiently. Although she is using a tool, I still have to admire her talent.] The System looked at Xia Xi with approval and couldn¡¯t help but think how safe it would be if this girl was the host for the System.


    "I also think she¡¯s amazing," Xia Yue nodded, her eyes fixed on the scene within the mirror.


    By this time, the lady in red had already entered Xia Qing¡¯s room, while the lady in white and the male ghost entered the room of Song Qin and Lin Song.


    They were creating some scary noises in the room, such as knocking down bottles and jars on the dressing table, switching the bedside lamp on and off, and opening and closing the patio windows.


    The sleeping occupants were awakened by the noise. Both Song Qin and Lin Song woke up groggily, then heard:


    "Hee hee hee, awake yet? Hee hee hee," The white lady ghost whispered with a hollow laugh.


    Upon hearing the laughter, the two who were still somewhat sleepy were instantly jolted awake, doubting if they were hearing things.


    "Honey, did you hear a woman¡¯s laughter?" Song Qin, clutching Lin Song¡¯s hand, leaned closer into him and asked fearfully.

 Chapter 163: Scary

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Scary


    "Did you hear that? Did you forget to turn off your phone video?" Xia Linsong calmly asked.


    "I didn¡¯t watch any videos tonight," replied Song Qin.


    "Hee-hee-hee come play with us~ Get up~" the laughter of the female ghost echoed again.


    Xia Linsong and Song Qin were frightened, frozen in place on their bed, their eyes darting around the room in terror.


    Just as they were panicking, the ghost, with her messy hair, suddenly appeared hanging upside down in front of them.


    "Ahh~" two terrified screams rent the air, coming from Xia Linsong and Song Qin.


    "Ghost~" Both Xia Linsong and Song Qin tumbled out of bed in their panic, looking incredibly distressed.


    "Puhahaha" Seeing their flustered state, Xia Yue burst into laughter.


    Ever since she could remember, she had never seen them this flustered before. In her presence, they were always serious or stern, portraying the image of a gentle, polite, and exemplary couple in front of outsiders.


    They would never allow themselves to be seen in such a disheveled or humiliating state, subject to ridicule.


    Now seeing their state, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, looking towards Xia Qing¡¯s room, smiling broadly.


    Xia Qing was sleeping soundly when she was awakened by the noise caused by the ghost. On opening her eyes she saw a terrifying figure, a woman¡¯s head, hanging down in front of her, which made her scream repeatedly.


    She grabbed her pillow, throwing it in panic, before frantically jumping off the bed, only to be seized by the ankle by the ghost.


    "Shh, play with me. This long night is too lonely for me," the red-dressed ghost whispered eerily in her ear.


    "Leave me alone. I don¡¯t know you," sobbed Xia Qing, pleading for mercy.


    "The more you cry, the more excited I get," the ghost laughed.


    Confused about whether to cry, Xia Qing attempted to run but felt a grip on her shoulder.


    The three ghosts amused themselves by making the three humans scream in terror, the frequent screams quickly alerting the attention of the night guards.


    Upon hearing the guards¡¯ voices, the people inside the house pleaded for help.


    When Xia Xi noticed that their abnormal behavior had been discovered, she quickly sent a message via paper crane to the three ghosts, asking them to let the people out and wait in the house.


    After the guards had left, they could scare the people again and then return.


    The three ghosts listened to Xia Xi and gave Song Qin, Xia Linsong, and Xia Qing a chance to run out of the room.


    Once outside, they told the guards who knocked on the door that there was a ghost inside and requested them to check.


    The guards, seeing their terrified expressions and disheveled clothing, felt that they wouldn¡¯t lie, particularly as these three always cared about maintaining their image.


    Upon entering the room, the guards found disarray but didn¡¯t see any causes for suspicion.


    After explaining this to them, Xia Linsong, Song Qin, and Xia Qing heaved a sigh of relief, but were still a little afraid.


    At last, they left one guard at their door, in case something happened inside, the guard could immediately rush in.


    They felt courageous enough to return and prepare to continue their sleep only after this arrangement.


    As they lay in bed for about thirty minutes with nothing happening, they thought that maybe they had been hallucinating earlier.


    No sooner had they settled down to sleep than the laughter of the ghosts began again.


    After being toyed with for fifteen minutes, they escaped once more.


    They swore not to enter the room again.


    The three ghosts came back to Xia Xi¡¯s room, bid her goodbye, and returned to their canisters.


    Meanwhile, Xia Linsong and the others were escorted by the guards to the living room, pale and looking terrified.

 Chapter 164: Going to Sleep

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Going to Sleep


    "I guess they won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. To avoid arousing any suspicions, you should sleep with me tonight. This bed is big enough for both of us." Xia Xi restored the bronze mirror to its original state and spoke to Xia Yue.


    "But I might be a bit restless in my sleep." Xia Yue agreed readily. Honestly, she was scared to sleep alone after seeing an actual ghost.


    "That¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not much of a still sleeper myself." Xia Xi shook her head.


    They both laughed, cleaned up their things, turned off the lights and went to bed.


    Mo Yao could only revert to its original form and snuggle on the sofa with the System Spiritual Cat.


    However, the two cats continued to watch TV dramas on Xia Yue¡¯s phone. Mo Yao watched with curiosity initially, but soon lost interest, unable to understand why they found it so captivating.


    Mo Yao then closed its eyes and began to cultivate. Although the abilities it could gain were limited, they were better than none.


    "It¡¯s so odd. We¡¯re supposed to be at each other¡¯s throats, but now we¡¯re peacefully sharing a bed." Xia Yue lay next to Xia Xi, staring at the ceiling.


    "It is indeed strange." Xia Xi nodded in agreement. She seemed to prefer this girl she had body-swapped with over her older sister Xia Qing.


    "But it feels pretty good." Xia Yue chuckled.


    "I agree." Xia Xi nodded. Her senior sister was more than a decade older and more like a mother than a playmate, unlike the kids her age.


    The two of them chatted idly.


    Half an hour later, a knock sounded on the door.


    "Someone¡¯s knocking on the door," Xia Yue jumped in fright.


    "They¡¯re probably here to ask me to exorcise the ghost. Ignore them. They¡¯re the ones who didn¡¯t believe, so let them. There¡¯s no ghost to begin with, it has already fled back.


    If they fail to catch it afterwards, they¡¯ll taunt me for not being capable." Xia Xi instantly guessed who was at the door. After all, they had locked the door beforehand to prevent anyone from barging in.


    "But this knocking will disturb our sleep too." Xia Yue complained.


    "Mo Yao." Xia Xi called out towards the sofa.


    The next moment, Xia Yue no longer heard the knocking.


    "They left?" Xia Yue asked in surprise.


    "I had Mo Yao set up a soundproof barrier. Now we can have a peaceful sleep." Xia Xi smiled.


    "Awesome." Xia Yue exclaimed, thrilled. This was perfect for light sleepers like her.


    "Sleep now," Xia Xi told her.


    "Mmm-hmm," Xia Yue nodded, closing her eyes.


    Soon, both of them fell asleep.


    The bodyguards at the front door knocked and called out for a few minutes, receiving no response. Feeling awkward, they went back to the lobby.


    At this point, besides Xia Linsong, Song Qin, and Xia Qing, there were five bodyguards in the lobby. Xia Linzheng and his wife were also woken up by Xia Linsong.


    Xia Linzheng and Li Min looked at their pale-faced brothers, sister, and niece with displeasure.


    Anyone would be upset if woken up in the middle of the night, but seeing their pale faces, they understood they were not making this up.


    The bodyguard responsible for knocking came back. Before he could say a word, Xia Linsong asked first,


    "Why did you come back alone? Where¡¯s Xia Xi? Why didn¡¯t she come?"


    "Lord Xia, it seems that Miss Xi fell asleep. I knocked for a long time, but there was no response from inside," the bodyguard answered helplessly.

 Chapter 165: Knocking on the Door

    Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Knocking on the Door


    "What¡¯s the meaning of this? No one inside is responding to your knocking, maybe you didn¡¯t knock loud enough? Even they were in deep sleep, they should be able to hear it," said Song Qin when she heard that there was no response.


    "Song Qin, watch your words. Xiaoxi is exhausted today, if she¡¯s asleep and didn¡¯t hear, that¡¯s understandable. If she didn¡¯t wake up, then we can discuss it further when she does," Xia Linzheng said, frowning at Song Qin¡¯s words.


    "Uncle, what should we do then?" Xia Qing asked, unhappy.


    "Why do you think the ghost only found you? There are so many people in this house, why didn¡¯t it come to us?" Xia Linzheng retorted, looking at the three of them.


    "Brother, maybe the ghost is just fooling around with us first, and then will mess with others. The crucial thing now is to catch them," Xia Linsong said, looking at Xia Linzheng.


    "The point is, other than you three, none of the bodyguards have seen the ghost," Li Min said, looking at them.


    "Uncle, let Xia Xi come out first. Doesn¡¯t she know about these things?" Xia Qing said with a sad face, she was genuinely scared that the female ghost would come looking for her again.


    "Didn¡¯t the bodyguard say just now that Xiaoxi is sleeping and can¡¯t be woken up? Each room is soundproof, and there¡¯s no way to reach her other than knocking on the door," Xia Linzheng said.


    "I¡¯ll go knock myself. You two come with me," Xia Qing stood up, pointed at two bodyguards and said. She couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait for death, Xia Qing had to be called out.


    "We¡¯ll go with you. You two also come." Song Qin pulled Xia Linsong and pointed at two other bodyguards.


    With so many people, the ghosts probably wouldn¡¯t dare to come out.


    Then, a group of seven people ran to Xia Xi¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    "Are we going to let them cause a ruckus like this? They¡¯re going to wake everyone," Li Min said, looking at their leaving figures and speaking to her husband.


    "If we don¡¯t let them make a fuss, they probably won¡¯t be satisfied. And do you really think that Xia Xi is asleep, rather than purposely not coming out?" Xia Linzheng said.


    "You mean, Xia Xi is deliberately avoiding us?" Li Min asked in surprise, looking at Xia Linzheng.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate her abilities. She really is capable, many people above hold her in high regard. And I have checked, Xia Xi¡¯s masters and older martial brothers and sisters have a lot of connections," Xia Linzheng nodded and said.


    "That incident tonight probably made her feel uncomfortable, so she decided not to respond. They probably won¡¯t get any results from knocking on the door either," Li Min nodded, immediately thinking about Song Qin and Xia Qing¡¯s attitude towards Xia Xi tonight.


    "Let¡¯s not worry about them, let¡¯s go back to sleep. I¡¯ve had a long day," Xia Linzheng stood up, he was truly tired today.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s lock our door when we get back," Li Min nodded and followed him, standing up.


    "You guys keep an eye on them, don¡¯t let them wreck the place," Xia Linzheng said to the remaining four bodyguards."


    "Yes, sir," the four bodyguards nodded.


    Xia Linzheng took Li Min back to their room to rest.


    Here, Xia Linsong, Song Qin, and Xia Qing, with four bodyguards came to Xia Qing¡¯s door, and asked the four bodyguards to knock on the door forcefully.


    But there was still no response, just like there was no one inside.


    "Is Xia Xi purposely pretending not to hear? I can¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t hear with all this noise," Xia Qing looked at the door with glaring eyes and gritted her teeth, feeling it was increasingly probable.

 Chapter 166: Daybreak

    Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Daybreak


    Even if they had guessed, but if Xia Xi refused to open the door, they couldn¡¯t barge in. If others found out about this and Xia Xi got angry, they would definitely be scolded and get nothing good out of it.


    So they stood at Xia Xi¡¯s door for an hour. Eventually, they couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and had to retreat to the living room couch, letting the bodyguards stand guard, fearing the ghost might reappear when they fell asleep, thus they didn¡¯t dare to sleep.


    They didn¡¯t close their eyes and drift off to sleep on the couch until dawn.


    At around six o¡¯clock, old master Xia and the old lady got up. They came over here and looked at the bodyguards standing by the couch, and then looked at the three people sleeping with eyes closed on the sofa. Their brows furrowed, they asked the bodyguards what was going on.


    The bodyguards explained the situation in detail to the old master and the old lady.


    "Wake them up," Old Master Xia told the bodyguards.


    "Yes, master," the bodyguards nodded and went to gently wake up the three people.


    Having been on edge all night, the three of them were startled awake by the sound and bounced off the couch.


    "What¡¯s happening?!"


    "Is it happening again?"


    Song Qin and Xia Qing started screaming in fear.


    "Stop screaming so early in the morning," Old Master Xia scolded them, not able to help himself as he saw their chaos.


    Hearing the voice of the old master, Song Qin and Xia Qing paused. It was then that the three of them noticed that it was already daylight, the old master and the old lady had already awoken, and had seen their messy states. They timidly greeted them and then lowered their heads.


    "Good morning, mom and dad," Song Qin and Xia Linsong called out.


    "Good morning, grandma and grandpa," Xia Qing meekly called out.


    "Go change your clothes," Old Master Xia told them.


    "But...there¡¯s...there¡¯s a ghost in the room, I¡¯m scared to go back." Xia Qing said with a trembling, woeful face.


    "Where could a ghost come from in broad daylight?" Old Master Xia said.


    "Dad, we understand, we¡¯ll go back now." Noticing that the old lady¡¯s face was not too good, Song Qin immediately said, then pulled her daughter who was trying to continue speaking.


    "Hurry up," Old Master Xia said.


    Xia Linsong and Song Qin, pulling Xia Qing, quickly went towards their room.


    About an hour later, everyone in the house was up.


    Xia Yue, due to her biological clock, yawned and came out of Xia Xi¡¯s room with her system and the Spiritual Cat.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you come out of Xiaoxi¡¯s room?" Wang Shan and Xia Tian, who had already got ready and were about to go downstairs, saw Xia Yue surprisingly coming out of Xia Xi¡¯s room and asked out of curiosity.


    "Good morning, big brother and sister-in-law. I watched a horror movie with Xiaoxi yesterday and ended up sleeping in her room," Xia Yue greeted them with a smile.


    "Indeed, those of the same age have common topics. Hurry up and get ready, it¡¯s almost breakfast time," Wang Shan, unaware of the previous night¡¯s situation and thinking Xia Yue was telling the truth, nodded with a smile and said.


    "Yup yup, big brother and sister-in-law, you guys go down first, I¡¯ll be down soon," Xia Yue nodded. After she finished speaking with them, she hurried back to her own room.


    Watching her retreating figure, Wang Shan turned to Xia Tian with a smile and said, "I initially thought they would be at odds with each other, but it turns out they get along so well."


    "Yeah, we had the same thought before, this is great," Xia Tian nodded in agreement.


    After sharing a laugh, the couple went downstairs.


    Xia Yue returned to her room to brush her teeth, wash her face and change her clothes. After making sure everything was in order, she carried the system and the Spiritual Cat out of her room.

 Chapter 167: Mockery

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Mockery


    At breakfast, the entire Xia family was already seated in their designated spots.


    Only Xia Linsong, Song Qin, and Xia Qing looked exhausted, with no energy to spare.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, and Xiaoqing, what¡¯s with you guys? Why are you so tired and drained first thing in the morning?" Xia Linjun asked the three with a grin.


    As soon as this was mentioned, Xia Linsong turned his gaze to Xia Xi who was eating breakfast.


    "Xia Xi, what happened last night? Why was there no response when we knocked on your door?" Xia Linsong questioned with a stern tone.


    "Didn¡¯t want to invite bad luck in the middle of the night." Xia Xi replied without raising her head.


    "So you deliberately ignored us knocking last night, is that how it was, Xia Xi? Do you realize you made us restless all night?" Xia Qing erupted angrily at Xia Xi.


    "If I was foolish enough to respond to you pounding on my door in the middle of the night instead of sleeping, I would have." Xia Xi retorted with a blank expression, looking right at her.


    Xia Qing was rendered speechless by this retort, her arrogant manner dwindling.


    "What about us, huh? Why didn¡¯t you come out when we called you? Do you think your mom and I would harm you?" Xia Linsong said solemnly.


    "Considering your previous attitude towards me, calling me out in the middle of the night... you must be kidding," Xia Xi spoke bluntly, unfazed by the fact that he was her father.


    "Third brother, you started the blaming game on Xia Xi so early in the morning, and why were you knocking on her door in the middle of the night? We were all so tired yesterday, everyone wanted to sleep," Xia Linjun watched and asked them in confusion.


    "Last night... we encountered ghosts last night. We didn¡¯t sleep all night. Could it be her that¡¯s involved with those things? We just wanted to wake her up to have a look," Song Qin voiced out, looking at them.


    "You¡¯re all making such a fuss over mealtime. Let¡¯s talk after eating," the old master Xia admonished.


    As soon as the old master spoke, no one dared to further argue.


    They quietly continued eating their breakfast, though each seemed to be eating at a pace twice as fast as usual, perhaps eager to know more about the situation.


    Seeing most of them finished eating, both the old master and the old lady were slightly speechless.


    They were still eating at their usual pace.


    Only after half an hour, when both the old master and old lady had finished their meal, did they rise and seated themselves on the living room couch.


    The others followed them into the living room, waiting for Xia Linsong and the others to explain what had actually happened last night.


    "Tell us what happened, third son. What happened last night that made you knock on Xia Xi¡¯s door in the middle of the night, and then wake up in the living room this morning?" Old Master Xia looked at Xia Linsong, Song Qin, and Xia Qing, prompting them.


    "Mom, Dad, we were sleeping soundly last night, then we saw a ghastly woman in white with disheveled hair and a horrifying male ghost in our room, scaring us all night..." Xia Linsong fearfully recounted the events of the previous night.


    "I saw a bloody woman in red, her face gruesome..." Xia Qing interjected with a hint of fear in her voice.


    After listening to them, everyone present, except for Xia Xi and Xia Yue, found their claims hard to believe.


    "What does this have to do with you knocking on Xia Xi¡¯s door?" Xia Linjun asked, incredulous, as he had the least understanding of Xia Xi amongst them.


    "She knows some Dao techniques, right? We thought to ask her to have a look and get rid of the ghost," Xia Qing quickly explained.


    "Like I would help you ward off the ghosts with the attitude you treated me last night. You should count yourselves lucky I didn¡¯t invite the ghosts to scare you instead." Xia Xi sarcastically retorted, looking straight at her.

 Chapter 168 Preparation

    Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Preparation


    "What¡¯s with you holding grudges like this? You were the one who started mouthing off to your mother and sister first, can¡¯t they teach you some manners? If you marry off like this, acting without propriety, people will laugh at us." Hearing Xia Xi¡¯s words, Xia Linsong immediately began to lecture her.


    With that said, nobody really knew why, but everyone in the room fell silent. They didn¡¯t say a word, simply casting their silent gazes towards Xia Xi.


    "Whether I marry or not, isn¡¯t for you to interfere in. The reason I returned to the Xia family home is because my master ordered me to. You don¡¯t have the right to try to control me." Xia Xi sat straight, looking seriously at Xia Linsong as she continued, "I call you ¡¯father¡¯, but it¡¯s simply because we are related by blood, not because I actually want to respect you."


    Xia Linsong almost fainted from the anger engendered by her words.


    "I have other matters to take care of, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave. Brother, give me your phone number. I¡¯ll send you an address later. Bring your wife and Minmin there in a couple of days." Xia Xi stood up, gave a nod to the old man and woman of the Xia family, and then said that to Xia Tian and Wang Shan.


    "Okay, we should exchange contact information then." Xia Tian immediately pulled out his phone, scanned her QR code for adding friends, and handed it to her.


    Xia Xi pulled out her phone, scanned his QR code, and added him as a friend.


    "That¡¯s all. I will leave first." After saying this to them with a smile, Xia Xi turned to Xia Yue and said, "We¡¯ll talk more when we have the time."


    "Goodbye, Xixi. You go ahead and take care of your business." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Xia Xi, you can¡¯t just leave. Stop!" Xia Qing cried out with a hint of unease in her voice.


    "Xia Xi, don¡¯t leave." Song Qin also called out.


    "Father, Mother, Xiaoqing, don¡¯t stop Xiaoxi. She really does have business to attend to." Xia Yu said with a frown.


    "Brother, we also have things on our minds. We really did see a ghost." Xia Qing said tearfully.


    "Yes, we really did see it last night." Song Qin told her son.


    "If you¡¯re all scared of ghosts, then return to your own places and check if there¡¯s a ghost following you or not." The old patriarch spoke up finally after watching their squabbling.


    Once the patriarch spoke, Song Qin, Xia Qing, and Xia Linsong all fell silent.


    Why wasn¡¯t the patriarch afraid then? Because the matriarch at his side had told him that there really wasn¡¯t anything spooky she¡¯d noticed.


    So, he didn¡¯t react much to Xia Xi¡¯s departure.


    After a while, everyone left the old house one after another, except for Xia Linzheng and Li Min.


    Xia Yue took the system and Spiritual Cat with her and got into Xia Yu¡¯s car to return to his apartment.


    On the way, Xia Yue remembered her promise to the system and Spiritual Cat about the amusement park. She said to Xia Yu, "Brother, can you take me to the amusement park? I want to take a look around. You can just drop me off on the side of the road."


    "Why this sudden desire to go to an amusement park?" Xia Yu asked her in confusion.


    "Oh, nothing. I just suddenly felt like it. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had any fun." Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    "Okay then, big brother will accompany you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had any fun too." Xia Yu responded with a laugh.


    "Is that alright? Father, Mother, and older sister seem to be not feeling too well. If they find out you¡¯re going to play with me, won¡¯t they get even angrier?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "No problem, let¡¯s just keep it a secret from them. You¡¯re planning to leave in a few days, aren¡¯t you?" Xia Yu asked with a smile.


    "I can stay here for three more days." Xia Yue nodded and replied.


    "So, what are you planning to do during these three days?" Xia Yu asked.


    "I¡¯m planning to take both of them out to play and eat lots of delicious food." Xia Yue replied, looking at the two cats in her arms with a smile.

 Chapter 169: Could it be that she鈥檚 fallen for me?

    Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Could it be that she¡¯s fallen for me?


    "Then, brother will accompany you for these three days, consider it as a vacation for myself, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a break." Xia Yu said with a laugh.


    "Is that okay? Doesn¡¯t the company have a lot of things waiting for you to handle?" Xia Yue hesitated to ask.


    "Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll let my secretary know to postpone some matters, I¡¯m taking three days off, the company won¡¯t collapse." Xia Yu pulled over the car, finished speaking to Xia Yue, then picked up his phone to call his secretary, informing him he¡¯ll be taking a three-day break and to push back all matters accordingly.


    After talking, he looked at Xia Yue and smiled saying: "Alright, let¡¯s go to the amusement park."


    "Thanks, brother." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "You¡¯re welcome", Xia Yu said laughing, then started the car and headed towards the largest amusement park in the city.


    Xia Yue directly bought the tickets online. After parking at the amusement park, Xia Yue hugged the system, and Xia Yu carried Spiritual Cat in to have their tickets checked.


    "Which one should we play first?" Xia Yu laughed and asked for Xia Yue¡¯s opinion.


    "Let¡¯s start with the nearest one and take it one at a time." Xia Yue laughed and said.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go." Xia Yu nodded, taking her to the nearest ride, the Pendulum, to play.


    The current amusement parks are very humane, knowing that many guests treat their pets like their own children, so amusement park rides all have pet boxes. You can put the pets inside, so that the pets can also join the fun.


    After entering the pet boxes of the Pendulum, both the system and Spiritual Cat were a little unsettled. When the Pendulum started up, both cats were so shocked their fur stood on end, but then quickly adapted, and began calling out in excitement.


    [Host, this is a lot of fun.] The system was excitedly telling Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue outside was screaming in shock, so nervous she didn¡¯t respond to the system¡¯s words.


    After one round, Xia Yue came off with Xia Yu¡¯s help, feeling a bit wobbly on her feet. The system and Spiritual Cat jumped down on their own after the staff opened the box and ran over to Xia Yue and Xia Yu¡¯s feet.


    "Meow, what¡¯s wrong with the master?" Spiritual Cat looked worriedly at Xia Yue, who was being supported by Xia Yu.


    [Host, were you scared? It¡¯s not scary, it¡¯s thrilling.] The system looked at Xia Yue and said.


    "Yueyue, are you alright?" Xia Yu asked in concern.


    "I haven¡¯t played like this in a while, it was too stimulating and I haven¡¯t had time to adapt, let me take a breather." Xia Yue gulped and said.


    "Do you want to sit for a while?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Let¡¯s sit for a bit, there are still so many rides we haven¡¯t tried yet." Xia Yue nodded, needing to take a breather first.


    "You¡¯re still thinking about the next rides." Xia Yu said with a small laugh. But he still took her over to a nearby bench to rest for a bit.


    "Brother, what made you think of coming here to play with me?" As they sat, Xia Yue curiously looked at Xia Yu and asked.


    "Because I feel like the chances for me to play with you might be getting fewer, I want to make good use of this time to enjoy playing with you." Xia Yu laughingly said.


    Xia Yue looked at the smile on Xia Yu¡¯s face, then with a horrified look, asked: "Brother, don¡¯t tell me that after you found out I¡¯m not your biological sister, you¡¯ve fallen for me?"


    Xia Yu: ...


    "What nonsense are you thinking about, have you been reading too many of those novels?" Xia Yu looked at her speechlessly and helplessly for a while before speaking.


    "Hahaha, I was just joking, I just find it strange that you suddenly wanted to come out and play with me." Xia Yue laughed and said.


    "What¡¯s wrong with playing with you? Get those novel plots out of your head." Xia Yu replied irritably.

 Chapter 170: Heart-to-heart Talk

    Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Heart-to-heart Talk


    Xia Yue: "Mhm."


    "Looks like you¡¯ve rested enough; let¡¯s move on to the next attraction," Xia Yu said to him with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Yue nodded and picked up System.


    Xia Yu carried Spiritual Cat and headed toward the next attraction.


    Because Xia Yu was handsome, and both System and Spiritual Cat were also good-looking, they attracted quite a bit of attention.


    Xia Yue now had exceptionally good hearing and overheard people discussing how he must have had incredible luck to have such a handsome boyfriend, as well as two such beautiful cats¡ªtruly a winner in life.


    After enjoying five or six attractions, the two men and their two cats found a cold drink shop, ordered some food and drinks, and sat down to rest.


    "Yueyue, do you remember the last time we were at the amusement park?" Xia Yu asked Xia Yue after taking a sip of juice.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Yue finally remembered and said, "I remember now; it was after I finished my college entrance exam. You used the first money you¡¯d earned to bring me here."


    "Yeah, seven or eight years have passed just like that. That was the second time I took you to the amusement park, and this is the third," Xia Yu nodded and said, with a touch of nostalgia on his face.


    "Brother, why are you suddenly bringing this up?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "Throughout your childhood, the places you¡¯ve played at can be counted on both hands, and the only two times you¡¯ve been to an amusement park were with me. Do you hold any grudge in your heart?" Xia Yu looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    Xia Yue, not sure why he had suddenly brought up the topic, nonetheless replied seriously, "Honestly, when I was a kid, I was angry about why other kids¡¯ parents were so nice to them or why our parents only liked you and sister. But after seeing some things, I¡¯d rather they not care about me. I¡¯m actually quite content with how things are."


    "Yueyue, I hope you don¡¯t resent our parents. If they ask you to do something you don¡¯t like, you don¡¯t have to do it. If they say something to you, tell your brother, and I¡¯ll help you sort it out so they won¡¯t bother you again," Xia Yu said, looking at Xia Yue.


    "I don¡¯t resent them. A few years ago, I let go of any expectations they had for me every day. In fact, a few years ago, I saved up my own money to buy that little villa, just wanting a place that belonged solely to me," Xia Yue said, looking at Xia Yu.


    "The incident last night, was it you and Xixi who were behind it?" Xia Yu asked confidently.


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, not expecting him to just come out and ask.


    "Otherwise, do you think I would¡¯ve stayed silent this morning?" Xia Yu said with a smile after noticing her surprised expression.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you say anything?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I know you have limits and wouldn¡¯t really hurt them," Xia Yu said.


    "We were just so angry about what mother and Xia Qing did last night that we wanted to play a prank on them, but we won¡¯t do it again," Xia Yue said with a touch of embarrassment.


    "I¡¯m not trying to scold you. Mother and Xiaoqing really did go too far last night, but when you¡¯re up to something, you need to consider safety and make sure no one gets really hurt," Xia Yu said, looking at her.


    "Brother, so you¡¯re not blaming us for scaring them with ghosts?" Xia Yue asked, looking up at Xia Yu.


    "I¡¯m not blaming you. As long as no one gets hurt, that¡¯s what matters. If anything were to happen to any of you, it would be very sad for me," Xia Yu shook his head and said.


    "Mmm-mmm, we know. So last night we just gave them a little scare," Xia Yue nodded and said.

 Chapter 171: Suspense

    Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Suspense


    "Hmm, eat slowly, we still have time to enjoy the other activities," said Xia Yu, nodding and smiling.


    "You should eat too, brother. If you don¡¯t like these, there is a dining hall over there. We can buy something to eat there," Xia Yue said, looking at him.


    "I¡¯m eating this, too, I haven¡¯t had this in a long time," Xia Yu said, shaking his head.


    "Okay," nod Xia Yue.


    After the two of them and the two cats finished their food and drinks, they rested a bit to digest their food, then headed to the other activities that they hadn¡¯t played yet.


    After the two of them and the two cats had tried all the activities, the system and the spiritual cat dragged them into the more thrilling games like jumping machine, roller coaster, extreme rotation, pendulum, and so on.


    It was so thrilling that Xia Yue felt a floating sensation even after getting off the car.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?" asked Xia Yu as he drove.


    "Barbecue," Xia Yue quickly responded.


    "Okay, should I ask Xixi if she wants to come too?" Xia Yu thought of Xia Xi and asked.


    "Sure, the more, the merrier. We can even order more dishes," Xia Yue nodded then added, "I¡¯ll contact her. You pick the place while driving."


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded.


    Xia Yue picked up her phone to message Xia Xi.


    Yuexia Touxian: Xixi, do you want to join us for a barbecue? I¡¯m with my brother, and we have two cats with us. Why don¡¯t you transform Mo Yao into a human and come together with us?


    Then she waited for Xia Xi¡¯s response.


    "Brother, which place should we go to?" Xia Yue looked at Xia Yu and asked.


    "This one, I had been here before with some friends. The taste is good, the environment is nice and there is a variety of dishes," Xia Yu showed her the restaurant he found and said.


    "Okay, it takes an hour from here and half an hour to get back home. It¡¯s not far," Xia Yue looked at the address and nodded.


    "Right, did Xixi reply to you? If she doesn¡¯t respond in ten minutes, just give her a call," said Xia Yu after nodding.


    "Okay, let¡¯s wait. She may be busy now," Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yu drove to the restaurant.


    After ten minutes, there was still no reply from Xia Xi.


    So Xia Yue made a voice call to her.


    In a short while, the call was answered.


    "Yue, what¡¯s up?" asked Xia Xi on the other end of the line.


    "Xixi, I messaged you just now, but you didn¡¯t reply. I called you, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you," Xia Yue asked nervously.


    "No, I didn¡¯t check my phone just now," replied Xia Xi.


    "I¡¯m about to go to a barbecue with my brother, Ruo Xue, and Xuanxuan. Do you want to bring Mo Yao and come with us? I heard that the restaurant is really good," Xia Yue immediately expressed her invitation with a smile.


    "Alright, send me the address, and I will bring Mo Yao after we finish packing up," Xia Xi responded without any hesitation.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address. We, along with my brother, will be there in about 40 to 50 minutes," Xia Yue cheerfully said.


    "Okay," replied Xia Xi


    "See you later then, bye!" said Xia Yue with a laugh.


    "Bye, see you later," Xia Xi responds.


    After she hung up, Xia Yue texted her the address.


    Xia Xi: OK, I¡¯ll head over after packing everything up.


    "Yueyue, who is Mo Yao?" Xia Yu asked as he watched her send the message.


    "Someone really important to Xixi, you¡¯ll know when you see him." Xia Yue was also unclear about their relationship so didn¡¯t want to make inappropriate assumptions, she replied ambiguously.

 Chapter 172: Barbecue

    Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Barbecue


    Xia Yu felt as if his sister has been swept away by a certain pig, and he felt a bit sad.


    After they arrived at the BBQ restaurant, they were led to a private room by an employee. They ordered some dishes and waited for the food and the arrival of Xia Xi and Mo Yao.


    Fifteen minutes after they finished ordering, Xia Xi and Mo Yao knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xixi, Mo Yao is here, come in and sit." Xia Yue looked at Mo Yao who was in short hair and wearing a black tracksuit, was amazed, and then smiled and spoke to them.


    "Brother, Xiaoyue, we are here, sorry to have kept you waiting." Xia Xi led Mo Yao to their table and sat down, smiling.


    "Who is this?" When Xia Yu saw Mo Yao, he was also surprised. This man was handsome, and judging from his aura, he was not an ordinary person. Xia Yu asked tentatively.


    "Brother, this is Mo Yao, he is my partner, we work together. Mo Yao, this is my brother, Xia Yu." Xia Xi introduced them to each other with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you." Mo Yao knew Xia Yu, but it was the first time he had met him in person, he nodded and smiled.


    "Nice to meet you", Xia Yu nodded back.


    "What made you guys decide to come here for dinner?" Xia Xi curiously asked.


    "We spent the day at the playground and started craving BBQ on the way back." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Spent the entire day having fun! Ah, it seems I¡¯m the one who¡¯s busy all the time, been rushing around all day." Xia Xi showed surprise, and spoke with a touch of envy.


    "I have to go back in a few days, if you want to go to the playground, after you have finished your work, brother can take you. Or you can go with the man who is sitting beside you." Xia Yue chuckled and said.


    "You¡¯re going back so soon?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Yes, they need my support back at work. We have already ordered some dishes; take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else you want to add, you can order here." Xia Yue handed the menu to Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi took it, checked what they had ordered, then looked through the remaining dishes. She spoke as she read, "Will you come with my Brother, sister-in-law, and Minmin to my place the day after tomorrow?"


    "Can I?" Xia Yue asked in surprise.


    "Sure, you have been registered in every department. You can freely access anywhere unless it¡¯s a very confidential place." Xia Xi nodded and said.


    "Ah? Am I so privileged now?" Xia Yue looked at her in surprise, totally unaware of the situation.


    "Yes." Xia Xi nodded, handed the menu to Mo Yao, and said, "Take a look at what you want and order it."


    "Okay" Mo Yao took it, repeated what Xia Xi had just done, ordered a few dishes, and then placed the menu on the table.


    "How long have you known Xiaoxi? Are you and Xiaoxi siblings?" Xia Yu looked at Mo Yao and asked.


    "No, but we have shared life-and-death experiences." Mo Yao shook his head.


    "Shared life-and-death experiences? Did Xiaoxi get hurt? How is she now?" Xia Yu immediately turned to Xia Xi and asked.


    "I¡¯m alright, I¡¯ve recovered completely a long time ago." Xia Xi laughed.


    Next, the four of them chatted while they ate, with Xia Yu helping Xia Yue grill meat for the Spiritual Cat and the System.


    Mo Yao and the two cats ended up being the ones who ate most of the meat they ordered.


    After eating some, the three siblings, Xia Yu, were full. They continued to grill, feeding Mo Yao and the cats.


    After finishing their meal, Xia Xi left with Mo Yao. Xia Yu had initially planned to send them off but was rejected.


    In the end, Xia Yu and Xia Yue returned home with the two cats.

 Chapter 173: Returning to the Vacation Area

    Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Returning to the Vacation Area


    The next day, Xia Yu took Xia Yue out to have fun. On the third day, they accompanied Xia Tian and Wang Shan, along with Minmin, to the address provided by Xia Xi. With the assistance of Xia Xi, the Yin Qi in Xia Ruomin¡¯s body was eliminated, and she looked healthier than before.


    After the cleanse, Xia Xi asked Xia Tian for the information he had recently gathered, and then sent them away.


    After leaving, Xia Yue also parted ways with them and took the Spiritual Cat System to the snack street to stroll and eat.


    On the fourth day, she returned to the holiday area by plane with Chen Bin, carrying a load of items prepared by Xia Yu.


    "Welcome back," Yan Mo said, smiling at Xia Yue who was busy organizing her things.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue replied, smiling as she looked up at him.


    "Do you need any help?" Yan Mo offered.


    "No need, I can handle it. How are the fish in the sea doing lately?" Xia Yue shook her head, asking with concern.


    "So far, so good. We¡¯ve been feeding them with Sea Spiritual Algae, but it¡¯s attracted a lot of other marine life, which is a bit troublesome," Yan Mo replied.


    "Other marine life? A lot of them?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "It attracted a group of about a dozen dolphins. They¡¯re hunting here all day, and have eaten quite a few of the fish we put down. We¡¯ve tried to drive them away, but they keep coming back. We can¡¯t harm them, so it¡¯s a bit of a headache," Yan Mo said, furrowing his brow unconsciously at the mention of the dolphins.


    [You can use the Dragon Clan¡¯s deterrent to subdue those dolphins and command them not to approach or eat those fish fry,] the System suggested upon hearing the situation.


    "It seems we still need your help," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "Should I go now?" Xia Yue asked.


    "There¡¯s no hurry, you can go tomorrow. You¡¯ve just come back and must be tired from the flight," Yan Mo advised.


    "I¡¯ll go tomorrow then," Xia Yue agreed, always keen on taking the lazier route.


    "How was your trip back home?" Yan Mo asked with a smile.


    "Not bad, though I encountered two bad incidents. But with Xia Xi there, it should be resolved quickly," Xia Yue said.


    "Special incidents?" Yan Mo immediately thought of ghosts and the like when hearing about Xia Xi.


    "Yes, it¡¯s rather terrifying and involves the Xia family. Fortunately, Xia Xi is on it. One situation is already resolved, but the other may be a bit of a hassle, given the length of time it involves," Xia Yue explained, nodding her head.


    "Xia Xi is indeed capable, and it seems she has a master by her side who can deal with the dangers," Yan Mo reflected on his temporary collaboration with her in the past.


    After chatting for a while, Yan Mo left and Xia Yue resumed sorting out her things, placing the food, drink, and other items in specific locations for easy access.


    The next day, Xia Yue got into her usual routine of doing morning workouts with Yan Mo and having breakfast.


    After ten in the morning, she went to the beach with him to check on the sea and find out what to do about the dolphins.


    Yan Mo drove a speedboat, taking Xia Yue and the Spiritual Cat System to where the dolphins were currently gathered.


    "Those are the dolphins that showed up a couple of days ago. They¡¯ve been coming to dine on the fish fry even after being chased away for two days straight," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue when they were about a hundred meters from the dolphins.


    "These dolphins must be a family," Xia Yue speculated, watching the dozen or so dolphins leaping and swimming around.


    "Yes, there are two baby dolphins among them," Yan Mo confirmed, nodding.


    "System, what should we do now?" Xia Yue asked the

 Chapter 174: Communication

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Communication


    "Use your inherent Dragon Clan aura to intimidate them. These creatures are fairly intelligent, you can talk to them in Dragon Language and ask them to leave or not to prey on the fish here." The system combined its analysis of dolphins and explained to Xia Yue.


    "What the hell is Dragon Language?" Xia Yue asked, looking utterly confused. She hadn¡¯t learned it before.


    "...Can¡¯t you properly learn from your inherited memory? It contains so much valuable knowledge, and you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t understand Dragon Language?" The system erupted in rage, barking at her.


    "I don¡¯t have time to learn," Xia Yue responded calmly, unfazed by the system¡¯s outburst.


    "You have time to play games and watch variety shows. In order not to let you continue loitering around, I¡¯ll give you a compulsory task." The system had never seen such a lazy host. With such favourable conditions, she wasted time instead of undertaking tasks or training properly. It felt it was necessary to force her to study.


    "Are you kidding me, a compulsory task?" Xia Yue exclaimed, surprised.


    "In order for you to perfectly complete the task, I have to do this. Now, either drive those dolphins away or suppress them. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose more fish larvae." The system advised her seriously, then urged her to get to work.


    Yan Mo watched silently from the side, however, he very much agreed with the system¡¯s plan to force Xia Yue to study.


    Being self-reliant is always better than depending on others.


    "Xia Yue, first drive away those dolphins. We¡¯ll discuss everything else when we get back to the shore," Yan Mo spoke up as soon as he heard the system urging Xia Yue.


    Seeing Yan Mo interject, Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with the system. She had no choice but to release her Dragon Clan aura towards the dolphins nearby as she had been doing before.


    "Can¡¯t you get into the water? It¡¯ll be more effective that way." The system suggested to Xia Yue.


    "You should¡¯ve said that earlier," Xia Yue rolled her eyes at the system, then dove into the sea straight towards the dolphins.


    "Is this okay?" Yan Mo turned to the system with a worried expression.


    "What¡¯s there to worry about? In the sea, the Dragon Clan is the ruler. Unless there are beings with greater spiritual power than hers in this sea, she is the unmatched sovereign of this ocean. All the creatures of the sea are her subjects or her food." The system watched Xia Yue¡¯s direction with a confident air, speaking to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo also looked in the direction of Xia Yue¡¯s swim towards the school of dolphins.


    Xia Yue swam swiftly towards the dolphins, but since this was her first time encountering such enormous fish, she felt a bit afraid and halted when she was about ten meters away from them.


    She exerted her Dragon clan¡¯s aura and it appeared the school of dolphins sensed something. Several that had been frolicking earlier turned their attention to Xia Yue.


    Through her senses, Xia Yue suddenly heard the thoughts of the dolphins and discovered their intrigue about her.


    Hence, Xia Yue tried communicating with them, asking them to leave.


    However, they were not happy about this. Saying they had found tasty food here and didn¡¯t want to leave. They even coaxed her by swimming to her side and rubbing against her.


    Xia Yue felt awkward asking them to leave. So she changed her mind and asked them not to prey on the fish larvae in these waters because the fish here were important. She even asked them to help drive away other large fish that came to hunt here. If they were successful, she promised them some delicacies.


    Hearing this, the school of dolphins instantly cheered and began jumping around Xia Yue in

 Chapter 175: Compulsory Task

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Compulsory Task


    Xia Yue, laughing, reached out to touch them, played around with them for a bit, then she returned to the speedboat where Yan Mo was waiting.


    "Are you all right?" Yan Mo pulled her onto the speedboat and asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I communicated with them. They are not willing to leave here, but they also won¡¯t prey on the fish in this sea area anymore. If they get hungry, they¡¯ll go look for food. I think the Sea Spiritual Algae can attract other large fish. We can have them help drive away some of these large fish, ensuring the small fry won¡¯t get eaten anymore."


    "When it¡¯s time to feed them Sea Spiritual Algae, we can just give them a little, there¡¯s no need to drive them away. Why don¡¯t we let them be our security guards instead?" Xia Yue shook the seawater out of her hair and told him.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t expect that this was possible, and he was surprised at first, but then he thought it was a good idea.


    "That sounds good. After all, there are some fish that we really shouldn¡¯t mess with, but it¡¯s better if the creatures sort it out amongst themselves." Yan Mo said.


    "You go ahead and take them back, I still need to swim around here a bit." Xia Yue remembered her duties to release the Spiritual Power to those fish fry ensuring their growth.


    "Okay, where do you want to start? I¡¯ll take you there." Yan Mo asked.


    "I¡¯ll just start right here, I came back just to tell you that." Xia Yue told him.


    "All right."


    After Yan Mo watched her dive in and swim away, only then did he start up the speedboat and headed for the shore.


    Xia Yue watched them leave and then she dived into the water, following a route from her memory to patrol the sea.


    When the group of dolphins detected the familiar scent of Xia Yue, they all swam over, and together with her, they swam freely in the sea.


    After ensuring her Spiritual Energy filled the entire sea area and waving goodbye to the dolphin group, she returned to the shore over two hours later.


    Yan Mo had already left to handle his own business, while the system and Spiritual Cat were both waiting for her on the beach while playing.


    "I¡¯m back." Xia Yue yelled to them.


    "Done. Let¡¯s head back." The system said in a friendly tone.


    "Let¡¯s go, Xuanxuan. You guys can walk back on your own. I haven¡¯t swum in a few days, I¡¯m not used to it, feeling a bit tired." Xia Yue told them.


    "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll go by ourselves. Rest up, we¡¯ll start studying the knowledge from your inheritance this afternoon. Two hours a day. If you don¡¯t study, you¡¯ll be punished." The system looked at her with a mischievous face.


    "How can you do this?!" Xia Yue was furious when she heard this and yelled at it.


    "I¡¯m helping you, making sure you don¡¯t have to rely on others in the future. If someone¡¯s not around, you¡¯ll be totally lost." The system said seriously.


    "You, you, you..." The thought of having to study after leaving school terrified Xia Yue. And she was supposed to learn Dragon Language? Wasn¡¯t this just like learning a foreign language? Thinking about her barely passing foreign language exam and her barely understandable spoken language level made her head hurt.


    "Let¡¯s go home and rest." The system said, then walked off with the Spiritual Cat.


    Xia Yue hurriedly caught up, trying to reason with it to cancel this mandatory task.


    But the system just pretended not to hear it. When dealing with a lazy host like this, force was the only way.


    Which of the previous hosts had ever been so troublesome? Always having to be chased and pushed into doing tasks.


    In the afternoon, Xia Yue was initially in deep sleep when she felt a tap on her forehead.


    In pain, she yowled and opened her eyes, only to see a handsome man in a golden Dragon Pattern robe looking down at her from above.

 Chapter 176: Dragon Lord Ao Ye

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Dragon Lord Ao Ye


    Upon seeing the unfamiliar man, Xia Yue got scared and quickly got up. She then realized she was in a strange place that resembled an ancient garden, with a handsome middle-aged man being the only person around.


    "Hello, can I ask where this is?" Xia Yue managed to swallow her nervousness and asked the middle-aged man.


    [This is the system¡¯s Consciousness Space. The man in front of you is your Dragon Language teacher, as well as your Spiritual Power manipulation trainer, known as Dragon Lord Ao Ye.]At this moment, the voice of the system passed along from the ground to introduce her.


    "Are you serious?" Xia Yue lowered her head and stared wide-eyed at the system, shouting.


    [Of course, it¡¯s real. You have two hours. The countdown starts now. Dragon Lord Ao Ye, you may start.]After its words, the system disappeared on the spot, leaving Xia Yue and Dragon Lord Ao Ye facing each other.


    "System, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m not ready yet!" Xia Yue called out as she regained her senses.


    [Forgot to mention, if your performance is weak within these two hours, Dragon Lord can postpone your departure time.]The system¡¯s voice echoed again. Xia Yue was sure she heard it right this time. There was a tone of schadenfreude in its voice.


    Xia Yue wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Dragon Lord Ao Ye from across.


    "Quit your shouting, girl. No. 5129 told me you¡¯re lazy. It asked me to give you a thorough lesson. I don¡¯t get too many hosts from the Dragon Clan bloodline, so I reluctantly agreed." Dragon Lord Ao Ye inspected Xia Yue from head to toe as he spoke.


    "Hello, Dragon Lord. Can we, um, skip the lesson? I have other things to do." Xia Yue forced a chuckle as she asked. She complained inwardly about his reluctance to teach her. Instead of this, wasn¡¯t spending time exploring the internet and checking out handsome and beautiful people better?


    "What internet? I have no interest in women, nor am I interested in men." Dragon Lord Ao Ye stared at Xia Yue as he spoke.


    On hearing his words, Xia Yue was taken aback and then felt extremely awkward.


    "Do you know what I am thinking?" Xia Yue tentatively asked.


    "Yes. It¡¯s easy to read a little girl like you." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded.


    Xia Yue wished she could crawl into a hole.


    "Enough of the idle talk. Let¡¯s start learning Dragon Language." Dragon Lord Ao Ye immediately looked solemnly at Xia Yue.


    Before Xia Yue could speak, everything around her shifted, and she found herself sitting at an ancient desk in a classroom.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye stood at the lectern.


    "Open the book on your desk and start learning. You have to master twenty Dragon Language characters today. You can¡¯t leave until you learn them all." Dragon Lord Ao Ye stared at Xia Yue with a stern expression.


    Xia Yue looked at his face, being crestfallen and opened the book on her desk. The characters in the book looked like hieroglyphics, even more foreign than a foreign language. Xia Yue felt like crying.


    I have to learn twenty characters today? This is too much!


    However, Dragon Lord Ao Ye did not care about her expression. He started reading aloud the characters from the first page of the book.


    Xia Yue listened to him, saw a pen on the desk, picked it up, and started making phonetic notations, just like learning a foreign language.


    "Start reading along with me." After Dragon Lord Ao Ye finished one round of reading and didn¡¯t hear Xia Yue¡¯s voice, he stopped to instruct her.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded weakly.


    Then, Xia Yue started reading along with him while familiarizing herself with the characters and marking the pronunciations.


    After Dragon Lord Ao Ye taught her three rounds, he let her read on her own. Xia Yue stammered as she read according to the phonetic notations.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye listened with a furrowing brow, looking rather displeased.

 Chapter 177: Punishment

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Punishment


    "Read through it, and if you¡¯re not familiar, read it several times until you are." Dragon Lord Ao Ye sternly told Xia Yue.


    "Really? Is this even possible?" Dismayed, Xia Yue looked at him. She had never been pressured like this when studying a foreign language in the past.


    Seeing her unwilling expression, Dragon Lord Ao Ye flicked his sleeve towards her. While Xia Yue was still in a daze, the next second she felt herself soaring into the air and then spinning rapidly.


    "Are you going to study or not?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s words echoed in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    Xia Yue was spun around until everything was a blur and she felt sick to her stomach. She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to puke, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Hearing Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s words, she immediately realized that this was his way of punishing her. Instantly in her mind, she shouted: "Study, study, study, I will study! Please, let me down!"


    Only when he heard her agreeable response did Dragon Lord Ao Ye withdraw his power.


    With the power gone, Xia Yue fell straight from mid-air, landing on the ground in pain, gritting her teeth and grimacing.


    "Sit properly, continue reading until you¡¯re fluent, and write them down until you¡¯re familiar." Dragon Lord Ao Ye instructed her.


    Xia Yue covered her chest, retched a few times, and immediately sat up at his words, looking at the calligraphy brush and white paper on the table.


    "I can¡¯t write with a brush, can I switch to a different pen?" Xia Yue asked Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "What a hassle." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, yet he still replaced her calligraphy brush with a modern signature pen.


    Xia Yue took the pen and read, handwriting the characters from the book as she studied.


    After a grueling four hours, she finally managed to master and memorize twenty characters and write them down. Dragon Lord Ao Ye, seeming somewhat satisfied, let her leave.


    Opening her eyes to the real world and her familiar surroundings, she felt a surge of hot tears well up in her eyes, as if she had been reborn after a catastrophe.


    Then, thinking of the perpetrator of her torment, she gritted her teeth, quickly got dressed, and went out to find the system.


    She searched the whole yard but couldn¡¯t find either the system or the Spiritual Cat, so she ventured further out on her search.


    During her search, she asked the people she encountered if they had seen them.


    It was only after asking several people that she learned the system and the Spiritual Cat had run off to the plantation. Xia Yue immediately rushed there, picking up a handy stick along the way.


    "Number 5129, I¡¯ll beat you to death." Upon arriving at the Strawberry Field part of the plantation and seeing the system leisurely eating strawberries, Xia Yue immediately charged at it.


    The system heard Xia Yue¡¯s roar and knew it was in trouble. Spotting her swinging the stick at it, it promptly fled.


    "Host, calm down." It shouted at Xia Yue while it ran.


    "Calm down my ass! Do you have any idea what I¡¯ve been through this afternoon? And you¡¯re just chilling and eating strawberries. I¡¯m going to give you a good beating, otherwise my suffering this afternoon would be in vain!" Xia Yue yelled back.


    The people at the plantation, seeing how angry Xia Yue was, wondered what exactly the cat had done to her.


    They had been here for several months and had never seen Xia Yue angry before. She was always cheerful, polite, and amiable to everyone she met.


    Her current demeanor was quite frightening.


    "I did it for your own good! Do you have any idea how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for you? A lesson like that usually costs a thousand Cosmic Coins, but I got it for you for free. You should be thanking me!" the system yelled back while on the run.


    "Thanking you? More like killing you!" Just the thought of how Dragon Lord Ao Ye had scolded her made Xia Yue even angrier.

 Chapter 178: Idea

    Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Idea


    "I¡¯m doing this for your own good, giving you the chance to learn another language for free. If it wasn¡¯t for you buying me this recolor, I wouldn¡¯t be giving you this perk." The system believed its host was seriously undisciplined. Dragon Lord Ao Ye was one of the top ten masters in the Cosmic Alliance. If the system hadn¡¯t done him a little favor while its host was on a mission, it would have asked him for a member of Dragon Clan to teach Dragon Language to Xia Yue. Rather, he had come himself, which was a fantastic event.


    But instead, the host came out and began hitting it, which was so unjustifiable.


    "Do you have any idea how agonizing it was for me? We agreed on two hours. But what happened? Four hours, I was in there for four hours, and was punished three times. Do you know how awful it feels not being able to throw up? It was unbearable. Do you want to experience it for yourself while I endure?" Xia Yue huffed and puffed while running and shouting.


    "Dragon Lord Ao Ye has always had a great temper. It must be your attitude toward learning that was problematic. And that¡¯s why you were punished." The system immediately countered. Among all the dignitaries in the Cosmic Alliance, Dragon Lord Ao Ye was known for being the most even-tempered and emotionally stable.


    Xia Yue was temporarily silenced by its rebuttal because his intense disdain for learning was indeed what draw the punishment.


    But soon, she gathered herself and figured that it was the system who forced her onto this training task. She wouldn¡¯t have been punished if it¡¯s not for the system. So, it was the system¡¯s fault at the end of the day.


    A human and a cat had run around the cultivation zone for an hour, while the onlookers continued their work while watching the spectacle.


    Xia Yue, out of breath, sat on the ground and glared at the system from afar, her anger more intense.


    "You must be tired. Have some strawberries and take a break." At this point, Professor Hao gave her some strawberries with a smile.


    "Professor Hao." Xia Yue looked up at Professor Hao, who was standing in front of her with a smile and handing her strawberries. At that moment, she realized that she had embarrassed herself and shyly called out his name.


    "You¡¯ve been running for an hour now. Have some strawberries to replenish your energy and fluids." Professor Hao nodded and kindly advised.


    "Thank you, Professor Hao." Without refusing, Xia Yue thanked him, took the strawberries, and began eating them.


    "What made you so angry all of a sudden?" Sitting down beside her, Professor Hao asked.


    "This damn system imposed a mandatory task on me. It required me to study for two hours daily but the instructor made me study for four hours instead. To top it off, I was punished for not learning well enough." Xia Yue bit into the strawberry as if it were the system, voicing her grievances with a sullen face.


    Professor Hao remembered their previous conversation and looked at her disappointed face. He thought this young girl was really resistant to learning.


    "See, even at my age, I still have to learn. There¡¯s no harm in learning something new while you¡¯re young. I believe you were punished because the instructor wanted you to study hard." Professor Hao tried to console her with a smile.


    "But it¡¯s so hard to learn. I hate learning foreign languages the most. Plus, those words are difficult to write and pronounce. I spent the entire afternoon just to learn twenty words." Xia Yue pouted, expressing dissatisfaction and disappointment on her face.


    "If you¡¯re not happy, you could also make it unhappy. Joy shared is joy doubled. There¡¯s a saying that happiness comes at the expense of others.


    Drag it to study and write with you. This way, you will find it more enjoyable." Giving her a plan, Professor Hao said with a sly smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 179: Method

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Method


    Professor Hao¡¯s words struck Xia Yue like a lightning bolt. "Exactly," she thought. "Since I have to suffer anyway, why not make the chief culprit who is causing my suffering suffer with me?"


    Xia Yue, looking very cheerful, said to Professor Hao: "Thank you Professor Hao for your advice, I know what to do now. This idea of yours is really great."


    "I¡¯m glad you¡¯re happy," he replied. "Happiness is very important. Now you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m going to get back to work. It¡¯s almost dinner time and you should head back after you finish those strawberries." With a nod, Professor Hao then left.


    "Sure, go ahead with your work," Xia Yue nodded.


    Professor Hao stood up, dusted off his clothes, and went back to his work.


    Having finished her strawberries, Xia Yue stood up, dusted off her clothes, and said with a smirk to the system nearby: "I¡¯ll let you off the hook today."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked back towards the mansion.


    The system was left in confusion, assuming that Professor Hao¡¯s advice had led her to be lenient.


    That night, Xia Yue locked the system out of the room and perused many rules within the virtual screen, trying to find rules or methods that would allow the system to learn with her.


    But she couldn¡¯t find anything after a long search, which left her a bit discouraged.


    "I can¡¯t give up. If the system can¡¯t find a way, maybe I should ask Dragon Lord Ao Ye tomorrow; he should know quite a bit about the system," Xia Yue mumbled to herself.


    With this plan in mind, Xia Yue played with her phone for a while and then went to sleep, leaving the system and the Spiritual Cat outside her room.


    The next day, during her nap, she entered the Consciousness Space again and was awakened by Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    Seeing Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Xia Yue was not surprised this time. Instead, she was filled with anticipation.


    Observing her obviously different state compared to yesterday, Ao Ye looked at her curiously.


    "Good afternoon, Dragon Lord Ao Ye" Xia Yue greeted with a smile.


    "It seems you have done quite well in adjusting yourself." He nodded and replied.


    "Yes, Dragon Lord. Before we start studying, may I ask you a few questions?" Xia Yue nodded, looking at him expectantly.


    "What is it? As long as it is not something that is restricted, I can tell you," replied Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "I wanted to ask, can I let system 5129 study with me? Can it stay as a cat and study Dragon Language with me?" Xia Yue immediately asked.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye stared at her puzzled, saying, "System 5129 knows Dragon Language, it doesn¡¯t need to learn."


    "I want system 5129 to study writing with me. I feel lonely studying by myself. If I had company, I think I¡¯d feel better. System 5129 is the perfect candidate," Xia Yue explained.


    "Oh, I see. You can exercise your right as a host to order it to study with you. It will then join you here. You can tell it to leave whenever you want. However, it can only spend the same amount of time or less than you here, not more." He nodded in understanding and told her.


    "Thank you, Dragon Lord. I will call system 5129 in now, and then we can start our lessons for today." Xia Yue smiled brilliantly and mentally commanded the system: "System 5129, as the host, I command you to join me in the Consciousness Space to study Dragon Language."


    Within a second, the system appeared before Xia Yue and Dragon Lord Ao Ye in the form of a cat.

 Chapter 180: Study Together

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Study Together


    "Here we are, Dragon Lord. We can start the class now." Xia Yue saw the system with a sly smile, then reined in her laughter and addressed Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Hmm, let¡¯s get started then, number 5129, sit next to her." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded and instructed the system.


    The system, looking bemused, didn¡¯t understand why it was suddenly here.


    [What¡¯s going on? How did I get here? Could you explain to me first?] The system asked, looking at them.


    "She wants you to learn to write in Dragon Language with her, so she exercised some of her host rights and summoned you here. Whatever she does, you do. This includes learning to recognize and write characters." Dragon Lord Ao Ye kindly explained.


    [But, I know Dragon Language.] The system looked at him and replied.


    "I don¡¯t, and it¡¯s dull learning alone. Having you by my side keeps me from feeling lonely. Plus, since you know the language, you can help me out." Xia Yue looked at it and said cheerfully.


    [But Dragon Lord Ao Ye, he can teach you.] The system said with a helpless tone. It wondered whether Xia Yue was losing her mind. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask the teacher directly?


    "I want you with me. Since you¡¯ve been so good to me, I want you to reap the benefits as well. Getting this class was all thanks to you, after all. You should enjoy it too," Xia Yue said, her face twisting into a devious expression.


    [...] The system was speechless. So that¡¯s why she suddenly stopped pursuing him yesterday; she had come up with this plan.


    "Alright, let¡¯s start the class, number 5129, take your seat." Dragon Lord Ao Ye interrupted them, seeing that they were about to continue speaking.


    "Yes, Dragon Lord." Xia Yue replied with a smile, glanced at the system, then focused on her book.


    Seeing the seriousness in Dragon Lord Ao Ye, the system didn¡¯t dare to defy him. It could only jump on the table, open its book, and turn to the page he mentioned.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye continued with the teaching method from the previous day, leading Xia Yue and the system through twenty Dragon Language characters, and then instructed Xia Yue to familiarize herself with them and start writing.


    [I don¡¯t have hands. I don¡¯t need to write, right?] The system looked at its own cat paws, then at Xia Yue¡¯s hands, and appealed to Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "You can dip your claw in ink and write with that." Dragon Lord Ao Ye told it.


    "That¡¯s right, no slacking off. If you don¡¯t write well, there¡¯ll be no dinner for you tonight." Xia Yue said, taking delight in the system¡¯s predicament.


    [...] I¡¯m not a dog, but she is acting like one. The system finally understood Xia Yue¡¯s ulterior motive. So she had been waiting for this moment.


    She knew he was in a cat form and couldn¡¯t use a pen, so she intentionally made him learn to write.


    [Even though I know Dragon Language, do I really have to write as well?] The system looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye with a helpless expression.


    "That¡¯s her command, not mine," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said calmly.


    "Write! Whatever I write, you write. Feel my pain!" Xia Yue ground her teeth and finally spoke of her intentions.


    [Host, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good.] The system pleaded sorrowfully, as if Xia Yue¡¯s revenge was a repayment of kindness with ingratitude.


    "I don¡¯t care. You do as I do until I finish learning." Xia Yue huffed angrily.


    "Enough chatting, get to writing. There¡¯ll be plenty of time to talk once the lesson¡¯s over." Dragon Lord Ao Ye interrupted their conversation.

 Chapter 181 Task 3 Completed

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Task 3 Completed


    "Yes, yes, it¡¯s study time. I need to study hard," Xia Yue said to the system with a wicked smile.


    Having someone to endure this suffering with her, the Dragon Language that seemed like a foreign language yesterday was now much simpler to Xia Yue. Her practice and reading felt a lot smoother.


    However, it still took her three hours to mess around in the Consciousness Space before she was finally released.


    As soon as the system came out, it detached from the form of the lion-cat and went back into Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    It needed to rest. Its claws were almost numb from writing Dragon Language for over two hours.


    Originally, it had already finished writing, but its host smeared the ink and ruined it, causing it to rewrite everything again.


    Xia Yue looked at the system that vanished as soon as it appeared with a smug smile on her face. She wondered if it would dare to act on its own accord again, giving her such a hodgepodge of mandatory tasks without any rewards.


    In the following days, Xia Yue went to the sea in the morning to patrol and release spiritual power for the fish, occasionally speaking to the fish in the newly learned Dragon Language.


    The dolphins would always cling to Xia Yue whenever they saw her, inviting her to play with them, or accompany her on her patrol, rubbing some spiritual power off her.


    Xia Yue wondered if these fish were not spiritually awakened or what. Whenever she spoke to them in Dragon Language, she received no response at all.


    With this question in mind, she decided to ask Dragon Lord Ao Ye, her mentor.


    "How can ordinary fish possibly understand the noble Dragon Language?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, looking at her contemptuously.


    Xia Yue immediately shut her mouth. She felt like Dragon Lord Ao Ye was looking down on her too. Rather than asking more questions, she decided to quietly focus on her writing and reading.


    Time flew by, and before she knew it, it was already over.


    The development of the vacation area was gradually taking shape. There was output from the farming area. Apart from meat which still needed to be purchased from outside, seafood could be directly fished from the sea. Other vegetables and fruits were self-sufficient, and they even had a yielding effect. The output was even better than what they could buy outside.


    The farming area was already raising some pigs, cows, sheep, as well as chickens, ducks, and geese. These required a longer time and could not be served at the table just yet. However, with the rapid growth, they would achieve self-sufficiency in two to three months.


    After several months of hard work, the people who were meant to awaken had basically awakened. Most of them activated ordinary basic powers such as speed but very few Bloodline Energy.


    Yan Mo was busy training these people during this time to ensure they became a strong force for their country.


    After three months of effort, the fingerlings placed in the sea had grown. They were safe as long as they did not encounter large fish.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t know whether it was the aroma of the Sea Spiritual Algae that spread far and wide in the sea or if the fish had a network of information, but now a lot of fish had migrated and settled in this ocean region.


    Aside from the first batch of dolphins, a group of sea turtles appeared, and a few sperm whales also came and lingered.


    Fortunately, they obeyed Xia Yue¡¯s words and did not prey on the fingerlings released into the waters. In fact, they even helped drive away the bigger fish that wanted to prey on the smaller ones.


    This area was now dominated by these three species.


    [Congratulations, host, on completing the third task, creating a marine ecological farm within three months, raising eighteen species of fish, each with a survival rate of over eighty-five percent]


    [Please receive the rewards: One Undersea Castle, one set of high-level diving equipment, ten lottery draws, and one Dimension Connection Card.]

 Chapter 182 Plane Connection

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182 Plane Connection


    As soon as the three months were up, Xia Yue received a task completion notification from the system.


    [Base task accomplished. Dimensional task activation in progress. Please make use of the dimensional connection card promptly. Connect to the dimension, explore the dimension, and establish friendly cooperation within the dimension.]


    Hearing the synthesized voice of the system, Xia Yue turned to look at the system that was playing with the Spiritual Cat on the side.


    "System, do I need to use the dimensional connection card right now?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    [You must use it within three days. Once the dimensional connection begins, you only have three days to prepare before you are transferred there. No more than five people can accompany you.] The system said, watching her.


    "So tight?" Xia Yue frowned.


    [Yes.] The system nodded.


    "So, I don¡¯t need to learn Dragon Language if I go for dimensional exploration, right?" Xia Yue suddenly remembered her daily lessons and asked.


    [Of course, you don¡¯t need to attend classes during your dimensional investigation, but when you return, you must continue until Dragon Lord Ao Ye says you can graduate.] The system nodded and said.


    "Well, you have to attend classes with me anyway, so I don¡¯t really mind it now." Xia Yue looked at it coldly.


    [.....] The system decided not to respond to her after hearing this.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t continue chatting with it. Instead, she contacted Yan Mo to inform him that Task Three was completed and it was now necessary to connect to the dimension.


    Yan Mo also shared the task panel and saw the information about Task Three¡¯s completion.


    He hurried back home at once.


    "What did the system say?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue after greeting her.


    "We must use the dimensional card to connect to the dimension within three days, then we have three days to find people to come with us. No more than five people can come with me, which means we need to find three more people besides you." Xia Yue told him.


    "You should first use the dimensional card to connect to the dimension, then we will arrange the people based on the connected dimension. Three days of preparation time should be enough." Yan Mo said.


    "So, should I use the dimensional card now?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Draw." Yan Mo nodded seriously.


    Xia Yue opened the virtual screen, then opened her backpack, and found the dimensional connection card.


    [Dimensional Connection Card]: Can randomly connect to three types of dimensions - low, intermediate, high. For one-time use only.


    Xia Yue clicked on the dimensional connection card and a confirmation prompt appeared. She chose ¡¯Yes¡¯.


    A message appeared on the virtual screen: Connecting to dimension, please wait... along with a 15-second countdown.


    When the countdown finished, the virtual screen and Xia Yue¡¯s mind simultaneously flashed words and made a sound.


    [Congratulations on connecting to the intermediate-level Ancient Martial dimension. This world values martial prowess, and is home to many elites. Please prepare yourself before going. Note, do not bring any large weaponry to avoid disrupting the world order.


    The mission will be issued after the host enters this world, stay tuned.]


    "What do you think we need to prepare?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Since this world values martial prowess, we need to increase our Martial Strength Value. I suppose firearms and such would be rejected since we can¡¯t bring large weaponry, so we should probably take things like knives." Yan Mo carefully read the text on the virtual screen.


    "Then you sort that out. Most importantly, we need to prepare food. After all, we don¡¯t know their currency, so we can¡¯t prepare in advance. If we get hungry and have no money to buy food, so we have to bring our own." The first thing Xia Yue thought of was food, and she reminded Yan Mo.


    "That¡¯s true. Plus, we need to think about clothes. In an Ancient Martial dimension, our current dressing style probably wouldn¡¯t fit in. Chinese-style martial uniforms might be more appropriate." Yan Mo nodded in agreement with her.

 Chapter 183 Preparation

    Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Preparation


    "I can ask the system if it can provide any information about that dimension." Xia Yue thought the system must have experienced numerous dimensions, so it should have some data about the current one.


    "Sure, you can ask it first. I¡¯ll report to the top." Yan Mo felt the method was feasible. Having some knowledge in advance was certainly better than being completely in the dark.


    Later, Yan Mo went to report the matter to the top and discuss countermeasures, while Xia Yue returned to the room to see the system sitting on the sofa, watching a melodramatic TV show with the Spiritual Cat on its cellphone.


    "System, I just used the dimension connection card and connected to an intermediate-level dimension. It¡¯s supposed to be a realm that respects martial arts. You should have been to such a dimension, right? Could you tell me some details? Ideally, comprehensive information about housing, food, transportation, and clothing so that we can prepare." Xia Yue walked over, sat beside it, took the cellphone, and drew their attention before speaking.


    "Ancient Martial dimension. Clothing, architecture, and the like generally resemble your ancient times. As for the currency, it depends on the dimension.


    Better not to bring anything too modern over there, especially large-scale thermal weapons. It could easily cause the dimension to collapse." The system said, looking at her.


    "Is that all?" Xia Yue wasn¡¯t quite satisfied.


    "You need to explore more on your own." The system calmly replied, then took back its cellphone, placed it in front of itself and the Spiritual Cat, and continued to watch.


    Somewhat helplessly, Xia Yue looked at it and said, "Could you be a little more specific? After all, it¡¯s our first time exploring. We have no experience at all. We won¡¯t ask for the second time if we gain experience."


    "Everyone starts without experience. As for an intermediate-level Ancient Martial dimension, as long as it¡¯s not extremely powerful, it should be manageable for you and Yan Mo based on your abilities." The system responded without even looking up.


    "Aren¡¯t you worried that we could get into trouble with people we shouldn¡¯t, due to our lack of experience? What if we end up being hunted?" Xia Yue said, hoping to get more information.


    "Not worried," the system calmly replied.


    Anyway, Xia Yue didn¡¯t manage to get more information from the system in the end.


    She had no choice but to send the little information she had to Yan Mo, notifying him to let her know if he had any plans, so she could prepare some things too.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo held a meeting with Chen Bin and Commander Wei to discuss the exploration of the new world. Plus, after getting wind of the revival of Spiritual Qi on Blue Star from Xia Yue, they concluded that it was time to slowly prepare the public for the realities. After some discussion, they found that broadcasting their adventures in a variety show format could help the public accept the truth more easily.


    So, they had already started the promotional campaigns beforehand.


    Three days later, the promo for their dimension exploration show was launched on all major platforms.


    Three days later, inside the Guest Room in the mansion.


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo, Chen Bin, Zhang Meng, and Cheng Cang were all dressed in clothes with Chinese elements and each wore a backpack about the size of a student¡¯s book bag.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see they each had a miniature live broadcast camera on them.


    They actually prepared quite a few things, all of which were stored in Xia Yue¡¯s system backpack.


    "Countdown begins. Hold hands with each other tightly. Don¡¯t let go during the transmission process, or you may get caught in a space storm. You can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you," the system informed them.


    Upon hearing this, the five of them immediately held each other¡¯s hands tightly.

 Chapter 184 Ancient Martial Plane 1

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Ancient Martial Plane 1


    They had barely closed their eyes when they felt the world spin. After some time, they felt they were standing on solid ground.


    "You¡¯ve arrived, open your eyes," the system prompted them.


    Upon hearing the system, the five slowly opened their eyes, realizing they were in a mountain forest.


    "Host detected in the world to be explored. Task initiated."


    "Host must find the Child of Fate in this world and invite him to the vacation area."


    Hint: The Child of Fate is particularly lucky and is in the east of the continent. The system will provide some clues at certain times.


    "You must work hard to complete the task before we can return to the Blue Star," the system told them.


    The task was sent electronically the moment Xia Yue opened her eyes.


    "Where are we?" Xia Yue, looking at the towering trees surrounding them, some of them definitely several decades old, asked with confusion.


    "This is a random location. Every time you enter a new world, it¡¯s random. It seems you¡¯re at the edge of a forest. You¡¯re quite lucky," the system responded.


    "The trees here are really impressive, there are hardly any this big and thick on Blue Star anymore." Chen Bin took a moment to admire the surroundings, walked up to a tree and patted the trunk before he said.


    "Yes, the air here is nice too," Zhang Meng nodded and agreed.


    "But didn¡¯t you notice it¡¯s a little too quiet here?" Cheng Cang asked suspiciously, scanning the surroundings carefully.


    "There¡¯s no immediate danger. Turn on the livestream cameras to see if we can transmit back home." After scouting the area, Yan Mo addressed the four of them.


    Xia Yue and the others nodded and switched on the tiny cameras attached to their clothing.


    "All set," they reported to Yan Mo after turning on the cameras.


    After turning on his own camera, Yan Mo pulled out an electronic panel.


    On the panel, five different views appeared, upon careful inspection, these were the views captured by their individual cameras.


    "We can transmit back. We¡¯re now livestreaming. We can also interact with them." Yan Mo looked at the five windows on the panel, scrolled a few times then put it away, addressing the four.


    "You should be thanking me, without me reminding you to get a communication unit, you wouldn¡¯t just be unable to livestream, you couldn¡¯t even contact anyone from Blue Star." The system said proudly.


    "Thank you? I spent a million Cosmic Coins, that¡¯s all my recent earnings gone." Xia Yue said sarcastically.


    "To gain something, you need to lose something" the system replied.


    "Let¡¯s have a look around, try to find someone to ask where we are. Also, remember that the livestream is on, so watch what you say." Yan Mo warned, seeing that they were about to start arguing again.


    "Oh" Xia Yue quickly closed her mouth, shooting a glare at the system.


    The system simply jumped onto Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder and huffed at Xia Yue.


    The other three were amused by this exchange.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo went on ahead.


    The other four followed suit.


    They walked while keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings, wary of any dangerous creatures leaping out of the underbrush.


    Their exploits were being streamed to the livestreaming software developed by the Blue Star-Xia Dragon Nation.


    Thanks to some advertising beforehand, a curious audience had tuned in.


    At the sight of only the surroundings and sounds, but no people, the audience was losing interest.


    "Why can¡¯t we see anyone, that¡¯s so boring!"


    "Where is the cameraman? Don¡¯t tell me they only have tiny cameras, that¡¯s so dull! I wanted to see some beauties and handsome guys."

 Chapter 185: Ancient Martial Dimension 2

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Ancient Martial Dimension 2


    "But this place really does look lovely, the scenery is quite nice. Does anyone know where this is? I might want to plan a visit if I get the chance."


    "Can anyone fill me in on what this variety show is all about?"


    The people entering the room asked questions via bullet screen, and the administrator of the live broadcast quickly addressed each one.


    Admin: Welcome to the ¡¯Different World Exploration¡¯ live broadcast! The content is all about showing you the sights and cultures of different worlds. Since we only have five people, we only have mini live broadcast cameras, but next time we will try to increase the number of mini drone live broadcast cameras, so that you can see more of the scenery and culture. That¡¯s all for this time, please continue to watch.


    "Different World? Interesting! Which program group pulled this off? It must have cost a lot."


    "Different World, huh? Quite a concept. They¡¯ve been walking for so long and they still haven¡¯t seen any houses. This place must be huge."


    After hearing the words ¡¯Different World¡¯, many people began to take interest and decided to continue watching.


    Yan Mo led Xia Yue and the other three towards a noticeably travelled road.


    "I just received a task to find the ¡¯Son of Destiny¡¯ in this world. He¡¯s in the eastern part of this continent. We need to find someone and ask around. The system said that it will provide certain hints at specific times. It¡¯s like we are supposed to trigger certain events." Xia Yue explained the task she received to them.


    "Isn¡¯t this just like playing a game? Trigger certain characters and then do tasks for clues." Chen Bin immediately chimed in.


    "That¡¯s exactly how I see it, so right now we need to find people." Xia Yue nodded and from the moment she received the task, she believed this was the right approach.


    "This path is clearly frequently travelled, if we follow it, we should be able to find someone." Yan Mo suggested.


    The five of them discussed the surrounding environment as they travelled.


    "To all the viewers in the streaming room, look at how beautiful the scenery is here and the air is especially fresh." Xia Yue even raised her miniature camera to show everyone in the streaming room the surrounding view.


    After walking for an hour, they had yet to see any signs of other people.


    "Let¡¯s take a break, I¡¯m so tired." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Having walked for an hour with no end in sight, she wanted to rest.


    "Go ahead and rest." Yan Mo said to them.


    Zhang Meng, Chen Bin and Cheng Cang all nodded in agreement. Their original task was to assist Xia Yue in completing her mission, so if she was tired, it was a good idea to take a rest.


    Delighted, Xia Yue found a shady spot, sat down and started snacking and drinking water.


    "Do any of you want something to eat?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the four of them.


    None of the four were particularly interested in snacks, so they all shook their heads.


    "Brother Yan, how much further do we need to go? Can you make an estimate?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo as she asked, assuming they should have some idea since they were used to survival in the wilderness.


    "Judging by the signs around us, we probably need to walk for another one to two hours." Yan Mo informed.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded her head, and looking at the system which was off-camera, she said," You said our destination is on the edge of the forest, how come we haven¡¯t seen any people yet?"


    [Indeed, it is on the edge of the forest, but I never said it was close to the human hive.] The system bluntly retorted.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Stay alert - somebody¡¯s coming." Yan Mo, who had initially decided not to interfere with their argument, picked up a strange movement the next moment and immediately put everyone on guard.

 Chapter 186: Ancient Martial Dimension 3

    Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Ancient Martial Dimension 3


    Zhang Meng, Chen Bin, Cheng Cang immediately stood in front of Xia Yue along with Yan Mo, ensuring that Xia Yue would not be hurt right away and that she had time to escape.


    Xia Yue was a bit slow to react, as she stuffed her water bottle and snacks back into her backpack. She nervously looked around, not forgetting that this was the Ancient Martial world¡ªa place with a high degree of danger.


    In less than two minutes, they saw a few people in the corner where they had planned to go earlier. The group was engaged in a fierce fight.


    "Wow, this fight scene is too smooth."


    "Get closer. I want to see more clearly."


    "That person jumps so high. He must know martial arts."


    "It seems like he can really fly."


    "Wow, this Program Group is bold. Even the supporting characters are so powerful."


    "I love it. I think I can continue following this program. It just seemed quite boring at the beginning."


    The audience in the live broadcast room became excited upon seeing the fighting scene.


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and the others merely stood still, watching the fight draw nearer, ready to retreat at any time.


    [Triggered main character¡ªSu Bai. Please work with him.]


    As they prepared to avoid the fighting group, a system hint suddenly appeared.


    "We can¡¯t leave. There¡¯s an important character called Su Bai. We need to work with them. There¡¯s a chance we¡¯ll meet the person we¡¯re looking for," Xia Yue immediately grabbed Yan Mo¡¯s arm and said.


    "So, should we go help them?" Chen Bin asked Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s observe first. We don¡¯t know who Su Bai is yet," Zhang Meng said, looking at the six men fighting.


    "Their Martial Strength Value is quite impressive. Boss, I think we should seize the opportunity to obtain some of the local martial art secrets. With systematic techniques, our awakened comrades will be invincible," Cheng Cang said as he watched their techniques.


    "I had thought about it before we came," Yan Mo replied, nodding his head.


    After watching for a few minutes, the situation among the six individuals had reached a stalemate. Four versus two, yet the four of them could not overcome the two.


    "Su Bai, you won¡¯t escape today," one member of the group of four shouted at a man in the group of two.


    "That depends on whether or not you have the skills to keep me here," replied a handsome man dressed in a blue martial outfit, his high ponytail held with a golden crown, with a cold smirk.


    The faces of their opponents were twisted in anger. They never thought this task would be so difficult to complete.


    "The one in blue is Su Bai. Shall we step in?" Xia Yue immediately looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "Let me think about how to step in," Yan Mo responded, stroking his chin.


    In reality, the group that included Su Bai also noticed Yan Mo¡¯s group, but ignored them for the time being.


    "I¡¯ve got it. Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo, who got an idea, said to Xia Yue¡¯s group.


    Leading the way towards the group of six fighters, they were soon followed by Xia Yue, Chen Bin, and the others.


    Noticing them, Su Bai and the others became alert and watched Yan Mo¡¯s group warily.


    "You guys are having quite a hard fight over there. It¡¯s quite a stalemate. How about we lend a helping hand? The sooner this is settled, the sooner we can all go home for dinner," Yan Mo suggested, his grin roguish, looking at the six fighters.


    Observing Yan Mo¡¯s noticeable change in demeanor¡ªa departure from his usual self¡ªXia Yue was astounded. Inwardly, she marveled at his prowess for transformation, unable to recognize his usual persona.

 Chapter 187: Ancient Martial Plane 4

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Ancient Martial Plane 4


    "If you gentlemen could assist us in defeating them, I would be willing to give you a generous reward." Su Bai immediately turned to Yan Mo and others to propose this.


    "Money? That should work, we¡¯re short on it lately." Yan Mo pretended to ponder a moment before agreeing with Su Bai.


    "Do you even know who we are? If you offend our master, you¡¯ll regret it." Seeing Yan Mo genuinely agreeing to join Su Bai, one of the four men in the opposing group voiced a warning. He and his comrades had been evenly matched against Su Bai¡¯s two, but now with the addition of Yan Mo¡¯s group, totaling five, having observed their martial strength and demeanor, they knew they were no match. Their only choice now was to intimidate Yan Mo¡¯s group into backing down.


    "We don¡¯t know, but we¡¯re out of money. We can only agree to this young master¡¯s request." Yan Mo responded with a smile.


    "You..." The opposing man was so infuriated by Yan Mo¡¯s indifference that he was left speechless.


    "Young master, shall we begin? It¡¯s getting late, we should start soon or we¡¯ll have to spend the night in the wilderness here." Yan Mo turned to Su Bai to say.


    "Let¡¯s start." Su Bai nodded and exchanged glances with his follower.


    Yan Mo told Chen Bin and Zhang Meng to be on Xia Yue¡¯s watch, while he and Cheng Cang joined Su Bai to face the group of four.


    Xia Yue obediently stood behind Zhang Meng and Chen Bin, clutching her system and watching their battle unfold.


    The original four opponents were already evenly matched against Su Bai¡¯s two. But with the addition of Yan Mo and Cheng Cang, the foursome was quickly defeated.


    Fearing the live broadcast might be too violent and bloody, the admin of the live stream room took it offline, replacing even the audio content with a popular domestic animation.


    "Gents, how do we handle these four?" Yan Mo looked at the four men writhing in pain on the ground and asked Su Bai.


    "Kill them." Su Bai looked down at the four men and spoke coldly.


    "We will step aside then" Yan Mo nodded. The idea of killing didn¡¯t seem to faze him. He gave Zhang Meng and Chen Bin a look.


    Chen Bin and Zhang Meng quickly turned Xia Yue away from the sight, not wanting to expose her to the brutal act.


    Su Bai and his follower noticed their action, but said nothing. They drew their swords and swiftly finished off the four men.


    "This place isn¡¯t particularly suitable for discussing. Shall we move a bit further?" Yan Mo looked at the four bodies on the ground and suggested a relocation to Su Bai with a smile.


    "Of course, we should also thank you for your help." Su Bai agreed.


    Yan Mo motioned for Xia Yue and others to follow him, and they proceeded together with Su Bai¡¯s two.


    When they passed by the four bodies, Zhang Meng covered Xia Yue¡¯s eyes to stop her seeing the gruesome sight.


    After walking for more than ten minutes and making sure they no longer could see the original location, they finally stopped.


    "Let¡¯s talk here." Yan Mo suggested.


    "Alright." Su Bai and his follower nodded.


    They found a spot to sit down, facing each other.


    "May I ask your names?" Su Bai asked Yan Mo and his group.


    "I am Yan Mo, this is Xia Yue, Cheng Cang, Chen Bin, and Zhang Meng. You can call us Explorers." Yan Mo responded.


    "Pleased to meet you. I am Su Bai, the main heir of the Su Family of Dongyang City, and this is my bodyguard, Mo Yan." Su Bai introduced themselves.


    Yan Mo nodded in acknowledgment, then continued to gather information: "We just came out of the forest and got lost. Do you know where we are?"


    "This is Yunxia Forest, located outside of Luoxia Town in Dongyang City." Su Bai answered.

 Chapter 188: Ancient Martial Dimension 5

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Ancient Martial Dimension 5


    "Thanks for sharing, so how do we get to Luoxia Town?" Yan Mo immediately took note of the place and further asked.


    "We¡¯re actually from Luoxia Town, half an hour more of walking and we¡¯ll be there. We also happen to be heading back, so why don¡¯t we go together?" Su Bai proposed as he looked at them.


    "That¡¯s acceptable, let¡¯s carry on our conversation as we walk, and you can also give us the payment. So that when we reach the town, we will have some money to find accommodations," Yan Mo suggested.


    Su Bai was surprised by his frankness but didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. After all, looking at them, he didn¡¯t think they would pose any harm to him.


    "Let¡¯s get going then." Su Bai stood as he spoke.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Yan Mo rose to his feet as well.


    Xia Yue, holding the system, Zhang Meng, Chen Bin, Cheng Cang, and Ma Yan all got up.


    Ma Yan stood behind Su Bai, keeping an eye on Chen Bin, Cheng Cang, and Zhang Meng.


    Xia Yue stayed on Yan Mo¡¯s right with Su Bai on his left.


    While Yan Mo casually chatted with Su Bai, Su Bai didn¡¯t find it to be a big deal and responded to everything Yan Mo said.


    After walking for half an hour, Yan Mo turned to Xia Yue and asked: "Are you tired? Thirsty?"


    "I can keep going. You keep moving, I¡¯m going to drink some water," Xia Yue responded, then tossed her system aside and pulled out her water bottle from her backpack.


    "Let me carry the bag." Yan Mo took her backpack when he saw that she was a bit winded. He let her carry it before to build her strength, but she had already hauled it for more than two hours, he thought he could lighten her load now.


    "Okay." Xia Yue immediately agreed and handed over her bag, and she held onto the water bottle. She felt so much lighter.


    [Tsk tsk, you need to work on your stamina.] Considering Su Bai and Ma Yan were around, the system spoke inside her head.


    Xia Yue brushed it off. Enjoying her rare moments of light-heartedness, she skipped ahead of them, looking at the unfamiliar flowers and plants lining the road, along with some small fruits.


    "Be careful, don¡¯t walk too fast. The road¡¯s uneven, and don¡¯t stray near the bushes. Watch out for bugs and poisonous snakes," Yan Mo called out to her, not trusting her carefree gait.


    "I know." Xia Yue replied.


    "Brother Yan seems to care a lot about Miss Xia, which makes me a little envious." Watching their interaction, Su Bai was amused and jokingly said.


    "She¡¯s important to us." Yan Mo knew Su Bai misunderstood but couldn¡¯t explain much, so he simply gave this answer.


    "Oh?" Su Bai found his reply strange, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was odd about it.


    After another half an hour, they finally arrived in Luoxia Town as the sky was beginning to darken.


    "Let¡¯s go to the merchant¡¯s first, we¡¯ll exchange some Ink Stones for your payment, then we¡¯ll look for a place to stay," Su Bai suggested.


    "Okay." Yan Mo agreed.


    Su Bai led them to a merchant and exchanged a thousand Ink Stones for Yan Mo.


    "There are a thousand Ink Stones in this bag, which is your payment. The Spatial Bag only has one square, it¡¯s not worth much. I hope you won¡¯t mind it." Su Bai said, laughing, as he handed a bag that looked like a brocade pouch to Yan Mo.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo received it and expressed his gratitude.


    "We have other matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave for now. If fate has it, we¡¯ll meet again." said Su Bai.


    "Until we meet again." Yan Mo responded with a faint voice.


    They watched as Su Bai and his group departed.


    "Aren¡¯t we going to follow them?" Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo and asked.


    "Let¡¯s find a place to stay first, we need to understand this world better; otherwise, we¡¯re at a disadvantage." replied Yan Mo.

 Chapter 189: Ancient Martial Dimension 6

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Ancient Martial Dimension 6


    "But Boss, we can¡¯t understand those characters, do you know which shop is an inn?" Chen Bin softly reminded.


    "You can¡¯t understand?" Yan Mo looked at them with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Can you understand, Boss? These don¡¯t seem like the ancient or foreign characters." Zhang Meng asked Yan Mo in surprise.


    "I can understand it too, this shop is called ¡¯Luotian Commerce.¡¯" Xia Yue pointed at the signboard of the shop they had just come out from and said.


    "When did you guys learn this?" Chen Bin looked at them in surprise and asked.


    [Don¡¯t be surprised. This is a privilege given by the system to assist you in completing your mission. You can understand the characters and speech of any dimension. Moreover, to assist the host in completing the mission this privilege will also be given to the person with the best relationship with the host.] The system proudly said to Xia Yue.


    "This is a skill we received to help complete our mission. If we want to understand this continent, we should look for a bookstore. There should be books about this continent in the bookstore. Moreover, we also need a map." Xia Yue suggested to them.


    Zhang Meng, Chen Bin, and Cheng Cang nodded in agreement. Aside from the main character Xia Yue, the Boss was the most impressive one. Having this skill was not bad.


    The five of them then started to look for a bookstore in town and after a long search, they finally found one.


    Yan Mo led them inside and directly went to the counter where an elderly man was dozing off: "Hello."


    The owner, who was in the middle of a nap, jumped when he heard Yan Mo¡¯s voice. Looking at the five individuals with unusual attire, he quickly recomposed himself and asked with a smile, "What books do you need?"


    "Can we take a look around first?" Yan Mo asked him.


    "Of course, of course." The owner nodded.


    "You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go look around." Yan Mo said to Xia Yue and the others.


    "Ok." Xia Yue nodded with a smile.


    Yan Mo went in to look for the books he needed, while Xia Yue, Chen Bin, and the others stood at the counter.


    The owner looked at them and they looked at the owner.


    "You guys are not from Luoxia Town, are you? Where are you from?" the owner asked with a friendly smile.


    "We¡¯re from the north. We got lost in the forest and ended up stumbling out at the edge of the Yunxia Forest. We followed some people and ended up in Luoxia Town." Zhang Meng answered, smiling back at the owner.


    "I thought so, I didn¡¯t recognize you guys." The owner replied with a chuckle.


    "Boss, I assume you¡¯ve lived in Luoxia Town all your life. Could you tell us more about this place? You should also tell us who we should avoid offending. We¡¯re new here and we don¡¯t want to cause any trouble" Zhang Meng casually inquired the owner while chuckling.


    "Well then, you¡¯ve asked the right person. My family has lived here in Luoxia Town for generations. This bookstore was even left by my grandfather, and I really do know quite a bit about Luoxia Town.


    Luoxia Town is a small town under Dongyang City. Because it¡¯s near Yunxia Forest, we see a lot of travelers. In terms of power, we only fall a bit short of Dongyang City.


    There are some people in this town that it¡¯s better not to mess with, though you usually won¡¯t see them, so there¡¯s no need for too much worry.


    However, recently because the Tianyang Sect is recruiting, a lot of young masters and ladies will be coming to town. It¡¯s expected to be quite lively, so it would be best if you all keep a low profile and curb your temper." The owner whispered to Zhang Meng.


    "Oh, oh, oh, you¡¯re very kind, Boss. Thanks for the warning, otherwise we might have gotten ourselves into trouble." Zhang Meng nodded, making a mental note of the owner¡¯s advice.

 Chapter 190: Ancient Martial Dimension 7

    Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Ancient Martial Dimension 7


    Zhang Meng chatted a bit more with the owner, gathering some basic information.


    Then Yan Mo brought over a few books and put them on the counter, asking, "Boss, I¡¯d like these. Do you also sell maps here?"


    The owner calculated the price of the books he chose and replied, "Yes, we do have maps, do you want one?"


    "I¡¯ll take one." Yan Mo nodded.


    "These books cost a hundred Silver Stones, and the map also costs a hundred Silver Stones, totaling two hundred Silver Stones." the owner told him.


    Having already learned what Silver Stones were during his book search, Yan Mo immediately took out an Ink Stone from the collection Su Bai had given him and handed it to the owner.


    "Give me change," said Yan Mo.


    "Right away." The owner looked surprised, and then delighted, as he accepted the Ink Stone, quickly making change with a cheerful fanfare.


    "Because you paid with an Ink Stone, I only have fifty Gold Stones for change. Is it okay if I give you the rest in three hundred Silver Stones?" the owner asked, glancing at his cash drawer¡¯s Gold Stone count and realizing he didn¡¯t have enough to fully exact change for Yan Mo.


    "That will be fine," Yan Mo replied, nodding.


    Immediately, smoothly, the owner placed fifty Gold Stones and three hundred Silver Stones squarely on the table.


    "Count it," said the owner, smiling.


    Before his eyes, Yan Mo quickly counted, then put the Gold and Silver Stones into the Spatial Bag from before.


    With books and map in hand, he left the bookstore.


    "Next, let¡¯s find a place to stay. I heard that the members of the Tianyang Sect will be coming here to recruit disciples soon, which might make accommodations scarce. We should book rooms ASAP," Zhang Meng suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Okay." Yan Mo immediately led them to find a place to stay.


    After almost combing through the entire town, they finally found an inn with available rooms.


    They reserved three rooms: one for Chen Bin and Cheng Cang, one for Zhang Meng and Xia Yue, and one for Yan Mo.


    Initially Yan Mo wanted to share a room with Chen Bin and Cheng Cang. But since there was only one twin room available, he ended up next door to Zhang Meng and Xia Yue, taking their strength into account.


    Once the accommodation was organized, everyone gathered in Yan Mo¡¯s room and began to peruse the books they purchased.


    This continent was called Martial Dominance Continent, which was controlled by several major sects, followed by city administrations.


    The previously mentioned Tianyang Sect is one of the most powerful sects on this continent.


    In this world, the currency was divided into Silver Stones, Gold Stones, and Ink Stones, with Ink Stones used for cultivation and regarded as more formal. Except for heirs of major families who use them for transactions, most people tended to save them for cultivation.


    After reading the basic introduction of the entire continent,


    The group pulled out the map to look at, identifying their current location.


    "We¡¯re here now, and if we go east, we¡¯ll be at the location of the Tianyang Sect. I think the person we¡¯re looking for should be in that area," said Yan Mo, pointing out the route on the map.


    "That¡¯s possible, especially since the Tianyang Sect is coming here to recruit soon. We can check it out," Xia Yue suggested.


    "Right, besides, isn¡¯t Su Bai still in Luoxia Town? He¡¯s an important figure," Yan Mo remarked.


    "Oh yeah, he¡¯s a key figure, close to being a Chosen One. Do you think he came here with plans to join the Tianyang Sect? If he does, could it mean the Chosen One is also at the Tianyang Sect?" Xia Yue quickly made the connection.


    "That¡¯s a possibility."


    "So do we want to participate in the selection process?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "We don¡¯t have the martial power of the locals on this continent, we probably don¡¯t qualify to participate," Chen Bin reminded them.

 Chapter 191 Ancient Martial Dimension 8

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Ancient Martial Dimension 8


    "Moreover, the boss said that only teenagers under the age of eighteen qualify to participate, we are way past the age limit." Xia Yue added.


    Everyone present was over the age of 24, old enough to be called aunts and uncles.


    "Ahem, okay, let¡¯s see what to do when the time comes." Yan Mo cleared his throat and said.


    They specifically went to the lobby for dinner that evening, eating while listening to the surrounding chatter.


    Only Xia Yue and the system were worry-free and eating happily.


    The live-stream was still ongoing, viewers found it amusing watching the characters and their surroundings, feeling as if they had really stepped into an unknown continent.


    "Hello everyone, do you mind if I share the table with you?" A teenager in green clothing and a bright smile asked as he approached them.


    [Alert, Second Son of Destiny has appeared. Please establish a good relationship with him. He could serve as a backup invitee.]


    At that moment, a reminder flashed in Xia¡¯s Yue system.


    "Sure, sure, please sit." Without thinking, Xia Yue smiled and said to him.


    "Thank you, I came down late and couldn¡¯t find a place to sit. I thought about eating in my room, but eating alone would have been too boring." The boy promptly sat down, explaining his reason for sharing the table.


    Yan Mo, seeing Xia Yue agreeing to let the individual sit, guessed that he must be an important person and didn¡¯t object.


    If Yan Mo had no objections, then of course neither did Chen Bin.


    "It¡¯s dinner time now, so it¡¯s not surprising there aren¡¯t any seats available." Said Xia Yue.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Shen Xichen, I plan to participate in the Tianyang Sect Selection Contest in ten days." Shen Xichen introduced himself.


    "Hello, my name is Yan Mo, she is Xia Yue, Chen Bin, Cheng Cang, Zhang Meng. We just happened to be passing through Luoxia Town, headed for Tianyang City, where the Tianyang Sect is located." Yan Mo already received the information from Xia Yue, and openly provided their information to this Son of Destiny number two.


    "You¡¯re not participating in the Tianyang Sect selection?" Shen Xichen asked, puzzled.


    "We¡¯ve surpassed the age limit for the selection of the Tianyang Sect. However, we will watch it, after all, it¡¯s a rare grand event." Yan Mo replied with a smile.


    "Ah? You¡¯re too old?" Shen Xichen found it hard to believe.


    "Yes, we are all above twenty three." Xia Yue affirmed with a nod.


    Shen Xichen stared in astonishment at the five of them, he thought they¡¯d only be a couple of years older.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to order?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot." Shen Xichen hurriedly summoned the waiter and ordered some dishes.


    "Did you know, they say the Tianyang Sect has the youngest Martial Honor. If I get into Tianyang Sect and get his guidance, my martial prowess will surely improve." Shen Xichen said, his face filled with yearning.


    "The youngest Martial Honor?" Xia Yue asked, wondering if this was the Son of Destiny they were looking for.


    "You aren¡¯t aware of this?" Shen Xichen looked at them in surprise.


    "We¡¯ve been living at the foot of the mountains in the far west until recently, so we¡¯re not familiar with famous people or events from outside." Xia Yue immediately explained.


    "I see, no wonder. Feng Ling, the Martial Honor from the Tianyang Sect is a sensation these days, I was surprised that no one had heard of him." Shen Xichen nodded, indicating that he understood.

 Chapter 192: Ancient Martial Dimension 9

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Ancient Martial Dimension 9


    "Feng Ling Martial Venerable, it sounds really powerful. Can you tell us more about him?" Xia Yue looked at Shen Xichen and asked.


    "Feng Ling Martial Venerable was rumored to be the son of a remote small city¡¯s family. It¡¯s said that he used to be bullied, but then he had a fortuitous encounter and began his path in martial arts. Since then, he fought back against those who bullied him.


    He broke off relations with his family and left to wander around, going through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. At the same time, he also had many fortuitous encounters, which greatly enhanced his cultivation base. Before attaining the age of sixty, he had already become a Martial Venerable and is now the youngest Martial Venerable on the entire Continent.


    Everyone says that, barring accidents, he should become the eighth Martial Saint." Shen Xichen spoke of Feng Ling with a face full of admiration.


    After listening to Shen Xichen¡¯s account, Xia Yue and the others guessed that this Feng Ling must be the Son of Destiny they were looking for.


    "Why would he be in the Tianyang Sect then?" Yan Mo asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s because the sect master of the Tianyang Sect has a relationship with him, and Feng Ling Martial Venerable wanted to nourish his body and mind for a while, so he became a guest of the Tianyang Sect." Shen Xichen explained.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Shen Xichen¡¯s food came, and the group chatted while they ate.


    Yan Mo found that Shen Xichen was a little lord who was doted on at home, and he had no guard against them, much easier to handle than Su Bai.


    In the following few days, Shen Xichen would come to invite Xia Yue and the others to eat and explore the town with him. He found everything novel, as if he were leaving home for the first time.


    And as the recruitment day approached, more and more people were in the town. Almost every hotel in the town was filled.


    On the tenth day, Xia Yue and the others accompanied Shen Xichen to the selection site.


    Their live broadcast was also on.


    "Wow, there are so many people."


    "This program group really has money, they even hired so many extras."


    "It looks so realistic, this variety show is even more real than some TV drama auditions."


    "There are really a lot of handsome boys and beautiful girls."


    The viewers discussed the scene and the appearances of the people.


    "Everyone, I will go to queue up now. I will meet you after it is over." Shen Xichen looked at the queue in front of him and said to Xia Yue and the others.


    "Good luck, Young Master Shen." After a few days of getting along, Xia Yue had a favorable impression of this youth.


    "I will definitely enter the Tianyang Sect." Shen Xichen declared definitively.


    "We believe in you, hurry up and go line up." Xia Yue said with a chuckle.


    Shen Xichen waved at them, then ran off to join the queue.


    "Let¡¯s go over there, it¡¯s high and we can see clearly." Yan Mo pointed in a direction and said.


    "Let¡¯s go, I brought snacks." Xia Yue got excited and urged him to lead the way.


    Yan Mo led them to a small hill, which indeed had fewer people, but allowed a complete view of the recruitment process.


    Xia Yue found a good spot, sat down and took out snacks, sunflower seeds, peanuts, and drinks from her backpack, placing them on the side.


    Yan Mo and the others also sat down and didn¡¯t touch the snacks, instead they just took out the sunflower seeds and peanuts to eat.


    "So many people for this selection, it seems even more intense than the College Entrance Exam." Xia Yue looked at the dense crowd, there were at least more than ten thousand people.


    "I guess this is similar to our College Entrance Exam. Once they enter the Tianyang Sect, they can learn more powerful cultivation methods and become stronger. They will gain more respect from others." Yan Mo suggested.

 Chapter 193 Ancient Martial Plane 10

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Ancient Martial Plane 10


    "How many people are here, how long is this gonna take?" Chen Bin looked at the ten seats available for selection, then at the huge crowd of people.


    "There¡¯s a time limit. They¡¯re only recruiting for three days. Whether they get through or not depends on their luck. I guess for the people at the back, the chances of making it are slim," Zhang Meng said.


    "Considering the number of people there are today, there¡¯ll probably be even more in the next two days." Cheng Cang watched as people kept piling in.


    "That¡¯s tough, but that Shen Xichen kid probably has good luck, he should be able to make it." Xia Yue said.


    "Logically speaking, yes. But we can¡¯t rule out other surprises," Yan Mo thought about the plot lines from the novels he had read before, with the protagonist often facing unexpected trials.


    "Your speculation is possible too." Xia Yue thought about it and found it plausible as well.


    Xia Yue and the others watched the Tianyang Sect¡¯s recruitment from beginning to end.


    In the end, only one thousand were selected. To become a true disciple of the Tianyang Sect, one had to go to the Sect grounds and pass the final test. Only by passing could one enter the sect and become a disciple.


    Shen Xichen successfully made it through the pre-selection and rushed to share his victory with Xia Yue and his companions and let them know about his forthcoming journey to the Tianyang Sect.


    Just so happens Xia Yue and the others were going to Tianyang Sect too, so they decided to join him.


    Shen Xichen was thrilled. Having people accompany him along the way is a greater assurance than travelling alone.


    Shen Xichen spent a decent amount of money on a horse carriage and invited Xia Yue and his companions to ride with him.


    "Brother Yan, under normal circumstances, it would take us two months to travel from Luoxia Town to Tianyang Sect. However, we¡¯ll be passing by the Blackwater Ridge and Wind Forest, both of which are rather dangerous places. We need to remain cautious.


    I¡¯ve heard my parents talk about bandits in the Blackwater Ridge who rob travelers. If one doesn¡¯t comply or if they see someone attractive, they might be taken away and humiliated.


    And the Wind Forest is believed to be filled with high-ranking demon beasts, even a Martial King would need to be careful there."


    On the way, Shen Xichen told Yan Mo and the others.


    "Are demon beasts really that dangerous?" Xia Yue and his companions had been in Luoxia Town for over ten days and had seen demon beasts being traded. They looked more or less like fierce pets, quite dull in fact.


    "They really are quite dangerous. When I went out to hunt demon beasts before, if it weren¡¯t for my father being there, I would have been killed by a demon beast," Shen Xichen replied with a serious nod.


    "Can¡¯t demon beast items be sold for money?" Yan Mo asked Shen Xichen. Although they still had hundreds of ink stones that Su Bai had given them, they had no idea how long they would stay here, and those ink stones might not cover their expenses.


    "Yes, they can. Inner pills, demon bones, fur, scales of demon beasts can all be converted into money. The higher the level of the demon beast, the more valuable it is." Shen Xichen immediately answered, then asked: "Why did you ask that? Are you running out of money? I can give you some, I have plenty."


    "My boy, if we were swindlers, you¡¯d be completely fleeced by now," Xia Yue laughed.


    "We adults earn our own money. We know you¡¯re rich, but be careful when you speak, you might attract people with ill intentions," Yan Mo told him.


    "I only told you because I know you guys are good people, I¡¯m not a little kid," Shen Xichen said, somewhat annoyed.

 Chapter 194: Ancient Martial Dimension 11

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Ancient Martial Dimension 11


    "We are six or seven years older than you, so you¡¯re basically a child." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    Shen Xichen wanted to retort, but could not.


    Under the alternating drive of Chen Bing, Cheng Cang, and Yan Mo, the carriage slowly headed in the direction of the Tianyang Sect, with Shen Xichen responsible for giving directions.


    After ten days, they arrived at the first dangerous point, Tian Feng Forest.


    "We will enter along this road, bypass this mountain, cross a river, walk a little further and we will be out of Tian Feng Forest." Shen Xichen, holding the map, instructed them.


    "Can the carriage go in?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "Of course it can, why else would I buy a carriage?" replied Shen Xichen, immediately.


    "Let¡¯s go, while it¡¯s still early." Yan Mo, studying the map with a serious look, told them.


    Shen Xichen, Xia Yue, Zhang Meng, and Chen Bing all went inside the carriage, and Yan Mo and Cheng Cang guided it from the outside.


    The journey was quite peaceful.


    Xia Yue opened the curtain and looked at the outside environment, which appeared just like any ordinary forest.


    "Chen Bing, Zhang Meng, protect these two." Yan Mo¡¯s voice came from outside after a while.


    "Yes, Boss." Chen Bing and Zhang Meng instantly got into defensive positions, sitting on either side of Xia Yue and pulling Shen Xichen to one side so that they could look after him.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Shen Xichen looked at them in confusion, not sensing any approaching danger.


    "Just keep quiet." Xia Yue, very calm, spoke to him.


    As a person under protection, Xia Yue was fully aware that her sensitivity to danger was not strong. In order not to cause any additional trouble for others, she would never question any protective measures, only need to obediently follow them.


    After traveling a little further, they heard the sounds of weapons clashing and intense fighting. Without even seeing, they knew that there was a battle occurring.


    "There¡¯s a fight? Who¡¯s it?" Hearing the noise, Shen Xichen immediately opened the curtain and stuck his head out to look, his face full of excitement.


    "An old acquaintance." Yan Mo, seeing Su Bai fighting with some men clad in black not far away, sighed. He seemed to be an important person; they had run into him so quickly.


    "Brother Yan, could you help us out? I will repay you generously." Seeing Yan Mo, Su Bai immediately called out to him.


    This time, the adversaries were more formidable than before, and he and Ma Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to escape easily.


    The black-clad men also saw them, but still thought it was more important to deal with Su Bai for the time being, not yet wishing to come over.


    However, Yan Mo, who was extremely keen to killer intent, felt the black-clad men¡¯s killing intent towards them all. He figured that they were likely planning to kill Su Bai and Ma Yan first before dealing with them.


    Initially not wanting to fight, Yan Mo prepared to step in thinking about this.


    "Keep an eye on them, I¡¯m going to help." Yan Mo told Cheng Cang and the others.


    "Yes, Boss." Chen Bing and the others promptly replied.


    Seeing only Yan Mo coming over, Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief.


    Though Yan Mo was unfamiliar with local martial arts, he was skilled at killing and had Spiritual Power on his side, a much fiercer force than martial arts.


    With the coordination of Spiritual Power, those black-clad men were quickly killed with their combined forces.


    "Again, I owe you my thanks, Brother Yan." Su Bai sheathed his sword, saluted Yan Mo.


    "You¡¯re welcome," Yan Mo replied.


    "Where are you guys heading?" Su Bai asked curiously.


    "We¡¯re heading in the direction of the Tianyang Sect." Yan Mo did not hide.

 Chapter 195 Ancient Martial Plane 12

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Ancient Martial Plane 12


    Su Bai was taken aback for a moment, his mind racing. He looked at Yan Mo and asked, "Could you take us with you?"


    "The carriage isn¡¯t mine, it belongs to another young master. We should ask him first," Yan Mo replied.


    "Right." Su Bai nodded, agreeing with Yan Mo¡¯s suggestion.


    He followed Yan Mo towards the carriage.


    At this point, Shen Xichen, Xia Yue, and Zhang Meng had all poked their heads out from inside the carriage, watching Su Bai and Mo Yan approach with Yan Mo.


    "This carriage belongs to Young Master Shen," Yan Mo said to Su Bai, pointing at Shen Xichen.


    "What is it?" Shen Xichen curiously asked.


    "Brother Xi Chen?! What are you doing here?" Su Bai asked, surprised to see Shen Xichen.


    "Brother Su? It¡¯s you? Weren¡¯t you just chased by someone? Who dared?" Shen Xichen recognized Su Bai and was furious, recalling the recent chase.


    "Who else could it be? Just those who want me dead," Su Bai said with a bitter smile.


    "You guys know each other? What a coincidence." Xia Yue said, looking surprised.


    "My mother and Brother Su¡¯s mother were cousins. They were very close, so Brother Su and I are also close. However, after Brother Su¡¯s mother passed away, we grew apart from the Su family and rarely met." Shen Xichen explained their relationship.


    "You guys could continue catching up on the way. The smell of blood around here is strong and could attract trouble. Plus, it¡¯s getting late, we should find somewhere to stay," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Right, right, Brother Su, you and Mo Yan come on up, let¡¯s get out of here," Shen Xichen invited Su Bai and Mo Yan.


    "Okay." Su Bai nodded and without hesitation, climbed into the carriage.


    "I¡¯ll drive," Mo Yan offered to Yan Mo.


    "You should get in and treat your wound first. We can switch drivers tomorrow," Yan Mo replied, noting the wound on Mo Yan¡¯s arm.


    "Brother Mo, you¡¯re injured? Quickly, come and get treatment. Brother Yan and Brother Chen can handle the carriage," Shen Xichen hurriedly said upon hearing of Mo Yan¡¯s injury.


    In the end, Yan Mo and Chen Bin manned the carriage, looking for a place to go.


    Inside the carriage, Zhang Meng and Chen Bin dressed Su Bai and Mo Yan¡¯s wounds.


    Xia Yue and Shen Xichen assisted by handing items over. When it came to wound dressing, Xia Yue only knew how to apply adhesive bandages, while Shen Xichen, a young master who had rarely been injured before, wasn¡¯t of much help either.


    "Brother Su, I¡¯ve passed the preliminary selection for the Tianyang Sect. Now, I¡¯m heading there for the final selection," Shen Xichen shared his news with Su Bai, excitedly.


    "I am also going for the final selection in Tianyang Sect. We can team up then," Su Bai suggested, smiling.


    "Yes, yes, I was worried about going alone," Shen Xichen responded, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "Aren¡¯t the others going with you?" Su Bai asked, looking at Xia Yue, Zhang Meng, and Chen Bin, perplexed.


    "We are ineligible for the Tianyang Sect¡¯s selection. We¡¯re much older than you," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    Upon hearing her response, Su Bai wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what.


    "We¡¯re just heading to where the Tianyang Sect is located for some business. It¡¯s a coincidence that Xi Chen needs to go there too, so we¡¯re traveling together," Xia Yue elaborated, still smiling.


    "I see," Su Bai nodded in understanding.


    Yan Mo found an abandoned cave for them to rest in for the night.

 Chapter 196 Ancient Martial Dimension 13

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Ancient Martial Dimension 13


    In the cave


    Zhang Meng and Chen Bin were responsible for cooking instant noodles over the fire.


    "No matter how many times I¡¯ve eaten it, I still think it smells really good," Shen Xichen said, looking at the instant noodles with anticipation.


    "Really? You¡¯re pitiful. If we could bring other food, I wouldn¡¯t want to eat these instant noodles." Xia Yue said, looking at the instant noodles. She had eaten it for several meals over the past few days and was getting a bit fed up.


    "Other food? Is there something even more delicious?" Shen Xichen asked curiously. He had been impressed by the flavor of the instant noodles the first time he ate it. It smelled so good.


    "Of course, there is. When I get back, I¡¯m going to have hot pot, barbecue, and bubble tea." Xia Yue nodded, getting hungrier the more she spoke.


    "Going back? You¡¯re going home? Can you take me with you? I want to try what you mentioned," Shen Xichen said eagerly.


    "After you¡¯ve joined the Tianyang Sect, you can¡¯t just go out, right?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "It seems so, what a pity." Shen Xichen thought of the Tianyang Sect rules he was aware of. Unless under special circumstances, the Sect¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t leave at will.


    "Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll send it over." Xia Yue thought that if they maintained contact, she could probably send the food over.


    "Great, great," Shen Xichen, who seemed a bit down initially, immediately cheered up upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s reply.


    "Brother Yan, what brings you to the location of the Tianyang Sect? If you need any help, my Su family has stationed in the city. We can help you gather information," Su Bai asked Yan Mo.


    "We¡¯re just searching for someone. Our clues are scanty, but as long as one suggests that our subject is in the Tianyang Sect area, we will go and find it," Yan Mo replied.


    "Aren¡¯t you explorers?" Su Bai asked, perplexed.


    "We are exploring while searching for that person." There should be no problem with that, Yan Mo replied.


    "Explorers? Is it fun?" Shen Xichen asked.


    "Little Su, if you really join the Tianyang Sect, you should look after Xi Chen. He¡¯s so naive and pure that he seems like the type who would still help count the money even after being scammed," Xia Yue said to Su Bai, looking at the innocent face of Shen Xichen.


    Su Bai also knew that his younger brother was very naive and innocent, completely due to his parents¡¯ good protection while growing up.


    This time he was sent out was probably because his aunt and uncle wanted Xi Chen to learn a lesson about life, namely, not to be too naive.


    "I will," Su Bai replied.


    After finishing dinner, Xia Yue and Zhang Meng went to sleep in the tent. Since it was too early, they played a single-player game together.


    On the second day, after a quick breakfast, they continued on their journey.


    After about half a day¡¯s journey, Xia Yue felt faint.


    "This is so boring," Xia Yue looked out at the scenery and said listlessly.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" Yan Mo asked concernedly as he noticed Xia Yue¡¯s discomfort. She was not fond of travelling by vehicle back on Blue Star.


    "I think I¡¯m getting a bit carsick," Xia Yue grimaced.


    "How about you lean on me and take a nap?" Yan Mo suggested.


    "No need. I¡¯m not very uncomfortable. It¡¯s just a bit boring. How many more days until we arrive?" Xia Yue shook her head weakly and asked.


    "We¡¯re not even halfway through Tianfeng Forest yet. It¡¯ll take at least two or three more days to get out of it," Shen Xichen replied.

 Chapter 197: Ancient Martial Dimension 14

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Ancient Martial Dimension 14


    "Ah, it¡¯s so slow." Xia Yue felt even worse when she heard it would take another three days.


    "If you feel uncomfortable sitting in the carriage, you can get off and walk. After all, we have two months. It¡¯s still early," Yan Mo suggested, thinking a walk might alleviate her discomfort.


    "Can I?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up - she had been wanting to explore outside.


    "You guys don¡¯t have any objections, right? I¡¯ve calculated that if we travel by carriage without interruption, we should arrive in about a month and a few days. Even if some unforeseen events occur, we should still arrive before the final selection time of the Tianyang Sect." Yan Mo looked at Shen Xichen and Su Bai as he spoke.


    "We don¡¯t have a problem." Su Bai shook his head with a smile. He understood why Yan Mo explained so thoroughly; it was to prevent them from refusing Xia Yue¡¯s request to walk.


    It was clear to Su Bai that among the four of them, all followed Yan Mo¡¯s words. Xia Yue appeared ordinary, but she was the first to be protected when danger arose.


    "Can I go out as well? I¡¯m also bored in the carriage," Shen Xichen asked.


    "You stay with me in the carriage, I¡¯m bored too." Su Bai thought his brother was lacking tact. It was clear Yan Mo was creating an opportunity for Xia Yue.


    "Oh, alright then." Shen Xichen was a little disappointed, but he agreed.


    "I¡¯ll accompany you for a walk," Yan Mo offered to Xia Yue.


    "Yes, yes!" Xia Yue happily nodded her head, afraid that he would change his mind later.


    Yan Mo signaled Chen Bin and Ma Yan to halt the carriage as he stepped down with Xia Yue.


    With Chen Bin and Ma Yan driving the carriage slowly ahead, Yan Mo followed behind with Xia Yue and the system.


    Upon alighting, Xia Yue deeply inhaled the fresh air. The sensation of her feet against the earth felt wonderful.


    As they strolled, Xia Yue checked with the system to ensure wildflowers and herbs they encountered were safe.


    She also took pictures with her phone, under the guise of documenting her life¡¯s beautiful moments.


    After they had walked some distance, Chen Bin stopped the caravan up ahead. Yan Mo quickly escorted Xia Yue around the carriage.


    "Boss, there¡¯s a problem," Chen Bin informed Yan Mo.


    "Zhang Meng, protect Xia Yue. Cheng Cang, Chen Bin, prepare for battle. Su Bai, you three should also be careful," Yan Mo instructed them promptly.


    "Yes, sir." Chen Bin, Cheng Cang, and Zhang Meng got ready for battle. Zhang Meng pulled Xia Yue into the middle.


    Su Bai and Shen Xichen also disembarked from the carriage.


    Soon, a pack of grey wolves emerged from the surrounding areas.


    "It¡¯s a gray wolf pack. Be careful, the Wolf King is a level 3 demon beast," Su Bai immediately recognized the Wolf King¡¯s rank. Although the other wolves were only at level 1 or 2, their large number still posed a significant threat.


    "There are too many wolves. Zhang Meng, when the time is right, take Xia Yue and run. We¡¯ll find you," Yan Mo instructed Zhang Meng, surprised that they were being ambushed by a wolf pack.


    "Yes, boss," Zhang Meng nodded, keeping a wary eye on the wolves.


    "Host, do not use your Bloodline Power until it¡¯s absolutely necessary. It could cause a dimensional collapse," the system advised Xia Yue.


    Using both Martial Spirit Power and Spiritual Power, which are different energies, could cause dimensional instability, especially if used in large amounts.


    "Understood." Xia Yue nodded, realizing she could only act as a protected bystander this time.


    "I told you to learn more skills, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you feel powerless, don¡¯t you?" The system took the opportunity to berate Xia Yue.

 Chapter 198: Ancient Martial Dimension 15

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Ancient Martial Dimension 15


    "I don¡¯t feel helpless. I can always find a solution when I get into trouble," Xia Yue sincerely responded to the system.


    [...] The system was completely speechless. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the host¡¯s mentality were too relaxed.


    Xia Yue obediently followed at Zhang Meng¡¯s side, moving along wherever she was led, and refraining from making unnecessary movements while she was protected.


    The Wolf King studied Yan Mo and Su Bai, as he could sense that out of everyone, they were the most formidable threats.


    Stuck in a stalemate for a while, the Wolf King began to command the wolf pack to launch an attack on Yan Mo and the others.


    "Ah, they¡¯re coming!" Shen Xichen shouted in fear.


    "Ma Yan, keep an eye on Xi Chen." Su Bai instructed Ma Yan.


    "Yes, sir." Ma Yan then moved to Shen Xichen¡¯s side, blocking the wolf pack¡¯s attack to ensure he wasn¡¯t hurt.


    After being startled for a while, Shen Xichen also picked up his weapon and joined Ma Yan to face the wolf pack.


    Yan Mo and Su Bai focused on dealing with the stronger wolves.


    "Brother Yan, we should prioritize the Wolf King. Otherwise, forcing a retreat will be challenging," Su Bai said, eyeing the relentless attacks of the wolf pack. Their sheer number, coupled with their strategic human wheel method to exhaust them, was disadvantageous for their side.


    "I was thinking the same thing." Yan Mo looked at the Wolf King in the distance, a fierce glint in his eyes.


    Once they agreed on the target, they began to inconspicuously move towards the Wolf King.


    Xia Yue was lead by Zhang Meng, dodging the surges of the wolf pack.


    "Should I climb a tree so I won¡¯t be a burden to you?" Xia Yue suggested to Zhang Meng.


    "Can you climb a tree?" Zhang Meng asked.


    "Yes" Xia Yue affirmed.


    "I¡¯ll protect you till you reach the trunk of the tree. You can climb and I¡¯ll cover for you," Zhang Meng instructed.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded. She surveyed her surroundings, found a tree she believed she could climb, and told Zhang Meng, "Let¡¯s go there. That tree seems easier to climb."


    "Alright." Zhang Meng glanced at the tree Xia Yue pointed towards, confirmed it was safe, and began guiding her there, all while fending off the attacking wolf pack.


    As soon as they got closer, Xia Yue swiftly ran to the tree and started to climb.


    The system also followed quickly and jumped into the tree.


    "I¡¯m ready," Xia Yue called out to Zhang Meng after climbing up.


    Upon hearing her, Zhang Meng let out a sigh of relief and decided to focus completely on combating the wolf pack.


    Over here, Yan Mo and Su Bai were already nearing the Wolf King. Seizing a moment when the beast was distracted, the two attacked it from two sides.


    The Wolf King quickly dodged their onslaught, giving them a start.


    "So crafty. Worthy of a Demon Beast indeed. We¡¯re in for a challenge," Yan Mo hardly ever felt as thrilled. He could never fight freely or all-out on Blue Star, mainly because few people were a match for him over there.


    "Be careful, brother; the Wolf King is very cunning," Su Bai cautioned Yan Mo, fearing that he might underestimate the enemy.


    "I know, let¡¯s continue," Yan Mo nodded his agreement before dashing towards the Wolf King with his Dagger.


    Carrying his longsword, Su Bai followed closely behind, intent on striking the Wolf King.


    The two men and one wolf started a tussle full of leaps and pounces. Due to being outnumbered, the Wolf King soon suffered wounds from Su Bai and Yan Mo¡¯s weapons.


    However, Su Bai, who was a little slower, also got his right foot scratched by the Wolf King.


    Although Yan Mo wasn¡¯t injured, he had to roll on the ground several times to avoid the Wolf King¡¯s attacks.

 Chapter 199: Ancient Martial Dimension 16

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Ancient Martial Dimension 16


    The Wolf King, infuriated and in pain from his wounds, was filled with hatred towards Yan Mo and Su Bai.


    With a look shared between Yan Mo and Su Bai, they seized the opportunity of the Wolf King¡¯s delayed reactions to resume their attack.


    After numerous attacks, the Wolf King was finally exhausted by Yan Mo and Su Bai, his body covered in wound marks.


    Taking advantage of the moment the Wolf King was catching his breath, Yan Mo ran over with his dagger, ruthlessly slashing the beast¡¯s throat.


    The Wolf King howled in pain, but the dagger had severed its major artery, blood spattered out in all directions, and it did not take long for the Wolf King to fall convulsing.


    The rest of the wolf pack scattered at the sight of their defeated king.


    "We need to move, the scent of blood here is too strong and it may attract other Demon Beasts," Yan Mo advised.


    Thanks to Chen Bin and Cheng Cang¡¯s defence, the horses and the carriage were still usable.


    Xia Yue came down from the tree and joined them.


    In the end, Yan Mo took the reins, as the others all retreated into the carriage.


    Yan Mo quickly drove the carriage away from the scene, didn¡¯t stop until they found a small river an hour later.


    Yan Mo parked the carriage and let everybody rest and clean themselves up.


    "Are you hungry?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me, attend to their wounds first, my first aid skills are lacking," Xia Yue hastily suggested.


    "Alright, you hold on a bit." Yan Mo glanced at Chen Bin and the others, indeed, their wounds should get immediate attention.


    "You all clean your wounds first, then I¡¯ll dress each wound for you," Yan Mo told Su Bai and Chen Bin.


    Upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s instructions, the group moved to the nearby river to clean their wounds.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue moved to a less exposed area, where he received a medical box from Xia Yue.


    Although they had stocked some medicine in their bags, it was insufficient so they had to use some from Xia Yue¡¯s system backpack.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue found a flat area, laid out a blanket there, and prepared the medical supplies.


    When Chen Bin and the others finished washing their wounds, they sat down one by one, waiting for Yan Mo to bandage them.


    During the bandaging process, Xia Yue assisted by handing him the necessary items.


    After more than half an hour¡¯s effort, all six of them had their wounds bandaged.


    "You can change your clothes now, but do it carefully, to avoid tearing the wound open. I¡¯ll prepare some food for you," said Yan Mo.


    "Thanks, Boss."


    "Thanks, Brother Yan."


    "Thanks, Yan."


    The six of them expressed their gratitude in turn.


    "Let me help you," suggested Xia Yue as she looked at Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯m just going to boil some noodles, just wait for it," Yan Mo shook his head at her.


    "Not noodles again," Xia Yue jested, feeling like she was turning into a noodle.


    "We¡¯ll eat and then hit the road again. We¡¯ll have a proper meal in the evening," Yan Mo decided.


    "Fine," Xia Yue conceded reluctantly.


    Soon, Yan Mo had the noodles ready, served them and they all ate.


    After eating, they resumed their journey. They encountered two more Demon Beasts in the following three days, but successfully defeated them and took any valuable items they could sell.


    Three days later, they finally made it out of the Tianfeng Forest and arrived at a town.


    After a good meal and purchasing some supplies, they continued their travels.


    After roughly twenty days of travel, they reached a town near Heishui Ridge.


    "We¡¯ll reach Heishui Ridge tomorrow. I suspect that place is highly dangerous, we must prepare ourselves," Su Bai warned.

 Chapter 200 Ancient Martial Dimension 17

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Ancient Martial Dimension 17


    "Tell me carefully about the situation at Blackwater Ridge." Yan Mo asked.


    "There are quite a few mountain bandits at Blackwater Ridge, who specialize in robbing passersby. As long as you pay, they will let you pass, but there are exceptions. Some people will bribe these mountain bandits to cause harm.


    I think the ones who want to kill me will not miss this chance. They could hire some bandits specifically to deal with us." Su Bai explained briefly.


    "Big Brother Su, who exactly wants to kill you? You are the legitimate eldest son of the Su family." Shen Xichen asked, quite puzzled.


    "Of course, it¡¯s my half-brothers. As long as I die, they will have a chance to become the heir to the Su family." Su Bai said with a bitter smile.


    "Those people are despicable, won¡¯t Uncle Su stop them?" Shen Xichen said with outrage.


    "He never liked me. Lin Lan is his true love, the children he has with her are his treasures. In his eyes, I am just proof of his compromise with the family many years ago. If I die, he will be happy." Su Bai spoke of his so-called biological father, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "How could it be like this." Shen Xichen could not understand. His parents shared a loving relationship, so he had grown up in their loving care. He couldn¡¯t understand why a father would dislike their child.


    "Alright, stop worrying about me. Let¡¯s think about how we can cross Blackwater Ridge instead." Su Bai looked at his angry appearance and felt a warmth in his heart. Only this cousin and his wife genuinely cared about him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s discuss how to cross instead." Shen Xichen instantly shifted his attention.


    "According to you, if they aren¡¯t specifically after you, we can cross by giving them money. So, we can just give them money to avoid disaster.


    But if they are after you, it probably won¡¯t be that easy to deal with. Do you think if they can¡¯t recognize you, they might let us pass?" Xia Yue asked, looking at them.


    "But they¡¯ll want to check, right? Our carriage is so big that it can¡¯t hide anyone." Su Bai said.


    "Makeup. We can transform you into a completely different person." Xia Yue suggested with a smile.


    "That¡¯s a good idea, I can do makeup." Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, she looked at Su Bai¡¯s face, somewhat excited, already imagining how she would do his makeup.


    Su Bai felt a bit scared under Zhang Meng¡¯s gaze.


    "Dress up as a woman?" Shen Xichen could only think of this.


    "No need for cross-dressing, of course, if Mister Su doesn¡¯t mind dressing like a woman, we can do that too. Guarantee no one would recognize you¡¯re a male" Zhang Meng said with a laugh.


    "You know the art of disguise?" Shen Xichen asked in surprise.


    "Not exactly, but it¡¯s somewhat similar" Zhang Meng shook her head, then added.


    "This method can work, it can avoid a lot of problems." Yan Mo pondered for a moment on the side, feeling it was not a bad idea.


    "Big Brother Su, why don¡¯t we give it a try? I want to see." Shen Xichen looked at Su Bai with hopeful eyes.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try, Little Meng¡¯s makeup skills are really good." Chen Bin said with a smile.


    "Definitely, I remember one time someone was made-up as a woman and no one could tell he was a man" Cheng Cang laughed at Chen Bin.


    "Shut up." Chen Bin immediately shouted angrily at Cheng Cang.


    Listening to their conversation, Su Bai understood that Zhang Meng¡¯s makeup skills were indeed superb.


    "Why don¡¯t we give it a try first." Su Bai said to Zhang Meng.


    "Great, great, come on, let¡¯s go over there to do the makeup. Let¡¯s amaze them later." Zhang Meng immediately got excited, she laughed and pulled him up from the chair, pushing him towards the screen at the back.

 Chapter 201: Ancient Martial Plane 18

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Ancient Martial Plane 18


    An hour after Su Bai was taken in, Zhang Meng stepped out.


    "Alright, take a look at my masterpiece," Zhang Meng said to those who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    Yan Mo and the others immediately looked over.


    Su Bai walked out from behind the screen, in his former clothes, but the makeup on his face made him look like a different person.


    "Wow, isn¡¯t that the anime character! This is so realistic." Xia Yue immediately recognized who Su Bai was dressed as and said excitedly.


    "How about it? Can you tell it¡¯s Su Bai at all?" Zhang Meng said triumphantly.


    "This must be a disguise technique, it¡¯s so real." Shen Xichen walked over, looking amazed at Su Bai. He even touched Su Bai¡¯s face; aside from feeling the powder, everything else seemed so real.


    "I only put makeup on him, nothing else; of course, it¡¯s real," Zhang Meng said.


    "Sis Meng, your makeup skills are seriously top-notch, do you do cosplay?" Xia Yue asked, looking at Su Bai¡¯s costume makeup.


    "I mainly apply makeup for them. If there¡¯s a need for a disguise in our tasks, I would specifically learn how to do that," Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    "Impressive. I can only do simple makeup, I really admire those who can do costume makeup like you," Xia Yue gave her a thumbs-up.


    "Do you think he can deceive those people with this appearance?" Yan Mo asked, looking at Su Bai.


    "I think so. If I didn¡¯t know this is me, I wouldn¡¯t recognize myself either." Su Bai was truly amazed by Zhang Meng¡¯s skills in transforming him into another person with just makeup and no prosthetics. It was truly magical.


    "Good, let¡¯s get a full rest for today and depart early tomorrow morning," Yan Mo told them.


    Afterwards, Zhang Meng helped remove the makeup from Su Bai¡¯s face.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Meng applied a new disguise to Su Bai¡¯s face, and the group headed towards Hei Shui Ridge by horse carriage.


    Nothing happened during the first two days and the carriage traveled normally.


    But at midday on the third day, they were surrounded by a group of people while they were eating and resting.


    "You folks look good. How about leaving us some passage money so you can pass through Hei Shui Ridge safely?" The leading man said while eyeing them.


    "They really don¡¯t say ¡¯this tree is mine, this road is mine, if you want to pass, leave passage money¡¯." Xia Yue muttered to Yan Mo in a low voice, her tone filled with disappointment.


    Yan Mo heard and twitched the corner of his mouth in amusement. This woman still had the mood to joke about this; she really hadn¡¯t experienced the cruel reality of life.


    "How much do we need to pay?" Su Bai asked.


    "Not too much, just one hundred Ink Stones per person, based on your looks, you shouldn¡¯t mind this amount," the bearded leader said with a grin.


    "One hundred Ink Stones, you¡¯re committing robbery!" Shen Xichen immediately shouted.


    "Young man, that¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re doing," the bearded man laughed.


    The other bandits also burst into laughter.


    "You..." Shen Xichen was a bit flustered, trying to retort something, but was pulled back by Su Bai.


    "Fine, we¡¯ll pay," Su Bai said through gritted teeth.


    "Hurry up then; the sooner you pay, the sooner you can leave. If anything happens later, don¡¯t blame us, okay?" The bearded man looked at them and said, his tone carried a hint of threat.


    Yan Mo pretended to go to the carriage to get a bag, then placed the bag on the ground.


    "This is from five of us," Yan Mo said, looking at the bearded man.


    Su Bai took out three hundred Ink Stones from his Spatial Bag and placed them on the ground, saying, "This is from the three of us."

 Chapter 202: Ancient Martial Dimension 19

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Ancient Martial Dimension 19


    The bearded man had someone collect the ink stones and counted them, making sure the number was correct. He chuckled and said to them, "You¡¯re lucky today. I have other things to do and won¡¯t bother you too much. Just go your way."


    "Okay, we¡¯ll leave now," Xia Yue replied immediately, pulling Yan Mo¡¯s arm to hurry him up.


    The group quickly mounted their carriage, urged their horses, and set off.


    "Second Master, are we really going to let them go? They seem to be quite wealthy," a follower next to the bearded man asked after they had left.


    "I think they are dangerous. More trouble than they¡¯re worth. We have a big deal coming up and that¡¯s far more important than these few people," answered the bearded man, whose intuition had saved his life more than once. This time, he decided to trust his sense as well, settling for a small robbery and not wanting to push them into desperate resistance.


    "What big deal is it?" the curious follower asked. They had been lying in wait here for several days, robbing several passersby, but they hadn¡¯t encountered this so-called big deal.


    "It should arrive in the next few days, just be patient. We will continue our ambush and pick up whatever falls through," the bearded man said, without giving any direct answers.


    Without getting an answer and not daring to defy, the followers continued their ambush, waiting for the next group of people.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo and his party quickly drove the horse-drawn carriage away.


    They continuously drove for four hours and only stopped when it was almost nighttime.


    "On our way here, we only encountered that single robber and no other bandits, weren¡¯t there supposed to be many around here?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "Blackwater Ridge is vast. It seems there is a rule that if a group of people is robbed, the people from the next village cannot touch them to avoid pushing the victims into resistance," Su Bai explained.


    "That¡¯s a rather considerate rule," Xia Yue commented.


    "They are just afraid that too many robberies will scare people away, making them choose other routes in the future and ending their business. Besides, some people don¡¯t mind paying to avoid disaster, but they don¡¯t want to be an easy target." Yan Mo immediately pointed out the key reason.


    "So, the bandits aren¡¯t brainless after all," Xia Yue said, nodding her head.


    After that, Zhang Meng removed Su Bai¡¯s makeup, and put it back on the next day.


    No more robberies occurred on the subsequent journey.


    The rest of the trip went smoothly. Whenever they passed a town, Yan Mo would stop, take Xia Yue to have a look around, eat delicious food, and explore new things they had never seen before.


    After a month and a half of traveling, they finally arrived at Tianyang City, located at the foot of the Tianyang Sect mountain.


    The Su family had property in Tianyang City and Su Bai led them to stay in their secondary residence.


    That night, a banquet was prepared to thank Yan Mo and the others for their care and guidance throughout the journey.


    "Xi Chen, Brother Yan, Miss Xia, Brother Chen, Miss Zhang, Brother Cheng, thank you for taking care of us on this journey. Otherwise, Mo Yan and I probably wouldn¡¯t have made it here, let alone have the opportunity to participate in the best selection," Su Bai stood up, raising his glass to Yan Mo and the others.


    "Su, you¡¯re too polite. How could I not help you in times of difficulty?" Shen Xichen waved his hand and replied.


    "There¡¯s no need for formalities. We were headed this way anyway," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re too courteous. You were the one who paid all the expenses on this trip, or else I wouldn¡¯t have tasted so many delicious foods," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "One thing doesn¡¯t offset the other. You all have saved me twice. If any of you ever need help with anything - as long as I can do it, I will," Su Bai said, looking at them earnestly.

 Chapter 203: Ancient Martial Plane 20

    Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Ancient Martial Plane 20


    "Thank you very much." Yan Mo raised his wine glass, made a gesture of toasting to the air, and did not decline his good intentions. After all, no matter how you look at it, the other parties are big shots in this world. There might be times where he would need their help.


    After finishing dinner, they sat in the courtyard and chatted for a while before Xia Yue returned to her room.


    Lying in bed, she felt very comfortable.


    "Host, we¡¯re in a relatively safe place for the time being. Have you thought about what you¡¯ve experienced or felt during this time?" The system jumped onto the bed, asking Xia Yue.


    "The food in this world is pretty great," Xia Yue said.


    "All you think about is eating, can¡¯t you ponder something more useful? Look at the two dangerous situations you¡¯ve been in, people had to divert their attention to protect you. If it was an even more dangerous situation, people might be injured because of you. Have you ever thought about that?" The system looked at her reproachfully.


    The initially content expression on Xia Yue¡¯s face froze suddenly. She really started considering the hypothetical situation based on what the system had said, and subsequently furrowed her brows.


    "Do you feel like you¡¯ve been holding everyone back?" the system asked, noticing her expression change.


    "It¡¯s indeed not good. It doesn¡¯t matter if I get hurt, but it¡¯s not good if I let others get hurt because of me." Xia Yue said seriously.


    "Exactly, you should strive yourself to increase your own strength. Then when you encounter danger, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about dragging others down, and you might even save someone. It¡¯s always better to save others than to be saved, right?" Seeing that she was genuinely considering its words, the system took this opportunity to advise her.


    "But, here I can¡¯t use my spirit power, how do I increase my own strength?" Xia Yue asked the system.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to the alternate dimension to practice Ancient Martial, so you have the power to fight even when you can¡¯t use your spiritual power." The system immediately replied.


    "Ancient Martial? Can I learn the martial arts here too?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    "No, the energy here interferes with your spiritual power, it¡¯s best not to learn. What I¡¯m going to teach you is the ancient martial arts from Sha Long in the Blue Star. You can learn that." The system responded.


    "Ancient martial arts? Can I learn to walk on walls, and master lightness skills?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes shined even brighter.


    "Yes, you can. You can trust the martial arts I¡¯m going to give you. It¡¯s authentic ¡ª just remember that only you can learn it, you can¡¯t share it with others." The system confirmed, worried she might share it with others.


    "Why can¡¯t I share it with others? Aren¡¯t those people from Sha Long too?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "If you want to teach them, you can bring back some martial arts books from dimensions similar to ancient Sha Long. However, the martial art secrets I provide you, you just can¡¯t teach them. If you break the rule, it would bring about bad consequences for them." The system warned seriously.


    "I see. I won¡¯t give it to them." Xia Yue could only nod in agreement.


    "Then let¡¯s start training tonight. The flow of time in the alternate dimension can be adjusted, the ratio being 1:24." The system said before pulling her into the alternate dimension.


    Once they entered, Xia Yue found herself in a training ground. It was vast, with many racks displaying cold weapons. There were no less than a hundred different types of weapons.


    "So many weapons!" Xia Yue looked at the weapons on the racks in surprise, astounded.

 Chapter 204: Ancient Martial Dimension 21

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Ancient Martial Dimension 21


    "[Once you have mastered these weapons, you can use them freely. Now, meet your future martial arts teacher.]the system told her.


    "Teacher? Who is it?" Xia Yue moved her gaze away from the weapons and asked seriously.


    "It is still me." Dragon Lord Ao Ye appeared in front of her immediately after she finished speaking.


    "Dragon Lord!" Xia Yue looked at him in amazement.


    [The Dragon Lord feels a connection with you, so he agreed to teach you. Whether it¡¯s one or two things, it¡¯s still teaching. Another one doesn¡¯t count for much.]The system said to her with a laugh.


    "Do you despise me, given that you don¡¯t seem very happy?" The Dragon Lord looked at Xia Yue¡¯s expression and said lightly.


    "Hehehe, how could that be? I was just too surprised. The Dragon Lord is such an important figure, and yet he condescends to teach me, I feel quite flattered." Xia Yue flattered with a laugh on the surface, but inside she was cursing the system. Who else could have taught you? It was this devil again. Seeing him makes her hands hurt.


    Thinking of Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s teaching style, Xia Yue felt that her martial arts lessons wouldn¡¯t be easy either.


    "No worries, I have nothing to do recently. Teaching you is a good way to pass the time." Dragon Lord Ao Ye could see through her superficial flattery and said with a smile.


    [Dragon Lord, I leave the host to you. The time ratio in this different space is 1:24. Please make sure she gets enough rest. She is still on a mission in a different world and cannot rest insufficiently.]The system asked Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Got it." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said as he looked at it.


    [Then I¡¯ll leave you be. Host, keep it! Don¡¯t give up halfway. You must not hold back others]The system cheered for Xia Yue, emphasizing the last sentence.


    "I know, I know." Xia Yue looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye and thought that she should indeed not drag others down, so she gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Then, Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s voice came from the training field.


    "Stand firm in horse stance, that¡¯s the only way to have a solid base."


    "Straighten up your waist."


    "Put your hands in the right position."


    "Squat for another half an hour."


    "Punch like this, not like you haven¡¯t eaten, weak. Be forceful."


    "Kick hard, do you think you¡¯re dancing?"


    "..."


    Xia Yue felt like dying a few times. It was too hard and too tiring.


    Many times she wanted to give up, but Dragon Lord Ao Ye glared her back every time. She dared not to speak what she intended.


    Xia Yue stayed in the different space for about seven days. In there she not only had to learn martial arts but also had to learn Dragon Language and how to use spiritual power.


    Noting that it was almost dawn outside, Dragon Lord Ao Ye finally spared her. After she rested in the different space for a day, he kicked her out.


    By that time, it was only six o¡¯clock in the morning outside.


    After doing martial arts for seven days in the different space, despite having rested for a day, she still felt sore in her arms and legs, her back ached and her waist was sore.


    At breakfast, looking at Xia Yue¡¯s lackluster appearance,


    "What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you sleep well last night?" Yan Mo asked her concerned.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just too tired." Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    "Xia Yue, you look like you¡¯ve worked for several days straight. Did you secretly go digging dirt last night?" Zhang Meng joked as he looked at her tired appearance.


    "More tiring than digging dirt." Xia Yue gave a wry smile.


    The others looked at her strangely, but seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, they didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    After breakfast, Yan Mo found an opportunity and called her aside to ask.

 Chapter 205 Ancient Martial Plane 22

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205 Ancient Martial Plane 22?§Ôeewe?n?vel.com


    "You look so tired. Are you not used to the environment?" Yan Mo asked as he looked at Xia Yue.


    "No, it¡¯s just that I was pulled away to train and learn martial arts last night, so I¡¯m a bit tired. It¡¯s not because of the environment." Xia Yue shook her head and replied.


    "Learning martial arts? Training? That¡¯s not a bad idea, but don¡¯t rush into it and exhaust your energy." Yan Mo was startled for a moment. He knew the system strongly hoped that Xia Yue would gain the ability to defend herself, so it probably persuaded her. But seeing a bit of fatigue in Xia Yue¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but show concern.


    "I understand. I¡¯m just starting, and it¡¯s been quite a long time since I did so much exercise. Once I get used to it, it won¡¯t feel as tiring anymore." Xia Yue explained.


    When he saw she was genuinely fine, Yan Mo brought her back home.


    When they returned, Shen Xichen proposed to relax and have some fun. Once they officially joined the Tianyang Sect, it would be difficult for them to go out and play without the permission of the sect.


    Xia Yue agreed wholeheartedly with this proposal, mainly because she wanted to try the local food.


    Yan Mo also felt it would be good to go out. Perhaps they could run into the person they were looking for or figure out a way to meet the Son of Fate.


    Zhang Meng and others accompanied Yan Mo as he made his move. If he wanted to go out, they would, of course, follow him.


    Seeing everyone wanted to go out, Su Bai also brought Ma Yan along for the ride.


    Once they were out, Xia Yue, filled with excitement, roamed around with Zhang Meng and Shen Xichen.


    Especially when it came to food, she was full of enthusiasm. There were many street vendors selling barbecue, which smelled delicious.


    "Boss, what kind of meat is this?" Xia Yue asked the stall owner as she looked at the meat on the grill.


    "This is Flame Pig meat. It¡¯s incredibly delicious. Do you want to try a skewer?" The boss was a big, burly man with a beard. Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s curiosity, he introduced the dish to her with a smile.


    Xia Yue saw that one skewer was huge, and it seemed to be too much for one person to eat. She guessed that after eating it, there would be no room for anything else.


    "Let¡¯s buy one skewer and share it." Zhang Meng noticed Xia Yue¡¯s dilemma and suggested with a smile.


    "Really?" Xia Yue asked with a surprised expression.


    "I also want to taste it to see how it differs from the meat we usually eat." Zhang Meng answered with a smile.


    "Yan bro, I want to buy this." Xia Yue immediately shouted to Yan Mo.


    "Do you guys want some too?" Yan Mo asked Chen Bin and Cheng Cang.


    "Get me a skewer to taste, I¡¯m curious about how it compares to the meat back home," Chen Bin said without hesitation.


    "I¡¯ll have a skewer too." Shen Xichen had tried it before, but seeing everyone else wanted to try, he also wanted a taste.


    "Alright, one skewer for one Silver Stone." The boss was delighted to see them buying and happily responded.


    Yan Mo bought four skewers. He initially thought about buying five, one for each, but Zhang Meng and Xia Yue, thinking they couldn¡¯t eat that much and wishing to save room for other food, decided to share one together.


    Shen Xichen bought three skewers, giving one each to Su Bai and Ma Yan.


    Su Bai had never eaten street food like this before, so he felt a bit shy holding the skewer. However, seeing Yan Mo and others eating so naturally, he didn¡¯t hesitate and took a bite, discovering that it tasted pretty good.


    Xia Yue and Zhang Meng strolled and ate at the same time.


    "The meat quality is not bad, and it would be even better if paired with barbeque sauce." Xia Yue commented after tasting.


    "It¡¯s way better than some high-level meat. If it were cooked with more ingredients and sold back home, I bet it would be pricier than high-level beef." Yan Mo said.


    [Main task: Get in touch with the Son of Fate, invite him to the holiday area, and get his consent for the passage between the two worlds. Then you can bring these pigs from here for sale there.] The system voiced out.

 Chapter 206: Ancient Martial Plane 23

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Ancient Martial Plane 23


    "Can we really do that?" Xia Yue asked, surprised.


    "Of course. Otherwise, why would I ask for links other dimensions? Of course it¡¯s to facilitate cooperation between different realms," the system replied.


    "Oh man, I have to say, the pork here is way tastier than what they have on Blue Star. It¡¯s just that the seasoning is a bit off," Xia Yue said, taking another bite of her barbecued meat.


    "All you ever do is eat. Hurry up and find the Child of Luck to complete the mission," the system grumbled.


    "What¡¯s the rush if we haven¡¯t encountered them yet? Let¡¯s take our time and enjoy some good food," Xia Yue said, shrugging.


    They strolled down the street, with Xia Yue and Zhang Meng pausing to explore any unfamiliar sights. The men in their group simply followed behind, paying the bills along the way.


    "The Child of Luck has been found. Host, please contact them and hand over the invitation," the system alerted Xia Yue as they stood in front of a store selling elixirs.


    "Host, the mission target has appeared," the system quickly reminded Xia Yue.


    "Where? Who?" Xia Yue scanned her surroundings, her face visibly confused.


    "Brother, what kind of herb are you holding? It looks really weird." Xia Yue heard Shen Xichen run over to a man who seemed to have been kicked out of the elixir shop, looking curiously at the bamboo-like stick in his hands.


    The man looked humble in simple clothes, his hair scattered about and his patched-up cloth shoes indicating a lack of wealth.


    However, his face held an unmistakable defiance, showing no resentment despite being kicked out of the store, only scorn in his eyes.


    Upon hearing Shen Xichen¡¯s question, he turned around to look at the curious young man, taking him in from head to toe before introducing himself, "I¡¯m called Ku Zhu. Using this for refining a level 5 elixir can increase the success rate, interested in buying?"


    "Is it really that powerful?" Shen Xichen exclaimed, amazed by the dried stick in the man¡¯s hand.


    "Of course it is. I was kicked out because this shopkeeper doesn¡¯t understand its value and called me a scam artist," the man confidently confirmed.


    "And how much is this?" Shen Xichen inquired. His mother was a top-level 4 alchemist but could never successfully refine a level 5 elixir. However, with this ingredient, there might be a chance.


    "One hundred thousand ink stones," the man lightly stated.


    "One hundred thousand?!" Shen Xichen widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Right, this is a rare spiritual medicine. One hundred thousand is already a bargain," the man nodded, convinced that his price was very reasonable.


    "Could you wait for a bit? I need to ask my brother," Shen Xichen hesitated and said to the man.


    "Sure," the man replied, looking at Su Bai and the others behind Shen Xichen, taking them in head to foot.


    Shen Xichen turned around and walked back to Su Bai.


    "Brother Su, can you check if the spiritual medicine in his hands is real? If it is, can you lend me some money? I only have eighty thousand ink stones left which is not enough," Shen Xichen asked Su Bai, slightly abashed.


    "Why do you want to buy this spiritual medicine?" Su Bai asked, confused.


    "My mother has always been trying to refine a level 5 elixir to no avail. So, I thought of buying this for her to try," Shen Xichen explained.


    "But the thing in his hand...it doesn¡¯t look like spiritual medicine," Su Bai frowned, eyeing the dried stick in the man¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 207: Ancient Martial Plane 24

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Ancient Martial Plane 24


    "Indeed, that thing is a really good item, worthy of being the Son of Qi Luck Number Two." The System commented, looking at the object in the man¡¯s hand, speaking to Xia Yue.


    "Can that thing really increase the rate of pill formation?" Xia Yue asked curiously, looking at the withered bamboo.


    "Yes, it can." The System gave a firm answer.


    Having received the answer, Xia Yue walked over to Shen Xichen and whispered to him, "This is a good item, he¡¯s not deceiving you, you can buy it."


    "Really?!" Shen Xichen wanted to confirm.


    "Really, I¡¯m not lying to you," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Brother Su, could you lend me twenty thousand Ink Stones? I want to buy it for my mother," Shen Xichen said to Su Bai.


    Su Bai heard what Xia Yue said. Xia Yue had been curious about many things along the way, acting as if he had never seen them before, so why was he so sure that this desiccated bamboo was a real Spiritual Medicine? He was a little skeptical, afraid Shen Xichen might be being cheated.


    "Brother Su, please lend it to me. Even if it turns out to be fake when I buy it, I can accept that. But I don¡¯t want to miss this chance," Shen Xichen said to Su Bai, seeing his hesitant expression.


    Seeing his persistence, Su Bai could only sigh helplessly, took out an Ink card, and handed it to him.


    Shen Xichen happily took out his own Ink card. Su Bai brushed his card against Shen Xichen¡¯s, then entered the amount to give him.


    The two cards flashed for a moment before returning to their original state.


    "Done," said Su Bai.


    "Thank you, Brother Su." Shen Xichen gratefully thanked Su Bai and immediately turned around to talk to the man.


    "Uncle, there are a hundred thousand Ink Stones in here." Shen Xichen handed the card to the man, smiling.


    The man took the card, checked the balance, nodded, and handed over the desiccated bamboo.


    "This is yours now, kid. You¡¯re pretty good, hope to see you again if fate allows." The man said to Shen Xichen, smiling.


    "Thank you, Uncle. Hope to see you again, if fate allows," Shen Xichen replied, storing the desiccated bamboo in his Mustard Space, smiling.


    "We¡¯ll meet again, girl." The man suddenly spoke to Xia Yue.


    "Me?" Xia Yue pointed to herself, perplexed.


    The man just smiled and said nothing more before leaving.


    "Congratulations to the host, you¡¯ve had a conversation with the Son of Qi Luck. Keep up the good work and present him with the invitation," a prompt from the System sounded in Xia Yue¡¯s ears after the man left.


    "What the heck, that man is the Son of Qi Luck?!" exclaimed Xia Yue, surprised.


    "What are you talking about, Sister Yue?" Shen Xichen, having heard Xia Yue, asked, confused.


    Realizing she had spoken out loud, Xia Yue swiftly replied, "Nothing, that man just now is who we¡¯re looking for."


    "What? That man is the one we¡¯re looking for?" Yan Mo quickly joined the conversation, glancing at the direction where the man had disappeared to, but couldn¡¯t see any sign of him.


    "I only found out after he left," Xia Yue admitted, somewhat perturbed.


    "No worries. Knowing he¡¯s here is an improvement. It¡¯s much better than our aimless guessing," Yan Mo insightfully reassured her, seeing her discomfort.


    "Need help finding him?" Su Bai asked, walking over.


    "Not for now. We¡¯ll meet him again; if it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll ask you to help, " Yan Mo shook his head, declining for the moment.


    "Alright, just let me know if you need help," Su Bai agreed, not forcing the matter.


    Afterward, the group continued to stroll around, with Yan Mo, Chen Bin, and Cheng Cang paying more attention to passers-by.

 Chapter 208 Ancient Martial Dimension 25

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Ancient Martial Dimension 25


    But they didn¡¯t see that man again.


    At noon, Su Bai took them to the best winery in town for lunch.


    "The view from here is spectacular. It¡¯s a great spot."


    Su Bai directly booked the room with the best view, ordered a table full of dishes, and while waiting for the food, Xia Yue was sitting by the window, looking at the scenery and laughing.


    "Sister Yue, you said the man you were looking for is special. Who is he? What¡¯s so special about him that you travel so far to find him?" Shen Xichen asked curiously.


    "We want to invite him to our home and we need to find the clues and the person ourselves. When Young Master Su first met us, we barely knew anything as we had just arrived." Yan Mo continued.


    "Just to invite him to your house? That¡¯s why you¡¯re looking so hard for him?" Shen Xichen asked, baffled.


    "He¡¯s very special. You¡¯re the second most special.", Xia Yue said with a smile.


    [You can also invite him to the resort, but you have to send an invitation to the Son of Destiny first before you can send him one.] The system reminded Xia Yue at this time.


    "The second most special?" Shen Xichen pointed to himself, bewildered.


    "Do you want to come to our house, baby brother Chen? It¡¯s very different from here, there are all kinds of fun things and delicious foods." Xia Yue looked at Shen Xichen and asked.


    "You would invite me too??" Shen Xichen asked in surprise when he heard Xia Yue¡¯s description.


    "Yes, but we need to send the invitation to the person we¡¯re looking for first. After he accepts, we can send you the invitation." Xia Yue nodded and said with a smile.


    "I want to go too, but I need to participate in the Tianyang Sect¡¯s selection soon. I guess I can¡¯t leave the Sect carelessly." Shen Xichen was initially excited, but remembering his upcoming participation in the Tianyang Sect¡¯s selection and his confidence that he would get in with his abilities, he said with a slight regret.


    "That¡¯s okay. You can go anytime with the invitation." Xia Yue said, smiling. She had studied the invitation which is something like a portal¡¯s medium. As long as it is used, it can open the space-time channel and teleport the person to Blue Star.


    "Really? Then I want to go. Can I bring Brother Su with me?" Shen Xichen brightened up when he heard this, then he looked at Su Bai and asked.


    "Of course. Young Master Su was the first friend we made when we came here. We¡¯ll invite him too." Xia Yue nodded. He was a big spender and an important person. Inviting him would be great.


    "Brother Su, let¡¯s go together then?" Shen Xichen looked at Su Bai and said.


    "You¡¯re from another continent?" Su Bai hesitated for a while before asking Yan Mo.


    "You could say that." Yan Mo nodded.


    "So there really are other continents. This isn¡¯t just a legend." Su Bai said, his eyes full of surprise.


    "But there are differences between there and here." Yan Mo said.


    "But there are other continents. I¡¯ve heard that reaching the Martial God Realm, you can break through the void and ascend to other continents. I always thought it was a legend, I didn¡¯t expect it would be real." Su Bai¡¯s eyes were slightly vacant as he digested this new information.


    "But no one over there cultivates martial spirit power like you, so don¡¯t think you can acquire higher martial skills there." Xia Yue gave him a heads up in advance, to prevent him from being too disappointed when he gets there.

 Chapter 209: Ancient Martial Plane 26

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Ancient Martial Plane 26


    "Huh? No one practices martial arts where you come from? Are you all ordinary people?" Shen Xichen asked, looking at them in surprise.


    "No wonder I haven¡¯t seen you use any Martial Spirit Power in our fights. I thought that your levels were higher than mine," Su Bai said, suddenly understanding.


    "Only a few people practice martial arts where we come from. Due to their professions, they¡¯re quite good. Ordinary people like me do not get involved with dangerous things," Xia Yue said.


    "I see." Su Bai and Shen Xichen understood then. The continent on the other side must be a society of ordinary people.


    "Although, individually, we are not as powerful as you all are here, we have very powerful weapons. Even your Martial Saint may not be able to hold up against them," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "What fun things do you have there?" Shen Xichen asked curiously.


    "We have all sorts of amusement parks, and advanced tech products. You can sit at home and view various types of sceneries through a small device, also watch numerous performances. You can hardly think of anything that we don¡¯t have. We have a variety of food too. You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re there, it¡¯s too much to talk about in detail," Xia Yue said, sitting next to him and elaborating with great interest.


    Shen Xichen was very interested in what she was saying about Blue Star and wished he could be there the very next second.


    As they were chatting, the food they had ordered arrived. They continued to eat and chat after the restaurant staff had served it and left.


    After about an hour of eating, they returned to the living quarters.


    As soon as she lay down in their room, Xia Yue was pulled into Space.


    "Let me take a nap first. I¡¯ve been walking around all morning and am very sleepy," Xia Yue, without opening her eyes, said, sitting down on the ground and refusing to rise.


    [You fail so much, only walked around for a morning and you¡¯re already exhausted. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not rested, didn¡¯t you rest for a long time in the winery? You must be filled with food and warmth.] The system complained at her frustratedly.


    "Eating a full meal and wanting to sleep is a natural reaction of my body, it¡¯s not something I can control." Xia Yue replied, yawning. She looked as if she would fall asleep any moment now.


    [Alright, take a nap. I¡¯ll talk to the Dragon Lord first. I¡¯ll wake you up in three hours.] The system looked at her. Seeing that she really couldn¡¯t get up, it reluctantly allowed her to nap.


    "Alright, thank you." Xia Yue said. Since she was already in Space¡¯s lawn, she laid down directly on the grass and fell asleep after finishing talking to the system.


    The system looked at her helplessly, created a blanket out of thin air to cover her, and went to the nearby pavilion to find Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "She¡¯s supposed to be a dragon, but why does she like sleeping as much as a pig?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye took a sip of tea, his brows furrowing as he spoke in confusion.


    [I apologize, Dragon Lord. This host has been lazy since childhood, it¡¯s a deeply ingrained habit that can¡¯t be changed overnight. She might need some time to adjust.] The system immediately defended Xia Yue, not wanting Dragon Lord Ao Ye to dislike her.


    "I¡¯m simply curious, I don¡¯t mean to do anything. You don¡¯t need to be so on edge." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said dismissively, pausing a moment before continuing, "You seem to care about this host quite a bit. You never seemed to care this much about the previous ones."


    [You jest, Dragon Lord. This host just doesn¡¯t take the mission as seriously as the previous ones, I¡¯m merely trying to motivate her.] The System took a pause before replying.

 Chapter 210: Ancient Martial Plane 27

    Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Ancient Martial Plane 27


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye smiled but didn¡¯t speak, leaving the system clueless about what he intended, and it maintained its silence as well.


    Three hours passed quickly in the alternate space, with Xia Yue being awakened by the system using a cat¡¯s paw.


    Once she was fully awake, Dragon Lord Ao Ye appeared before her and her arduous study time began.


    It wasn¡¯t until five o¡¯clock outside that she was allowed to leave.


    After exiting the alternate space, Xia Yue paused for a moment before opening her door, only to see Yan Mo standing not too far from her room entrance.


    "Good afternoon, why are you here?" Xia Yue asked, clearly puzzled, upon seeing him.


    "I saw you return and you haven¡¯t come out since, so I was worried and decided to wait outside," Yan Mo replied indifferently.


    "There¡¯s nothing to worry about, it¡¯s with me, what could go wrong?" Xia Yue raised the system that came out with her and said with a laugh.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay," Yan Mo glanced at the system she was holding, as if weighing something in his mind.


    "[Man, your gaze tells me that you have no idea about my abilities.]" The system, with its cat-eyed squint, said to Yan Mo.


    "I truly don¡¯t," Yan Mo admitted seriously, nodding his head.


    [...]


    After staying in the villa for a few days, they felt that it was not feasible to wait like this any longer.


    The five individuals were in the pavilion within the villa garden.


    "Boss, we¡¯ve been here for several days, and it¡¯s been two months since we¡¯ve arrived in this world," Chen Bin looked at Yan Mo.


    "Exactly, all this time we only knew that person is somewhere here, but we don¡¯t know their exact location. Continuing to wait doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea either," Cheng Cang nodded in agreement, speaking with a helpless tone.


    "That day we only received one piece of information, and we don¡¯t know their precise location," Xia Yue also said with a sense of helplessness.


    "Let¡¯s wait a few more days. Isn¡¯t the Tianyang Sect selection about to start soon? We should get more information then," Yan Mo was also stumped. They wanted to ask for help in finding the person, but without any specific requirements, they did not know how to describe the person to others.


    Therefore, the option of seeking help was crossed out.


    "We have no other choice then. I wish I could go home, I miss playing games, I miss my milk tea and snacks," Xia Yue said a bit helplessly.


    In reality, many people in the Xia Dragon Kingdom were already following their livestreams, finding their variety show interestingly real and their actions incredibly impressive.


    This even made hot search a few times. Those who recognized Xia Yue or Yan Mo, quickly shared the variety show with people around them, encouraging them to watch.


    People in the Xia family were taken aback when they saw Xia Yue and Yan Mo livestreaming, not quite understanding their purpose.


    So, they would follow the stream as long as it was live.


    No matter what others thought, the Tianyang Sect selection began soon.


    Shen Xichen, Su Bai, and Ma Yan were already waiting at the mountain gate of the Tianyang Sect early in the morning.


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo and a few others joined them, along with many people who were not participating in the selection but were there to watch the excitement.


    "There are fewer participants in the selection this time compared to the last one," Xia Yue noted, observing the crowd.


    "But these individuals were selected out of tens of thousands, their abilities should be quite strong," Yan Mo replied.


    "That¡¯s true. The people from Tianyang Sect are here. They look very imposing," Xia Yue noticed a group of people coming out from the mountain gate. Their presence was much stronger than the sect disciples at the gate; they were probably higher-ups.


    "They are very powerful. I probably can¡¯t defeat them," Yan Mo looked at those people and said.


    "Don¡¯t compare yourself to them; we can¡¯t learn Martial Spirit Power anyway," Xia Yue consoled.

 Chapter 211: Ancient Martial Dimension 28

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Ancient Martial Dimension 28


    After the impressive group had said a few words to the people participating in the selection process, they allowed the participants to enter the mountain gate and make their way up the mountain on foot.


    Xia Yue looked at the seemingly endless staircase behind the mountain gate and swallowed hard. She wondered if she¡¯d be so tired she might vomit if she had to walk up it herself.


    "Boss, now that they¡¯ve departed, what do we do?" Zhang Meng asked Yan Mo.


    "Any updates on your end?" Yan Mo turned to Xia Yue.


    "No notifications yet, let¡¯s just wait a little longer." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit. Those people haven¡¯t left yet. We might be able to watch for a while longer." Yan Mo noted the spectators who remained. Typically, once the participants left, the spectators would disperse, but they hadn¡¯t.


    After waiting for a while, a few disciples brought a table and placed it in the center of the mountain gate. The leader walked to the front of the table, took something from his spatial tool, placed it on the table, and performed a few gestures.


    A virtual-like screen appeared in mid-air above the mountain gate.


    "Wow, such an advanced live-streaming system!" Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise as she looked at the screen.


    "I never thought that the scenes from those fantasy dramas were real, that there really are ancient versions of live-streaming systems. And it looks even clearer and more advanced than ours." Zhang Meng nodded.


    "It¡¯s definitely high-end. Look, there¡¯s a real-time ranking list on the side that only shows the names of the top 100 individuals." Chen Bin noticed a rank chart on the right side of the screen.


    "It appears only the top 100 can enter the Tianyang Sect. Su Bai and Shen Xichen¡¯s names are quite far down, but they¡¯re on the list." Cheng Cang searched for Su Bai and Shen Xichen¡¯s names and commented.


    "Let¡¯s watch." Yan Mo also found this to be quite astonishing.


    The others nodded. They were curious about what was happening to the participants inside and didn¡¯t plan to leave.


    However, the virtual screen was controlled by the leading elder. He only showed what happened when the first 10 ranked people were climbing the stairs, illustrating how they tackled it.


    Different arrays set on the staircase tested various aspects such as one¡¯s mentality, moral character, abilities, and more.


    Su Bai and Shen Xichen didn¡¯t show much spectacular performance in the first hour, but later on, their ranks shot up swiftly, quickly drawing the attention of the Tianyang Sect elders.


    As a result, the elder redirected the screen to show their progress, allowing Xia Yue and the others to watch Su Bai and Shen Xichen.


    Compared to Shen Xichen, who seemed to breeze through the trials due to sheer luck, Su Bai spent significant effort and energy at every step.


    "Is this what it¡¯s like to be chosen by luck? It seems so effortless." Xia Yue commented after observing their progress.


    [Shen Xichen is incredibly lucky, that¡¯s why he¡¯s chosen as the number two Son of Fortune.]the system said.


    "So, doesn¡¯t that mean the number one Son of Fortune is even luckier? Like the kind of luck where he stumbles upon treasures wherever he goes?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [His luck indeed surpasses Shen Xichen¡¯s, but his fate has been far harsher; he had to struggle relentlessly to achieve his current success.]the system responded.


    "Oh, so it would be better to be like Shen Xichen, with fewer hardships and luck no worse than others." Xia Yue remarked.


    [...]The system was exasperated yet helpless towards her carefree mentality this time.


    They watched for five hours. In the end, Shen Xichen was the first to arrive, followed by Su Bai, with Ma Yan ranking twentieth.

 Chapter 212: Ancient Martial Plane 29

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Ancient Martial Plane 29


    "True to his title as the child of destiny, he just won the first place."


    After spending time together, Zhang Meng and the others had a fair understanding of the abilities of Shen Xichen and Su Bai. Shen Xichen¡¯s ability was nowhere near Su Bai¡¯s.


    And yet now, somehow, he ranked higher than Su Bai. It really was infuriating to compare oneself with others.


    After the results were announced, the elders of the Tianyang Sect returned to the sect with their people.


    The crowd of spectators slowly dispersed.


    "Everyone has left, should we leave and wait for Su Bai¡¯s return at the other house?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo, looking at the sky that had darkened and noticing everyone else had left.


    "Let¡¯s go back and wait," replied Yan Mo nodding. It wasn¡¯t very safe to stay outside at night; although they were in front of the Tianyang Sect¡¯s mountain gate, where people generally did not act rashly, it was better to be cautious.


    The group returned to Su Bai¡¯s other house, waiting until midnight without their return. Figuring that they might not come back that night, they went to sleep.


    The next morning, they woke up to find the group had returned.


    Shen Xichen¡¯s face could barely contain his excitement and elation; in contrast, Su Bai and Ma Yan looked more composed, albeit with signs of happiness.


    "Sister Yue, you¡¯ll never guess who I saw!" Shen Xichen ran over to Xia Yue, relaying his news with evident excitement.


    "Who did you see? You look so excited, was it a beautiful woman?" Xia Yue teased, taking up his cue.


    "No, it was the person who sold me the Spiritual Medicine the other day. Turns out he¡¯s an elder of the Tianyang Sect, and most importantly, he¡¯s Martial Venerable Ling Feng, the person I admire most!" Shen Xichen exclaimed enthusiastically to Xia Yue.


    Upon hearing Shen Xichen¡¯s words, Xia Yue and others immediately looked at him in surprise and delight.


    "Really?" Xia Yue asked excitedly, grabbing his hand.


    "Yes, really. He told me himself," Shen Xichen nodded affirmatively.


    "That¡¯s great, we finally found him." Xia Yue turned towards Yan Mo, indicating the mission was complete and they can return to Blue Star.


    Hotpot, barbecue, milk tea, spicy sticks, I¡¯ll indulge in you all when I¡¯m back.


    "We found the person, but it seems the Tianyang Sect won¡¯t let irrelevant people in. Boss, we need to find a way inside to meet him," proposed Chen Bin.


    "You can ask Xi Chen for help." Su Bai finally spoke up.


    The group looked at Su Bai in confusion, then turned to examine a smug-looking Shen Xichen.


    "He is the champion of this selection competition and has been accepted as a disciple by Martial Venerable Ling Feng, his only disciple," explained Su Bai slowly, a hint of envy visible in his eyes.


    That was Martial Venerable Ling Feng! A person admired by countless others on the continent. Even though Su Bai had become a disciple of the Sect Leader, there were still three senior fellow apprentices above him, unlike Shen Xichen who was Ling Feng¡¯s sole disciple.


    While he was envious, he did not harbor any jealousy.


    "Wow, Xi Chen, you are too amazing! Congratulations!" Xia Yue exclaimed, congratulating Shen Xichen.


    "Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to become Master¡¯s disciple. If you guys want to meet Master, I can ask him. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I will pout and act cute.


    Whenever my parents refuse something, I just act cute and they quickly agree," explained Shen Xichen, a touch of pride gracing his face.


    "Is that okay? You¡¯ve just become his disciple," queried Xia Yue.


    "No problem, Master may seem cold, but he¡¯s a good person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sold me the spiritual medicine," Shen Xichen replied with a smile.

 Chapter 213: Ancient Martial Dimension 30

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Ancient Martial Dimension 30


    "Xi Chen, could you please ask for me? Whether we can return home earlier or not all depends on you. Of course, if it really isn¡¯t possible, don¡¯t force it. We can think of other ways." Xia Yue said, looking at Shen Xichen.


    "Leave it to me, I guarantee a resounding success." Shen Xichen replied confidently with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t you guys return yesterday? Were you attending the master-apprentice ceremony?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "We did attend the ceremony, the initiation into the Sect, and the housing arrangements. They also explained some rules to us. By the end, it was too late, so they let us stay at the arranged place.


    This morning they allowed us to leave, giving us three days to pack and bid our families goodbye.


    In three days, we will officially join the Sect. From then on, it will be a while before we are allowed to leave, and even then, we will need a valid reason." Shen Xichen nodded.


    "This reminds me of our closed education system back then." Zhang Meng said.


    "Our school was much smaller, their place is like a small town, much better than ours." Chen Bing said with a laugh.


    "Indeed" Cheng Cang agreed with a nod.


    "You guys should inform your families and prepare your belongings. We don¡¯t want to disturb you more, especially considering you only have three days left before you¡¯re off to the Sect. I suppose you have a lot to prepare." Yan Mo said, understanding the multitude of preparations they would need to make for their change in lifestyle.


    Especially Su Bai - he¡¯d probably have even more to take care of.


    Shen Xichen glanced at Su Bai, who nodded in agreement. They indeed had plenty to prepare.


    "I¡¯ll send my Master a message shortly, and see what he says. If he doesn¡¯t respond, I¡¯ll persuade him to come see you all once I join the Sect." Shen Xichen said, looking at Xia Yue and the others.


    "Just do what you can. Even if it¡¯s not achievable, we can find another way. You finally have a Master, we don¡¯t want him to start disliking you on our account and then hinder your cultivation." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "I understand, I won¡¯t cross any lines." Shen Xichen responded with a smile.


    After that, Yan Mo and others returned to their courtyard. Seeing that Xia Yue was free, the system pulled her into the space to continue her studies.


    Shen Xichen sent a message to Feng Ling before preparing to depart for the Tianyang Sect with Su Bai. He also informed his parents about his joining the Sect via message.


    Su Bai also sent word back to the Su family about his joining the Tianyang Sect and becoming the disciple of the Sect¡¯s Master.


    Upon receiving the news, Su Bai¡¯s stepmother and brother were so furious that they shattered many things in their anger. Their plots against him would have to be postponed, as dealing with him now, a disciple of the Sect¡¯s Master, would prove more difficult than dealing with a regular disciple.


    Tianyang Sect¡¯s Yunxiao Peak was where Martial Venerable Ling Feng resided.


    Receiving a message from his new disciple, Ling Feng merely raised an eyebrow, neither rejecting nor responding.


    However, that night, he had a dream where he was enclosed in a place, and a voice told him to pay a visit to the owner of the Four Seasons Resort and accept their invitation.


    The next day, Ling Feng thought about the dream he¡¯d had the previous night, a rarity since he had not dreamt in a long time. Considering the message he¡¯d received from his disciple the day before, he decided to meet these people and see what tricks they were playing.


    With that in mind, Martial Venerable Ling Feng left the Tianyang Sect and headed to the residence where Su Bai and the others were staying.

 Chapter 214: Ancient Martial Dimension 31

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Ancient Martial Dimension 31


    When he arrived at the guest house entrance, he forgot to tell his little disciple that he was coming.


    Soon, Shen Xichen and Su Bai hurriedly came out.


    "Master, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? So, I could¡¯ve come out to meet you earlier," Shen Xichen said upon seeing Martial Venerable Ling Feng.


    "Greetings, Elder Ling. Xi Chen, let¡¯s lead the Elder inside first," Su Bai saluted Martial Venerable Ling Feng and told Shen Xichen.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go inside and talk it over, master," Shen Xichen said as he rushed to take Martial Venerable Ling Feng¡¯s hand, leading him inside.


    Su Bai watched as Martial Venerable Ling Feng neither refused nor showed any signs of disapproval. He helplessly shook his head and followed them inside.


    "Master, did you come because of the matter I told you?" Shen Xichen asked as he led Martial Venerable Ling Feng inside.


    "Mm," Ling Feng nodded.


    "Big brother Su, can you send for Yan brother and Sister Yue? Master came to see them," Shen Xichen quickly turned to Su Bai and shouted.


    Su Bai nodded, saying, "You lead Elder Ling to the Guest Room. I¡¯ll go look for Brother Yan and the others."


    "Okay," Shen Xichen nodded.


    Su Bai split off from them at a junction to find Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    After Martial Venerable Ling Feng entered the guest house, Xia Yue, who was originally studying in another space, was brought out by the system.


    [The target mission has appeared. It¡¯s probably looking for you guys. Get ready.] The System said to Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ll go look for Brother Yan," Xia Yue immediately went to find Yan Mo next door.


    Then, a few people waited in Yan Mo¡¯s room for news.


    Soon, Su Bai arrived.


    "Is the person we¡¯re looking for here?" Xia Yue asked immediately upon seeing Su Bai.


    "Yes, Xi Chen is currently receiving Elder Ling. You guys should come over with me quickly," Su Bai nodded.


    "Great, great, finally going to complete the mission," Xia Yue excitedly said.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo said with a laugh. Honestly, he was missing Blue Star too.


    The group followed Su Bai to the Guest Room.


    Just as they stepped into the Guest Room, a voice resonated in Xia Yue and Martial Venerable Ling Feng¡¯s minds at the same time.


    [Please hand over the vacation area¡¯s invitation to the child of Qi Yun, Ling Feng]


    [Please accept the invitation issued by the vacation area¡¯s owner, Xia Yue.]


    Ling Feng and Xia Yue both looked at each other.


    "Who are you?" Ling Feng was on high alert for the sudden voice and even more so for Xia Yue and the others.


    [He already knows a bit, just reveal your identities to him] the system said in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Hello, we¡¯re citizens of Blue Star Xia Long Kingdom. I¡¯m Xia Yue, the owner of the Four Seasons Vacation Area. We came to this continent to invite you to my vacation area for a visit. We hope you can make some time for it." Xia Yue took a deep breath, took the invitation from the system, and handed the card of unknown material to Martial Venerable Ling Feng. It depicted the continent and had an invitation written on it.


    Martial Venerable Ling Feng looked at her, surprised. He didn¡¯t expect them to be people from another world.


    "What does this mean?" Martial Venerable Ling Feng didn¡¯t take the invitation, wanting to clarify the situation first.


    "You¡¯ll understand once you accept the invitation," Xia Yue said.


    Martial Venerable Ling Feng glanced at the card in front of him. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything wrong with it, so he reached out to take it.


    Then a series of text appeared in his mind, letting him understand what was going on.


    The moment he accepted it, a prompt indicating the completion of the mission sounded in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 215: Completion of the Ancient Martial Plane

    Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Completion of the Ancient Martial Plane


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the first Dimensional Invitation Task. The reward has been delivered to your backpack, please check it yourself.]


    "Has our task been accomplished? Can we go home now?" Xia Yue looked at the system underfoot and asked.


    [Yes, the Dimensional Gate has been opened. We can return at any moment.]The system nodded, didn¡¯t play dumb in front of Su Bai and the rest, and spoke openly.


    "Ah? You can talk!" Shen Xichen was startled and immediately shouted when the system spoke.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s not something like a Demon Beast." Xia Yue was shocked by his shout and quickly explained while looking at his panic-stricken face.


    "But it can speak." Shen Xichen said.


    "It¡¯s my portable pet. You can think of it that way. For some reasons, it is a talking entity." Xia Yue thought for a while about the description. She couldn¡¯t tell them it was the system appearance as they wouldn¡¯t understand it even more.


    "Alright, no need to be surprised, it won¡¯t hurt people." Martial Venerable Ling Feng had finished reading the text and knew about the origin and situation of Xia Yue and the others.


    "Master," Shen Xichen walked to the side of Martial Venerable Ling Feng and called out quietly.


    "I already know the situation. I¡¯ll accept your invitation, prepare on your side, and I will come over to take a look later." Martial Venerable Ling Feng stood up, patted Shen Xichen¡¯s head, and addressed Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and the others.


    "Ok, ok. We¡¯ll establish a Space-Time Gate and hope you can provide a safe place. So, it will be easier for us or you to travel between the two dimensions in the future." Xia Yue nodded while thinking about establishing a Space-Time Gate after returning home, which would make travel between the two dimensions more convenient.


    Martial Venerable Ling Feng thought for a moment, looking at Su Bai and asked, "Is this separate courtyard privately owned? Or is it owned by your Su Family?"


    "This is my private courtyard. Except for my occasional visits, it¡¯s usually maintained by a few servants." Su Bai immediately responded.


    "Why not consider building the Space-Time Gate here then? I¡¯ll deploy an Array to keep out people.


    The Tianyang Sect was originally the safest place, but it doesn¡¯t belong to me. If you, who aren¡¯t from the Tianyang Sect, suddenly appear or disappear, it won¡¯t be good. It could cause unnecessary trouble.


    Here, even if you suddenly appear or disappear, it won¡¯t be too noticeable.


    Moreover, it¡¯s a town under the Tianyang Sect mountain, pretty safe." Martial Venerable Ling Feng spoke to Xia Yue and others.


    Xia Yue turned her gaze to Yan Mo.


    "Fine. The safety and secrecy would be up to Elder Ling then." After some thought, Yan Mo nodded.


    Afterward, Martial Venerable Ling Feng asked about Blue Star.


    Everyone enjoyed the conversation.


    Martial Venerable Ling Feng stayed a little longer. He marked a spot as the Space-Time Gate¡¯s location. The system would automatically produce here once Xia Yue and others set up the Space-Time Gate¡¯s location on Blue Star


    Xia Yue gave Shen Xichen and Su Bai an invitation, welcoming them to visit Blue Star.


    "Okay, tomorrow you¡¯ll be heading to the Tianyang Sect so we¡¯re heading home today. Once the Space-Time Gate is established, be sure to come and visit us.


    It¡¯d be challenging for us to see you even if we visit when you¡¯re at the Tianyang Sect. So, it¡¯ll only be possible if you come to visit." Xia Yue smiled and told them.


    Upon hearing her words, Martial Venerable Ling Feng took out a jade token from his personal space and handed it to her, saying, "Take this jade token to the Tianyang Sect¡¯s gate, and someone will lead you to me."


    Xia Yue gladly accepted it.


    After some discussions, Yan Mo asked the system to activate the return Space-Time Gate.


    "Bye-bye, see you next time."


    Next moment, they disappeared in front of Ling Feng and others.

 Chapter 216: Return to Blue Star

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Return to Blue Star


    After tumbling through the Space-Time Tunnel, the group emerged at the initial location where they went to the Ancient Martial plane.


    "Wow"


    Xia Yue threw up as soon as she appeared.


    "Are you all right? Doctors, come and check on them." Before they returned, Yan Mo had sent a message via the live broadcast room to the administrators about their imminent arrival.


    As a result, this place had been guarded by someone after receiving the message, worrying about possible injuries, they brought a doctor along.


    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I felt a little dizzy when we were traveling, and my stomach can¡¯t handle it," Xia Yue quickly waved her hand and told them after a moment¡¯s rest.


    "Just in case, you all should get checked out. After all, the environment there is different from here," the man said.


    "Let¡¯s get checked out. It¡¯s just a routine check-up. After the check-up, we can go back and rest." Yan Mo and Zhang Meng didn¡¯t feel anything. The first thing they would do after returning from a mission was to get checked out.


    "Okay then." Xia Yue agreed upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s suggestion.


    The Medical Section had temporarily taken over a courtyard on the west side, where the leading person brought them to the examination room for a check-up.


    The main focus was to check organ functions.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yue, with her system, and Yan Mo returned to the Main Courtyard.


    "You should head back and rest. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have someone prepare it for you." When they were about to return to their rooms, Yan Mo asked Xia Yue.


    "I want to eat hot pot, and drink iced milk tea," Xia Yue immediately replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have someone prepare it for you. Once you wake up, it will be ready. As for the trip this time, I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Go back and rest." Yan Mo nodded, remembering her request.


    "Mm-hmm, bye, you should rest too," Xia Yue nodded, spoke with him with a smile, and carried her system back to her room.


    Then, she released the Spiritual Cat from within the System Space.


    The room had been cleaned and there was no dust.


    Xia Yue picked up her pajamas to wash up. Half an hour later, she dried her hair and went straight to bed.


    "Um~ Ah~ My own bed is the most comfortable," Xia Yue remarked.


    [I don¡¯t think you were sleeping poorly over there] The system responded to her sentiments with a roll of its eyes.


    "You don¡¯t understand, this is psychological comfort." Xia Yue huffed, responding.


    [Hmph] The system snorted disdainfully, then moved to the living room with the Spiritual Cat, playing with her cellphone.


    Perhaps Xia Yue was too tired or had really relaxed, but she fell asleep in no time.


    When she woke up again, it was already past three in the afternoon in Xia Long Country.


    "Wow, so comfortable." Xia Yue sat up and stretched.


    "Gurgle~" Right on cue, her stomach grumbled.


    "Time to get up and eat. I wonder if Yan Mo has prepared the hot pot and milk tea for me as promised." Xia Yue remembered what Yan Mo had told her before she went to sleep and suddenly looked forward to it.


    After getting dressed, she walked to the living room, hearing the sound of a TV drama playing from the sofa area.


    Without looking, she knew it was the system and the Spiritual Cat watching it.


    "You two should give me my phone now. I need to check with Yan Mo if the hot pot and milk tea are ready. I¡¯m hungry," Xia Yue walked over and spoke to the system and Spiritual Cat nestled on the sofa.


    [He sent a message earlier saying everything is ready. I told him you were still sleeping. He said to send him a message when you wake up, and he¡¯ll have someone deliver it to you. He and Chen Bing are going to report this trip to the leadership.] The system extended a paw, paused the screen, and told Xia Yue.

 Chapter 217 - 216: Satisfying Happiness

    Chapter 217: Chapter 216: Satisfying Happiness


    "It¡¯s indeed tough, having to work right after returning." Xia Yue said sympathetically after listening to the system.


    Probably, he barely got any rest before starting to prepare the report.


    Xia Yue felt lucky that she wasn¡¯t part of their organization and didn¡¯t have to go to the report meeting.


    Xia Yue picked up her phone from beneath the system¡¯s paw to send Yan Mo a message, letting him know she had woken up.


    The reply came quickly, asking her to wait a moment as someone was bringing something to her.


    True enough, within ten minutes, someone was knocking at her door.


    Xia Yue ran out to see a young man pushing a small cart filled with a hot pot soup pot, various ingredients, and most importantly, a large jar of milk tea.


    "Miss Xia, this was sent by Team Yan, where would you like me to put it?" the young man asked shyly.


    "Put it on the stone table in the courtyard. I¡¯m going to eat there." Xia Yue opened the courtyard door and led him to the pavilion not far away.


    "Okay." The young man nodded, pushing the cart there and placing the items on the table.


    "Please enjoy, we¡¯ve included the dipping sauce, adjust it to your liking. When you¡¯re done eating, tell Team Yan and they will contact me. I will then come to clean everything up." the young man explained to Xia Yue after setting everything up.


    "You leave the cart here and tell me where I should put it once I¡¯m done cleaning up. It¡¯s too troublesome for you to make another trip here." Xia Yue didn¡¯t like to cause trouble for others, especially when they weren¡¯t her employees.


    "No, Yan team said you¡¯re a very important person and your requests must be fulfilled." The young man asserted.


    "In that case, where should I put the cart once I¡¯m done cleaning?" Xia Yue queried.


    The young man looked at Xia Yue in a quandary, unsure of how to respond to her.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say you would fulfill my requests? Now I want to know this." Xia Yue said with cunning eyes.


    "Push it to the back kitchen of the cafeteria." The young man gave in, answering resignedly.


    "Okay, go on with your work. I¡¯ll clean up and push it there when I¡¯m finished eating." Xia Yue nodded, satisfied with the answer.


    "Enjoy your meal, Miss Xia." The young man wished her as he left, resigned.


    As soon as he left, Xia Yue sat down, prepared her dipping sauce and started cooking the hot pot ingredients.


    The system and the Spiritual Cat came out of the room once they confirmed that the young man had left. They hopped onto the table across from Xia Yue, watching her.


    Xia Yue sighed as she looked at them. She took out four bowls, prepared another sauce dish, poured milk tea into their bowls, and then some for herself.


    "I suddenly feel like you two are the ones in charge, with me serving your meals every day." Xia Yue spoke, feeling unsatisfied with her own actions.


    "If I had a human form, I would choose to be human. That way, you wouldn¡¯t need to serve me. I¡¯m not satisfied at all." The system spoke with some regret.


    "Why don¡¯t you have a human form?" Xia Yue asked curiously, thinking about how powerful those who created the system were, it¡¯s impossible for them not to create a human form.


    "We systems are supplements, they¡¯re probably worried we¡¯ll help the host with chores or do something inappropriate in human form." The system speculated after some thought.


    Xia Yue nodded, scooped out the cooked meat, and took a bite.


    "Mm... the familiar taste, it¡¯s so delicious." Xia Yue squinted her eyes, feeling the sense of happiness.

 Chapter 218 - 217: Verbal Sparring

    Chapter 218: Chapter 217: Verbal Sparring


    Xia Yue and the System¡¯s Spiritual Cat were eating and chatting together.


    Since there were no outsiders present, the two conversed openly.


    "Host, you need to choose a location to install the Space-Time Gate that connects to the Ancient Martial universe. This will facilitate travel between the two." As it spoke, the System was boiling some meat in a pot.


    "I have a question. The people from over there are powerful. What if they came over and caused trouble? Moreover, the vacation area is supposed to be open to ordinary people. What if they harm ordinary people?" Xia Yue had this concern from the start, but had not asked since it had not arisen. Now, with the establishment of the Space-Time Gate and dealings with other dimensions, she raised this issue.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to consider such an important issue, host. That¡¯s truly unusual. However, you don¡¯t need to worry. There¡¯s a Defense System in the vacation area so if they try to cause damage or harm someone, their actions will be neutralized. The system will also assess their danger level. The higher their level, the more severely they¡¯ll be restrained to the point of becoming like ordinary people.


    Moreover, without your permission, they cannot leave the vacation area, so you don¡¯t need to worry about them taking over Blue Star or something."


    "The meat is ready, serve it to me," the System called out to her after their conversation.


    "Are you implying that I am stupid in your first sentence?" Xia Yue grumbled, angrily glaring at it.


    "That¡¯s your interpretation. Hurry up and get the meat, or it¡¯ll be overcooked," the System replied without even looking at her, its eyes fixated on the pot.


    "Humph, just because I don¡¯t enjoy thinking doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m stupid." Xia Yue retorted irritably but still fished out the meat, dipped it in sauce, and served it in their bowls.


    The Spiritual Cat buried its head and started eating. After spending some time with her, it knew it was best to limit talking at this moment and just eat.


    The System started eating too. It was only after it had finished eating that it looked up at Xia Yue and said,


    "It¡¯s because you are too lazy. If you displayed your intelligence a little more, I wouldn¡¯t have said that."


    The pair began to squabble, but it didn¡¯t disrupt their eating.


    After Xia Yue had her fill, there were still quite a few ingredients left. She cooked them for the others who could still eat.


    Especially the system, although it ate a lot, the food disintegrated quickly inside it, so it never felt full. But similarly, it wasn¡¯t a living organism, so it never felt hungry either.


    After they finished eating, Xia Yue packed up everything onto a trolley, and together with the others, she wheeled it to the cafeteria, getting some exercise to aid digestion.


    She handed the trolley over to the cafeteria staff and then started strolling around with the System¡¯s Spiritual Cat, walking off her meal.


    Whenever she felt tired, she sat down.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t contacted her family for two months. She picked up her phone and first dialed Xia Yu¡¯s number.


    Xia Yu, still at the office, stopped whatever he was doing as soon as he saw it was Xia Yue calling and immediately accepted the call.


    "Brother, I¡¯m back," Xia Yue¡¯s jubilant voice came through from the other end.


    "Yueyue." Xia Yu responded.


    "Brother, are you off work yet? Have you eaten?" Xia Yue asked cheerfully.


    "Not yet. I¡¯ve been busy. Where have you been? We couldn¡¯t reach you at all. If we had not seen you occasionally on live streams, we would have called the police." Xia Yu¡¯s voice carried an undertone of worry. If he had not seen her with Yan Mo on the live stream, he would have personally arranged a search party. He had made numerous calls and sent countless messages, all without a response.

 Chapter 219 - 218: Enemy Number One

    Chapter 219: Chapter 218: Enemy Number One


    A livestream? Xia Yue was taken aback, only then remembering about the live-stream she did when she went to the Different World.


    "Bro, don¡¯t worry, Yan Mo¡¯s with me, nothing will happen." Xia Yue was quick to reassure him.


    "Still, you don¡¯t just not answer your phone or reply to my messages, you know how worried I was? Even if you¡¯re on a Variety Show, you do have breaks, right?" Xia Yu spoke in a stern tone.


    "Bro, I couldn¡¯t receive your messages or calls in that place. I know it¡¯s puzzling how I could livestream but not get texts or calls, but that¡¯s just the way it is.


    You won¡¯t understand it now, but you will with time." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t explain it too clear, she could only put it in an indirect way.


    "Another secret matter I presume. If it¡¯s going to be like this next time, let me know beforehand so that I can be prepared." Thinking about his sister¡¯s connections, Xia Yu knew some things were beyond him, but still wanted to know about his sister¡¯s affairs. Therefore, that was all he could ask for.


    "No problem, we will let you know in advance next time we leave." Seeing that he did not further question, Xia Yue immediately agreed to his request, it was also something she had just thought about.


    "Is it very tiring?" Xia Yu asked in concern.


    "Not really tiring, I just miss home and all the tasty things." Sitting in the courtyard looking at all the plants, Xia Yue cheerfully shared with him.


    "What do you feel like eating? I¡¯ll send it over to you," Xia Yu immediately enquired.


    Xia Yue swiftly listed all the snacks she was craving for him.


    "Alright, I will buy them and have them delivered to you. You should receive them in a day or two." Xia Yu noted her snack cravings down, speaking in an indulgent tone.


    "I love you the most, bro." Xia Yue cheerfully yelled.


    "As long as you have food, you¡¯re happy. Just remember not to get abducted by strangers willing to feed you," Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Not a chance, I don¡¯t get abducted that easily." Xia Yue laughed.


    "Yueyue, since your appearance on the livestream show with Yan Mo, Bai Yuran and his crew have seen it. They are everywhere asking for information about you guys. Stay as low key as possible, not because we¡¯re afraid of them, but just to avoid you getting hurt if they get overly desperate." Seeing Bai Yuran and his crew, Xia Yu alerted Xia Yue.


    "So, does everyone know now?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Basically everyone knows, due to Yan Mo¡¯s popularity, they are keeping a close watch on the livestream." Xia Yu thought of their sister Xia Qing¡¯s jealous reactions at home after witnessing Yan Mo¡¯s attentiveness to Yueyue, calling Xia Yue a home wrecker, and much more.


    "Am I now the number one enemy of all those heiresses?" Xia Yue asked jokingly.


    "Yeah, so be careful. Those women aren¡¯t push-overs," Xia Yu said in a helpless tone.


    "No problem, they can¡¯t beat me." Xia Yue was confident. If it was before, she might have been afraid, after all, it¡¯s impossible for one person to fight against so many, but now, with her Spiritual Power and her knowledge of Ancient Martial methods, she was not afraid of them.


    "Not worried if they fight you directly, only worry if they plot against you." Xia Yu warned.


    "Even less worried about that, someone will protect me. OK, elder brother, you should get off work early, I am going to find Xia Xi." Feeling they had chatted enough, Xia Yue was ready to end the call.


    "OK, give me a call if you need anything."

 Chapter 220 - 219: Digging Your Own Grave

    Chapter 220: Chapter 219: Digging Your Own Grave


    After hanging up Xia Yu¡¯s call, Xia Yue called their grandfather to fill him in.


    About half an hour later, she had checked in with several close relatives. As for Xia Linsong and his wife, Song Qin, Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to get scolded, so she didn¡¯t call them.


    Finally, she made a video call to Xia Xi.


    "Hello, sis." As soon as the video connected, Xia Yue greeted her with a grin.


    "You¡¯re back." Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue, surprised.


    "Yes, I just returned today. I had a hot pot meal and am digesting it now." Xia Yue replied, nodding with a smile.


    "I saw your live broadcast. Those people looked real. You guys didn¡¯t really go to another world, did you?" Xia Xi found a comfortable place to sit and looked at Xia Yue on the other end of the phone.


    "There are some things I can¡¯t say too much about. Those who understand, understand." Xia Yue teased, grinning.


    Xia Xi nodded thoughtfully and changed the subject.


    "Was it fun?" Xia Xi asked.


    "It was quite fun. The meat over there was really tasty; I¡¯ll treat you to some when I get a chance." Xia Yue nodded, cheerfully sharing various interesting stories with her.


    They chatted for two hours. If Xia Xi hadn¡¯t suddenly had something to deal with and had to end the chat, they could¡¯ve continued talking.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask her about the Holy Maiden of Miao Region." After hanging up, Xia Yue remembered the question she had meant to ask.


    [You really had a lot to talk about with her, more than you do with others.] The system looked at Xia Yue with a strange gaze.


    "People can be peculiar. I find her quite easy to get along with." Xia Yue found it weird as well; she just couldn¡¯t help but want to engage in extended conversations with Xia Xi.


    [Alright, you¡¯ve rested long enough. Time to go back to studying.] The system told her.


    "Ah, no! I want to play games. I haven¡¯t played games for more than two months. I want to take tonight off and play games." Upon hearing that she had to study again, Xia Yue immediately protested loudly.


    [You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t play games. If your studies fall behind, beware of losing your life.] The system said earnestly.


    "Just one night, just one night, let me have a night off." Xia Yue pleaded with the system. She wasn¡¯t a fan of studying in general. When she was in the other world without internet, she studied to pass the time.


    Now that she was back, she was itching to play a few games and do things like read novels.


    [No, you can¡¯t slack off. If you¡¯re lazy today, you¡¯ll undoubtedly want to be lazy tomorrow. You must continue today.] The system flatly denied her request.


    Seeing that she still wanted to be uncooperative, the system fixed her with a gaze:


    [Of course, if you can persuade Dragon Lord Ao Ye, ignore what I said. You can play however you want, I won¡¯t interfere.]


    Upon hearing Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s name mentioned, Xia Yue was reminded of his cold, merciless face and the homework assignments he had given. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    "You¡¯re harsh, hmmph." Xia Yue glared at the system, huffing in indignation.


    [What use is huffing at me? If you have the guts, huff at Dragon Lord Ao Ye.] The system couldn¡¯t help but taunt her.


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes, thinking to herself, she dares not. If she really did that, she¡¯d probably get even more homework, and wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble.


    This system really just loves digging holes for her.

 Chapter 221 - 220: Rewards

    Chapter 221: Chapter 220: Rewards


    Xia Yue was urged to return to the courtyard.


    When they returned, they saw Yan Mo, who had just come back from a meeting.


    "You¡¯re done with the meeting," Xia Yue greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes, I have already reported in detail to the higher-ups about the situation over there, giving them an initial understanding of that world," Yan Mo nodded, continuing, "By the way, they know that we are going to establish a Space-Time Gate. They are worried that the people on the other side might use their powerful strength against us. Has the system said anything about it?"


    "I asked it the first thing when I woke up, it said it¡¯s not a problem. After those people come to the vacation area, their power will be restricted. They won¡¯t be able to harm others indiscriminately. The more dangerous a person, the greater the restriction," Xia Yue told him.


    "That¡¯s good. Where have you chosen to place the Space-Time Gate?" Yan Mo, relieved by her words, asked her.


    "I haven¡¯t decided yet, I was waiting for you to find a place. I suggest finding a larger place because more dimensions will be involved later. It¡¯s better to manage all the Space-Time Gates from one location," Xia Yue shook her head, making a suggestion.


    "That¡¯s a good suggestion," Yan Mo noted down her suggestion.


    "[I suggest you look at the rewards from completing the task first, it might help you solve the problem]," The system reminded Xia Yue.


    "What?" Xia Yue looked at the system in confusion.


    "[I¡¯m just reminding you. Hurry back after your chat, it¡¯s almost time for studying.]" After saying this, with the Spiritual Cat, the system headed towards Xia Yue¡¯s room.


    "You should listen to it and check what rewards you¡¯ve received this time. We can discuss it later," Yan Mo felt that the system was more reliable than Xia Yue, so he gently suggested this to her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and check. We¡¯ll talk more tomorrow," Seeing Yan Mo¡¯s words, Xia Yue agreed to go and check it out.


    "Okay, study well. I¡¯m leaving," Yan Mo patted her on the shoulder and walked back to his own room with a smile.


    Xia Yue stomped her foot irritably, rolled her eyes at his retreating back, and then returned to her room.


    Once in her room, she opened her bag and checked the rewards gained from completing the dimension task.


    "[A Magic Castle, Blood-stopping potion*10, Eight Treasure Duckling*10, Eight Treasure Chickling*10, Millennium Peach Wood Sword*1, Waterproof Pearl*1.]"


    "A Magic Castle?!" Xia Yue looked at the task rewards in surprise. This time, although less, the quality seemed to be much better than before.


    "[What¡¯s there to be so surprised about?]" The system looked at her astonished expression, and said disdainfully.


    "What¡¯s fun about a Magic Castle? Will it move or fly up?" Xia Yue thought of a certain anime and asked curiously.


    "[Yes, it can, but it requires magic to fly.]" The system nodded.


    "But I don¡¯t have magic, so what¡¯s the difference between this and an ordinary castle." Xia Yue quickly caught the key point and said disappointedly.


    "[Of course there is a difference. As the name ¡¯Magic Castle¡¯ implies, the castle has magic. For example, the brooms inside will clean the house on their own, the flowers inside will also sing and swing.]" The system looked at her seriously as it spoke.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s like smart home equipment. Wait a minute, speaking of smart things, I remember I still have a Nanny Robot in my bag that I haven¡¯t taken out yet," Xia Yue suddenly remembered that she had received a robot from a previous task. She had meant to take it out, but then forgot about it.

 Chapter 222 - 221: Come Out

    Chapter 222: Chapter 221: Come Out


    Then she took the nanny robot out of her backpack.


    The robot resembled the ones commonly found in science fiction movies, standing at a height of 1.68 meters, with a mechanical appearance yet donned in an apron. It was somewhat strange, but oddly fitting.


    "What should I do next?" Xia Yue asked the system.


    "Press the round button on its neck to start it." The system instructed.


    Xia Yue stood up, walked towards the robot, saw the button on its neck, and then quickly stepped back.


    "Nanny Robot number 628, start up."


    "Hello, Master. I am Nanny robot number 628, you can call me 628."


    The robot¡¯s eyes lit up and an electronic voice rang out as it opened its mouth.


    "Hello, 628. Your name is too hard to remember. I will give you an easier one, how about Liuliu?" Anxiety tinged Xia Yue¡¯s voice at the robot¡¯s opening remarks, but it quickly faded.


    "Certainly, Master. Do you need me to clean? Liuliu can do it right away." Liuliu responded.


    "Clean the house every morning, take out trash when needed, and water the flowers and plants in the yard." Xia Yue thought for a moment before instructing.


    "Yes, Master." Liuliu mechanically nodded.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve seen the items. Now it¡¯s time to enter the Space for study." The system informed Xia Yue.


    "Are you sure I can¡¯t play games?" The moment Xia Yue heard about studying, she grimaced.


    "No, you must continue studying, uninterrupted. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get lazy." The system sternly rejected her request.


    With no other option, Xia Yue entered the Space to continue her learning with Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    After she finished studying and was well rested, ready to leave the Space, Dragon Lord Ao Ye stopped her.


    "Exchange a physical form for me in the system, I also want to go out and see." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said to her.


    Thinking she must have heard wrong, Xia Yue blinked at him.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and exchange it." Seeing that she hadn¡¯t moved, Dragon Lord Ao Ye urged.


    "You can go out too?" Xia Yue asked incredulously.


    "My main body can¡¯t, I can only do so by using a physical form from the store, like 5129." Dragon Lord Ao Ye explained.


    "Oh, what form do you want?" Xia Yue opened the form category in the store and asked.


    "Nothing too weak, it needs to be domineering." Dragon Lord Ao Ye instructed, leaning over to take a look at the available forms.


    He then decided on the form of a lion.


    "Dragon Lord, this is a protected animal; we¡¯re not allowed to keep them privately in our country," Xia Yue told him awkwardly.


    "Then what can I use?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye asked with a glare.


    "Cats, dogs, and other pet type animals. You can choose one." Xia Yue flipped through a page on the screen, found a page of pet forms, and showed him.


    "These are too weak." Dragon Lord Ao Ye dismissed.


    "They are indeed weak, but at least they appear normal to people." Xia Yue said helplessly.


    If there were lions in the vacation area, how would the tourists dare to come.


    After giving it some thought, Dragon Lord Ao Ye eventually chose the intimidating form of a Siberian Cat.


    Luckily, the vacation area was generating revenue now, so there were plenty of Cosmic Points and Xia Yue did not feel too much pain while spending.


    When Yan Mo saw Xia Yue come out of the room, he noticed she was followed by three cats.


    "This cat?" Yan Mo asked.

 Chapter 223 - 222 Origins

    Chapter 223: Chapter 222 Origins


    "This cat has quite the background, never mind him, he¡¯s just having a look around." Xia Yue quickly said.


    "?" Yan Mo looked at her, puzzled.


    "Wait a moment, let me ask him." Xia Yue felt it necessary to consult with this important figure first, worried that she might offend him if she casually shared his information.


    "Who is he?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked Yan Mo from top to bottom, realizing that he carried the White Tiger bloodline and judging from his aura, he was a remarkably talented individual. He turned to face Xia Yue, who was squatting down, and asked.


    "His name is Yan Mo, the Chief Commander sent by the higher-ups to assist me. He oversees the complete construction of the resort." Xia Yue introduced Yan Mo to him.


    "Isn¡¯t this resort yours? Why is he the Chief Commander?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye asked, confused.


    "The resort is in my name, but I don¡¯t know anything about managing and constructing." Xia Yue replied, and then briefly explained her collaboration with the government.


    After hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, Dragon Lord Ao Ye paused for a moment. He couldn¡¯t believe someone would hand over the system, which, if used properly, could bring a person immeasurable wealth and power.


    "Why did you hand it over? If you had developed it yourself, you would have gained much more." Dragon Lord Ao Ye asked while looking at her.


    "I think I¡¯m living quite comfortably." Xia Yue replied, and then asked, "Can I tell him about your information?"


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye took another glance at Yan Mo and nodded.


    "Alright, then." Seeing him nod, Xia Yue stood up, smiling, and walked over to Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s walk and talk." She suggested.


    "Hmm," Yan Mo nodded.


    The two humans walked up ahead, the three cats followed behind, Dragon Lord Ao Ye was in the middle, while the System and the Spiritual Cat were by his side, introducing him to the surroundings and the basic condition of the resort.


    "He is my teacher who taught me about Spiritual Power, Ancient Martial, and Dragon Language. His name is Dragon Lord Ao Ye, a real member of the Dragon Clan.


    He wanted to come out to have a look, so I exchanged for a physical form for him.


    According to Number 5129, he participated in the creation of the System, so he¡¯s a considerable big shot.


    So remember to tell the others that if they see this Siberian cat, don¡¯t treat him like they do the System or the Spiritual Cat.


    I¡¯m not sure how much power he¡¯s holding back, but he¡¯s definitely stronger than all of us."


    Xia Yue quietly spoke to Yan Mo as they walked side by side.


    "How did he get here?" Yan Mo asked, confused.


    It should be far from Earth, right?


    "I think it¡¯s because this isn¡¯t his real body, that¡¯s why he could come here. I don¡¯t understand the principle behind it either." Xia Yue said, scratching her head.


    "I see. After the morning exercise, I¡¯ll inform everyone not to touch the Siberian Cat if they see it." Yan Mo nodded, then remembered the matter of the Space-Time Gate and asked,


    "Where do you plan to place the Space-Time Gate? Have you looked at the suggestion Number 5129 gave you last night? Is it suitable?"


    "They rewarded us with a Magic Castle, which is enormous. It¡¯s comparable to the castles in Western Europe. The idea is to place the Space-Time Gate inside the room. If there are other Space-Time gates in the future, they can also be placed there. This way, there¡¯s no need for us to find a separate place, and if anyone comes over, they can stay there." Xia Yue said.


    "A Magic Castle? I thought we were going to an Ancient Martial dimension, how come the reward is a Magic Castle?" Yan Mo asked, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know either, but the castle is really beautiful." Xia Yue said, looking at the virtual projection.

 Chapter 224 - 223 Only Good Food Cannot Be Wasted

    Chapter 224: Chapter 223 Only Good Food Cannot Be Wastedfreew§Ö?bno¦Íel.com


    Yan Mo also watched a lot of foreign fantasy novels or TV dramas, curiously asking, "Can that castle fly?"


    "The system says it needs magic to fly, for now it can only serve as a normal castle, but we don¡¯t have to clean it, it automatically cleans itself, like a smart home." Xia Yue shook her head, she also felt it was a shame that if the castle could fly, floating in the mid-air, wouldn¡¯t it be another spot for the vacation, it should be able to attract quite a few people.


    "That¡¯s really a pity, but we still have to go to other dimensions later, and we might encounter magical ones. At that time, we can get some magic from there, and then let the castle fly." A hint of pity flashed in Yan Mo¡¯s eyes, and then he thought of their future actions. There might be a chance to touch the magical dimensions indeed.


    "You made a good point, we can look forward to it." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes also brightened.


    After finishing the morning exercise and breakfast, Xia Yue took the three cats to the beach.


    Picking up where she left off from her previous work, releasing spiritual power into these sea areas, checking on the fish that were released.


    After being away for two or three months, Xia Yue found that the group of dolphins she used to know was still there, and she found that there were also three killer whales in this sea area.


    When Xia Yue saw these three big fellows for the first time, she was startled, but she soon discovered from the emotions reflected by the three big fellows that they wanted to play with her.


    Xia Yue knew a bit about killer whales, they were considered the pandas of the sea, and although they looked clumsy on the surface, they were actually quite intelligent.


    After Xia Yue touched them and played with them in the sea for a while, she let them leave, as she noticed a group of dolphins not far away.


    She remembered that killer whales are carnivores and dolphins were within their prey range.


    The three killer whales still wanted to play with her, because they felt like there was something on Xia Yue¡¯s body that they liked very much, they wanted to stay with her more.


    But Xia Yue kept driving them away, so they had to leave reluctantly.


    Once the three killer whales left, the group of dolphins not far away immediately came to find Xia Yue. Happily surrounding her, they called out from time to time, as if expressing their longing for her.


    Xia Yue soaked in the sea all morning and didn¡¯t come ashore until noon when she was hungry.


    Getting ashore, she quickly dried her clothes with the spiritual power taught by Dragon Lord Ao Ye and returned to her human form.


    "Why are you playing with those lowly creatures for so long? We are from the Dragon Clan, and we are supposed to be noble." Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at her disapprovingly.


    "They are protected species." Xia Yue replied.


    "Protected species?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at her with a puzzled expression, not understanding what she meant.


    "In any case, their lives are precious and hurting them will receive serious punishment." Xia Yue thought for a moment and explained to him.


    "The people in your world are really strange to have such rules." Dragon Lord Ao Ye commented.


    "I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go back and have lunch." Xia Yue said.


    "A person who cultivates shouldn¡¯t give in to the desire of the mouth and the stomach. You should learn to fast, it can save a lot of trouble." Dragon Lord Ao Ye frowned and said, making his current image seem even more ferocious.


    "Only good food should not be turned down in this world. If there is no good food, it would be boring to live so long." Xia Yue shook her head, refuting him.


    "..."


    After lunch, Xia Yue was first pulled into the space for a bit of rest, then she began to learn about dragon language, martial arts spiritual power and the like.

 Chapter 225 - 224: Undersea Castle

    Chapter 225: Chapter 224: Undersea Castle?§Ôeew§Ö?bnovel.com


    Not until four in the afternoon was she allowed to leave.


    After she came out, Xia Yue went looking for Yan Mo to discuss the Space-Time Gate.


    Finally, they decided to place the castle not far from the hotel, blending Eastern and Western elements. Moreover, the castle could also serve as a hotel to accommodate guests.


    Anticipating the possible presence of other architectural styles in the future, they prepared to leave some nearby spaces open.


    Having chosen the location, Xia Yue, following the method she used when building the hotel before, simply clicked a few times on the system. Then, over the chosen location, a huge light screen appeared, covering the area.


    [The Magic Castle is under construction... 1 hour countdown]


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo stood at a distance, watching the light screen while conversing.


    "I saw three tiger whales in the sea area this morning. Why didn¡¯t anyone drive them away? I was almost scared to death." Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo and said.


    "They appeared in this sea area not long after we entered the Ancient Martial Plane, and were then attracted by the Sea Spiritual Grass. No matter how we shoo them, they refuse to leave. Plus, their massive size makes them impossible to block.


    After that, just like those dolphins, they have been freeloading here. I don¡¯t know if the dolphins negotiated with them or something. Initially, those tiger whales ate the fish we dropped in. Later on, they stopped eating and instead began competing with the dolphins for the Sea Spiritual Grass after hunting elsewhere,"


    He explained what had been reported to him about what had happened during his absence, including the matter about the whales.


    "It seems that the attraction of the Sea Spiritual Grass to marine life is indeed significant," remarked Xia Yue.


    "It has also caused quite a bit of trouble. I heard from the person in charge of the marine area that while the tiger whales and dolphins are manageable, the Sea Spiritual Grass attracts a lot of jellyfish. Every day they catch a large number of jellyfish, poisonous or non-poisonous. There are even some that can¡¯t be caught, making it difficult to handle." Yan Mo remembered the pained expression on the person¡¯s face when he reported this issue, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling some sympathy for him.


    "When I completed the sea area task, I was rewarded with an Undersea Castle. How about we construct it when I go diving tomorrow?" Xia Yue suddenly remembered that she had an Undersea Castle and asked for Yan Mo¡¯s opinion.


    "An Undersea Castle? How would tourists get in? Are there any instructions?" Yan Mo asked, slightly curious. Surely, people wouldn¡¯t have to don diving equipment and submerge to the ocean floor before entering the castle, right?


    "It will have an elevator. It extends from the main screen, and people will be able to get in and go down to the Undersea Castle." Xia Yue opened the system backpack and highlighted the virtual image of the Undersea Castle for Yan Mo to see.


    "So this elevator comes with the castle, but to reach this elevator platform, visitors will still need to take a boat from the shore, depending on where you want to place the castle in the sea." Yan Mo scrutinised it and commented.


    "I don¡¯t see anything wrong with boat rides. They get to enjoy the sea view. Moreover, with the dolphins and tiger whales around, people can interact with them. Wouldn¡¯t that be more attractive to them?" suggested Xia Yue.


    "You do have a point." Yan Mo ruminated over it for a moment and then nodded in agreement.


    "So, I get to choose the location, or will you guys tell me after you¡¯ve decided?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Let me ask the Marketing Team what they think." Yan Mo pondered and replied.


    After all, there were too many factors to consider here: the distance, the time required, and so forth.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, agreeing that letting the professionals plan it out would indeed be better.

 Chapter 226 - 225: Request

    Chapter 226: Chapter 225: Request


    Afterward, the two fell silent. Xia Yue found a place to sit down and took out her phone to play a game.


    Yan Mo stood by her side, staring at the light curtain not far away. Even though it wasn¡¯t his first encounter, he still found it magical and couldn¡¯t understand the principle that let a castle rise from the ground out of nowhere.


    Before long, the system and Spiritual Cat brought Ao Ye over.


    Xia Yue was so engrossed in her game that she didn¡¯t notice, but Yan Mo did.


    He nodded at them in greeting.


    Ao Ye watched Xia Yue, who was engrossed in her phone, her fingers clicking swiftly across the screen, completely oblivious of them, and walked up curiously.


    He saw that she was playing a PvP game.


    Ao Ye knew each little world was different, but his homeworld was the ancient realm of gods, similar to the mythological environment described in the fairy tales of the Blue Star Xia Dragon Kingdom.


    He had interacted with people from technologically advanced worlds and had used high-tech products, but he had never seen such a game.


    Curious, he watched her finish a round.


    "What are you doing?" Ao Ye asked Xia Yue after a while.


    "Playing a game," Xia Yue answered without a second thought.


    "Game? This is called a game?" Ao Ye asked.


    "Yes, it¡¯s a mobile game, and it¡¯s very fun," Xia Yue answered, nodding.


    "I want to play too. Get me one of these phones," Ao Ye instructed Xia Yue.


    "I don¡¯t have money," Xia Yue said without thinking, her head never leaving her screen as she continued gaming.


    Hearing her words, Yan Mo fell silent. If he remembered correctly, the revenue from the strawberry sales was transferred to her account. While she had transferred 80 percent of it, the remaining 20 percent was a fair amount. It was impossible that she didn¡¯t have money.


    Ao Ye looked at her indifferently and pronounced coldly, "I want a phone."


    "If you want a phone, you can buy one yourself, why the hell should I...Dra...Dragon Lord?" Xia Yue found him annoying. As she looked up at him, her words trailed off, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, I want a phone, I want to play games, you buy it for me." Seeing Xia Yue finally looking at him, Ao Ye nodded proudly.


    Xia Yue had to swallow her annoyance. But then she thought, if he also had a phone and got addicted to it, wouldn¡¯t he stop being so strict with her? Could her study routine be more relaxed then?


    With that thought, buying him a phone didn¡¯t seem like a loss at all.


    "Okay, I will order you the latest and the best phone right now," Xia Yue said to Ao Ye with a bright smile upon figuring this out.


    "[I want one too! I want one too!]" shouted the system at Xia Yue as soon as it heard that Xia Yue agreed to buy Ao Ye a phone.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get you one too," Xia Yue glanced at the system and Spiritual Cat. These two were always using her phone to watch TV shows. Having their own would prevent them from fighting with her over her phone.


    "[Our host is the absolute best.]" The system immediately sang her praises seeing that Xia Yue didn¡¯t make any excuses.


    "Hypocrite," Xia Yue remarked wryly at the sycophantic attitude of the system.


    Nevertheless, she opened the shopping app and visited the official store of the handset brand that she used to place two orders.


    "They should arrive tomorrow," Xia Yue said after she had made the payment.


    Ao Ye nodded faintly.


    "[Thank you, great host!]" the system said enthusiastically.


    "System, you are acting quite unusually, it¡¯s a bit disconcerting," responded Xia Yue, shuddering at the system¡¯s words.

 Chapter 227 - 226: Activation of the Magic Castle

    Chapter 227: Chapter 226: Activation of the Magic Castle


    System: ...


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for the completion prompt of the Magic Castle to ring in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    When they looked towards the light screen, it was slowly disappearing.


    "The castle is complete, let¡¯s go check it out." Xia Yue called out to Yan Mo.


    "Hmm." Yan Mo looked at the castle which was gradually appearing, a trace of astonishment flashed through his eyes.


    The Magic Castle occupies a hundred acres, the outer walls of the entire castle are white, and the entire castle is surrounded by these walls. To reach the castle from outside, one needs to go through a courtyard that is a hundred meters long.


    The front yard is a thousand square meters of lawn, edged with red roses that cling to the castle walls.


    Near the castle gate, there¡¯s a huge fountain. The sculpture on it appears to be an elf, holding a branch in one hand and a bottle in the other, with water flowing out from the bottle.


    Pass the fountain to enter the castle.


    The first floor comprises the living room, kitchen, dining hall, and banquet hall among others.


    The castle is six stories high, with over a hundred rooms on each floor.


    Because the castle is so large, the carpets in the corridors act like automatic escalators, carrying people forward.


    The backyard of the castle is even more full of various unknown flowers. They are brightly colored and beautifully breathtaking.


    "Apart from that automatic carpet, it seems there are no other special features. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a Magic Castle? After a tour, Xia Yue, sitting on a swing chair in the backyard, asked the system.


    [Check the system page, click on ¡¯My¡¯, there is a ¡¯Building Management¡¯ inside. It has all your buildings. Open Magic Castle, turn on Castle Magic, click yes, and the magic source of the castle will start.] The system responded to her.


    "Why is it so troublesome? The previous hotel didn¡¯t need this, did it?" While Xia Yue complained, she opened the virtual screen of the system and clicked as the system had instructed.


    [Magic source activated]


    As soon as she finished clicking, Xia Yue heard the electronic prompt.


    The next second, they saw the whole castle surrounded by some light spots for a moment, then disappeared.


    "Welcome home, Master."


    The next moment, they heard voices.


    Yan Mo immediately pulled Xia Yue behind him, vigilantly looking around.


    [Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s the magic flowers greeting you.] The system calmly explained.


    "Magic flowers?" Xia Yue was curious.


    [All the flowers in the Magic Castle have been bestowed with magic. They can talk like Humans, and they can also sing.] The system informed her.


    Curious, Xia Yue walked towards the garden. Worried about any dangers, she didn¡¯t get too close, but she wasn¡¯t too far either.


    "Master is so beautiful. Can I serve you in any way, Master?" In a while, a magic flower opened its mouth and asked Xia Yue, just like in an animated movie.


    "Can you sing? Sing something." Xia Yue said.


    "With pleasure, Master. Let us sing a song for you." The magic flower said with a joyful tone.


    The next second, they heard a chorus. Although they couldn¡¯t understand the lyrics, it was undeniably pleasant to the ears.


    "It¡¯s so nice." After the song, Xia Yue commented with a smile.


    "Many thanks for the Master¡¯s compliment." The magic flowers were also very happy to be praised.


    "Let¡¯s go inside the castle to see those magic items." Xia Yue called out to Yan Mo, taking a stride towards the castle¡¯s interior.


    "Welcome home, Master," the welcoming words echoed as Xia Yue entered the castle.


    [You can give a command.] The system said to Xia Yue immediately afterward.


    "Command? I want some tea." Xia Yue felt puzzled for a moment, then feeling thirsty, she yelled out.

 Chapter 228 - 227 Tea Water

    Chapter 228: Chapter 227 Tea Water


    "Master, please enjoy your tea." The next second, a teapot appeared, followed by a cup bouncing its way towards her. Close behind was a relatively tall table. Once the table halted before Xia Yue, the teapot and teacup hopped onto it.


    "Whoa!" Xia Yue jumped in surprise.


    The teapot then began pouring tea into the cup right in front of them.


    "Master, please enjoy your tea." The cup and teapot cheerfully beckoned to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue swallowed and turned to the system. She asked in a low whisper, "Is this water really safe to drink? Something feels odd about it."


    "[Rest assured, it¡¯s safe to drink. Not to mention because of the magical blessing, this water is even safer than your normal water.]" The system reassured her with a nod.


    "But they appear alive; it feels really strange to drink from them." Xia Yue was still hesitant.


    "[Don¡¯t worry. When you touch the cup or pour tea from the pot, they will stop moving¡ªjust like ordinary teapots and cups.]" The system promised with a roll of its eyes.


    Xia Yue looked at the teapot and cup before her, then cautiously reached out and touched the cup. The comic-like eyes and mouth instantly vanished.


    She picked it up, examined it carefully, and then handed it to Yan Mo.


    "Do you think it¡¯s just like any ordinary teacup?" Xia Yue blinked at him with curiosity.


    After a close examination, Yan Mo replied, "It looks just like an ordinary one, very different from its animated state."


    "Then I¡¯m relieved." Xia Yue nodded and immediately took a sip of the tea from the cup.


    "This tea is not bad." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. She turned to Yan Mo and asked, "Would you like a sip? We¡¯ve been walking for quite a while. Are you thirsty?"


    "Sure," Yan Mo was indeed a little parched.


    "Dragon Lord Ao Ye, would you want some? How about you, Xuanxuan?" Xia Yue turned to ask Dragon Lord Ao Ye and the Spiritual Cat.


    "I¡¯ll have a cup." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded.


    "Master, I want some." The Spiritual Cat nodded at Xia Yue and meowed in response.


    "[How could you forget to ask me?]" The system complained.


    "You¡¯re not a physical entity, you don¡¯t get thirsty." Xia Yue replied matter-of-factly.


    "[I don¡¯t care, I still want some.]" The system huffed indignantly.


    "Four more cups of tea, please." Xia Yue called out.


    "Coming right up, Master." Four voices echoed in unison. In the next second, four more cups hopped their way to the table.


    The teapot promptly filled each cup with tea.


    "Please help yourselves." The same chorus resounded once more.


    "Let¡¯s drink." Xia Yue addressed them all.


    "[Help me, the table¡¯s too small for us.]" The system complained while eyeing the size of the table.


    "Alright then." After Xia Yue finished her own cup of tea and set it down, she picked up two more cups and placed them before the system and the Spiritual Cat.


    Xia Yue asked Dragon Lord Ao Ye, "Do you want to leap up and drink, or should I lift you up or bring the cup down to you?"


    "I¡¯ll manage on my own." Dragon Lord Ao Ye replied. The next moment everyone saw him leap onto the table and start drinking from the last cup of tea.


    "This tea is indeed good." Yan Mo gave it a sip and announced his verdict.


    Coming from a family of tea connoisseurs, he had tasted some fine teas in his time. Although this was black tea, it didn¡¯t stop him from gauging its quality.


    One could say this tea was top-notch.


    "Where did this tea come from?" Xia Yue curiously asked. Considering the castle was just built, and she hadn¡¯t exchanged anything yet, she found the origin of the tea quite puzzling.


    "[The castle automatically provides it. There should be about 500 grams. Once you¡¯ve finished this, you¡¯ll have to prepare it yourself.]" The system informed her, lifting its head after finishing the tea.

 Chapter 229 - 228: Placing the Space-Time Gate

    Chapter 229: Chapter 228: Placing the Space-Time Gate


    After finishing her tea, Xia Yue tried a few commands and got a basic understanding of the castle¡¯s situation.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll choose a room and set up the Space-Time Gate. Then we can visit the other side whenever we feel like it," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Hmm." Yan Mo didn¡¯t object.


    The two of them selected a random room on the second floor and, following the system¡¯s instructions, placed the button for the Space-Time Gate in the designated spot--which happened to be on a wall.


    Under the gaze of Xia Yue and Yan Mo, the button transformed into a wooden door.


    "Is that it?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the wooden door before her.


    "If you open the wooden door, you can reach that dimension or people from the other side can come through here. The wooden door will automatically disappear when someone comes through," the system explained simply.


    "How magical. What principle is this based on?" Xia Yue extended her hand to open the wooden door, only to find a twisted, swirling tunnel inside. Afraid of being pulled in any second, she quickly closed the door.


    "That¡¯s what is commonly known as a wormhole. It¡¯s quite easy for the mighty ones in the high-level dimensions to create such wormholes," the system responded, knowing well that its explanation might be a bit too profound for her to understand, it chose to simplify it for her.


    "Wow, that sounds amazing," Xia Yue nodded with admiration in her eyes.


    "If you strive to reach a high level, you will eventually be able to create wormholes without the system¡¯s help. You can go anywhere you want without having to do missions," Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked into her eyes as he spoke.


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up at this, but then she shook her head, saying, "Well, I think I¡¯m good with just not being a burden."


    She still believed it was best to take things easy. Getting stronger was fine, but becoming too strong... she¡¯d rather not.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s reply, Dragon Lord Ao Ye almost couldn¡¯t help but smack her head open with a claw to see what kind of mush she had inside her brain.


    "Is everything good now?" Xia Yue, oblivious to Ao Ye¡¯s anger, turned to ask the system.


    "All set. You can invite them over right now, or wait until you officially open," the system nodded.


    "What do you think?" Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo to ask.


    "You mentioned that we can get rated if we invite them over. How would they rate us?" Yan Mo inquired more about the system instead of answering Xia Yue¡¯s question.


    "That¡¯s a bit complicated to explain, as many composite factors are involved," the system replied vaguely.


    Yan Mo wasn¡¯t content with this answer, but he could tell the system wouldn¡¯t elaborate any further.


    "Let¡¯s invite them over in a few days. Don¡¯t you still have an Undersea Castle to build? By then we¡¯ll have an extra place to entertain them," Yan Mo suggested to Xia Yue.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go then if there¡¯s nothing else to do here," Xia Yue concurred, then felt that there wasn¡¯t anything else to handle here and decided to leave.


    As they stepped out of the castle, they noticed the elf on the large fountain had turned colorful. The elf wore a light green robe, silver-method charms, and had green eyes. A ring of flowers graced her head and a pair of semi-transparent light green wings sprouted from her back.


    Upon seeing Xia Yue and Yan Mo, she dipped the branch in her hand into the bubbling water bottle and sprinkled it towards them.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Xia Yue was wetted by the water droplets and squawked discontentedly.


    "This is the blessing of the Elf Clan. We hope it can cleanse you of misfortune, and bring you good luck," the elf replied. Her voice was crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    "Oh, thank you!" Upon hearing this explanation, Xia Yue cheerfully nodded in appreciation.

 Chapter 230 - 229: Big Watermelon

    Chapter 230: Chapter 229: Big Watermelon


    "I¡¯m going," Xia Yue wiped the water droplets off her face and said to him before turning and leaving.


    Yan Mo and the others followed closely behind.


    After stepping out of the final city gate, she stood outside and looked at the whole castle.


    "Should we do the same as we did with the previous hotel, hide it first?" Xia Yue looked towards Yan Mo and asked.


    "You decide," Yan Mo figured she should make this decision.


    "No need to hide. The vacationers can come in for a tour, let them see something unique," Xia Yue thought for a moment, deeming it unnecessary to hide, after all, the things inside would automatically be cleaned, so there was no fear of dust.


    "Then let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll find someone from the Marketing Team to confirm where it would be best to build the Undersea Castle," Yan Mo said.


    "I¡¯ve shared the castle blueprint on your shared panel, go talk with them. As for me, I¡¯ll see Professor Hao and the others to see what progress they¡¯ve made in these few months. I wonder if the peach tree I gave them last time has been successfully planted.


    Once you¡¯ve made a decision, just let me know the location. I don¡¯t want to discuss such troublesome matters, I¡¯d much prefer to snag something to eat," Xia Yue was not interested in dealing with these complicated issues.


    "Alright," Yan Mo immediately saw through her intentions, but did not force her.


    After the two split up, Ao Ye also parted ways with the system Spiritual Cat.


    Xia Yue happily hopped over to the plantation to find Professor Hao and a few others


    She had to grab some food there, not knowing what new crops they may have added in the few months she was away.


    Walking into the plantation, Xia Yue saw Professor Hao with a group, observing the crops in the fields, checking on their growth


    "Professor Hao, Professor Hao!" Xia Yue yelled at them.


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s voice, everyone looked her way. She waved at them excitedly and even ran over.


    "Xiaoyue, you¡¯re here. How have you been these past months? Are you alright?" Professor Hao adjusted his glasses with a smile and asked cheerfully upon her arrival.


    "Long time no see, Professor Hao. Long time no see, everyone." Xia Yue also greeted them cheerily.


    The people behind Professor Hao laughed and nodded in greeting.


    "I¡¯m very well, but I¡¯ve been craving for the crops you¡¯ve grown. Look at me, rushing over here to see what delicious things you¡¯ve grown these past months, I¡¯m eager to taste them," Xia Yue said, looking at Professor Hao.


    "Well then, your timing couldn¡¯t be better. The watermelons, cherry tomatoes, cucumbers we¡¯ve grown are just about ready for consumption. Come, come, I¡¯ll take you there to pick some, try them," Professor Hao said, turning to address the students behind him, "You guys keep observing the growth conditions."


    "Yes, professor," the students nodded.


    "Watermelons! Cucumbers! Those are my favorites, let¡¯s hurry along, Professor Hao," Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of her favorite fruits, pulling at his arm and urging him to move.


    "Hey, slow down, no hurry, they¡¯re not going anywhere," Professor Hao chuckled at her haste.


    Despite telling her to slow down, Professor Hao led Xia Yue to the watermelon plants at a brisk pace.


    Along the way, he even introduced her to the crops that hadn¡¯t borne fruit yet.


    "Whoa! This watermelon is enormous!" Upon reaching the watermelon field, Xia Yue exclaimed in astonishment at the size of the watermelons lying on the ground.


    One of them would be too much for the two of them to finish.


    "Impressive, right? And the taste is great too. Let¡¯s pick one and give it a try," Professor Hao said with a smile.

 Chapter 231 - 230: Planting

    Chapter 231: Chapter 230: Planting


    "Who would have thought you could grow watermelons outdoors in October?" Xia Yue wondered. She found it quite astonishing that they could still cultivate large, outdoor watermelons this late in the year.


    "Surprisingly, we were actually successful in growing them. We just wanted to experiment a bit, and before we knew it, it worked. Moreover, it grew in less time and it¡¯s ripe enough for consumption. We even tasted a few the other day. The texture was good and it had a nice balance of sweetness. Apart from people with diabetes who aren¡¯t advised to consume it, everyone else can have their fill," said Professor Hao as he walked into the watermelon field, squatted down, and selected the watermelons.


    "But these are too large, aren¡¯t they? It seems like they might not be easy to sell since a family of four might not be able to finish one in one go," Xia Yue said skeptically, looking at the watermelons, which were significantly larger than the average size.


    "While it¡¯s not profitable for individual buyers, it could be lucrative to sell them in a supermarket or fruit shop, or even wholesale them to drink vendors." Since Professor Hao had previous experience dealing with a variety of crops and communicating with several vendors, he had a clear understanding of how to handle the potential issues with selling produce.


    "Did you manage to find a sales channel?" asked Xia Yue.


    "Yep, it¡¯s all been arranged. After the incident with the strawberries, the higher-ups have realized how good the products from this vacation area are, and they plan to get their supplies directly from here and sell them themselves. I assume Yan Mo will provide you with a sales contract in a couple of days," said Professor Hao.


    "Sales contract? Ah, yes, that rings a bell. I should have known that since this place is technically my private property in the system, I need to sign a sales contract if I want to sell anything."


    This way, the transaction would be deemed complete in the system, and she could earn a hefty sum of Cosmic Coins.


    "We¡¯ll eat this melon today; it¡¯s ripe." Professor Hao picked out a melon, took out a knife from his pocket, cut off the vine, and picked the melon.


    "Professor, this is huge. We can¡¯t possibly finish it," Xia Yue said, looking at the watermelon in his hand in shock.


    They would probably vomit before they finished the whole thing


    "That¡¯s true. Hmm... let¡¯s just leave it under the melon shed for now. We¡¯ll go pick some cucumbers and cherry tomatoes first, and then we¡¯ll come back to carry the watermelon home. We can share it with Professor Yuan. The old men have been missing you lately," suggested Professor Hao.


    "Sure, let¡¯s start with the cherry tomatoes and cucumbers then." Xia Yue had no objections to that, as long as she didn¡¯t have to lug around that huge watermelon.


    Professor Hao left the watermelon under the shed and led Xia Yue towards the cucumber field.


    "The grape and peach trees you gave me earlier are still thriving. My research shows that they have a highly active tissue structure that makes them extraordinarily lively.


    The grapevines have crawled up the trellis and should be able to bear fruit next year. The peach trees are also growing slowly but have reached the targeted growth stage for flowering. I think we can plant these peach and grape trees. Come next year, we can harvest their fruits and sell them," said Professor Hao, filling Xia Yue in about the peach and grape seedlings that she had taken out earlier, as they walked.


    "So, normal methods of cultivating peaches and grapes will work just fine, right?" asked Xia Yue.


    "Absolutely, they can grow normally," nodded Professor Hao.


    "That¡¯s good. When you decide on a time to plant them, I¡¯ll bring out the trees and seedlings for you to plant," Xia Yue told him.

 Chapter 232 - 231: Gua Gua

    Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Gua Gua


    Xia Yue followed Professor Hao and picked many cucumbers and cherry tomatoes from their fields.


    Then they carried a watermelon together to the yard of their research room.


    "Those three old guys are probably in the laboratory. You go call them while I wash and cut these fruits." Professor Hao said to Xia Yue with a smile.


    "Professor Hao, let me do the washing. You can go and call the other professors since you are familiar with them. Even if you guys start to argue, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t feel comfortable knocking on other¡¯s rooms." Xia Yue immediately took over the basket of cucumbers and cherry tomatoes and shook her head as she spoke to Professor Hao.


    "Alright then, you can find plates, a faucet, and some cutting tools in the small kitchen over there." Professor Hao thought for a moment and realized it would not be appropriate for her to interrupt the old guys¡¯ experiments. Due to his friendly relations with them, an interruption wouldn¡¯t be an issue. He agreed to Xia Yue¡¯s request.


    Xia Yue immediately went to the small kitchen in the yard with the cherry tomatoes and cucumbers, and then came out to bring the watermelon in.


    Professor Hao then knocked at the laboratories of Professors Yuan, Luo, and Chen, inviting them to enjoy the fruit. He also informed them that Xia Yue was visiting.


    At first, the professors intended to scold whoever interrupted their experiments when they opened the door. However, when they heard that Xia Yue had come, they swallowed their rebukes and tidied up their laboratory and clothes before heading to the pavilion in the yard.


    Upon arriving and seeing only Professor Hao, they approached him, furrowed their brows, and with a displeased tone asked, "Didn¡¯t you say Xia Yue is here? Where is she? And where¡¯s the fruit? Are you making a fool of us?"


    "She¡¯s in the small kitchen cutting the watermelon, washing cherry tomatoes and cucumbers. She¡¯ll be out soon. Please have a seat and rest for a while," Professor Hao said to them.


    "Old Hao, aren¡¯t you something? Why didn¡¯t you help? How can you let the poor girl do all the work alone? This yard is ours for now, how can we sit here and have her serving us?" Professor Yuan said and walked towards the small kitchen.


    "She said she didn¡¯t need my help," Professor Hao quickly explained.


    "Just because she was being polite doesn¡¯t mean you had to take her literally," Professor Luo commented as he sat down.


    Since Professor Yuan already went to help, they decided not to intrude and make things awkward.


    "Exactly, Hao, you really lack emotional intelligence," said Professor Chen as he also took a seat.


    "Both of you shut up," Professor Hao retorted in displeasure.


    In the small kitchen.


    Xia Yue was about to cut the watermelon, but she was hesitant about where to cut. If she cut too little, it might not be enough. If she cut too much and it couldn¡¯t be finished, it would go to waste which isn¡¯t good either.


    "Xia Yue," Professor Yuan walked in, saw her predicament, and called her name.


    Xia Yue was taken aback by the sound and then instantly looked over. Upon seeing it was Professor Yuan, she sighed in relief and said with a smile, "Professor Yuan, it¡¯s been a while! What brings you here? Did you come to get something?"


    "I came to help you. Where do you need my assistance?" Professor Yuan asked with a gentle smile.


    "No need, no need, I can handle it. You can go back and wait with Professor Hao for the food," Xia Yue immediately responded.


    "No worries. Are you cutting the watermelon?" Professor Yuan asked with a smile, noticing the knife in her hand and the watermelon in front of her.


    "Yes, I was contemplating how much I should cut. This watermelon is too large, and I don¡¯t think we can finish it, especially with the cucumbers and cherry tomatoes." Xia Yue nodded and spoke honestly.

 Chapter 233 - 232: Chatting

    Chapter 233: Chapter 232: Chatting


    "Let me do it, you can take the cucumbers and cherry tomatoes out." Professor Yuan said, taking the knife from her and nudging her aside.


    "I think I should do it." Xia Yue felt uncomfortable and wanted to take back the knife.


    "Child, no need to be polite, take these two things out. I¡¯ll be done here shortly." Professor Yuan dodged her hand with a smile.


    Worried that they might hurt themselves fighting over the knife, Xia Yue limited her movements. Seeing such persistence, she could only nod, bringing the cucumbers and cherry tomatoes outside.


    She set them on the table at the pavilion, greeted Professors Chen and Luo, and began eating at the invitation of Professor Hao.


    In a short while, Professor Yuan came out with a watermelon.


    She had five bowls filled with cut watermelon pieces.


    "One bowl per person, if you want more, there¡¯s plenty in the kitchen," said Professor Yuan as she set the bowls down in front of them and sat down.


    "This fruit is good, even better if it was chilled," Professor Chen commented with a laugh.


    "Old man, you¡¯re not getting younger, be careful with chilled food, your stomach might not handle it well," Professor Hao replied dryly.


    "I was just saying, I didn¡¯t actually eat any," Professor Chen immediately retorted.


    "Enough, you two, there¡¯s a young person here. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself, bickering at this age," Professor Luo intervened, seeing them start a quarrel.


    Xia Yue laughed at their bickering while enjoying her cucumber, cherry tomato and watermelon. She found great satisfaction in this.


    After a while, Professor Yuan and the others then brought their attention back to her.


    "Xiaoyue, have you been alright these past few months over there? Any injuries or something?" Professor Yuan asked.


    "No worries, Mo Ge and the others took care of me. I wasn¡¯t hurt," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Are there lots of unusual plants over there?" Professor Yuan asked, her bright eyes full of curiosity.


    "Yes, some of the plants there can even move and attack people," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Did you bring back any plants?" Professor Yuan asked.


    "Yes, but not many. I¡¯ll sort them out later and bring them over to you." She knew she would ask, so she collected quite a few in her system¡¯s backpack. She forgot about them until she asked.


    "Good, good. I¡¯ll be waiting," Professor Yuan said, nodding happily.


    "Are the marine life over there also special? Did you bring any back?" Professor Chen looked at Xia Yue curiously.


    "We didn¡¯t see the ocean and haven¡¯t had much contact with marine life, so I¡¯m not sure," Xia Yue shook her head, answering honestly.


    Professor Chen looked at her with a hint of disappointment.


    "Professor Chen, even the rabbits in that world are stronger than tigers here. I¡¯m afraid your research there might not be viable," Xia Yue worried that once they knew about the Space-Time Gate, they might dash over there just for research.


    Just thinking about their combat power, she figured she should warn them first.


    "Ah! Is it really that powerful?" The four professors all exclaimed in surprise.


    "Indeed, so if you want to do research, it¡¯s safer to wait until people from there come over. Once we establish a connection, we can buy some materials from them for research. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go there yourself, things could happen easily," Xia Yue nodded vigorously, persuading them.


    "Having some materials will do, after all, we¡¯re just curious," said the professors, who are not children anymore and knew that Xia Yue cared about their well-being. They wouldn¡¯t risk their lives just to satisfy curiosity.

 Chapter 234 - 323: The Plan

    Chapter 234: Chapter 323: The Plan


    Xia Yue was telling them about all the interesting people and events she¡¯d encountered there and was sharing the local cuisine.


    The four professors were listening happily, asking curious questions from time to time.


    Xia Yue told them everything she knew.


    When it was time for dinner, Xia Yue went to the cafeteria with them to get food.


    They didn¡¯t split up until they finish eating.


    [Why are you only coming back now?] As soon as she entered the room, she heard the system¡¯s voice filled with complaint.


    Xia Yue jumped in surprise, patted her chest, and looked in the direction of the voice.


    She saw three cats lying on the back of the sofa, looking at her.


    "What are you guys doing?" Xia Yue, with a furrowed brow, asked as she approached them.


    Thankfully, they¡¯re not heart-disease-inducing, otherwise, they would¡¯ve scared her to death.


    [How dare you ask what we¡¯re doing, we haven¡¯t eaten yet, aren¡¯t you supposed to make food for us?] The system seemed a little angry with her question.


    Xia Yue paused. She realized she had completely forgotten to feed them as she was engrossed in her afternoon chat with the four professors. She had even planned to bring back leftover watermelon, cherry tomatoes, and cucumbers for them, but had forgotten.


    "How about you guys wait here, I¡¯ll go get some fruits for you. The ones in the plantation are pretty fresh, we can enjoy them early, they taste pretty good." She thought it wouldn¡¯t take too long to get them and plus, she could have some more for herself, not a bad idea.


    "Meow, I want." Spiritual Cat nodded at Xia Yue, meowing.


    "Then you guys wait here, I¡¯ll be back shortly." Seeing one of them responding to her, Xia Yue didn¡¯t wait for the others¡¯ response and ran off.


    She headed to the yard where their afternoon laboratory was. Fortunately, Professor Yuan and the others were still chatting there.


    Seeing Xia Yue back again, they curiously asked what she was doing.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t find it embarrassing at all, she just stated her purpose candidly.


    The professors just laughed it off and allowed her to take the leftover fruits and veggies. They couldn¡¯t eat anymore anyway and they could always pick from the field if they wanted more.


    Xia Yue filled a basket with cherry tomatoes and cucumbers, and then carried a half-eaten watermelon back to her own yard.


    On her way back, she bumped into Yan Mo who was also returning to his yard.


    Xia Yue greeted him with a smile.


    Yan Mo raised an eyebrow at the sight of her with such a big watermelon and a basket full of fruits and veggies, and then stepped forward to take the watermelon from her.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t hesitate to hand it over and just held the basket herself.


    "Where¡¯d you get this huge watermelon?" They chatted as they walked.


    "After I parted with you guys this afternoon, I went to see Professor Hao. He let me pick some. We had some, but I figured they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all of it, so I brought the rest back. Same goes for the cherry tomatoes and cucumbers. They just ripened recently. They taste much better than the ones I¡¯ve had before. We can have some together when we get back." Xia Yue answered with a smile.


    "Seems like the plantation is doing well." Yan Mo nodded as he looked at the giant watermelon he was carrying.


    "I had a look, it¡¯s nearly bursting with crops. They even said this afternoon that the peach trees and grapes from the system can be planted too. According to their timeline, they should bear fruit by next year." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Have you made arrangements?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I plan to organize people to dig the holes. Once they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring out the grapes and peach trees for planting." Xia Yue explained.

 Chapter 235 - 224 Melon-eating

    Chapter 235: Chapter 224 Melon-eating


    Back to the courtyard


    Xia Yue invited him to her room to eat together.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t refuse, he carried the watermelon and went in.


    Ao Ye, the system, and the Spiritual Cat just looked at them strangely. They returned together, but didn¡¯t ask much.


    Xia Yue asked Yan Mo to put the watermelon on the coffee table. She took out a watermelon knife and a small plate-shaped pad from the drawer underneath, removed the knife from the sheath and wiped it with a tissue.


    She placed the watermelon on the pad and cut it into triangle slices, inviting them to eat.


    "It tastes good, it¡¯s juicy and sweet, but not overly so." Yan Mo didn¡¯t hold back, he directly grabbed a piece and began eating. After finishing it in a few bites, he wiped his mouth with a tissue and commented.


    "I think so too, this is the best state. The watermelons I ate before were either juicy but not sweet, or a bit too sweet. After a few pieces, it feels like I¡¯ve had a lot of sugar water.


    But this watermelon is different, it¡¯s juicy and sweet, feels extremely refreshing after each bite, and makes you want to keep eating." Upon hearing his comment, Xia Yue, as if finding a like-minded person, nodded her head, and then invited him to eat cherry tomatoes and cucumber.


    "The cherry tomatoes taste good, they are thin-skinned and meaty, the cucumber is crisp and doesn¡¯t have any bitter aftertaste, good for smashing and eating raw as well." After having them, Yan Mo gave his evaluation.


    "Mmm, eat more. Not to mention anything else, cucumbers and cherry tomatoes will definitely be favourite foods among those on a diet." Xia Yue sat on the sofa, eating while speaking.


    "Indeed, compared to other foods, these indeed are good substitutes for meals." Yan Mo knows that people dieting like not to eat meals, and for their three meals a day they prefer light fruits or vegetables without oil or salt. Although he doesn¡¯t understand, they¡¯re clearly not overweight, yet they say they¡¯re fat and must diet.


    "Eat more, eat more, there¡¯s still a lot left." Xia Yue enthusiastically invited him.


    Yan Mo nodded, and without holding back he grabbed and ate some more.


    Ao Ye ate a few slices of watermelon, three or four cherry tomatoes, and three cucumbers before he stopped and hopped into a single-seater sofa to watch them eat.


    "Dragon Lord, there¡¯s still more here, you should eat more." Xia Yue looked at Ao Ye not eating, and encouraged him a couple more times.


    "No need, I¡¯ve had enough." Ao Ye shook his head in refusal.


    "You two finish the leftover," Yan Mo felt that he had about enough too, he could feel his stomach swelling.


    "You two deal with the remaining, there isn¡¯t much left anyway." Xia Yue turned to the system and the Spiritual Cat and said.


    [Every time we¡¯re left to clean up after you.] The system voiced its slight dissatisfaction.


    "Then don¡¯t eat anymore, Xuanxuan can handle it." Xia Yue retorted somewhat annoyed


    "These fruits and vegetables carry a hint of spiritual energy, it¡¯s indeed good for the Spiritual Cat, it can increase its spiritual power." the Dragon Lord Ao Ye, who was lying idly by, said.


    "Hear that, even the Dragon Lord said so. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll give it to Xuanxuan." Xia Yue looked triumphantly at the system, as if she had won an ally, making the system eat its words.


    [Why wouldn¡¯t I want it,] the system retaliated viciously, then bit fiercely into a cucumber, treating it as if it were Xia Yue.


    "Hmph." Xia Yue grinned, happily thinking that there¡¯s always a chance to best the system in these little contests.


    Xia Yue happily cut the watermelon for them, then evenly distributed it in front of them.


    After dividing it, Xia Yue sat back on the sofa and watched them eat.


    Yan Mo also took the opportunity to discuss with her about where it would be most appropriate to place the Undersea Castle, based on his discussion with the marketing team.

 Chapter 236 - 225: Perfunctory?

    Chapter 236: Chapter 225: Perfunctory?


    He pulled out a sea area map from his pocket, spread it out, pointed at a location, and started explaining to her.


    Xia Yue was looking at the map, listening to him attentively.


    However, Yan Mo used some technical terms during his explanation, which made Xia Yue feel sleepy.


    After Yan Mo finished his explanation, he glanced at Xia Yue, who was lowering her head and half-closing her eyes, frowning slightly in displeasure.


    "Is my explanation boring? Or do you think there¡¯s something wrong?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue, his voice slightly cold.


    Xia Yue jerked up, immediately lifting her head to look at Yan Mo, but she hadn¡¯t really processed his words yet.


    "If you¡¯re done, then we can start the construction of the Undersea Castle at the location you guys discussed tomorrow." Xia Yue said.


    "You were not listening to me just now." Yan Mo put away the map, looking at Xia Yue with serious eyes.


    From the beginning, he noticed that Xia Yue was not taking this vacation area construction project seriously.


    Although they had agreed that they would help her complete the system tasks, and she could give them everything obtained from the tasks as long as she could live carefree.


    Over time, Yan Mo realized that aside from her interest in eating, everything else was really indifferent to her, including the construction and planning of this vacation area.


    He felt it was necessary to have a serious talk with her.


    "Ah!? Oh, your explanation was a bit technical, and I didn¡¯t quite understand, so it felt like a lullaby to me. I couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy, sorry." Upon hearing his words, Xia Yue was startled for a moment, then quickly explained.


    "Do you think you¡¯re taking the attitude towards the vacation area a bit too lightly?" Yan Mo looked at her, his eyes sharp and serious, making Xia Yue feel like she was meeting the school guidance counselor from high school.


    The system device, Ao Ye, heard Yan Mo¡¯s questions towards Xia Yue and looked at Yan Mo, then at Xia Yue, wanting to hear her response, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Spiritual Cat didn¡¯t understand these things and was still eating.


    Hearing Yan Mo¡¯s question, Xia Yue frowned and asked, "You think I¡¯m taking it lightly?"


    "Yes, think about it, since we started building the vacation area, every suggestion or plan we have made seems like you trust us, but you really don¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s as if this vacation area has nothing to do with you, you are just someone dispensable, always hanging on the edge, ready to walk away given any opportunity."


    Yan Mo said, his tone calm while he looked at her.


    Hearing his words, Xia Yue lowered her head and really started to think.


    But she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her attitude, she looked up at Yan Mo and said with great reason:


    "It¡¯s not that I disapprove of your ideas or plans, but I think this is your specialty, and your suggestions are better than that from a non-professional like me.


    Since you guys have everything figured out, why should I waste brain cells thinking about construction or some plan?


    If I have the time, I could spend it playing some games or making some delicious food, wouldn¡¯t that be better?


    If it weren¡¯t for this system, my life would be about eating and waiting for death.


    I admit at first, I didn¡¯t want to complete the tasks because they seemed too troublesome.


    But ever since we¡¯ve started working together, I have been trying, exercising, studying. Just because you don¡¯t see it, it doesn¡¯t mean that I am indifferent."


    As she spoke, Xia Yue felt wronged and grew angry, glaring at Yan Mo.

 Chapter 237 - 226 - Thoughts

    Chapter 237: Chapter 226 - Thoughts


    Yan Mo listened to her words. They seemed reasonable, but when he reflected on them, they didn¡¯t quite ring true.


    "But this is your vacation area. You can have your own opinions or development plans. We give you choices, but you should also have your own ideas. Currently, everything is arranged by us. Without your participation, your sense of ownership won¡¯t be as strong.


    I hope you can think about it and fully treat this place as your own territory." Yan Mo felt as though he was being persuaded by her, but he still voiced out his thoughts.


    Upon hearing his words, Xia Yue looked at him and said:


    "Brother, if I could do what you said then I wouldn¡¯t have needed to find you to tell you about the system.


    I could have gone abroad to buy an island or land, carry out tasks by myself, and keep all the profits. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?


    The reason why I turned to you is that I don¡¯t want to manage too much or do too much work."


    After Xia Yue finished speaking, she sighed and shook her head.


    Yan Mo : "..."


    "Furthermore, I think you guys are doing a better job than I could have. So why should I interfere?


    For example, I¡¯m also an agricultural student, but do you see me working in the fields or giving orders? No, right? That¡¯s because I know they do a better job than me.


    Not to mention, it¡¯s tiring and in the end, if I interfere too much, I won¡¯t be able to complete my tasks." Xia Yue continued without waiting for Yan Mo to respond.


    In the end, Yan Mo left Xia Yue¡¯s room with a touch of confusion in his eyes and returned to his own room.


    "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone describe laziness in such an elegant way. You are truly the epitome of idleness, host. Even a persona like Yan Mo was left baffled by your words." The system looked at Xia Yue with admiration.


    "Just average," Xia Yue jovially responded.


    The system didn¡¯t expect her to shamelessly agree.


    "Wow, the melons and fruits can be eaten. I should send some to my brother for him to taste. They should like them." Xia Yue started to clean up the melon rinds after they had all been eaten.


    "Host, do you truly not feel the need to reflect upon Yan Mo¡¯s words?" The system asked again hopefully.


    "Reflect on what? I think I¡¯m not wrong," Xia Yue paused and looked at it.


    "The vacation area is yours. Are you really content with having it controlled by others forever?" Ao Ye chimed in from one side.


    Xia Yue looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye, continued her task, and said, "They have never had control over my personal freedom. I eat well, sleep well, play well, and simply complete specified tasks every day.


    Why would I feel discontent? And, do you know how much energy it takes to run a vacation area? Even though I have awakened my blood powers,


    I still am a human, and I don¡¯t have the energy to deal with all of that. I¡¯m satisfied with my life as it is.


    And why should I crave power and control over the vacation area, when I can complete my tasks without exerting much effort?"


    Xia Yue dumped the melon rinds into the trash can, and wiped the table clean with a cloth.


    "By the way, since the very beginning, my life goal has been to live idly and carefreely, like a rice bug. My life now is much more interesting than before, and I¡¯m very satisfied."


    "You guys don¡¯t need to persuade me. I will seriously complete my tasks, but how I do them is my own business."


    Having said this to them, Xia Yue cleaned the table and went back to her room to take a shower.

 Chapter 238 - 227: Construction of the Undersea Castle

    Chapter 238: Chapter 227: Construction of the Undersea Castle


    The next day, Xia Yue went to exercise with Yan Mo again, and after breakfast, she went to the sea.


    Starting a new day¡¯s work.


    But this time, Yan Mo accompanied her to the sea. He wanted to see the construction of the Undersea Castle as well.


    "I¡¯ll go down first and start building the castle. During the construction, I¡¯ll release Spiritual Power back into the ocean," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯ll dive down with you." Yan Mo, with his scuba gear on, was even more curious about the construction of the Undersea Castle than before.


    He had seen underwater structures before, but a large-scale building like the Undersea Castle intrigued him.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue didn¡¯t turn him down and agreed to his company.


    Once he was suited up with his diving gear, they set off to the ocean.


    As they dived down, Yan Mo found Xia Yue even more agile underwater than on land.


    They didn¡¯t swim far before the orcas and dolphins, who were dwelling in this area, found them and swam towards them.


    They even made excited noises.


    Yan Mo eyed the behemoths warily, fearing that if they brawled, it might affect them.


    After all, dolphins are part of orcas¡¯ diet.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous. They won¡¯t fight. I¡¯ve told them before, if they fight, I¡¯d kick them out," Xia Yue softly consoled him, as if she knew what he was worried about.


    Yan Mo, breathing through his oxygen mask, was unable to reply verbally and simply nodded. He then gestured to Xia Yue, implying that it might be better for them to leave first, as he was concerned they might get hurt when they began constructing the Undersea Castle.


    It took Xia Yue a moment to understand his meaning. She then asked the surrounding dolphins and orcas to leave, promising to play with them later.


    She then gave them a little bit of her Spiritual Power.


    Feeling the Spiritual Power, the creatures were even more reluctant to leave her. In the end, it took a threat to finally make them swim away, though they still followed from some distance.


    Watching them follow from afar, Xia Yue and Yan Mo felt it was a safe distance and thus didn¡¯t drive them away any further.


    Soon, they arrived at their chosen location.


    "This is the place. I¡¯m going to start. How are you holding up?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo with concern.


    "No problem, go ahead." Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue activated the virtual screen of her system, opened the Undersea Castle from her backpack, selected the position, and then clicked start.


    [The construction of the Undersea Castle begins... countdown one hour, please be patient.]


    "It might take an hour. You should go up first," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go up first." Yan Mo agreed. He doubted his oxygen tank would last for an hour.


    "You go first. I¡¯ll take a look around the ocean area and come back when it¡¯s done," Xia Yue told him.


    "Sure."


    With that, Yan Mo swam upwards, and Xia Yue followed her daily routine, inspecting the ocean area, checking the growth of the fishes and corals, only after watching him swim far enough.


    The dolphins and orcas that had been following Xia Yue were initially scared away by the intense light emitted from the Undersea Castle.


    But now, seeing Xia Yue moving away from the light, they slowly followed her.


    "Why are you so clingy, always sticking around me and mooching off my Spiritual Power, huh? Enjoying yourselves, aren¡¯t you?" Xia Yue touched and chided them, albeit without any real animosity.


    The dolphins and orcas let out cheerful noises at Xiao Yue¡¯s touch.


    After touring around the ocean area with Xia Yue, they returned to the location that was previously glowing.


    The dolphins and orcas were a bit scared, worrying about Xia Yue¡¯s safety, so they tried to stop her from getting close.

 Chapter 239 - 228 Completion

    Chapter 239: Chapter 228 Completion


    Xia Yue was stopped and couldn¡¯t proceed, so she just patiently soothed them. After a while, the killer whales and dolphins finally let her pass, but they still followed closely by her side.


    Xia Yue arrived at the location of the Undersea Castle, checked the time and found there were still three minutes left, so she waited aside.


    Three minutes flew by quickly.


    [Construction of Undersea Castle Successful]


    [Congratulations to the host for possessing three buildings of different styles, a reward of opening the Different World Talent Market is activated, you can hire talents from different dimensions to help manage the resort]


    When the light screen was removed, Xia Yue saw the whole view of the Undersea Castle.


    The sea-blue building, radiating light in the dimly lit underwater, was extraordinarily dazzling.


    The castle was a blend of Chinese and Western styles, with a pair of pure white walls adorned with shells, and a large courtyard planted with various plants that are different from those on land.


    The whole castle was covered by a transparent screen, keeping the seawater out. Inside the castle was a huge transparent pillar stretching out to the sea level, and here was the way for outsiders to access the Undersea Castle.


    Of course, one could also dive into the sea and enter from the gate of the courtyard. However, a pass was needed to enter the castle yard.


    The Undersea Castle was Xia Yue¡¯s, so she could enter freely from any direction.


    Xia Yue let the killer whales and dolphins play by themselves, then she walked in from the entrance of the courtyard, fearing that she might fall into the yard if she came from the top.


    She reached out to touch the screen, and then directly passed through it, seeing no danger, she stepped inside.


    Once inside, the seawater on her body quickly faded, leaving her feeling refreshed.


    Xia Yue found that the air here had a hint of a faint smell of the sea, but it wasn¡¯t unpleasant.


    Moreover, she found that the environment was not completely land-like, rather it felt as though you were in the ocean, yet you could freely move around as if you were outside.


    The ground in the courtyard was covered with green seaweed, various corals, and algae. There were also a lot of beautiful little fish swimming around.


    [Has the host¡¯s Undersea Castle been built?] When Xia Yue was still admiring the scenery, she heard the system calling her.


    "It is built, I am inside right now, this place is fascinating." Xia Yue replied.


    [Why don¡¯t you come up and take Yan Mo down?] The system reminded her that there was still one person waiting for her message on the shore.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I almost forgot him, I will go up now." Xia Yue remembered Yan Mo was still up there.


    Then she walked to the front of the round column that connects the outside and has the same function as an elevator. Just like pressing the elevator, she walked in and it started rising slowly like an elevator.


    The speed wasn¡¯t too fast or too slow, which allowed people to appreciate the underwater scenery.


    Two minutes later, she reached the sea level, the door opened to a platform.


    Yan Mo was standing on the platform watching her walk out, along with Spiritual Cat and Ao Ye from the system.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. I was so amazed by what¡¯s inside that I forgot you were still waiting up here." Xia Yue walked out and said sheepishly when she saw him.


    "That¡¯s okay, I was just worried when you didn¡¯t return for a while." Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go down, I just took a quick look around the courtyard, I haven¡¯t explored inside the castle yet, you will also be amazed after seeing it." Xia Yue went over, took his hand and led him into the elevator, while excitedly sharing with him about her experience.

 Chapter 240 - 229: The Trench Has No Humanity

    Chapter 240: Chapter 229: The Trench Has No Humanityfr§Ö?ewe?¦Çovel.co?


    Yan Mo followed her into the elevator that had no electricity, and the Ao Ye Dragon Lord¡¯s system and Spiritual Cat also went in.


    Then they all went down to the Undersea Castle.


    Yan Mo looked down from above, surveying the entire castle. Even after stepping out of the elevator into the courtyard, despite having previously seen the ancient-style hotel and European-style castle, he was still astounded by the sight of the Undersea Castle.


    The courtyard resembled a small underwater environment, complete with various underwater plants, corals, and seaweeds. Despite the not feeling the seawater, fishes could be seen swimming around, even in the air above, around the castle.


    "How amazing, what¡¯s happening here?" Yan Mo said as he looked down at the system at his feet.


    Out of love for fish, the Spiritual Cat had already run out chasing the fishes.


    "It¡¯s a bit complicated. The design combines spiritual power and technology. Technically, the entire castle is submerged in seawater. However, with the use of some precious Heavenly Treasures mixed in, it creates the illusion that there is no seawater and allows people to breathe," the system explained. Looking at the Spiritual Cat chasing the fish, it continued, "Those fish are real and can be eaten. They may look different from the species you are familiar with, but they are just normal fish and won¡¯t cause biological invasions."


    "If a person wants to interact with dolphins and killer whales swimming in mid-air, separated by a screen, what should they do?" Xia Yue looked up at the killer whales and dolphins swimming above the castle and asked.


    From their distance, they could only see them vaguely in front of their eyes, but it would be a little troublesome to get a closer look.


    "You can buy props from the mall for that. With them, you can swim up into the air," the system responded brightly to Xia Yue.


    Finally, there was an opportunity to encourage her to spend Cosmic Coins again.


    "I have to buy this myself?" Hearing that she would have to buy it, Xia Yue frowned, feeling a bit stingy.


    "Of course, it¡¯s not possible for all props to be given out for free. Otherwise, what will you use your Cosmic Coins for?" The system rolled its eyes at her, wondering why she was so concerned with spending Coins when she had so many.


    "Let¡¯s go into the castle first to see if there¡¯s anything else we need to add. We can check the mall later," Yan Mo suggested, neither confirming nor denying the system¡¯s words.


    "Ok," Xia Yue nodded, and they both walked towards the castle.


    Maiden sculptures and various fish surrounded the wall of the castle¡¯s front door


    Walking in, Xia Yue felt like she had entered a cavern of gold. She was completely dazzled, eyes blinded by the glittering splendor.


    Both Xia Yue and Yan Mo were taken aback.


    In the spacious lobby, there were sixteen massive golden pillars, each carved with a different golden dragon and adorned with various gems and pearls.


    The floor was not made of gold, but was tiled with high-quality stone.


    The ceiling was adorned with various golden dragon sculptures and glow-in-the-dark pearls.


    The walls were decorated with glowing pearls and mermaid reliefs, but without gold.


    Surprisingly, it did not give off an ostentatious vibe of sudden wealth, but an oppressive sense of awe-inspiring and untouchable opulence.


    "This... this is way too opulent. How can anyone live here?" Xia Yue stammered, snapping back to reality.


    This was supposed to be set up as a tourist hotel, not a private residence. Such extravagant decor might just invite theft.

 Chapter 241 - 230 Difficult to Imagine

    Chapter 241: Chapter 230 Difficult to Imagine


    "Why does it have a European style on the outside, but an Eastern style on the inside?" Yan Mo looked at the decorating style, asking somewhat puzzledly.


    "I think it¡¯s quite good-looking. It¡¯s so bright and luxurious." It was Dragon Lord Ao Ye who spoke, a satisfied expression on his face as he looked at the sixteen gold pillars.


    Xia Yue suddenly remembered that the Dragon Clan is a race that likes shiny things. She had to admit, the place did look quite nice and she wouldn¡¯t mind it as her private residence.


    However, she planned to use it as a special attraction for a resort. The ostentatious style seemed a bit much for that.


    "This is my design." When they went quiet, Dragon Lord Ao Ye continued speaking to them.


    "You designed it?" Xia Yue looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye in surprise, finding it somewhat unbelievable.


    "Yeah, I got a sudden inspiration and designed this undersea castle. The outside was inspired by the architectural design of the Mermaid Clan, and the inside was modeled after my own style. Combining both, I put a lot of effort into this castle.


    Besides, how many people can make it so that the whole interior of the castle has seawater but is breathable like on land? Who would be willing to spend so many heavenly treasures?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded, looking at them with a hint of pride and boasting.


    "What did you use exactly to have seawater inside the castle, but make it seem like there¡¯s none at all?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "I used Waterproof Pearls. Waterproof Pearls themselves can allow you to breathe freely underwater. I used ninety thousand waterproof pearls to refine one which I placed at the highest point of the castle. It covers the entire castle, making it as breathable as on land." Dragon Lord Ao Ye explained.


    [Wait, wasn¡¯t it said in the intro that some heavenly treasures were mixed into the seawater here?] The system immediately asked, its previous explanation was completely based on the introduction.


    "Oh, that introduction was made up by me. Initially, to get the Waterproof Pearls, I secretly went to the Shark Man Clan and stole it from them. To prevent suspicion, I had to say it that way.


    Otherwise, those stingy guys would definitely come to settle the score with me. Even though I¡¯m not afraid of them, I didn¡¯t want to deal with their nagging.


    As for these glowing pearls that you see, I just casually took them from there for decorations. It¡¯s pretty neat right?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye had no qualms admitting this at all.


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo: "....."


    They thought he was a calm and mature superior, but they hadn¡¯t expected that he could be such a shameless one at times.


    "Then why did you carve Shark men inside the castle?" Yan Mo asked, unable to understand.


    "Oh, that was to prevent them from finding out that I stole their Waterproof Pearls. If they started to make a fuss about it, I would use this to shut them up, telling them that this was a contribution to the alliance." Dragon Lord Ao Ye stated as if it was only natural.


    "You really are something, senior." Xia Yue was so surprised that she didn¡¯t know how to praise him, so this was all she said.


    [Dragon Lord, I need to ask. Why does the reward include the castle that you made?] The system didn¡¯t understand. It had seen underwater castles as rewards for hosts before but none were as outrageous as this one.


    "After creating this castle, I didn¡¯t like it anymore. So, I placed it in your task rewards. I didn¡¯t expect that a host would actually get it." Dragon Lord Ao Ye was rather amused. He had come to this different world and could still see this castle. It seemed like he really was destined with this castle.

 Chapter 242 - 231: Let鈥檚 Set It Up Like This

    Chapter 242: Chapter 231: Let¡¯s Set It Up Like This


    "Let¡¯s go upstairs and have a look." Having finished exploring the lobby on the first floor, Xia Yue wanted to go upstairs out of curiosity. She had already found some stairs that could automatically move upwards.


    Having said that, she walked towards the stairs, with Yan Mo and Ao Ye following her.


    Once they stepped on the stairs, they automatically moved upwards.


    "These stairs operate with the ocean currents; as long as the ocean has movement, these stairs will always operate," Dragon Lord Ao Ye explained to them.


    "How is that possible?" Xia Yue asked curiously. She knew about ocean currents, but she did not understand how they could power the stairs.


    "An array was used. From the moment the castle was built, the array began to work. Wherever the castle needs automatic operation, the array converts the kinetic energy of the ocean currents into electricity, ensuring the normal operation of the castle," Dragon Lord Ao Ye elaborated.


    Yan Mo suddenly thought of a question and looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye, but he seemed hesitant to ask.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask it directly. There¡¯s no need to hesitate," Ao Ye, noticing Yan Mo¡¯s hesitation, said.


    "Well, I was wondering, how do you handle waste disposal? We¡¯ll be treating this place as a hotel in the future, so this issue is unavoidable," Yan Mo asked with some difficulty after a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Ao Ye was surprised by Yan Mo¡¯s question and paused before answering.


    "The waste will be collected in a completely enclosed area. That area will transform the waste into granulated fertilizer. You can also convert it into energy. All you need to do is press a button in the operation room," he said.


    "Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Do the castle and hotel above have this function as well?" Xia Yue asked excitedly, her eyes wide in astonishment. Remembering that she also owned a castle and a hotel, she quickly inquired.


    [Of course, these are standard facilities.]The system replied to her.


    "That¡¯s wonderful," Xia Yue exclaimed with a smile.


    "Indeed, it saves a lot of trouble," Yan Mo agreed.


    They then arrived on the second floor. Standing at the top of the stairs, they faced a Chinese-style corridor. Decorative stands of various styles sat on the walls of the corridor, each holding different glowing objects.


    The room doors were not made of wood but an unidentifiable material, and were decorated with shells.


    Upon opening one of the doors


    Inside was a gigantic seashell bed. Aside from the necessary bedding, there was a light gauze covering the bed, creating an indistinct sense of beauty.


    A large window opened onto a balcony that provided a view of the occasional fish passing by and the surrounding scenery.


    "If we open the window, will the fish come in?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "No," Ao Ye shook his head.


    After looking around for a bit, they moved on to the third floor. The corridor on the third floor had a more modern style, as did the rooms themselves.


    "Does each floor have a different style?" Xia Yue asked.


    "There are two styles: Chinese- and modern. Style for the second and fourth floors is the same, and the third floor has its own. The fifth floor is restricted access. Only the owner can enter as the Waterproof Pearl is there. It¡¯s to prevent anyone from damaging the Waterproof Pearl," Ao Ye explained.


    "Can I bring someone else in?" Xia Yue further inquired, glancing at Yan Mo.


    "Yes, but that person has to be your significant other," Ao Ye said with a tone of teasing.


    "Oh, what principle is that based on?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s just how I set it up. There¡¯s no particular principle," he replied.

 Chapter 243 - 232: Baby

    Chapter 243: Chapter 232: Baby


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes internally, unable to refute him, and continued to ask, "So, am I the only one who can go up now?"


    "Number 5129, once returned to the system, can join you. Also, my physical body can ignore the rule and follow you in," Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded in agreement.


    "Do you want to go up and see?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue.


    "Yes, you guys wait for me downstairs. I¡¯ll come find you after I¡¯ve taken a look." Xia Yue thought for a bit, but couldn¡¯t resist the urge to go glimpsing.


    "Okay." Yan Mo replied.


    [As your host, I¡¯ll go with you, I¡¯ll return to the system.] Number 5129 was also curious about the arrangements inside.


    Xia Yue agreed, the system was familiar to her after all, so she wouldn¡¯t be too scared to go up with it.


    Then, number 5129 returned to Xia Yue¡¯s mind and went to the fifth floor, while Yan Mo took Ao Ye and the Spiritual Cat down to the first floor.


    There was no direct stairs to the fifth floor from the fourth floor. As number 5129 said, pressing the wall next to the staircase on the fourth floor allowed an spiral staircase to descend from the ceiling.


    [Let¡¯s go, head up.] Facing the stairs, it urged Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue slowly walked up, step by step.


    She discovered that this floor was filled with a variety of rare and precious treasures. There were no rooms, but in the middle there was a raised platform, upon which levitated a water-blue bead the size of a basketball, radiating faint gleam.


    [Holy shit, how could he keep all these things here?] The system looked at the rare treasures, swearing in surprise, staring incredulously at the gems.


    "Are these treasures also a gift from the system?" Xia Yue walked up to a blue-pink crystal incense burner. It had delicate, complex, and unique craftmanship. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was imagining it, but it seemed that her Spiritual Power had received quite a boost.


    [Do you think that¡¯s possible? Even in the Cosmic Alliance, these would be top treasures. These were probably placed here by Dragon Lord Ao Ye when this Undersea Castle was built. Then he just forgot to take them back and simply left them here.] The system rolled its eyes at her and guessed.


    "So now these treasures belong to me?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant, she asked with excitement.


    [I suppose they are. As per system regulation, the Undersea Castle is the host¡¯s, so everything inside should also be yours. But their original owner is Dragon Lord Ao Ye, so I¡¯m not entirely sure about that.] Number 5129 said somewhat doubtfully.


    "Considering his willingness to leave these treasures in a castle that was a fleeting interest, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re very important to the Dragon Lord." Xia Yue commented.


    [I think you should ask him just to be sure, after all, you still need to study under him.] Number 5129 reminded her.


    Now, if these treasures belonged to someone else, they would definitely be the host¡¯s. But the original owner is right by your side, it¡¯s better to tell him.


    The Dragon Clan are notorious for their stinginess, especially when it comes to treasures.


    "Fair enough, let¡¯s hope Dragon Lord doesn¡¯t mind." Xia Yue thought about it and decided the system was probably right.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t meticulously review each treasure. After all, there were hundreds here, and it would take quite some time to inspect each one.


    After looking at a few treasures, she found herself in front of a window facing a courtyard. Looking up, she saw the ocean on the other side of the screen, as if she could touch the fish there with outreached hands.


    Looking down, she saw Yan Mo, Ao Ye, and the Spiritual Cat.


    "Brother Yan, Brother Yan," she yelled at them, waving her hand.

 Chapter 244 - 233 Talent Market

    Chapter 244: Chapter 233 Talent Market


    Upon hearing a voice from above, Yan Mo lifted his gaze and saw Xia Yue smiling and waving at him.


    Seeing that he had noticed her, Xia Yue¡¯s smile broadened even further.


    "Yan, just give me a few more minutes," Xia Yue called out, not wanting to keep them waiting too long.


    "Take your time, no rush," Yan Mo responded.


    Relieved by his reply, Xia Yue was slightly embarrassed for making them wait.


    After browsing through the fifth floor without finding anything special, Xia Yue returned back to Yan Mo and the others.


    Excited, she described to them the particulars of the fifth floor and the treasures found there. After that, she turned to Dragon Lord Ao Ye, curious about his reaction.


    "Dragon Lord, are those treasures mine now?" Xia Yue asked, blinking her eyes in anticipation.


    "Sure, they are yours. They are valuable items, consider them as a token of appreciation for the younger generation of the Dragon Clan," Dragon Lord Ao Ye replied nonchalantly.


    "Aah, Dragon Lord, you are truly wonderful, no, a wonderful dragon. Those treasures absolutely suit my taste, they are simply gorgeous," Xia Yue was bubbling with excitement. "Can I bring them with me? I would love to have them in my room."


    "Of course you can take them. After all, the fifth floor is set up so that it can only be accessed by the host or your partner to prevent others from taking the Waterproof Pearl," Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded.


    "Wait for me a bit longer, I will go and bring down those treasures. I want to place them in my room to admire," Xia Yue instantly turned around to re-enter the castle, shouting over her shoulder as she ran.


    "Such a fledgling, frenzied over mere treasures," Ao Ye watched her run off, remarking with a touch of helplessness.


    Yan Mo at his side watched him but said nothing.


    Soon, Xia Yue came back, and then they all left the Undersea Castle, taking the elevator back to the sea surface platform.


    Then they rode the yacht driven by Yan Mo back to the shore.


    As they were about to leave, Xia Yue suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah, I just remembered something. When the Undersea Castle was completed, the system told me that the Talent Market was open. System, what is this Talent Market about? Is it for recruitment?" Xia Yue asked, gazing curiously at the system.


    "[Yes, it¡¯s for recruitment. After all, no one can build a large and strong industry by themselves, they need a variety of talents to help. The Talent Market is designed to provide this service to the host.


    After all, you are the first host who asked for help directly from a nation to complete a mission. Other hosts worked hard on their own.] When number 5129 spoke up to this point, it also seemed speechless, this host¡¯s thinking was really more peculiar than the previous hosts."


    "Are the recruits from other worlds or from our own?" Yan Mo asked.


    "[They are from other dimensions. You have your own recruitment websites in this world. You don¡¯t need us to do that.] The system responded.


    "Let me see, who all are available?" Curious, Xia Yue instantly activated the system¡¯s virtual screen, and then clicked on the mall page, where a new button for the Talent Market was added.


    Upon clicking the Talent market, images of various individuals or non-human beings appeared on the screen, along with their names and the dimensions they belonged to.


    "[You can click on the pictures for a detailed introduction.] Number 5129 told her.

 Chapter 245 - 234: Food

    Chapter 245: Chapter 234: Food


    Xia Yue clicked on the first one, and his details immediately appeared on the page.


    [Name: Brook


    Gender: Male


    Location: Magic Plane - Rennes Continent


    Occupation: Undead wizard, Magic Pharmacist.


    Abilities: Preparation of various magic potions, strong combat power.


    Hiring requirements: Private magic pharmacy room can be offered, food and accommodation included, freedom can¡¯t be restricted.]


    After reading the personal information, it felt weird.


    "Is it that simple? There¡¯s no mention of his personality or life experiences." Yan Mo asked after reading it.


    [No, don¡¯t worry. Even if he was the most evil person, there would be a contract-like bond restricting him once you hire him. He can¡¯t harm you or your customers, though he can defend himself, but he can¡¯t kill.]] Number 5129 responded.


    "Yan bro, look, look, there are mermaids for hire too! She looks so pretty." Xia Yue innocently tugged on Yan Mo¡¯s shirt during their conversation, announcing her discovery excitedly after using the search function for keywords like mermaids and merfolk.


    Yan Mo looked over and saw a few different looking characters with human bodies and fish tails displayed on the virtual screen.


    [Double-check it carefully, these are not ordinary mermaids, these are sea demons. There¡¯s a difference between sea demons, merfolk, and mermaids]Number 5129 hopped onto Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder and shrugged disapprovingly.


    "But I searched for mermaids and merfolk." Xia Yue argued. To her, merfolk and mermaids were the same, both had human bodies and fish tails, it was just a difference in terminology.


    [Sea demons are an intelligent species, skilled at camouflage. When they sign up for the job market, they label themselves as mermaids or merfolk. So when others search for mermaids or merfolk, they show up as well.


    People with poor eyesight, like you, would mistake them for mermaids or merfolk.]The system explained.


    "So, what¡¯s the difference between mermaids, merfolk, and sea demons?" Xia Yue asked, confused.


    [Mermaids possess some magic control over the sea, they look like Western Europeans on your planet, attractive, with mesmerizing singing voices, but they can¡¯t come ashore.


    Merfolk, both males and females, have decent combat power, they can weave water into clothes and cry pearls. They¡¯re not as attractive as mermaids but still prettier than the average human. Furthermore, Merfolk have long lifespans, at least a thousand years, at most over ten thousand years, and they can transform their tails into legs to come ashore.


    Sea demons possess charming abilities, they resemble mermaids, their singing is enticing and they often use it to lure vessels off course, causing them to run aground and sink to the seafloor, wherein the crew is eaten, and they too cannot come ashore.]The system explained to her.


    "Sea demons and mermaids cannot be used to make medicines but merfolk can be. When refining them into a pill, it can enhance one¡¯s cultivation base, eating their flesh can prolong life." Dragon Lord Ao Ye chipped in.


    Xia Yue imagined in her mind, a merfolk with a human body and fish tail, being butchered like a pig, steamed, and stewed.


    "Ugh" Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help dry heaving.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to think about it; it was nearly akin to cannibalism, horrifying.


    "Don¡¯t mention eating merfolk, it feels like eating people." Xia Yue yelled at Ao Ye.


    "For us divine beasts, you humans are like pigs to you, nothing more than food." Dragon Lord Ao Ye spoke, looking at her calmly.

 Chapter 246 - 235: Gossip

    Chapter 246: Chapter 235: Gossip


    "Stop, it¡¯s getting more disgusting." Xia Yue imagined a giant beast mouth biting a person, chewing away, crunching loudly, giving anyone goosebumps.


    "Do you want to hire people from other worlds?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    "Let¡¯s see first. If everything is set up here, I reckon many people will have to leave. If we open for business, I think it¡¯s safer and more confidential to hire from here than from outside." Xia Yue thought, feeling it was better to hire people from Different World who knew about the system and alternate dimension than hiring people from the same planet who knew nothing about the system and Different World.


    There wouldn¡¯t be so much to hide, and things could be more convenient.


    Yan Mo instantly got her drift.


    "That¡¯s right, let¡¯s look into this talent market, to see if we can find everybody we need. If we can, and if it¡¯s affordable, let¡¯s hire from there." Yan Mo suggested.


    "Sure, but let¡¯s have lunch first. We can research more in the afternoon. I¡¯m hungry now." Xia Yue chuckled, clutching her stomach.


    She had swum in the sea for an hour and wandered about the Undersea Castle for quite a while. It was about lunchtime, her stomach started growling.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go." Yan Mo gave a laugh, nodding.


    After having lunch and a nap, as soon as Xia Yue opened the door, she saw Yan Mo sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    "He¡¯s been sitting here waiting for you for two hours." The system informed.


    It sighed once more, wondering why it was stuck with Xia Yue, a sloth, instead of Yan Mo.


    What unfortunate luck!


    As the system kept sighing, Xia Yue walked straight into the pavilion and sat down in front of Yan Mo.


    "Good afternoon. You¡¯ve been waiting long?" Xia Yue greeted with a smile.


    "It¡¯s okay. I was sorting out documents. I¡¯ve asked the Human Resources Department for a personnel plan charting the positions we need. Once we¡¯re ready, we can look into the talent market in the system to see who we can hire." Yan Mo handed her a plan that was no less than fifty pages thick.


    "This thick? Do we need so many people?" Xia Yue looked at the plan in her hands, asking in surprise.


    "Inside, it introduces each position and its requirements, how many people we need. So, it just looks hefty." Yan Mo explained.


    "I see. I was thinking we need to cover a lot of posts." Xia Yue theatrically patted her chest, appearing to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha ha, how could it be? Although this place is big, it doesn¡¯t need so many posts." Yan Mo laughed at her expression.


    Xia Yue stared at him as he laughed, his handsome face even more stunning, and for a moment was render speechless. No wonder Yuran, the proud beauty, is so smitten with him; he¡¯s really irresistible.


    "What is it?" Yan Mo noticed Xia Yue zoning out, asking.


    "You¡¯re so good-looking, I was stunned." Xia Yue bluntly admitted, as there was no shame in admiring a good-looking guy.


    "Hahaha, let¡¯s not kid around, let¡¯s start checking." Yan Mo laughed helplessly.


    "Oh." Xia Yue nodded, bringing up the virtual screen of the system, allowing Yan Mo to look at it together.


    "What kind of person do you fancy?" Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but be nosy.

 Chapter 247 - 236: Helpless

    Chapter 247: Chapter 236: Helpless


    Yan Mo lifted his head to look at her when he heard her question, his eyes hinting at confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly asking him this.


    "Why are you curious about this?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I¡¯m just curious, you know. When we were still in school, many girls liked you, confessed to you, but you never accepted any of them.


    Do you like boys then? That can¡¯t be right, from what I know, a considerable number of boys confessed their feelings to you too, yet I didn¡¯t see you accept anyone¡¯s confession either.


    Especially, that number one beauty, Bai Yuran. She¡¯s been infatuated with you for years, always waiting for your answer.


    So, I can¡¯t help but want to ask, what kind of person can actually move your heart?" Xia Yue fluttered her eyelashes, looking at him with a gossipy expression.


    "I don¡¯t have any plans to settle down for now, I don¡¯t have someone I like yet, and I don¡¯t really know what kind of person I¡¯d like either. Perhaps when fate arrives, I¡¯ll know." Yan Mo said, looking at the gossiping her, with a slight tone of helplessness.


    "Oh, alright. In that case, I can continue admiring your beauty." Xia Yue nodded, smiling.


    "..." Yan Mo¡¯s forehead was covered in metaphorical black lines; Xia Yue¡¯s bluntness would occasionally leave him speechless.


    "Let¡¯s continue studying the job market" To avoid any more shocking statements from Xia Yue, Yan Mo diverted her attention.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get started." Seeing him not wanting to continue this topic, Xia Yue tactfully ceased, she was good at reading people¡¯s expressions.


    "System, if we want to recruit talent according to this plan, how do we search in this job market? We can¡¯t possibly go through them one by one, there¡¯s at least 999+ pages, that¡¯ll take too much time." Xia Yue looked at the virtual screen before turning her head to ask the system, somewhat frustrated.


    [You can directly input keywords into the search bar, such as cooking, carpenter, manager and so on. It can help you precisely find the talents you need.] The system answered her.


    "Good, thanks, by the way, can you fetch some fruit like watermelon and strawberries for us? We can eat while browsing." Xia Yue nodded, before looking at the empty table, calling out to the system.


    [You¡¯re really hedonistic, wouldn¡¯t it be more comfortable to do your searching while lying down?] The system replied irritably.


    "I wish, but it¡¯s not too convenient right now." If she was alone, she would indeed do her searching while lying in bed.


    The system¡¯s teeth seemed to grate in response.


    [Wait a moment.] The system, though irritated, still complied with her request. It set off, taking the Spiritual Cat with it.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye stayed behind, loafing around as he watched Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try then." Watching the system exit the courtyard, Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo with a smile.


    "Hmm" Yan Mo didn¡¯t have any objections to Xia Yue and the system¡¯s conversation, since she was always like this.


    Xia Yue flipped open the first page of the recruitment plan; it was for the hiring of a manager. So, she inserted the keyword ¡¯manager¡¯ into the search bar on the job market page of the virtual screen.


    In the next second, more than ten pages of candidates appeared.


    There were those dressed in ancient attire, sci-fi attire, business suits, and even in military uniforms like in comics. There were both men and women.


    "Do we open them one by one?" Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo and asked.


    "Let¡¯s forget about those in ancient attire and military uniforms for now, they might not be able to accept our concepts. Let¡¯s take a look at the others." Yan Mo glanced at the list of candidates and said to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue looked at the people he mentioned. She agreed that they didn¡¯t seem like good fits, their mindsets would be different, better to not look at them for now.

 Chapter 248 - 237: Overeating

    Chapter 248: Chapter 237: Overeating


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked at several people¡¯s profiles, finding the information on their profiles did not quite match what they were looking for.


    The system took the Spiritual Cat to the Watermelon Field and Strawberry Field, and picked a watermelon and a basket full of strawberry tomatoes to bring back.


    The watermelon was too large, so they found a small four-wheel cart to place the watermelon and strawberry tomatoes on, both of them together pulled the cart back.


    For them, this weight and distance wasn¡¯t too difficult.


    When they returned, Xia Yue took the watermelon and strawberry tomatoes to the small kitchen to wash and cut, dividing them into three parts, one for herself and Yan Mo, one for the Spiritual Cat and the system, and one for Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    Originally, Xia Yue only wanted to divide it into two parts, but given Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s status, she made it into three parts.


    While eating, Xia Yue continued to check the personnel recruitment requests on a virtual screen.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo was responsible for noting down the people who met the requirements, so they could directly search for and contact these individuals when they really needed to hire someone.


    "This HR work isn¡¯t that simple ah." Xia Yue, with her belly full of fruits, felt a bit uncomfortable, clutching her stomach she said.


    "You should change your habit of eating indiscriminately." Yan Mo, looking at her, said helplessly.


    "I know, I know, I will definitely pay attention next time." Xia Yue nodded perfunctorily.


    "Let¡¯s continue the rest tomorrow, don¡¯t eat dinner tonight. If you want to eat something later, I will cook something for you." Yan Mo looked at the time, realized it was dinner time. He was worried that Xia Yue would run to have dinner, so he said.


    "I don¡¯t have an appetite right now, I¡¯m too full. I¡¯ll have some noodles later, I¡¯ll make them myself." Xia Yue really had no intention of eating dinner.


    "You go and rest in your room for a while, I¡¯ll tidy up here, then go have dinner." Yan Mo stood up and said to her.


    "Alright, thank you." Xia Yue nodded. She really does want to lie down right now. Just a few fruit plates, washing them in the kitchen, it¡¯s not too much trouble, so she didn¡¯t refuse.


    Slowly she headed towards her room.


    Watching her leave, Yan Mo let out a helpless laugh, tidied up the table and took the fruit plates to the small kitchen, then left to have dinner.


    Before leaving, he specifically asked the system and the Spiritual Cat if they wanted to go too.


    The system wasn¡¯t interested in the Cafeteria¡¯s food anymore, only the Spiritual Cat wanted to continue eating, so it followed.


    "Comfortable" Lying in bed, Xia Yue let out a satisfied sigh.


    She¡¯s really tired from sitting outside all afternoon, but seeing Yan Mo so serious, she felt guilty about slacking off, especially as she¡¯s usually quite lazy.


    Lying comfortably in bed, relaxing her body and mind, it was absolutely blissful.


    Just as Xia Yue was sighing, her mobile phone started ringing.


    Picking it up, she saw it was her elder brother.


    "Big brother." Xia Yue answered, put the call on speaker, and shouted.


    Xia Yu asked tenderly, "Have you had dinner, Yueyue?"


    "Not yet, I ate too many fruits this afternoon, I¡¯m still stuffed, planning to cook some noodles later." Xia Yue told the truth.


    Hearing her reason, Xia Yu spoke with a hint of helplessness, "You, really..."


    "Big brother, did you need something?" Xia Yue quickly changed the subject, she didn¡¯t want to be lectured.


    Xia Yu also knew she didn¡¯t like hearing nagging, so he obliged and told her the reason he had called.


    "I¡¯ve sent you some delicious snacks, they should arrive in the next couple of days, keep an eye out."


    "Great, big brother, you¡¯re so kind, knew my snacks were running out." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and she said with a cheerful tone, laughing.

 Chapter 249 - 238: Sending Things

    Chapter 249: Chapter 238: Sending Things


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat snacks when you came back a few days ago? I¡¯ve had someone buy and send some over." Xia Yu knew without looking that she was elated. It reminded him of how much she used to love snacks when she was a child.


    "You bought me delicious foods, so I¡¯ll send you some tasty foods from here tomorrow. The watermelons, cherry tomatoes, and cucumbers are really delicious. You can share them with Uncle and others." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "No need to send them over. If we want to eat something, we can buy it on a shopping platform. Sending so much food over, people might have something to say." Xia Yu didn¡¯t want Xia Yue to be troubled, so he declined.


    Xia Yue replied, "Big brother, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all reasonable, it won¡¯t cause trouble. You know very well I don¡¯t bite off more than I can chew."


    "What exactly are you doing over there?" Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    "It¡¯s a secret. If I told you now, there wouldn¡¯t be any surprise left." Xia Yue replied cheekily with a laugh.


    "Alright, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Just make sure not to give me a scare. Take care of yourself and call me if you need something." He didn¡¯t press her for answers; as long as she was happy and safe, it was fine with him.


    "Big brother, I am an adult now, not a child." Xia Yue was annoyed that he still treated her like a child and felt it necessary to point this out every time.


    "Do you think you act maturely like an adult? Alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore to avoid you getting annoyed. I have a banquet to attend, so I need to hang up." Xia Yu checked the time and saw that he was running late, so he hung up on her.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, drink less." Xia Yue replied.


    Xia Yue said she was going to send things to Xia Yu, and the next afternoon, she started picking watermelons from the field. She picked one for Uncle, one for her cousin, one for her grandparents, one for her older brother, one for Xia Xi; each with a basket of cherry tomatoes and ten cucumbers.


    It wasn¡¯t a small amount, but once they finished eating, they could buy more on the shopping platform.


    As for her adoptive parents, Xia Yue chose to selectively ignore them. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened last time she visited, so she wouldn¡¯t bring delicious food to people she detested.


    When she finished putting everything together, Xia Yue asked Yan Mo to help her ship the items. Then she sent messages to her relatives to let them know she sent some delicious foods, reminding them to collect it to avoid spoilage.


    Upon receiving the message, her aunt and others happily expressed their gratitude and complimented her.


    Xia Xi didn¡¯t reply immediately, probably because she was busy.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t bother. After everything was done, she entered the space to study.


    When they received the items from Xia Yue, her relatives couldn¡¯t wait to open and taste them. They were instantly smitten, especially by the cucumbers and cherry tomatoes. The women in the family claimed them all, and the men barely got a taste.


    Wishing to get more, they tried to buy them on the platform, only to find that they hadn¡¯t been listed yet. When they asked Xia Yue, she informed them it would take roughly a week to be available online.


    So, they could do nothing but wait.


    However, three people were not too happy - Xia Linsong and his wife, along with Xia Qing, were upset that Xia Yue had sent everyone food except them. They called her ungrateful and ungrateful at home.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything about her and could only grumble secretly.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t know about this and continued her daily training, swimming in the sea, and studying in the space in the afternoon.

 Chapter 250 - 239: Xia Xi Arrives

    Chapter 250: Chapter 239: Xia Xi Arrives


    "Host, we will be linking to a new plane in a few days."


    This day, the system reminded Xia Yue while she was snacking.


    "So soon?" Xia Yue was startled and asked.


    "Not soon at all, it¡¯s been almost a month since you came back. It¡¯s time to go to a new plane." The system replied.


    "Then I¡¯d better find Yan Mo and draw the new plane in advance in order to be prepared." Xia Yue had no choice but to accept the system¡¯s suggestion.


    "You could also link first and then directly tell him the result." the system suggested.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t take the system¡¯s advice. She sat in the courtyard waiting for Yan Mo to return after his busy day.


    "Something wrong?" Yan Mo, seeing Xia Yue waiting for him in the courtyard, asked.


    "The system said it¡¯s time to link to a new plane. I wanted to do the linking with you and then examine the information about the plane, so you can prepare." Xia Yue got up and walked over to him.


    "Start first?" asked Yan Mo.


    "Sure, have a seat." Xia Yue nodded and walked to sit down at the pavilion.


    Yan Mo followed and took a seat at the pavilion.


    "Start the system." Xia Yue called out to the system.


    "Linking to plane initiated ... linking to plane in progress, please be patient ..."


    "Plane link successful."


    "Supernatural plane ¨C Sea Blue Star (Modern era), a plane filled with supernatural elements. Please prepare, host. Departure for the plane will be in seven days."


    "A supernatural plane?! What does that mean?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes were a little hazy as she asked.


    "It refers to what you commonly call ghosts or spirits. Your spiritual power does have some usefulness to them, but it¡¯s best to seek help from professionals. The previous three people couldn¡¯t help you here." The system explained to them.


    "Are you scared of ghosts?" Xia Yue swallowed hard and looked at Yan Mo.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of." Yan Mo declared confidently.


    "I¡¯m a little scared." Xia Yue looked a bit helpless, especially recalling the time when Xia Xi had used a ghost to scare their foster father and his friends.


    Wait a minute, a bright idea suddenly hit Xia Yue. She knew exactly who to turn to.


    "Could you talk to the leader and ask Xia Xi to come over and help us? Her techniques are pretty good. She can help ghosts reincarnate and she has the ability to control ghosts." Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Xia Xi? Her ability is indeed good. I¡¯ll talk to the leader and ask the special group to send over two people." Yan Mo agreed, even wanting to ask for an extra person.


    "Sounds good." Xia Yue nodded vigorously.


    "You better hurry and talk to them. We only have seven days. Xia Xi is the group leader on her end, she probably has lots of things to take care of in advance." Xia Yue advised.


    "Got it, you go rest now. I¡¯ll contact them right away." Yan Mo nodded, suppressing a chuckle.


    He, of course, understood the situation.


    Xia Yue had immense trust in Yan Mo¡¯s abilities. Seeing him about to take action, she decided not to bother him further and headed back to her room.


    Watching her return to her room, Yan Mo immediately contacted the leader above.


    Back in her room, Xia Yue was brought into an alternate space by Dragon Lord Ao Ye for their nightly studies.


    Five days later, Xia Yue saw Xia Xi arriving with her luggage, accompanied by a man.


    "Xia Xi, you¡¯ve arrived! Welcome, welcome!" Xia Yue ran over joyously when she saw Xia Xi, grabbing her hand and greeting her.


    "Yes, the higher-ups said they needed me here." Xia Xi replied calmly, yet her eyes betrayed her joy at seeing Xia Yue.


    The man standing by was somewhat surprised as he watched them.

 Chapter 251 - 240: Opportunity

    Chapter 251: Chapter 240: Opportunity


    "Let me introduce you, this is my Senior Wen Ziyin, he¡¯s here with me to carry out the task. This is Xia Yue, the one who swapped identities with me." Xia Xi stepped aside to let Wen Ziyin and Xia Yue meet, introducing them with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Wen, I appreciate your help with the upcoming tasks along with Xixi." Xia Yue greeted Wen Ziyin cordially with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Xia, carrying out tasks is our responsibility." Wen Ziyin responded politely and amicably.


    "Yan, why don¡¯t you take them to the resting courtyard? Xixi, you go with him to put the luggage away. I¡¯ll get some fruits so we can have a bite while we chat." Xia Yue told them with a smile.


    Yan Mo nodded and led the way for Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin nodded to Xia Yue and followed Yan Mo to the resting courtyard.


    Half an hour later, the four of them sat in the highest pavilion of the mansion, with the system, the Spiritual Cat, and Dragon Lord Ao Ye lounging on the side.


    "Nice view from here. You can see the whole mansion, and even the scenery outside. Is that a castle from Western Europe?" Xia Xi, with an appreciative gaze, surveyed the surroundings and spotted the Magic Castle, then looked questioningly at Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s the Magic Castle," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "A real Magic Castle? Is it troublesome?" Xia Xi asked, seating herself.


    "Yes, indeed. If you¡¯re interested, I can take you there in the next few days. There¡¯s also an Undersea Castle," Xia Yue cheerfully offered.


    "Looks like there¡¯s quite a lot going on here," Xia Xi noted, looking amusedly at Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Indeed, but you¡¯ll soon know part of it. It¡¯s the reason why we called you here," Xia Yue confirmed, glancing at Yan Mo.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin¡¯s gaze followed hers to settle on Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo briefly explained the reason and informed them about their current task.


    "So there really is another world, and that¡¯s their system?" Xia Yue mused after hearing everything, then turned to the three cats beside her, curious.


    "That white lion cat is the one, but don¡¯t mess with the Siberian Cat, it¡¯s not one to be trifled with," Xia Yue pointed out the lion cat.


    "Oh," Xia Xi acknowledged, nodding.


    "You have a Dragon Clan member with you? The bloodline might be a bit mixed, but it¡¯s still a remarkable existence in this world. Bring him out," Dragon Lord Ao Ye suddenly suggested, looking at Xia Xi, or rather, at Mo Si, who was fashioned as a bracelet on her wrist.


    The next moment, Mo Si transformed into a human, appearing before everyone and respectfully greeting Dragon Lord Ao Ye with a bow, "Senior."


    "Good, even capable of human transformation, far better than this girl," Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded approvingly, a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Yan Mo and Wen Ziyin were taken aback at Mo Si¡¯s sudden appearance, casting wary eyes at him.


    Wen Ziyin, in particular, was somewhat shocked. He never imagined that his junior sister would have such a demon accompanying her. Considering Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s cautiousness, this transformed demon, judging by its respectful demeanor, must also be something powerful.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mo Si is a good friend of Xixi," Xia Yue reassured Yan Mo.


    "Meeting a young member of the Dragon Clan here is a fortunate coincidence. Let¡¯s give you a gift of luck to increase your power. Take these next two days to practice diligently. It¡¯ll help this lazy girl in the Different World," Dragon Lord Ao Ye suggested, looking at Mo Si.


    He raised his right paw, and a beam of light flew into Mo Si¡¯s forehead.


    "Mo Si!" Xia Xi exclaimed in fright.


    Several characters of the Dragon Language floated in Mo Si¡¯s mind. After struggling to quiet them down, he had a feeling that once he fully understood them, his ability would increase significantly.

 Chapter 252 - 241: Delayed

    Chapter 252: Chapter 241: Delayed


    Hearing Xia Xi¡¯s worried voice, he opened his eyes to look at her, reassuring her. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine."


    Then he turned his gaze to Dragon Lord Ao Ye, his eyes filled with a touch of caution and respect.


    "Thank you, senior." He politely thanked Ao Ye.


    "No need for thanks, just make sure to protect this lazy girl." Ao Ye pointed to Xia Yue as he spoke to him.


    Mo Si looked at Xia Yue, she had a bewildered look on her face.


    "Thank you, Dragon Lord." Xia Yue regained her senses and immediately thanked Ao Ye. Knowing that he cared about her, she felt quite happy.


    "Sit down and continue chatting. Tell me what you guys need so we can prepare it in these two days. We¡¯re departing in two days." Yan Mo spoke as he watched them.


    "When my Junior Sister and I came over, we knew we needed our professional equipment, so we brought all our common tools.


    Theoretically, if that world is densely populated with supernatural phenomena, then what we need should be available there. So aside from the essentials, we don¡¯t need to bring too much of what¡¯s not highly important. We can travel light and buy whatever we need once we are there." Wen Ziyin recovered his composure and spoke calmly.


    "But we don¡¯t know what currency they use there? This could be a problem." Xia Xi said.


    "Considering it¡¯s similar to our recent modern times, I think we could bring some gold over and assess the situation then. If all else fails, you two can help catch ghosts or survey Feng Shui to earn our first pot of gold there." Xia Yue¡¯s gaze darted between Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    "Surveying Feng Shui, catching ghosts could work." Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin exchanged glances and nodded.


    "What are we supposed to do once we get there?" Xia Xi asked, hoping for a clear objective.


    "I¡¯m not quite sure. The task will only be released by the system once we arrive there." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "How fascinating." Xia Xi lamented.


    "By the way, I want to inform all three of you that we¡¯d need to wear live streaming equipment once we¡¯re there. This time, it will involve flying. Assuming you wouldn¡¯t want to expose your faces, you could wear masks. Or we can have Unit 5129 blur out your appearances on camera." Yan Mo remembered their other mission to live stream from other dimensions and brought it up to Wen Ziyin, Xia Xi, and Mo Si.


    "I don¡¯t mind." Xia Xi shook her head.


    "I don¡¯t either. However, I¡¯m curious ¨C can we still live stream from other worlds?" Wen Ziyin asked curiously.


    "We can. We bought a signal amplifier from the system¡¯s marketplace, which can link signals between two dimensions." Yan Mo nodded.


    [Let me remind you, the live streaming footage may experience delay depending on the dimension. Your luck for the last dimension was good, allowing for real-time streaming. But you may encounter delays in the next dimension, with varying durations.] The system said to them.


    "Delay? How so?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Perhaps something you do today may not be broadcasted in this world until tomorrow. Also, time flows at different paces across dimensions, so it could be something like one month there equates to a day here. It all depends on the situation.] The system explained.


    "I will communicate this with the tech team." Yan Mo took note of this matter.


    "So if it¡¯s one day there and four or five days here, would that cause a delay?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [It depends.] The system remained vague.


    "Oh come on, you should be clearer." Xia Yue pouted.

 Chapter 253 - 242: Show Off

    Chapter 253: Chapter 242: Show Off


    The System looked helplessly at Xia Yue. It had no control over the passing of time nor any experience of the world Xia Yue was going to, so how could it possibly know?


    Feeling irritated by Xia Yue, the System decided to play with the Spiritual Cat and ignore the idiotic host for the moment.


    "It seems to be angry, was it okay to let it leave like that?" Xia Xi, watching the System and Spiritual Cat jump out of the courtyard, asked Xia Yue.


    "No worries, it¡¯s just sulking because it thinks I¡¯m too stupid, it will be alright soon." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "Oh," Xia Xi nodded.


    "Let me show you around, the Magic Castle is so much fun, and the Undersea Castle is absolutely magical." Xia Yue said with a tinge of excitement, carrying a hint of boastful pride in her tone.


    Although she didn¡¯t usually care when people called her lazy or worthless, as she now owned such great achievements, truly possessed by her despite attained with the help of others, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to show off to everyone, to tell them that even if she were lazy or worthless, she owned something they could never attain.


    When she first met Xia Xi, she felt somewhat inferior and guilty, not only because their identities were switched due to her own birth mother, but also because of the temperament Xia Xi exhibited, which made her feel inferior.


    Now that she had achieved something considerable, she couldn¡¯t help but want to introduce it to her to gain recognition or compliments.


    "Great, I¡¯ve never seen magic before." Xia Xi accepted her invitation and, turning her head towards Wen Ziyin and Mo Si, said, "We will just take a walk, Brother Wen, Mo Si and you, Mr. Yan, please handle the mission matters. Prepare everything you need."


    "Off you go, have a good time." Wen Ziyin didn¡¯t stop her, seeing that she was finally having a good conversation with someone.


    "Brother Yan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you." Xia Yue, pulling Xia Xi¡¯s arm, smiled at Yan Mo.


    "It¡¯s nothing." Yan Mo replied nonchalantly.


    Xia Yue pulled Xia Xi downstairs and borrowed a hoverboard to save some time on the road.


    They went to the Magic Castle, where Xia Yue showed Xia Xi singing flowers, self-cleaning brooms, and self-boiling, self-pouring teapots and teacups, among other things.


    Then they visited the Undersea Castle where Xia Xi could see the mysterious underwater world and the lavish decorations.


    Xia Xi was filled with wonder, remarking that this world was truly magical, where anything was possible.


    Xia Yue transformed into a Dragon Man, ran out of the Undersea Castle, and found dolphins and whales outside the castle gate to put on a show for Xia Xi up close.


    Xia Yue swam around these large marine creatures.


    "Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?" After they finished playing, Xia Yue returned and asked happily.


    "Yes, it¡¯s very entertaining and magical." Xia Xi squinted her eyes with a smile, speaking from the heart.


    "I was also blown away when I first saw it." Xia Yue replied, even more delighted.


    "Would you like some seafood? I can catch some lobsters and abalones for us." Before Xia Xi could answer, Xia Yue asked again.


    "I would love that." Xia Xi¡¯s eyes shone as she nodded.


    "Then wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right back." Xia Yue went running off again to gather seafood.


    Watching Xia Yue rushing around, Xia Xi wanted to tell her not to get too much, but Xia Yue had already disappeared in a cloud of dust. She could only shake her head resignedly and wait to see what would happen when she returned.

 Chapter 254 - 243 Ring Space

    Chapter 254: Chapter 243 Ring Space


    After Xia Yue came back, Xia Xi noticed her hands were empty. She didn¡¯t bring anything.


    "Weren¡¯t you supposed to get seafood? Where¡¯s everything?" Xia Xi asked with a confused look on her face.


    "I put it in my Space Bracelet." Xia Yue lifted her wrist showing off the bracelet and smiling at her.


    Xia Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, "Is that the Space Bracelet? Just like in the novels, it can hold a lot of things? And even keep them fresh?"


    "It has five hundred square units of space. Shen Xichen gave it to me. It really can keep things fresh. But you can¡¯t put living things in it. Do you want one? I also have a space ring that¡¯s slightly smaller. I could give it to you." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s a space ring after all. Who doesn¡¯t dream about having one after reading those space novels?" Xia Xi eagerly accepted the offer, gazing expectantly at Xia Yue.


    "Here you go. This one¡¯s the third largest besides my bracelet. It has three hundred and eighty-six square units." Xia Yue handed a ring to Xia Xi, then she quickly added an explanation, afraid Xia Xi would think too much.


    "I plan to give the second biggest ring to brother. I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    "I understand. After all, big brother treats you the best. I accept your decision." Xia Xi took the ring and began examining it. Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s explanation, she just shook her head indicating she understood.


    As to how well Xia Yu treated Xia Yue, Xia Xi was well aware. Even if Xia Yue wasn¡¯t his real sister, he took great care of her.


    Sometimes, Xia Xi would think if she herself was just ordinary, she would probably be jealous or even hate Xia Yue.


    After all, she had not only taken her place as the rich family¡¯s heiress but also took a share of her loving brother¡¯s affection.


    "Drop your blood on it and it will recognize its new owner. To retrieve or store things, all you need is a thought." Xia Yue saw her playing with the ring and taught her how the Ring Space worked.


    "Okay." Xia Xi immediately bit her finger, dropped a droplet of blood onto the ring, which was then absorbed by the ring.


    She pulled out a talisman she had on her, silently commanding it to be stored. The talisman then disappeared from her hand. Another silent command, and the talisman reappeared in her hand.


    "You can only retrieve and store things when the ring is on you. Be careful not to lose it." Xia Yue reminded her.


    "Got it. Thank you for the ring. Whenever you need me, just let me know. I won¡¯t charge you anything." Xia Xi put the ring on her index finger. The fit was perfect. Knowing how valuable and almost priceless this Ring Space was, she promised Xia Yue with a smile.


    "Sure, I will not hesitate to call you if I need help." Xia Yue laughed heartily in response. As it was getting late, she said to her, "We¡¯d better get home. Then we can get someone to prepare the seafood for us."


    "Let me do it instead. No need to trouble others." Xia Xi suggested.


    "Do you know how to cook?" Xia Yue asked her.


    "Yes, my cooking is not bad. Would you like to give it a try?" Xia Xi nodded. She was a foodie who also knew how to cook and even excelled among her peers.


    "Sure, let¡¯s cook in the small kitchen of my courtyard. I¡¯ll assist you. Should we invite your senior disciple, Mo Si, and Yan Mo?" Seeing how confident she was, Xia Yue decided to trust her and invited the other two as well.


    "Do you have enough ingredients?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Enough." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s invite them to help. We shouldn¡¯t be the only ones working while they just wait to eat." Xia Xi suggested.


    "Okay, let¡¯s head back." Xia Yu agreed.

 Chapter 255 - 244: Preparation

    Chapter 255: Chapter 244: Preparation


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi directly returned to their own yard. On the way back, they had already called Yan Mo, asking him to bring Wen Ziyin and Mo Si over for dinner.


    The two of them went straight to the kitchen. Xia Yue put the seafood they had caught into a big basin¡ª it was brimming with sealife.


    "Is there too much for us to finish?" Xia Xi, who saw Xia Yue still filling the basin, asked in surprise.


    "No problem, we will definitely finish it." Xia Yue replied while stuffing seafood into the basin, adding that just the Spiritual Cat¡¯s belly alone could devour half of it.


    The system doesn¡¯t even know what it means to be full, if the food is tasty, it could eat it all by itself.


    "But there¡¯s so much, we can¡¯t possibly handle it all!" With all this seafood, how long would it take to clean it all?


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have a smart nanny robot that can help us clean it." Xia Yue had already thought of this problem.


    "Is the robot waterproof?" Xia Xi asked.


    "It¡¯s waterproof. The nanny robot should be. I¡¯ll go get it, you look at what we¡¯re going to do next and familiarize yourself with the ingredients." Xia Yue said uncertainly, but decided to give it a try anyway.


    "Okay, you go ahead." Xia Xi felt it was the best choice.


    Xia Yue went to her room and found the nanny robot named Liuliu, asking it if it could handle water and whether it could clean seafood.


    Liuliu confidently replied it could.


    Xia Yue then brought it to the kitchen, pointing at the two basins of seafood and instructing it to sort and clean them.


    She and Xia Xi also started to clean together.


    Liuliu first sorted all the seafood, then began to clean. Its speed was fast and its cleaning thorough.


    For every single piece that Xia Yue and Xia Xi cleaned, it could clean four or five.


    After cleaning one basin, Xia Xi told Xia Yue, then got up to prepare the ingredients and marinate the seafood that needed to be marinated.


    Xia Yue continued to sit there and clean.


    When they were almost done, Yan Mo brought Wen Ziyin and Mo Si in with some vegetables.


    "Is there anything we can help with?" Yan Mo asked as he walked in.


    "You guys can clean the vegetables. I¡¯ve almost finished handling the seafood with Liuliu." Xia Yue said, gesturing to the vegetables they were carrying.


    The three of them nodded, rolled up their sleeves, and began working.


    Shortly thereafter, the system and the Spiritual Cat came in too.


    "What are you two doing here crowding the place? Go play elsewhere, come back when it¡¯s time to eat." Xia Yue scolded, concerned that they might get trampled underfoot because the kitchen was already quite cramped with five people. Both of them were small, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if they got stepped on while moving about.


    [We¡¯re just watching, we¡¯re not trying to steal food.] The system didn¡¯t understand her concern and retorted.


    "She¡¯s worried that you might get stepped on since the kitchen is too crowded. With so many people around, it¡¯s easy to overlook you two since you¡¯re so small. It would be easy for an accident to happen." Yan Mo explained, noticing the misunderstanding between the system and Xia Yue.


    [Oh, don¡¯t worry, I am very nimble. You won¡¯t step on me.] The system finally understood, but still didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "Look at Dragon Zun who knows how to behave, it wouldn¡¯t elbow its way in like you. When it¡¯s time to eat, it wouldn¡¯t miss out. What are you looking at?" Xia Yue, not knowing if the system was deliberately being sarcastic, spoke sharply to it.


    The system gave her a glare but didn¡¯t say anything, instead it started moving around them in a circle, with the Spiritual Cat following behind.


    [Work hard. We¡¯ll go outside for now.] After completing their quick tour, they said that to those present and scampered off with the Spiritual Cat.

 Chapter 256 - 245 Praise, praise, praise

    Chapter 256: Chapter 245 Praise, praise, praise


    Upon hearing its words, Xia Yue hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to reply before it disappeared from sight.


    "Suddenly, I don¡¯t want to feed it anymore," Xia Yue grumbled irascibly.


    "You shouldn¡¯t constantly argue with it. Quite often, it¡¯s looking out for your best interests," Yan Mo could not understand the childish squabbles between Xia Yue and the system.


    "Where have I argued with it? Every time, it¡¯s the one nitpicking at me," Xia Yue retorted unhappily.


    "Why does it criticize you, don¡¯t you have an inkling?" Yan Mo shook his head helplessly.


    "All I want is to slack off, I don¡¯t want to be the king of hard-workers, it¡¯s so tiring. Look at my brother, ever since he started work, he appears to have aged, always busy with one meeting or another, social engagements, it makes me tired just watching," Xia Yue looked at the few people present, who were all diligent workers, and expressed her helplessness.


    "People should have motivation otherwise lying around all the time is so boring," Xia Xi also could not understand how some people could laze around and never get tired.


    "It wouldn¡¯t be boring, with all the fun and interesting games, novels, and variety shows," Xia Yue countered.


    The others: "..."


    Eventually, everyone tacitly decided not to discuss this topic any further, instead, they began discussing preparations for the future.


    They chatted and worked side by side, and in two hours, all five of them were sitting in the courtyard.


    Besides them was a small table where the Spiritual Cat, the system, Dragon Lord Ao Ye were eating, and the robot Liuliu was shelling seafood for them.


    "That¡¯s so much food, and so delicious. Xixi, your cooking is amazing. Eating in the cafeteria every day gets tiresome, look at me. I am thinking about inviting some top chefs to come once the vacation area is open. We need exquisite dishes for our guests, cafetaria food wouldn¡¯t do," Xia Yue praised Xixi¡¯s cooking after eating a lobster, and then gave Yan Mo a suggestion.


    "Indeed, we should invite top chefs, our current kitchen facilities are just temporary," Yan Mo responded, his hands not pausing from their work, he agreed the food was indeed good.


    "The seafood itself is impressive, my culinary skills just added a splash of color," Xia Xi was also surprised at how delicious this dish turned out to be, then figured it must be because the ingredients were fresh.


    "Don¡¯t be modest, your culinary skills are excellent too," Xia Yue¡¯s eating speed did not falter compared to the others, the food was indeed delicious.


    Xia Xi looked at her happily eating and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "[Host, you should learn from them. Not only are they highly capable, they¡¯re also good at cooking. And you should start thinking of ways to be less lazy.]" The system couldn¡¯t resist giving Xia Yue a piece of its mind after overhearing their conversation.


    "You should eat your food, it¡¯s annoying that even eating can¡¯t get you to shut up," Xia Yue complained through gritted teeth.


    "[Really now ]" The system shook its head, deciding to cease its snide remarks lest she gets annoyed, and focused instead on enjoying the food.


    After an hour of eating, they handed over the used dishes and chopsticks to robot Liuliu for cleaning.


    "I¡¯m so full," Xia Yue groaned, reclining on a deck chair, clutching her belly. She had accidentally eaten too much.


    "Perhaps you should have some digestive tablets," Yan Mo suggested, his gaze bemused as he handed her the tablets.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue thanked him, accepting and consuming the tablets.


    "[Tonight¡¯s dinner was truly splendid.]" The system commented contentedly.


    "Meow, meow, meow," the Spiritual Cat chimed in cheerfully, settling itself at Xia Yue¡¯s feet.


    "Indeed, it was not bad," Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded in agreement. Since he arrived here, this was the best meal he had.


    "You all have been praising me all night, there¡¯s no need to continue, or else I might start thinking I¡¯m the incarnation of a god of food," Xia Xi grinned as she spoke.

 Chapter 257 - 246: Mysterious Dimension 1

    Chapter 257: Chapter 246: Mysterious Dimension 1


    After one meal, the bond among the group tightened even more.


    In the following two days, as they prepared to travel to an alternate dimension, Xia Yue found herself the most free-spirited amongst them.


    Their first attempt at a live stream was not without its problems, but this time, the Promotion Team was better prepared and had improved their technical skills significantly.


    On the eve of their departure, Xia Yue told Xia Yu that she was going to be out of touch for a while and not to worry.


    Knowing that he had been watching the stream, she also mentioned that Xia Xi was going with her.


    Upon hearing that both his sisters would be out of touch, Xia Yu was worried and helpless. All he could do was advise them to be cautious and avoid taking unnecessary risks.


    ...


    "Please be ready, we are about to traverse through space-time. Hold each other¡¯s hands and make sure not to be separated by the space-time storm or it will cause a lot of trouble," the system declared as it flew in front of the five individuals.


    The five immediately joined hands.


    "Space-Time Transfer Now in progress..." The system activated the space-time portal, then returned to Xia Yue¡¯s body.


    All of sudden, everything went dark for them and they could feel the world spinning around. When they finally regained their sight, they found themselves standing in a suburban area, with city walls visible in the distance.


    "System, where are we now?" Xia Yue immediately called out to the system.


    The system appeared in front of them instantly.


    "You are now located in the vicinity of Qing City of Tang Country on Sea Blue Star. The era resembles the modern times of Xia Long Country, except that Tang¡¯s is one of the major powers in the world. They have a royal family, but they are beginning to modernize. This place is peaceful and hasn¡¯t been ravaged by invasions or wars," the system explained, giving them some background.


    "Then, our attire should be okay, right?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to attract unnecessary attention. They were dressed in modern clothing, but she wondered if the difference was too drastic.


    "Does the time flow here the same way as it does in Blue Star?" Yan Mo remembered this detail.


    "Your clothes are fine, and the time flow is 5:1. Five days here is equivalent to one day in Blue Star. The live stream relayed back will be accelerated accordingly," the system replied.


    "System, I need you to handle the live streaming. Please filter out the parts that shouldn¡¯t be broadcasted." Yan Mo remembered the last time they were inexperienced and the streaming quality was poor. Learning that the system could control the data, he asked it to handle the task.


    "No problem." The system nodded, then looked at Xia Yue and said, "You should let Xuanxuan out. This world will help it grow."


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded and released the Spiritual Cat from the alternate space.


    "Meow Meow Meow, Master." As soon as the Spiritual Cat came out, it happily meowed and circled around Xia Yue.


    "I sense a lot of Yin Qi in this world, but it¡¯s strangely balanced. Without something to guide it, it won¡¯t harm humans," Xia Xi suddenly said.


    "That¡¯s true, it¡¯s an unusual balance... Indeed, there is no lack of wonder in this vast world," Wen Ziyin, who could also sense it, remarked.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve activated the stream. Feel free to start. I won¡¯t be accompanying you all, but if you need anything, just ask and I¡¯ll appear," the system told them.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Xia Yue asked it abruptly.


    "What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t Yan Mo ask me to take care of the livestream? I just want to focus, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore." The system retorted, and then it disappeared in front of them.


    "I was just saying." Xia Yue murmured, looking at the spot where the system had just disappeared.


    She completely missed the hint of panic in the system¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 258 - 247: Mysterious Dimension 2

    Chapter 258: Chapter 247: Mysterious Dimension 2


    "Welcome, Host, to the Paranormal Dimension. The mission is now commencing."


    "Mission One: Unsolved Love Between a Human and a Ghost."


    The Tian Family¡¯s third young master was in love with Qin Qi, a theatre actress, but the family despised Qin Qi¡¯s low social status and strongly opposed their relationship.


    A devastating fire at the theatre took Qin Qi¡¯s life. Fuelled by resentment and insistent grievance, her spirit refused to reincarnate.


    The third young master of the Tian family fell into despair, his health steadily declining after the loss of his beloved. He wanted to follow Qin Qi, but was held back by his family."


    "So this mission is about getting them to meet?" Xia Yue felt slightly puzzled after reading the mission.


    "Please explore on your own, Host."


    "What the hell, System? Explain it to me." Xia Yue wasn¡¯t satisfied with this response, so she called out to the system.


    "Host, if you want the mission rewards, you¡¯ll need to explore this yourself," replied the system in her mind.


    Xia Yue silently rolled her eyes before telling Yan Mo and the others about the mission.


    "The Tian Family¡¯s third young master? Where¡¯s this Tian Family located?" Xia Xi asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, we¡¯re supposed to find out on our own." Xia Yue gave them a speechless look as she shook her head.


    "Let¡¯s head into the city first, get an idea of the situation, and ask around if anything similar has happened. We can also find a place to stay. I believe we¡¯re going to be here for a considerable time." Looking at the city wall not too far away, Yan Mo suggested a plan to others.


    The rest agreed and followed Yan Mo¡¯s advice.


    All five headed towards the city walls.


    They encountered many people along the way. Their plain attire was no different from the contemporary clothes they had seen before.


    Xia Yue¡¯s group, however, looked somewhat like the middle-class citizens of this era.


    Upon reaching the city walls, they saw soldiers standing by the gates, checking those coming in and out.


    "Ma¡¯am, hello. I¡¯m from out of town and unfamiliar with the local rules. What are they checking for?" Yan Mo asked an older woman in queue, observing the soldiers conducting checks.


    "Oh, you are from out of town. They are checking for suspects. The Li Country and Wa Country are close to going to war, and some people from Li want to buy weapons and medicine through our Tang Country. Our leaders want no part in it and are imposing strict controls, thus the check on everyone entering or leaving the city," the older woman whispered back after giving Yan Mo an approving glance.


    "I see, thank you so much, ma¡¯am." Yan Mo thanked her with a smile.


    "Not at all," the woman chuckled.


    They soon reached the front of the queue after a little waiting.


    "Please show your IDs," a soldier requested, looking at them.


    This left Yan Mo and the others slightly dumbfound, as they didn¡¯t have IDs from this world.


    "Kind sir, here are our IDs." Fortunately, Xia Yue quickly pulled out five documents from her pocket and passed them to the soldier.


    After carefully comparing their faces with the photos on the documents and confirming they matched, he let them pass through and return their documents.


    The group hurriedly passed through.


    "I was startled. Fortunately, the system was timely. These documents are essentially our IDs now." Xia Yue patted her chest in relief and handed each person their respective documents.


    "Where did this come from?" Xia Xi asked as she looked at the document.


    "The system hastily produced them. It suddenly occurred to it that we might need them." Xia Yue responded.


    "We were nearly detained as suspects." Wen Ziyin chuckled wryly as he pocketed his "ID".

 Chapter 259 - 248: Mysterious Dimension 3

    Chapter 259: Chapter 248: Mysterious Dimension 3


    "Let¡¯s walk around and find a place to live." Yan Mo glanced around at the passersby, occasionally spotting a rickshaw or a rare small car.


    "This scene looks like something from a modern historical drama." Xia Yue curiously observed.


    The five of them wandered the streets, looking here and there.


    Along the way, Yan Mo noticed that transactions exchange a currency that looked like coins.


    "There¡¯s a pawnshop over there; we can sell something for money." Yan Mo said after noticing the type of currency they used and spotting a pawnshop.


    "What should we sell?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Let¡¯s see what they¡¯ll take first, then take it from what we brought with us," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Alright." Xia Yue agreed.


    Xia Xi and the others had no objections to Yan Mo¡¯s plan.


    They arrived at the pawnshop¡¯s counter.


    "Good day, how may I assist you?" The shopkeeper greeted the five of them with a smile.


    "Hello, I was wondering what items you accept." Yan Mo negotiated with the shopkeeper.


    "Antiques, paintings, silver and gold jewelry, anything of value, our pawnshop will take." The shopkeeper said confidently with a smile.


    "How do you prorate the price?" Yan Mo continued to ask.


    The shopkeeper, noting the group¡¯s apparel and quality, sensed they were not ordinary people and offered, "Why don¡¯t you come in for some tea, we can discuss it in detail."


    Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and the others, seeking their opinion.


    They all thought Yan Mo, as the leader, should make the decision.


    "We¡¯ll take you up on your offer," Yan Mo smiled.


    "Please come inside," The shopkeeper, seeing their agreement, invited them in and led them to the guest room.


    He left someone at the counter and brought them tea.


    "May I ask what you wish to pawn? Our Yong¡¯an Pawnshop is the largest in the Capital City. We offer the best prices and guarantee no losses," the shopkeeper said confidently to the group.


    Yan Mo whispered something to Xia Yue, and she nodded.


    For the sake of convenience, Xia Yue always carried a small bag when she came here.


    Xia Yue brought out her bag, opened it, and pulled out a box. Actually, she had taken it from a system backpack.


    "We want to pawn these things. How much do you think they¡¯re worth?" Yan Mo took the box, opened it, placed it on the table facing the shopkeeper, and asked indifferently.


    Inside the box were two gold bracelets, three pearl necklaces, a gold hairpin, a silver hairpin, four pairs of gold earrings, and a small jade pendant.


    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t expect them to bring out so many gold and silver pieces at once. He took the box and began to carefully examine the craftsmanship and quality of the jewelry.


    This was what Yan Mo had prepared before their journey, anticipating situations like these.


    Yan Mo and the others watched quietly as the shopkeeper examined the pieces.


    "May I ask where this jewelry came from? I hope you understand, we need to ensure their origin is legal to avoid any future trouble." The shopkeeper asked Yan Mo after finishing his examination.


    "These items were given to us by our family elders, but we didn¡¯t want to follow their arrangements. We hurriedly brought these things and left, only to find we¡¯re out of money once we got here. We just would like to exchange them for some cash" Yan Mo replied, feigning embarrassment.


    Upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, Xia Yue and the others also looked down, seeming a little shy.

 Chapter 260 - 249: The Supernatural Plane 4

    Chapter 260: Chapter 249: The Supernatural Plane 4


    The shopkeeper looked at the four of them and thought to himself that they must be children from a wealthy family, spoiled, disobedient, and had run away from home.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this seemingly stable young master would also have such a childish side. Indeed, appearances could be deceiving.


    "Since these items come from a legitimate source, our pawnshop can accept them. The quality and craftsmanship of these items are good. I can offer you three thousand silver yuan. What¡¯d you think?" The shopkeeper, having made his calculations, gave them his price.


    Yan Mo frowned slightly and said, "Too little, fifty thousand."


    "Thirty-three thousand." Responded the shopkeeper.


    "Fifty thousand."


    "Thirty-eight thousand."


    "Fifty thousand."


    Yan Mo adamantly stuck to the fifty-thousand price, not backing down.


    "Sir, we are sincerely doing business here." The shopkeeper said, looking at him.


    "Don¡¯t take advantage of my ignorance. We don¡¯t plan to reclaim these items once pawned, so fifty thousand isn¡¯t too high, if you aren¡¯t sincere, then we can go check out other places. I believe we can get a better deal elsewhere." Yan Mo stared intently at the other party, as if trying to see through him.


    The shopkeeper was taken aback by Yan Mo¡¯s firm gaze. After considering that he would still make a profit if the items weren¡¯t reclaimed, he agreed to take the items for fifty thousand.


    Afterward, the shopkeeper brought the pawn contract, Yan Mo glanced at the content and, finding no issues, signed it.


    "Do you want silver coins or banknotes?" The shopkeeper asked them.


    "Forty thousand in banknotes, ten thousand in silver coins." Yan Mo thought for a moment and responded.


    "Alright." The shopkeeper went to get the money for them.


    Yan Mo divided the money among the four of them, Xia Yue and the others. Each person carried a portion so that they would not have to worry about spending money in case one of them lost theirs.


    After dividing the money, they left the pawnshop.


    Upon leaving the pawnshop, Wen Ziyin asked Yan Mo, "Where do we go now?"


    "To a winery or a teahouse, we can only gather information in such places. We need to find out if there¡¯s any information about the Third Young Master of the Tian Family here in the Capital City. If not, we need to move on to the next city." Yan Mo replied.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go now." The others had no objections. After all, they didn¡¯t have any information yet and had no other option.


    They found a rather large teahouse, and instead of booking a private room, they found a corner in the lobby, ordered some dim sum and a pot of tea, and started eating slowly.


    "The dim sum here is too sweet." Xia Yue took a bite of the cake and didn¡¯t like it, so she started eating sunflower seeds and peanuts instead. She sipped her tea, covertly pulling out and munching on some snacks from her system bag.


    After about an hour, just as Xia Yue was about to die of boredom, they finally heard something they were interested in.


    "Did you hear? The Third Young Master of the Tian Family is threatening to kill himself again." A man at the next table said to his companions.


    "Again? The Third Young Master of the Tian Family must be really in love. Qin Qi¡¯s been dead for three years and he¡¯s still brooding over her."


    "I heard that every midnight at the old Pear Garden, a person sings on stage, claiming that it¡¯s the ghost of Qin Qi longing to meet her lover. Since they can¡¯t meet, the ghost lingers on."


    "I heard too, my neighbor¡¯s nephew¡¯s brother¡¯s cousin, who is quite brave, went there with others. He came back mad, now he¡¯s dull and keeps muttering ¡¯there are ghosts, there are ghosts,¡¯ and sometimes he behaves like he¡¯s singing a play, as if he¡¯s been possessed."


    Upon hearing the names Tian¡¯s Third Young Master, Qin Qi, Pear Garden, Yan Mo and the others¡¯ eyes lit up immediately. They finally got the clue they were looking for.

 Chapter 261 - 250: Mysterious Dimension 5

    Chapter 261: Chapter 250: Mysterious Dimension 5


    "Hold on, I¡¯ll go ask for the specifics," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo and the others, then got up, took a plate of dim sum and a cup of tea, and walked over.


    "Gents, can you share that story you were talking about? I love odd and intriguing tales," Xia Yue put her dim sum and tea on the adjacent table, took a seat on an empty chair and looked at them with an expression of keen interest.


    "What are you doing, miss?" The two men were slightly baffled by her actions.


    "I overheard you speaking about a gentleman named Tian who committed suicide and something to do with ghosts. I¡¯m curious and wanted to hear more, so I came over to ask. Let¡¯s chat over some food," Xia Yue said with a grin, pushing the dim sum in their direction.


    The two men eyed the dim sum on the table, a specialty of this teahouse and quite expensive. They wouldn¡¯t usually splurge on such treats themselves, but they now had the chance to enjoy them in exchange for sharing their story, which seemed like a pretty good deal.


    "You¡¯re not from Capital City, are you? Otherwise, how would you not know about it?" said the gentleman on the left.


    "Indeed, I just arrived in Capital City today. I heard your conversation while taking a break in this teahouse. I¡¯m just naturally curious, I hope you gentlemen can indulge me," Xia Yue smiled and nodded.


    "I see, we¡¯ll share our story then," the gentleman on the right nodded.


    "Wait a moment, do you mind if I bring my friends over? They¡¯re also curious," Xia Yue glanced over at Yan Mo and the others at the next table.


    The two gentlemen looked over at Yan Mo and his companions, hesitating slightly given their evident refinement.


    "Don¡¯t be fooled by their serious demeanor, they¡¯re actually quite interested in gossip too, they just tend to hide it," Xia Yue whispered to them, seeing their hesitation.


    Reassured by Xia Yue¡¯s explanation, the two men no longer had any reservations.


    After getting their agreement, Xia Yue returned to Yan Mo and the others, combined their tables, and pushed the dim sum in front of the two men. After all, Yan Mo and the others weren¡¯t particularly fond of it.


    Equipped with dim sum, the two gentlemen were content and ready to tell their story.


    They then began to recount the tale to Yan Mo and the others about Tian, the third young master of the Tian Family, and Qin Qi.


    The Tian Family was a renowned and influential family in Capital City. The third young master had returned three years ago from studying abroad. Because he was the youngest in the family, they didn¡¯t demand much of him and he had taken a post as an English Teacher in a middle school, pursuing his interests.


    Qin Qi was the star performer of the city¡¯s largest theatrical troupe, Pear Garden. Her performances attracted many prominent officials and gentry. Occasionally, even if there was a celebration at home, people would specifically request her to perform.


    On one occasion, the third young master of the Tian Family went to see a play at Pear Garden. Somehow, he ended up striking up a conversation with Qin Qi. They got along well and before long, they fell in love.


    Although the Tian Family didn¡¯t have many expectations for their youngest, they still hoped he would marry someone of equal standing. To them, Qin Qi, a member of the common class, was completely unqualified.


    When the Tian Family learned that their youngest intended to marry Qin Qi, they fiercely opposed it.


    The third young master tried to elope with Qin Qi, but the Tian Family discovered his plan and confined him at home, even suspending him from his teaching position.


    Not hearing from Tian, Qin Qi continued performing at the Pear Garden.


    On one of those nights, a fire suddenly broke out during her performance. For reasons unknown, she didn¡¯t manage to escape and tragically died on stage.

 Chapter 262 - 251: Mysterious Plane 6

    Chapter 262: Chapter 251: Mysterious Plane 6


    Strange occurrences began seven days after Qin Qi¡¯s death, with a woman¡¯s opera singing mysteriously resonating from the empty stage every evening.


    Sometimes, objects would fall from the stage, or the actors would inexplicably stumble and fall.


    Slowly, rumors started to spread that Qin Qi¡¯s ghost, due to her deep attachment, still lingered on the stage.


    The troupe leader had even hired a wizard to perform rituals, but all in vain, and the wizard was injured in the process.


    Then no one dared to go to the theater, fearing they¡¯d be harmed by the ghost. The troupe leader, with no other choice, had to relocate to a new location.


    Some tried to demolish the theater and build something else, but each attempt was met with various accidents, so no one dared to try anymore, and the theater was slowly left to decay.


    Bold people who tried to explore were scared away.


    Over time, the place became a well-known haunted house that no one dared to approach.


    "That¡¯s the story," both men finished recounting it, one would tell and the other would fill in the details.


    "What about Tian¡¯s third young master? You said he also committed suicide, what¡¯s the situation with that?" Xia Yue asked.


    "After learning of Qin Qi¡¯s death, the third young master of the Tian family fell severely ill. Upon recovery, he kept attempting suicide but was always stopped by his family. This has been going on for three years now. His family keeps watch over him, fearing he might commit suicide in a moment of negligence. It shows what a hopeless romantic he is."


    "They say the reason Qin Qi¡¯s ghost refuses to leave is that she¡¯s waiting for Tian¡¯s third young master to come to her. But his family won¡¯t let him, and so, she refuses to move on."


    "Brother, where is this theater located?" Yan Mo asked.


    Hearing Yan Mo¡¯s question, the two men looked at him in horror, asking, "Young man, you¡¯re not thinking of going to the theater, are you? Curiosity has made many who entered come out insane. You both look like you¡¯re from wealthy families. There¡¯s no need to throw your futures away."


    "I¡¯m just asking, I don¡¯t actually plan to go in. Even if I am curious, I¡¯ll only look from the entrance." Yan Mo knew they meant well and played along.


    "It¡¯s down the southern street, turn the corner and you¡¯ll find it." The man on the right breathed a sigh of relief hearing Yan Mo wouldn¡¯t go in and told him.


    "Thank you. We¡¯re grateful for your story today. By the way, could you tell us where we could stay? We arrived today and haven¡¯t had time to find a place." Yan Mo thanked them with a smile and then asked.


    "If you want a hotel, you can go right out the door. If you¡¯re looking for an inn, you can head straight out."


    "Alright, thank you. It¡¯s getting late, so we¡¯ll go find a place to stay. We will take care of the bill. Please take your time." Yan Mo nodded, leading Xia Yue and the others away.


    "We won¡¯t stand on ceremony then." The two men happily looked at the table, filled with sunflower seeds, peanuts, and cakes. What they couldn¡¯t finish could be taken home for their families to taste.


    After leaving, Yan Mo and the others headed towards the southern street.


    "Shall we check if there¡¯s anything strange at the theater now?" Xia Yue asked.


    "We¡¯ll scout the place first before looking for a place to stay." Yan Mo noted the time; it was only about three o¡¯clock, still early.


    "Fine, it¡¯s good to have a look first." Xia Yue nodded, thinking that it was still early, even if there really was a ghost, it wouldn¡¯t come out yet, which would give her some time to adjust.

 Chapter 263 - 252: Mysterious Plane 7

    Chapter 263: Chapter 252: Mysterious Plane 7


    The five of them set off for Nan Street, asking passersby for directions until they found the address of the old Xi? Yua?n.


    "This place is so deserted, so eerie."


    Standing outside the old Xi? Yua?n, Xia Yue looked at the mansion in front of her, holding the Spiritual Cat and swallowed, expressing her fear.


    "This place has a strong yin qi. It seems that the ghost named Qin Qi is really still here," Xia Xi said, looking at the Xi? Yua?n with a serious expression.


    "The malevolence here is strong; a fierce ghost must have formed, and there¡¯s probably more than one ghost here." Wen Ziyin added, his face grave.


    "Can you guys handle it?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "If we¡¯re dealing with them one-on-one, yes. But it¡¯ll be tough if they have backup." Xia Xi said.


    "Should we go in and take a look?" Yan Mo asked them.


    "No use, we won¡¯t see them if we go in now. Let¡¯s come back tonight." Wen Ziyin suggested, glancing at the sky.


    "Then let¡¯s find an inn or hotel nearby to stay at, and sneak back here to investigate tonight." Yan Mo suggested.


    No one objected, and this would allow them to make necessary preparations to ensure their safety.


    They left the Xi? Yua?n and started looking for a hotel or an inn nearby. They actually found a hotel with a decent environment.


    At Xia Yue¡¯s insistence, she shared a room with Xia Xi, while Wen Ziyin, Yan Mo, and Mo Si shared another.


    Mo Si had originally wanted to share a room with Xia Xi, but due to Xia Yue¡¯s presence, he ended up rooming with Yan Mo and Wen Ziyin instead.


    That night, they had dinner at the hotel¡¯s dining hall.


    Then they returned to their rooms to prepare, packing necessary items into backpacks for easy access later.


    At nine o¡¯clock, they left the hotel and sneaked back to the Xi? Yua?n.


    At night, the deserted Xi? Yua?n looked even more desolate, eerie, and terrifying. The occasional gust of wind only added to the horrifying atmosphere.


    "Are... We... Really going in?" Xia Yue, holding the Spiritual Cat, swallowed and looked as if she was seeking solace from the cat. The place was just too frightening.


    She had been to haunted houses before, but they were fake, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. But this place was really haunted.


    Thinking back to the fierce ghost that appeared on the first night she stayed in her own villa and the three ghosts that they dealt with in the old house, she felt even more terrified.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you," Yan Mo whispered, moving closer to Xia Yue.


    "Take these, most fierce ghosts and ordinary ghosts won¡¯t dare to approach you." Xia Xi, noticing her fear, handed her three talismans.


    "Host, don¡¯t be scared, you have the Spiritual Cat with you. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of those ghosts." The system comforted her.


    "Thank you." Xia Yue took a deep breath to calm herself down and thanked the people who comforted her.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll hold your hand," Yan Mo offered his hand to Xia Yue.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, letting the Spiritual Cat stand on her shoulder as she held on to Yan Mo¡¯s arm.


    Seeing this, Yan Mo didn¡¯t feel it was inappropriate. He lead Xia Yue and followed Xia Xi into the Xi? Yua?n.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si walked in front, Yan Mo and Xia Yue were in the middle, and Wen Ziyin walked at the back.


    The main entrance of the Xi? Yua?n was in a state of disrepair, not even closed. They walked in easily.


    "Be careful." As soon as they entered, Xia Xi warned them softly.


    "You guys be careful too." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    Inside the Xi? Yua?n, weeds grew rampant, it was in complete disarray. Spider webs covered the walls, parts of the roof were broken, and tables and chairs were scattered all over the place.

 Chapter 264 - 253: Mysterious Dimension 8

    Chapter 264: Chapter 253: Mysterious Dimension 8


    The five people encountered many obstacles as they moved around inside.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys feeling cold?" Xia Yue suddenly felt the temperature drop.


    "Be careful, those things are watching us from the shadows." Xia Xi whispered.


    "Re...Really?" Xia Yue immediately looked left and right, fearing those things would come out and scare her.


    When they walked in front of the stage, they found a large area on the stage charred and burnt.


    "Shall we go up onto the stage to take a look?" Xia Xi turned her head and asked Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s go up and see if there are any clues." Yan Mo nodded.


    The stage was only about a meter high, easy enough for them to climb up.


    Once she climbed up, Xia Yue kept close to Yan Mo.


    "The fire here initially wasn¡¯t that big. With a swift response, the fire could have been extinguished, and Qin Qi wouldn¡¯t have been burned to death.


    However, she was the one who was burned to death, which makes this situation suspicious." After Yan Mo took a round around the stage, he shared his findings.


    "You mean, Qin Qi¡¯s death could have been deliberately caused?" Xia Yue asked.


    "That seems to be the case. An average person could easily get down from the stage, it¡¯s just about one meter high, there¡¯s no risk of injury jumping down, why stay on the stage getting burned alive?" Yan Mo nodded, the mystery grew deeper and raised his suspicions.


    "Should I go somewhere else to take a look?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Is that okay?" Yan Mo turned to Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    "No problem, let¡¯s go." Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Let¡¯s check out their courtyard over there." Yan Mo suggested.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Xia Xi nodded, leading the way down from the stage.


    Mo Si followed closely.


    Yan Mo, holding Xia Yue¡¯s hand, followed them. Wen Ziyin was the last.


    As they stepped into the residential backyard, a potted plant flew towards them.


    Mo Si pulled Xia Xi away, while Xia Yue dodged with Yan Mo¡¯s help. Wen Ziyin evaded it himself.


    The pot didn¡¯t hit anyone but hit the ground with a clang, the noise echoing eerily in the silent theatre.


    "The thing hiding in the shadows is getting impatient. Be careful and keep an eye on your surroundings." Xia Xi warned.


    "Hmm, you guys be careful, I¡¯ll protect Xia Yue." Yan Mo nodded, gripping Xia Yue¡¯s hand tightly.


    "Why do I feel like such a third wheel?" Wen Ziyin¡¯s gaze switched between the four of them as he muttered to himself.


    As if he had a mouthful of something stuck.


    "What third wheel?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing, let¡¯s go." Wen Ziyin didn¡¯t dare to explain too clearly.


    They continued to walk forward, dodging objects thrown at them every few steps.


    "Why do they keep throwing things, don¡¯t they know that littering is wrong?" After several encounters, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    "They probably just want to scare us off. Some ghosts simply enjoy watching people being scared and running in circles," Xia Xi explained.


    "How tasteless." Xia Yue rolled her eyes in response.


    They arrived at the place of residence, opened the door, and found it empty. The items inside were moved long ago.


    "Oh my beloved~" As they were searching, a singing voice, elongated and eerily echoing through the night, came out of nowhere.


    "A singing voice? It seems to be coming from the direction of the stage." Xia Xi¡¯s eyes moved towards the stage as she said this.

 Chapter 265 - 254: Mysterious Plane 9

    Chapter 265: Chapter 254: Mysterious Plane 9


    "The Yin Qi is growing dramatically. A fierce ghost is present," said Wen Ziyin solemnly.


    "Those guys are also heading that way." Xia Xi feels the ghosts that were previously watching them also moving in that direction.


    "Should we go there?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the four of them.


    "Let¡¯s have a look. We were originally looking for Qin Qi anyway," Yan Mo nodded.


    "There are too many ghosts over there. Have some of these." Xia Xi handed Yan Mo a stack of talismans, afraid that something might happen to him.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo put them away in his pocket.


    "You¡¯re welcome, let¡¯s go, but be careful." Xia Xi stated.


    The five of them carefully trod towards the direction. Since they were looking for Qin Qi, they did not hide themselves.


    The closer they got to the theater stage, the clearer the sound of the opera became.


    "Honestly, this opera sounds pretty pleasant." Xia Yue whispered.


    "You understand it?" Wen Ziyin looked at Xia Yue in surprise. Most young people didn¡¯t listen to opera; it was more liked by the older generations.


    "Yeah, the vocal techniques in opera sound great. I listen to it occasionally." Xia Yue nodded.


    As they spoke, they arrived at the front yard near the theater stage.


    At this time, the theater stage was wrapped in green fire with numerous ghosts sitting underneath, much like normal people would while listening to operas.


    On the stage, dressed in opera attire, Qin Qi was singing.


    Xia Yue and the others stood there, waiting for Qin Qi to finish her performance.


    After her performance, Qin Qi turned her head to look at them. The audience of ghosts also turned to look at them, their eyes empty, edges of their lips stretched in rigid smiles.


    "Hehehe, did you find my singing pleasant?" Qin Qi scoffed.


    "It was good, very good." Xia Yue nodded.


    A glint of surprise passed through Qin Qi¡¯s eyes. She found it shocking that these people weren¡¯t afraid of her and were actually casually conversing with her.


    "What brings you to my theater?" Qin Qi asked suspiciously.


    "We just wanted to understand what happened between you and the third young master of the Tian family. We can help you." Xia Yue blurted out quickly.


    Upon hearing her words, Qin Qi¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, filled with hatred.


    "Did that unfaithful Tian Rong send you? Tell him, once my powers grow stronger, I¡¯ll kill him, he¡¯ll accompany me in death," Qin Qi seethed, her eyes filled with malevolence.


    "We weren¡¯t sent by him. We just need some help and came to find you." Xia Yue, frightened by Qin Qi¡¯s murderous gaze, hid behind Yan Mo.


    "I don¡¯t believe you. Since you¡¯ve barged in here, you can leave your lives behind. Kill them." Qin Qi flew into mid-air, commanding the ghosts that were sitting under the stage.


    Hearing Qin Qi¡¯s instructions, the ghosts stood up one by one and flew towards them.


    "Protect her, brother, let¡¯s go." Xia Xi stood in front of them, shouted to Yan Mo and advanced a few steps with Wen Ziyin, blocking the ghosts.


    Yan Mo knew he couldn¡¯t be of much help at a time like this and could only try to evade the chaos caused by the ghosts with Xia Yue.


    Qin Qi was also manipulating things from behind, launching attacks on Xia Xi and the others.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin drew out talismans and peachwood swords to confront the ghosts.


    "So you¡¯re despicable Taoist priests. Tian family members are indeed shameless." Qin Qi¡¯s eyes sparked with increased fury. The Tian family had in the past hired Taoist priests against her and she assumed Xia Xi and the rest were the same.

 Chapter 266 - 255: Mysterious Dimension 10

    Chapter 266: Chapter 255: Mysterious Dimension 10


    "I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s not like that, we came here on our own." Xia Yue said, evading with Yan Mo while refuting Qin Qi¡¯s words.


    "There¡¯s no need for talk, once we¡¯ve dealt with these rascals, just knock her down and then we can have a proper conversation." Xia Xi was particularly familiar with this approach, if reasoning doesn¡¯t work, physical persuasion would.


    Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi, thinking he looked especially cool at this moment.


    "Go, Xixi!" Protected by Yan Mo, Xia Yue had the peace of mind to cheer on Xia Xi.


    Seeing that she was unable to handle Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, Qin Qi shifted her gaze to Xia Yue, being held by Yan Mo, knowing they would be the easiest to deal with here.


    Immediately, she turned to face Xia Yue and Yan Mo, leaving the other ghosts to hold Xia Xi, Mo Si and Wen Ziyin back.


    "Captain Yan, watch out, Xia Yue!" Xia Xi, held up by the ghosts, shouted out to them.


    "Throw the talisman that the little junior sister gave you at her." Wen Ziyin reminded the two.


    Upon hearing Wen Ziyin¡¯s words, Yan Mo immediately pulled out a talisman from his pocket.


    He threw it towards Qin Qi as she charged at them.


    Yan Mo was very accurate, and coupled with Qin Qi¡¯s lack of defence, the talisman hit her directly and sent her flying, crashing to the ground.


    "That¡¯s amazing." Xia Yue watched as Qin Qi was thrown out, admiring Yan Mo.


    Qin Qi didn¡¯t expect the talisman to be so powerful, it had scattered a tenth of the Yin Qi from her body. After getting up, she looked fiercely at Yan Mo.


    She could not let these people get away, she had to kill them.


    She then flew over again, this time much more cautious. Yan Mo threw a few more talismans, none of them hitting her, or they were blocked by something.


    With her drawing closer and closer, Yan Mo pulled Xia Yue behind him, watchfully looking at Qin Qi.


    "Die." Around a meter away, Qin Qi had a smirk on her face as she reached out with her sharp nails.


    "Meow~" At this moment, the Spiritual Cat perched on Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder flew in front of Yan Mo, yowling at Qin Qi.


    Qin Qi felt an enormous threat from the Spiritual Cat, but at that moment she couldn¡¯t hold back her attack, she was already too close.


    "Meow~" The Spiritual Cat yowled once more, raising its paw and swiping at Qin Qi.


    "Ah~" Qin Qi felt as if she had been torn apart, the pain deep in her soul.


    She fell to the ground in agony. After the pain subsided, she seemed to have gone through a brush with death, appearing haggard.


    Her face was paler and the ghost inside her seemed unstable.


    "My Master won¡¯t let you off." After saying that, she disappeared in the courtyard.


    Seeing Qin Qi disappear, the other ghosts also fled.


    For a moment, §·i? yua?n was completely deserted.


    "They¡¯ve just run away?" Xia Yue couldn¡¯t quite come to terms with this sudden turn of events.


    "Are you two all right?" Xia Xi, Mo Si and Wen Ziyin approached them and asked.


    "We¡¯re fine." Yan Mo and Xia Yue shook their heads.


    "This cat is really powerful, it managed to severely wound the Fierce Ghost." Wen Ziyin said, looking at the Spiritual Cat on Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    "Xuanxuan, you¡¯re so powerful! No wonder the system told me to let you out." Xia Yue excitedly hugged the Spiritual Cat to her, lavishing it with glowing praises.


    "Meow." Pleased with the praise, the Spiritual Cat let out a happy meow and rubbed its head against Xia Yue¡¯s hand.


    "Let¡¯s go back first. There¡¯s no point in staying here anymore." Xia Xi said.

 Chapter 267 - 256: Mysterious Dimension 11

    Chapter 267: Chapter 256: Mysterious Dimension 11


    They got back to the hotel past one in the morning, confusing the receptionist, who couldn¡¯t understand why they were returning so late.


    After all, most people went to bed and woke up early at that time. They didn¡¯t stay out too late, especially when there was no such thing as nightlife then.


    Upon returning to their rooms, they were all exhausted. Without much conversation, they washed up and went to sleep.


    The next day, the five of them sat in the room, planning what to do next.


    Yan Mo said, "Last night, when Qin Qi left, she mentioned that her master wouldn¡¯t let us off the hook. Doesn¡¯t it imply that there might be a more powerful ghost controlling her? She also mentioned that the reason the theater caught fire was because she and Tian Sanshao planned a fake death, but somehow she really died on stage. In her eyes, Tian Sanshao was responsible. We need to figure out what actually happened so we can reason with Qin Qi."


    After he finished, Xia Xi said, "Then we need to start with this Tian Sanshao, ask him what exactly happened, and initiate the investigation from there.


    But Tian Sanshao is held at the Tian Family¡¯s residence, so we need to infiltrate there first."


    "Didn¡¯t they say Tian Sanshao studied abroad? We can pretend to be friends he made overseas. After all, the Tian Family cannot possibly know everyone he associated with during his time abroad." Xia Yue immediately suggested.


    "That¡¯s a good suggestion, but we need to know where exactly Tian Sanshao studied abroad and what he studied in order to pull off the act convincingly," Yan Mo replied.


    "The fact that there is a ghost in the theater is well known in Capital City. I can pretend to be an exorcist and tell the Tian family that Tian Sanshao was seduced by Qin Qi¡¯s ghost, leading him to do all sorts of things. This would allow me to approach Tian Sanshao. I can read fortunes which will keep my cover intact." Wen Ziyin suggested.


    "Are you sure you won¡¯t be kicked out?" Xia Yue blinked and asked. It was her first reaction.


    "Do I look like a fraud?" Wen Ziyin maintained a poker face as he gritted his teeth.


    "Sorry, it was a knee-jerk reaction," Xia Yue apologized sincerely before continuing, "The Tian Family is a power broker in this city. If they listened to what you just said, their first reaction would probably be that you are a fraud and your words are gibberish."


    "Eldest Martial Brother, I think Xia Yue has a point. We need to consider it." Xia Xi quickly intervened, noticing the vein throbbing at Wen Ziyin¡¯s temple.


    "Even you don¡¯t believe me, Little Martial Sister?" Wen Ziyin uttered with a hint of resentment.


    "It¡¯s not about trust. This is not Xia Long country, you are not well-known here. If you barge in, you will indeed be treated as a fraud and kicked out. We need to find a way to let them invite you over. That would be a better way to get close to them," Xia Xi hurriedly explained.


    "Let¡¯s gather some intelligence about the city first, then we¡¯ll discuss our next move," Yan Mo felt they knew too little. Acting recklessly could lead to potential problems and it would be better to gather information first.


    "Should we split up?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Do you know how to gather information?" Yan Mo looked at her and asked.


    "No." Xia Yue shook her head honestly.


    "Can you take Spiritual Cat to wander around the streets or just stay in the hotel?" Yan Mo asked, finding it inconvenient to bring her along.


    "I can do that," Xia Yue nodded after some contemplation.


    "Alright." Yan Mo nodded, turning to Wen Ziyin, Xia Xi, and Mo Si, and said, "Since she doesn¡¯t know how to gather information and investigate, she won¡¯t be involved. I¡¯ll investigate the Tian Family, and you guys figure out a way to meet Tian Sanshao, is that okay?"


    "No problem with that." Xia Xi nodded.


    Mo Si, who was supposed to accompany Xia Xi, also nodded along.


    Wen Ziyin had no objections either.

 Chapter 268 - 257: Mysterious Plane 12

    Chapter 268: Chapter 257: Mysterious Plane 12


    Once they had distributed chores, they set off according to their plans.


    Seeing that everyone had left and she couldn¡¯t use her phone here, Xia Yue decided to go out with the Spiritual Cat.


    She was somewhat interested in this era.


    Once she left the hotel, Xia Yue started wandering the streets.


    There weren¡¯t many cars coming and going, instead, there were more people. Street vendors could be heard hawking their goods, and occasionally, bicycle bells rang out.


    Xia Yue saw a Candied Hawthorn stall, bought a skewer for just a silver coin.


    She shared the Candied Hawthorn stick with the Spiritual Cat.


    She also noticed a street performance and stood there to watch for a while.


    By noon, she had a bowl of wonton soup by the roadside before returning to the hotel with the Spiritual Cat.


    On her way back, as she was passing a shop, she bumped into a girl who was coming out from there.


    "Sorry", Xia Yue apologized instinctively.


    "It¡¯s okay, I wasn¡¯t watching either." The girl shook her head with a smile, her tone was very gentle.


    Xia Yue looked at her. She was wearing a white dress, her hair curled up with pearl hairpins, a pearl necklace around her neck, and a small handbag in her hand.


    One could tell at a glance that she came from a wealthy family, and her voice made it clear that she was a lady of good upbringing.


    While Xia Yue was sizing her up, Tian Xin also examined Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue was wearing a light yellow casual shirt with white pants, her hair half tied up with a hairpin adorned with a bow, giving her a fresh look.


    Tian Xin took a liking to her and smiled, "What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Tian Xin."


    "I¡¯m Xia Yue," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Oh, you seem nice, and I¡¯d like to become friends with you. Would you like that?" Tian Xin asked with a smile.


    People here were quite outgoing, weren¡¯t they afraid she was a bad person?


    "You just met me and want to be friends, aren¡¯t you afraid I might be a bad person?" Xia Yue blinked and asked.


    "You don¡¯t look like one." Tian Xin giggled, then continued.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are so naive." Xia Yue laughed, commenting on how this naive girl easily befriends people.


    "I feel like we¡¯ve known each other for ages," Tian Xin said with a smile.


    "We can be friends, but only temporarily because I won¡¯t be here long. My home isn¡¯t here," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "We can correspond by letters, or make phone calls if it doesn¡¯t work out." Tian Xin responded with a smile.


    "However, I have something to do now, so I have to go. If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet and chat again." Xia Yue glanced at the time and said with a smile.


    "Can¡¯t you tell me where you live?" Tian Xin really liked Xia Yue, even though she didn¡¯t know why she had this feeling.


    "Nope, bye-bye." Xia Yue waved at her and ran off quickly.


    "Hey, wait." Tian Xin watched her run and panicked immediately. But she was wearing high heels and couldn¡¯t run at all.


    She could only watch Xia Yue disappear around the corner.


    On the surface, Tian Xin seemed innocently harmless, but Xia Yue dared not trust her easily. What if she turned out to be a big scammer.


    She didn¡¯t dare take that risk.


    After running for a while and making sure Tian Xin couldn¡¯t catch up, Xia Yue retraced her way back to the hotel.


    When Xia Yue arrived back at the hotel, Yan Mo and the others had not yet returned. Having strolled for a morning, she felt somewhat tired and decided to take a nap.

 Chapter 269 - 258: Mysterious Plane 13

    Chapter 269: Chapter 258: Mysterious Plane 13


    By the time she woke up from the different space, it was already four in the afternoon.


    "Xuanxuan, have Xixi and the others not come back yet?" Xia Yue asked after waking up, looking at the spiritual cat sitting beside her.


    "Meow meow meow" No, they haven¡¯t, Master, the spiritual cat shook its head.


    "They¡¯re late returning, seems like I¡¯ll have to sort out dinner myself." Xia Yue noted the time and the fading daylight outside.


    Just as she finished speaking, the house door was opened and Xia Xi walked in from outside.


    "You¡¯re back, where are the others?" Xia Yue asked with a happy smile.


    "Mo Si and I have returned. Haven¡¯t Qi Brother and Captain Yan Mo come back?" Xia Xi asked, hearing Xia Yue¡¯s question.


    "No, you¡¯re the first to come back. Where¡¯s Mo Si?" Xia Yue shook her head as she asked.


    "He¡¯s outside. He didn¡¯t want to disturb you in case you were changing clothes inside, so he didn¡¯t come in," Xia Xi replied.


    "Oh! Then let him come in now and wait for Yan and Wen Brothers with us." Xia Yue nodded and said.


    "Okay," Xia Xi re-opened the door and invited Mo Si in.


    Mo Si came in, nodded to Xia Yue, and sat down on a chair in the room.


    Xia Yue took out a lot of food from the system pouch and put it on the table. She had prepared it especially for times when it¡¯s inconvenient to buy or cook.


    She asked Xia Xi and Mo Si to eat first, not knowing what time Yan Mo and Wen Ziyin would be back, they couldn¡¯t wait while starving.


    It wasn¡¯t until past seven in the evening that Wen Ziyin and Yan Mo eventually returned. On entering the room and seeing it empty, they went to knock on Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s door


    On finding them both there, they sighed in relief.


    Xia Yue got them some food and drink, and asked them to eat and rest first before discussing anything else.


    Without hesitation, Yan Mo and Wen Ziyin ate their meals. They had run around so much that day, having only had a bit of steamed bun for lunch.


    After they finished eating, they sat on the chairs, resting for a while.


    Only then did they start to slowly discuss the activities of the day.


    Xia Xi and Yan Mo went to the outskirts of the capital city to interact with the ghosts there, asking them about the relationship between Qin Qi and the third young master of the Tian family.


    According to her experience, the ghosts gossip a lot more and are much more accurate than humans because they have been in existence for longer. If they have not reincarnated, they often gather to gossip out of boredom.


    Yan Mo went to glean information about the Tian family and the Xi? yua?n.


    Wen Ziyin went to meet the Celestial Master of this world.


    After sharing the information that each one of them had found, they began to discuss the next move.


    Yan Mo: "We have two plans now. First, Xia Yue and I disguise ourselves as foreign students who studied with the Third Young Master of the Tian family. The second one is for the three of you to pose as Celestial Masters and Feng Shui Masters. Claim that Third Young Master Tian¡¯s situation is due to Qin Qi and that you can help to dispel the evil and meet with young master Tian. What do you think?"


    "But the Third Young Master of the Tian family studied in F Country, and I can¡¯t speak F language, wouldn¡¯t that give us away easily?" Xia Yue voiced her concern.


    Studying abroad and yet not speaking the foreign language would make her seem like she was fooling a fool.


    "Can you understand it? I can speak it." Yan Mo said.


    "The language I¡¯m most fluent in is Chinese, and a bit of the local dialect of Xia Long country." Xia Yue smiled and said.


    "Why worry too much about it? We can just say that Xia Yue is your fiance?e. A fiance?e doesn¡¯t necessarily need to speak F language, does she?" Xia Xi said.

 Chapter 270 - 259: Mysterious Plane 14

    Chapter 270: Chapter 259: Mysterious Plane 14


    "Ah?" Xia Yue was shocked by her proposal.


    "Is there a problem?" Xia Xi asked her.


    "I don¡¯t have a problem, what about you?" Xia Yue realized her reaction was somewhat exaggerated and laughed awkwardly.


    She was merely too surprised. If that guy Bai Yuran knew she was playing the role of Yan Mo¡¯s fiance?e, she supposed, he would be livid. Hahaha.


    Just thinking about it excited her. She wondered if this part would be live-streamed. She was genuinely interested in seeing Bai Yuran¡¯s reaction.


    Yan Mo¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he said: "There¡¯s no problem with that. When we visit, you can choose to stay silent. Let¡¯s first clarify our relationships and those of our family members to avoid any slip-ups."


    "Should we visit first, or should you?" Xia Xi asked them.


    "You can go first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll visit Tian San Shao. After all, if we visit first, we¡¯ll have too many things to handle, but you can directly state your intentions, avoiding unnecessary delays." Yan Mo replied.


    Xia Xi was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "Should we start tomorrow then?" Wen Ziyin asked.


    "Yes, let¡¯s start tomorrow. Don¡¯t delay too much. This is the first task, we don¡¯t yet know how many small tasks there are to come. Unlike the last ultimate task, we should save time where we can." Yan Mo thought of the previous task, which took three to four months, too slow.


    "I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s my perception, but I think our final task may be related to the Master mentioned by Qin Qi."


    The Master who can control Fierce Ghosts, I¡¯m afraid he must be either a powerful Celestial Master or an existence even stronger than Fierce Ghosts, perhaps even a Ghost King." Wen Ziyin looked at them and spoke solemnly.


    "Ghost King? The formation of a Ghost King requires stringent conditions, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy to form one. Although there¡¯s more Yin Qi in this world than in Blue Star, it¡¯s in a very subtle equilibrium, preventing an overrun of ghosts. In fact, the abilities of the ghosts here are weaker than those on Blue Star." Xia Xi said.


    "There are many ways for a Ghost King to form, some of them relatively easy, so we must not let our guard down." Wen Ziyin shook his head disapprovingly at Xia Xi¡¯s words.


    "Are Ghost Kings very terrifying? Can you deal with a Ghost King?" Xia Yue blinked as she asked them.


    "It depends on the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation base. Some Ghost Kings may be Ghost Kings in name only, but in truth, they are weaker than a Fierce Ghost. However, if the Ghost King is full of malicious energy, even Xia Xi and I can¡¯t guarantee we¡¯d be able to handle them." Wen Ziyin replied.


    "Oh." Xia Yue didn¡¯t quite get it.


    Afterwards, Yan Mo and Xia Yue reviewed the details of their fake relationship to prevent any slip-ups under questioning.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin planned what they should say and do when they visisted Tian San Shao the next day.


    Mo Si sat quietly by Xia Xi. He was responsible for security and rarely participated in their planning.


    This was agreed upon before they came here.


    On the second day, Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin set off for the Tian Family residence, while Mo Si, in his original form, coiled around Xia Xi¡¯s wrist.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yue and Yan Mo waited in the hotel.


    In order to ease their impatience, the system activated the live streaming function on Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, providing a real-time broadcast for them so they could keep tabs on any progress.


    After half an hour, Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin reached the Tian Family residence.


    The Tian Family, indeed the influential family of Capital City, had a mansion that looked very grand from the

 Chapter 271 - 260: Mysterious Realm 15

    Chapter 271: Chapter 260: Mysterious Realm 15


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin watched for a while before approaching the door to knock, and soon a gatekeeper emerged from the side entrance.


    "Who are you looking for?" The gatekeeper surveyed Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, feeling that they were not ordinary people. Their clothes were decent, and so his tone was somewhat polite when he asked them.


    "We have some business with the Tian family, involving your ¡¯third young master¡¯," Wen Ziyin took a step forward, speaking in a gentle tone.


    "Who are you?" The gatekeeper looked at them suspiciously and demanded.


    "We are just travelers who happen to have a connection with the Tian family, so we came here. We might be able to stop your third young master from doing something reckless." Wen Ziyin pledged solemnly.


    After listening to Wen Ziyin¡¯s words, the gatekeeper frowned and looked doubtful, as if he saw a scammer.


    "Given your decent appearances, I¡¯ll be kind to you. Leave on your own accord or I can have you escorted out. You choose." The gatekeeper finally said to Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi.


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. Your young master will face trouble again tonight. If you need us, we¡¯ll be at the Red Maple Hotel waiting." After glancing at the Tian Residence, Wen Ziyin nodded at the fluctuating dark energy and motioned with his hand, calculated something, then looking at the gatekeeper with a light smile.


    Not waiting for the gatekeeper¡¯s reaction, he left with Xia Xi.


    "These days, even con artists look decent and yet they are up to no good, even coming to the Tian Residence to scam, sigh." The gatekeeper watched their receding figures, did not bother to cause any trouble, and sighed before returning.


    "Senior Brother, are we just going to leave like that?" Xia Xi asked uncertainly, once they had gotten further away.


    "Some events will occur tonight at the Tian Residence. As long as the gatekeeper passes on our message, we just need to wait at the hotel." Wen Ziyin turned to look at Xia Xi and explained.


    "We don¡¯t need to intervene? After all, the third young master of Tian is our target," Xia Xi voiced her concern.


    "He won¡¯t be harmed severely, but he may get hurt," said Wen Ziyin.


    "So we go back and wait?" Asked Xia Xi.


    "We¡¯ll go shopping first. I realized the quality of Talismanic Papers, cinnabar, and other items here are better than ours back home. We can buy more to bring back.


    Obviously, we¡¯ll buy some for the coming events, and buy more when it¡¯s time for us to leave." Wen Ziyin said with excitement in his eyes.


    "Really?" Xia Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, she too, was fond of these items.


    "Absolutely. I saw them yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t buy them because we were preoccupied," Wen Ziyin nodded.


    "Well, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go." Xia Xi urged.


    Wen Ziyin led Xia Xi to a paper shop that he had discovered the day before.


    He walked straight up to the counter and told the shopkeeper, who was dozing off, that they wanted to buy Talismanic Papers, cinnabar, copper coins, and such.


    The shopkeeper glanced at them. They were very young, possibly novice Celestial Masters, or apprentices thereof.


    He brought their orders to the counter.


    Xia Xi looked at the items. She picked each one up and examined it, finding that the quality was indeed much better than that on Blue Star. The medium-grade Talismanic Paper here was nearly equal to the quality of high-grade ones at Blue Star.


    After asking about the prices, she found them to be cheaper than those on Blue Star. However, they didn¡¯t have much money on them, so they picked two items and bought a small amount.

 Chapter 272 - 261: Mysterious Dimension 16

    Chapter 272: Chapter 261: Mysterious Dimension 16


    At midnight in the Maple Courtyard of the Tian Residence,


    The guards at the entrance felt a sudden drop in temperature, somewhat chilly.


    "Do you feel a bit cold?" The chubbier guard on the right asked the taller one on the left.


    "A little bit, maybe the temperature has dropped." Responded the tall guard.


    "There¡¯s no way, the temperature has been consistently high recently." The chubby guard retorted in disbelief.


    While they were talking, the door behind them suddenly opened. The Third Young Master who should¡¯ve been resting inside stumbled out, looking pale and disheveled. He was in his nightgown and didn¡¯t even have shoes on.


    The Third Young Master of Tian glared menacingly at the two guards at the door.


    "Young Master Tian, why are you out here in the cold? You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. If you need something, just call for us. Please go back inside and rest." The chubby guard smiled and told him.


    "Get lost." Third Young Master Tian croaked in a sharp tone, complete contrast to his usual gentle and cultured demeanor.


    "Are you alright, Third Young Master?" The taller guard, seeing the clearly distressed master, asked with concern.


    "I told you to get lost, or I¡¯ll take your lives." A hint of ferocity flashed in the Third Young Master¡¯s eyes, and he prepared to take action.


    "Third Young Master, your father ordered you to stay inside and recuperate. Whatever you need, we¡¯ll get it for you." The tall guard mustered his courage to say.


    "Then die." The Third Young Master stretched out his hand and choked the chubby guard, throwing him aside.


    "Third Young Master!" The action was so startling that the tall guard screamed out.


    The Third Young Master then turned towards him. He stumbled back several steps and fell to the ground, continuing to back away.


    This was not how the Third Young Master behaved normally. The Third Young Master was like a frail scholar. Let alone tossing a person as heavy as the chubby guard aside, it would be hard even for him to strangle and lift him up.


    "Ha, foolish humans truly are weak." Third Young Master Tian looked at the tall guard, who was sitting on the ground and retreating backwards, and sneered.


    "You... you¡¯re not the Third Young Master, you¡¯re a monster. Get out of my young master¡¯s body now." The tall guard shouted at Third Young Master Tian. He was certain this was not the same young master as before.


    The patrolling guards heard the racket and, worried that the Third Young Master was in trouble, rushed over immediately.


    "Third Young Master?!" Seeing the Third Young Master in his nightgown, barefoot, with tousled hair, the Head Guard exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Brother Zhang, he is not the Third Young Master. He is possessed. He just strangled the chubby guard and threw him aside. Now, he is unconscious over there." The tall guard, Dazhu, yelled at the captain of the guards.


    "Dazhu, what nonsense are you spouting?" Captain Zhang found Dazhu¡¯s words outrageous and chided him.


    "I¡¯m telling the truth. Just look at him, he is not at all like the usual Third Young Master." Dazhu shouted anxiously.


    Captain Zhang and the eight guards behind him examined the Third Young Master¡¯s appearance. He indeed looked different.


    The Third Young Master lashed out at them, but he underestimated the guards¡¯ abilities and overestimated his own physical strength. In just a few moves, he was subdued. To prevent harm, he was led back to his room and restrained with a cotton cloth to prevent him from flailing around. Then, they invited the head of the house to come.


    Master Tian and Lady Tian stared angrily at Captain Zhang as they looked at their third son, bound in restraints.

 Chapter 273 - 262: Mysterious Dimension 17

    Chapter 273: Chapter 262: Mysterious Dimension 17


    Captain Zhang had no choice but to call over Dazhu and the hefty man who were set to stand guard for the night. The hefty man was originally in a daze until he was forcibly woken up.


    Dazhu and the hefty man looked at the furious master and mistress, and then recited the events that had transpired.


    Master Tian and Madam Tian cast a glance at their third son who was still struggling, his eyes eerie. They clearly recognized that this was not the same as the son they knew.


    "Master, do you think our third son might really have been possessed by something vile?" Madam Tian cried as she asked.


    Master Tian looked at this son who was clearly not himself. This youngest son was the smartest, and the child he liked the most.


    As a result of an actor, their entire family is now in a state of unrest, fighting for their lives, and this has enraged him.


    Later, they heard that the actor had died. They thought that after a while, their third son might just forget about everything. Instead, knowing that the man was dead, he seemed even more willing to die out of love.


    But looking at their third son, who was now regarding them with a grim look, he felt pain in his heart.


    "Go and call Master Qingfeng," Master Tian commanded.


    The housekeeper immediately left to invite him.


    As he reached the gate, the daytime gatekeeper saw the housekeeper rushing out and couldn¡¯t help but ask what was wrong.


    The housekeeper casually mentioned that there was an issue with the third young master, and that he was going to invite Master Qingfeng.


    "So what those two people said turned out to be true," the gatekeeper said in surprise.


    The housekeeper felt that something was strange and looked at the gatekeeper for an explanation.


    The gatekeeper then told him about Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin that happened earlier in the day.


    In the end, he also told the housekeeper that if he wants to find them, they can be found at Fengye Hotel, that was the address they had left.


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper told the others to wait, while he went to inform Master Tian.


    Master Tian, knowing about this development, pondered it for a while, and then directed the housekeeper to go to Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin. If they can¡¯t solve the problem, they should then go find Master Qingfeng.


    Once the housekeeper received the order, he took his men to the Fengye Hotel.


    At this moment, Xia Yue and the others were in Yan Mo¡¯s room.


    When the housekeeper arrived, Xia Yue and Yan Mo purposely stayed out of his sight. Should Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi fail later, they would need to put their second plan into action. It won¡¯t be good if the housekeeper saw them now.


    Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin, and Mo Si, who had reverted to his original form, followed the housekeeper to the Tian mansion.


    Upon reaching Young Master Tian¡¯s room, they saw Master Tian, Madam Tian, and several other people sitting inside. Looking at the two men and one woman who slightly resembled Master Tian and Madam Tian in appearance, they seemed to be the other young masters and misses.


    If Xia Yue was here, she would have noticed that the pure-hearted Miss Tian Xin was among those present.


    "Are they the ones the gatekeeper was talking about?" Master Tian looked at the excessively young Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi, frowning as he asked.


    Could they be frauds? They are so young. Even if they aren¡¯t, their techniques probably aren¡¯t very advanced. Can they really solve the problem with his third son?


    The housekeeper introduced them.


    Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi were used to these reactions. After all, when they were on the Blue Star, people had the same reaction upon their first meeting.


    "Master Tian, you¡¯ll soon find out whether we are capable or not," Wen Ziyin said calmly as he looked at Master Tian.


    "Ah!" Just as Master Tian was still hesitating, the third young master let out a terrible scream.


    "Junior sister," Wen Ziyin called out to Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi immediately rushed over to the third young master and quickly pasted several talismanic papers onto his body.


    The third young master, whose face was originally twisted in pain, finally relaxed a little.

 Chapter 274 - 263: Mysterious Dimension 18

    Chapter 274: Chapter 263: Mysterious Dimension 18


    Upon seeing this, the members of the Tian Family had significantly less doubt about Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi. The remaining suspicion hinged on whether it was they who produced the Talismanic Paper or if it was done by someone else.


    Old Master Tian respectfully asked Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi for help, hoping they could cure his third son.


    Wen Ziyin nodded at Xia Xi, signalling for her to take action and extract the nefarious entity from the third son¡¯s body.


    Exorcising evil spirits was not Wen Ziyin¡¯s strongest suit; he was more adept at divination and Feng Shui.


    After half an hour, Xia Xi successfully captured the spirit within young Master Tian and confined it to the Talismanic Paper.


    Young Master Tian had been weakened considerably due to the spirit possession, having expended a lot of his Yang Qi. Already in poor health, he was now lying as pale as death.


    Xia Xi brewed a medicine that could replenish his Yang Qi.


    After all, he was still useful, and they couldn¡¯t let him just die.


    Old Master Tian and Madam Tian, looking at their son lying in bed, were heartbroken. They asked Wen Ziyin why their son had attracted such entities, given that he seldom went out.


    "The third young master has a light birth chart, making him prone to encounters with unclean forces. Furthermore, he was born near the lunar month, his Yang Qi is a valuable tonic for certain spirits. Regardless of whether he attracts trouble, he¡¯ll still be sought out." explained Wen Ziyin.


    "What can we do to solve this? My son¡¯s health is already poor. If he keeps getting tormented by those entities, he¡¯s sure to die," Madam Tian immediately asked anxiously.


    "I can help him conceal the aura that attracts spirits, but it¡¯ll take some time," Xia Xi said, looking at them.


    "How long will it take?" Old Master Tian asked.


    "Approximately seven days. However, we can save him, if you agree to one condition," Xia Xi replied.


    Old Master Tian and Madam Tian exchanged a glance, assuming they wanted money. Despite their disappointment, they said, "No matter how much it costs, we can afford it."


    "It¡¯s not about money. We came to Kyoto to handle a matter which involves the third young master, We need his cooperation and we promise not to put him in any danger." Xia Xi assured them, seeing their hesitant expressions.


    "Could we ask what the matter is?" Old Master Tian asked.


    "It concerns the death of Qin Qi in the Liyuan theatre troupe. We¡¯re investigating this matter and the third young master is a critical part of it," Xia Xi said, staring at Old Master Tian and Madam Tian¡¯s faces.


    "I disagree. My son has nothing to do with that actor. Everything that¡¯s happened to my son is due to that woman. I could never let him go there again.


    Moreover, since that woman¡¯s death, the place has gotten eerie. Accidents have happened and lives have almost been lost. I can¡¯t let my son risk his life," Old Master Tian said, his face darkened and his tone bore an edge.


    "Housekeeper, give the two Celestial Masters ten thousand silver coins and take them back to the hotel," Old Master Tian ordered the housekeeper to see the guests off, preferring to pay them off rather than allow his third son to cooperate with them.


    He might as well ask Celestial Master Qingfeng for help to conceal the energy in his son¡¯s body.


    If these two young people can do it, there is no reason why Celestial Master Qingfeng can¡¯t.


    "Alright then, Old Master Tian, think it over and contact us when you¡¯re ready," Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin shared a glance, not insisting further, confident he would seek their help eventually.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin took the money, boarded the carriage arranged by the housekeeper, and headed back to the hotel.

 Chapter 275 - 264: Mysterious Plane 19

    Chapter 275: Chapter 264: Mysterious Plane 19


    After all the commotion that night, Yan Mo and Xia Yue did not seek information, opting to rest instead.


    The following morning, they gathered to discuss the events at the Tian Residence the previous night.


    "When you mentioned investigating Qin Qi¡¯s death, did you notice the reactions of the Tian family members?" Yan Mo asked, tapping his finger on the table.


    "I did. When Master Tian and Madam Tian heard, their faces darkened, and they looked disgusted. It appears they truly loathed Qin Qi," said Xia Xi.


    "I noticed something about the gazes of the other three young masters and mistresses, and the young madam. I saw the second young master¡¯s eyes flicker slightly, but it quickly returned to normal. I¡¯m not sure if I misinterpreted it," said Wen Ziyin.


    "Could it be that the second young master is related to Qin Qi¡¯s death? From the information I gathered, he is popular for his humble demeanor. He never loses his temper, treats his servants kindly, and often expresses concern for them. If someone runs into a problem and seeks his help according to reason, he always lends a hand.


    When life gets hard during winter, he often provides porridge to the poor," Xia Xi elaborated.


    "Appearances can be deceiving. I think it¡¯s worth investigating the second young master," said Yan Mo.


    "Who¡¯s going to do the investigating?" Xia Xi asked, glancing at Xia Yue, who was a novice and incapable of leading an investigation. Looking at the Techniques on her wrist, she observed Mo Si, who preferred resolving problems with violence, which was inconducive.


    Looking at Wen Ziyin and Yan Mo, she concluded there were only three potential investigators, including herself.


    "I can do it. If someone from the Tian family comes looking for you, you can deal with them. Xia Yue, stay put for now. If the other approach fails, we¡¯ll have to confront the third young master of the Tian family ourselves," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be a good girl and stay in the room," Xia Yue obediently confirmed.


    Later, Yan Mo left, disguised for the investigation.


    Three days later, the Tian family¡¯s housekeeper came to the hotel inviting Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin to the Tian Residence.


    Before leaving, Xia Yue asked the system if they could turn on Xia Xi¡¯s live camera feed, as she wanted to monitor the situation at the residence, considering she was confined to their room out of boredom.


    Upon receiving consent from Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, the system enabled the live feed, setting up an exclusive broadcast channel for Xia Yue.


    Upon arriving at the Tian Residence¡¯s guest hall, Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin noted that besides the Tian family members and the third young master, there was a middle-aged man in Taoist robes wielding a duster and a young man who looked like a Taoist disciple.


    After exchanging pleasantries with each other, Master Tian introduced them.


    "Nice to meet you. May I know where the two of you have earned your teachings?" The Taoist called Qingfeng Daoist smiled, sensing that these two young people, regardless of their apparent age, seemed more skilled than him, especially the young woman.


    "I apologize, Taoist, but our master forbids us from mentioning his name publicly," Xia Xi replied politely, nodding her head.


    "Our master prefers us not to use his name in vain during our worldly experiences," added Wen Ziyin.


    "I see, Master Tian mentioned that you could conceal the energy within Tian¡¯s third young master. To be frank, Master Tian sought my advice, but as I¡¯ve never heard of such Techniques, I swallowed my pride and requested to meet you," the Qingfeng Daoist chuckled carelessly, revealing his purpose for being there.


    Sitting at the top seat, Master Tian expressed slight embarrassment and awkwardness upon hearing the Qingfeng Daoist¡¯s candid explanation.

 Chapter 276 - 265: Mysterious Plane 20

    Chapter 276: Chapter 265: Mysterious Plane 20


    Lord Tian invited Daoist Master Qingfeng for his help, but he didn¡¯t even know about the hidden matter, which led to the current situation.


    Xia Xi looked at Lord Tian and said, "Has Lord Tian agreed to the conditions I proposed last night?"


    Upon hearing this, Lord Tian¡¯s face darkened. He really didn¡¯t want his third son to have any more ties with that woman.


    "Miss Xia, I think we can change the condition." Lord Tian tried to persuade Xia Xi to change her condition.


    "Sorry, the main reason we came to Kyoto was for this matter." Xia Xi shook her head, looking resolute as she spoke to Lord Tian.


    "Lord Tian, why don¡¯t you ask your third son if he¡¯s willing to cooperate with us? If he isn¡¯t, we can change the condition. But if he is, then we won¡¯t." Wen Ziyin cordially offered an alternative, not wanting to be too pushy.


    "So you¡¯re saying that if he doesn¡¯t wish to cooperate with your investigation, you¡¯ll agree to help hide his ghost-attracting aura?" Lord Tian questioned.


    Xia Xi turned to look at Wen Ziyin. Wen Ziyin nodded at Xia Xi, confirming this.


    "Yes, we won¡¯t insist if he is unwilling." Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "Wait here for a moment, I will have a chat with him." Sensing an opportunity, Lord Tian asked Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin to wait, then got up and took his third son aside for a chat.


    "What is it that you two wish the third young master to cooperate on in your investigation?" Daoist Master Qingfeng curiously asked Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    "We¡¯re investigating the Liyuan Fire incident three years ago, particularly about Qin Qi¡¯s death." Xia Xi replied.


    Upon hearing her words, a flash of surprise crossed Daoist Master Qingfeng¡¯s eyes.


    "My advice to you both is to not pry too deep into Qin Qi¡¯s matter. It¡¯s harmful." Daoist Master Qingfeng hesitated before finally advising.


    "It seems you know something?" Xia Xi asked while looking at Daoist Master Qingfeng.


    "You could say that. All the Celestial Masters in Kyoto have looked into it to various extents and even visited the old Liyuan, but none came back with good results. The lucky ones just got minor injuries, while the unlucky ones were gravely harmed." Daoist Master Qingfeng nodded seriously.


    Hearing this, the color drained from the faces of the Tian family members. They had heard stories about the old Liyuan, but they never thought it could be this scary.


    Xia Xi noted Qingfeng¡¯s words in her mind and asked, "Did you meet them?"


    "Yes, we did. But they were simply too strong for us." Daoist Master Qingfeng nodded.


    "Did you hear what Qin Qi said about her master before?" Xia Xi continued asking.


    "Master? You mean they weren¡¯t gathered there by Qin Qi?" Daoist Master Qingfeng asked in surprise.


    "It seems you don¡¯t know. We visited the old Liyuan before and fought with her. When she was injured and escaping, she said, ¡¯My master won¡¯t let you off.¡¯


    Otherwise, a ghost that¡¯s only three years old wouldn¡¯t have such great power, even if she was a Fierce Ghost." Xia Xi explained.


    "You¡¯re saying you met Qiqi? You even injured her! What did you do to Qiqi? Why hurt her?" Lord Tian¡¯s third son dashed over, shouting angrily at Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    "We only wanted to ask her some questions, not fight. They attacked first, we were just defending ourselves." Xia Xi watched the worried and angry Tian third son as she explained.

 Chapter 277 - 266: Mysterious Dimension 21

    Chapter 277: Chapter 266: Mysterious Dimension 21


    Wen Ziyin pulled Xia Xi away from Tian¡¯s youngest son, afraid that he might lose control and harm someone. Probably he would punch the young man in return, that¡¯s why it was even more essential to keep him at a distance.


    Master Tian followed closely behind. Seeing his son¡¯s emotional outbreak, he hurriedly held him back, a helpless look on his face.


    Then he advised his son that if he wanted to see Qin Qi, he must not act rudely towards Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    On hearing this, the youngest son calmed down a bit.


    When Master Tian saw that his son had lost his fiery demeanor, he then turned to Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, agreeing to their demands and asking when they could start.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin indicated that they could start right away.


    Under the scrutiny of all present, they instructed Tian¡¯s youngest son to remove his upper garment, revealing his back. With specially prepared cinnabar ink, they drew a rune on his back, and then pointed at a few spots, making the rune disappear into his skin.


    Observing this mystical scene, the onlookers admired Xia Xi from their hearts. She was no longer seen as a fraud, but respected as a true master.


    The Celestial Master Qingfeng nearly kneeled on the spot to accept Xia Xi as his teacher.


    Xia Xi stopped him in time, as she didn¡¯t want to take on a disciple, especially one who appeared older than her.


    Tian¡¯s youngest son felt warmth spread through his usually cold body after the rune had been absorbed into his skin.


    He also looked a little better.


    Looking at Xia Xi, he struggled between feelings of happiness and worry. He was glad that he wouldn¡¯t be bothered by those spirits anymore, but he also worried that they would harm Qiqi after learning about the situation through him.


    Seeing that everyone in the Tian Family was in high spirits, Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin decided to not force the issue that day, sensing that Tian¡¯s youngest son needed some time to adjust his feelings.


    Declining the Tian Family¡¯s invitation to stay, they rode the Tian¡¯s carriage back to their hotel.


    Upon their return, they shared the experience with Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    Of course, Xia Yue had already watched the entire incident through the live broadcast. She was also surprised to see the rune disappearing into the youngest son¡¯s back.


    Since Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin had already made contact with Tian¡¯s youngest son, they abandoned their second plan.


    The next day around nine, the four of them arrived at the Tian Residence again.


    Seeing the arrival of Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, the servants led them directly to the yard of the youngest son.


    He was already in the yard, where fruits and pastries were spread out on the table along with tea sets, as if they were waiting for their arrival to serve them.


    "Masters Xia and Wen, you¡¯re here. Who might these two be?" Tian¡¯s youngest son got up and greeted them with a smile. When he saw Yan Mo and Xia Yue, he hesitated a bit.


    "This is Xia Yue, my elder sister, and this is Yan Mo, our team leader for this journey to Kyoto. And this is the youngest son of the Tian family." Xia Xi made the introductions for both sides.


    "Hello, welcome." Tian¡¯s youngest son greeted Yan Mo and Xia Yue with a smile.


    "Hello" Yan Mo and Xia Yue returned the greeting with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s sit and talk." The youngest son made a welcoming gesture, then waved the servant who led them in to leave.


    The servant didn¡¯t stay any longer and left.


    In the yard, they were the only five left.


    After sitting down, Tian¡¯s youngest son poured tea for them and looked at them.


    After a silence, he let them ask any questions they wanted to. As long as he knew the answers, he would tell them everything, but they must not harm Qin Qi when they find her.

 Chapter 278 - 267: Mystical Dimension 22

    Chapter 278: Chapter 267: Mystical Dimension 22


    Yan Mo agreed to his request. After all, their mission was not about collecting ghosts, but simply to fulfill a task.


    Afterwards he asked them how they met, how they fell in love, and their original plan.


    Their encounter and falling in love turned out to be just like the gossip he¡¯d previously heard. It started when he saw a play by Qin Qi, which led to a relentless pursuit.


    Due to his family¡¯s disapproval, his original plan was to elope with Qin Qi to the south.


    However, Qin Qi was sold to a theater troupe and the troupe did not let the actors leave, so she could not get away.


    Therefore, they thought of a plan to fake death. During a nighttime performance, they would set a fire and pretend to burn to death while secretly escaping.


    He was supposed to start the fire, but that night he was knocked out before he could, and when he woke up, he was told that Qin Qi had really burned to death on the stage.


    Over the years, his heart was filled with unbearable pain. He had attempted to commit suicide many times to join Qin Qi, but was always stopped. Later, he was watched twenty-four hours a day to prevent him from hurting himself, and wasn¡¯t even allowed to go outside.


    After hearing the whole story, Xia Yue and the others were astonished, and this incident revealed some unusual aspects.


    Yan Mo asked, "What was your plan to escape after starting the fire? After all, there were people under the stage and backstage."


    "According to the plan, we were to wait a few minutes until after the fire had started, and everyone was panicked and running around, I would join the firefighters with a pretext of helping. Meanwhile, Qiqi would dress a mannequin in her costume on the stage and wait for me to come get her. I suppose that when the fire started, she was still waiting for me. I failed her and let her die on that stage, I rightfully deserve death." As he spoke of the heartbreaking details, he started sobbing uncontrollably.


    "No wonder Qin Qi called you a heartless man, even stating that she would have killed you if she could escape. In her eyes, it was probably your betrayal that led to her dying in the fire," Xia Yue thought about how Qin Qi turned ferocious every time his name was mentioned.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, he cried out, "If it can ease her pain, I would willingly let her kill me so that I can still be with her."


    "It¡¯s troubling, if you both don¡¯t clear this misunderstanding, it¡¯s likely that she desires to obliterate you, so you¡¯ll never reincarnate.


    How tragic, such a twisted love story." Xia Yue shook her head and turned to Xia Xi, asking,


    "Does such a possibility exist?"


    "If her strength is even stronger, there indeed is such a possibility." Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand me, please help me, tell Qiqi for me. I can die, but I want to be with her, I don¡¯t want us to be separated." On hearing this, he became quite agitated and pleaded.


    "Now we have to find out who knocked you out and started the fire, and why? If we can¡¯t figure this out, your misunderstanding won¡¯t be resolved.


    Besides the two of you, who else knew about your plan at the time? Think about it, this could potentially be the key clue." Yan Mo suggested firmly.


    "Apart from Qin Qi and me, there was one other person who knew, my good friend. He even helped us get the tickets to escape.


    But it wouldn¡¯t have been him, he was very supportive of us." He pondered for a moment, then said.

 Chapter 279 - 268: Mysterious Dimension 23

    Chapter 279: Chapter 268: Mysterious Dimension 23


    "We¡¯re just conducting an investigation, after all, we can¡¯t ignore any clues. It¡¯s better for you and us." Yan Mo reassured.


    "Alright, but I believe in him." Tian San Shao nodded.


    Afterwards, Yan Mo asked him more questions, and Tian San Shao told them everything he knew.


    After Yan Mo and his team left the Tian family home, they returned to the hotel to organize and analyze the information they had gathered.


    [Congratulations on completing Human-Ghost Love Part 1, please continue with Human-Ghost Love Part 2.]


    The task system resounded in Xia Yue¡¯s mind once they were done with the information.


    Xia Yue communicated what the task system had instructed to Yan Mo and the rest.


    "It seems this is a continuing mission." Xia Xi commented.


    "I think this task won¡¯t end until we find the master that Qin Qi mentioned." Wen Ziyin posited.


    "Why do you guess that?" The others were surprised when they heard Wen Ziyin¡¯s words, they thought the goal was to resolve the misunderstanding between Qin Qi and Tian San Shao, and then let Qin Qi reincarnate or something else for it to end.


    "It¡¯s just like a novel-based video game, in the end, we will have to defeat or emancipate that master, Qin Qi and Tian San Shao are probably only a prologue." Wen Ziyin confidently stated.


    "Mr. Wen, you also like to play these kinds of games?" Xia Yue looked surprised at Wen Ziyin. She had initially thought he would be the aloof and detached kind, like a gentleman from old times when she first met him. But after spending a few days together, she found that he is down-to-earth and has a good temper.


    "Yes, I do. I have to run around for work, so during rest I just want to stay at home, lie down and relax. These little games are the best way to pass the time. Besides, they have good narratives. It feels as if I am playing a game and reading a novel at the same time. It¡¯s quite beneficial." Wen Ziyin nodded, sharing his wisdom.


    "That¡¯s exactly how I feel too." Xia Yue said in surprise as if she found a kindred spirit in him. If it were not for the current circumstance, she would have liked to discuss her favorite games and plots with him.


    Wen Ziyin also hadn¡¯t expected Xia Yue to share his passion, and he looked at her with the same excitement.


    Seeing how they were, Yan Mo felt somewhat uncomfortable but he couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    "If it¡¯s like what Mr. Wen said, we should be prepared. The master could be tough to handle." Yan Mo diverted their attention over to him.


    "Moreover, we need to take precautions against the master if they find out about us through Qin Qi and decide to cause trouble. This is a situation where we¡¯re exposed, but the enemy is hidden. We have to be careful, especially Xia Yue, whose abilities aren¡¯t very strong. She needs to be extra careful." Xia Xi advised.


    "I¡¯m sorry, my reflexes might not be as good as yours." Xia Yue said sheepishly.


    "It¡¯s not your fault. After all, your previous circumstances meant that you didn¡¯t necessitate these skills. It is best for the spiritual cat to stay by your side since it can restrain ghosts and such dark entities." Xia Xi, laughing, reassured and advised her.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I always have Xuanxuan with me." Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    Afterward, Yan Mo delegated tasks to everyone. He and Xia Yue are to investigate the friend of Tian San Shao, while Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin look for Qin Qi who had disappeared without a trace. She is, after all, one of the key characters in this case.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue didn¡¯t understand much about mystics. Thus, searching for Qin Qi would be far more difficult for them compared to Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.

 Chapter 280 - 269: Mysterious Plane 24

    Chapter 280: Chapter 269: Mysterious Plane 24


    According to the time difference between Blue Star and here, the scenes that Xia Yue and the others can livestream are sorted by System 5129, which transmits all the shots that can be broadcasted back to Blue Star for livestreaming.


    After the first inter-dimensional broadcast, a sizeable number of viewers flocked in as soon as the second broadcast began.


    They found it to be the most exaggerated yet real, bizarrely thrilling variety show they had ever seen.


    Despite the main characters not being popular celebrities, they were all good-looking or distinctively unique.


    When they saw the participants of the second episode, they realized that even if the show¡¯s content was lacking, they would still watch it for the visual appeal.


    [The three newcomers are just too good-looking, even more so than the previous ones. Where did they find these people? They¡¯re way more attractive than those idols.]


    [With looks like these, I can watch all day. The content doesn¡¯t matter.]


    [The livestream is much better this time, the camera is focusing on the people, not just a simple character¡¯s perspective.]


    [Give me the Weibo account of these people in three minutes, I have to follow them. They¡¯re just too good-looking.]


    [The content of this episode seems not bad, a love story between a human and a ghost, kinda thrilling.]


    ...


    Most of them originally came for Yan Mo¡¯s good looks, but a minority of the viewers also came for the content.


    People from the Bai, Yan and Xia families in Kyoto were also watching the livestream.


    They each had their thoughts on the performances of the individuals.


    In the Bai family, Bai Yuran was furious to see Yan Mo appearing on the variety show again with Xia Yue, this time including also that woman Xia Xi.


    After the first episode was out, she had someone investigate which director group was organizing this livestreamed variety show, hoping to use her family¡¯s power to replace Xia Yue with herself and join Yan Mo on the variety show.


    She surmised that this might be one of Yan Mo¡¯s tasks, but it was the first time Yan Mo had appeared publicly, his previous assignments were not like this.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to spend some time with Yan Mo and foster their relationship.


    However, for some reason, the broadcasting agency had no record of this program group. It just vaguely implied that the selection of program personnel was entirely confidential. They invited whoever they wanted.


    Bai Yuran was frustrated for quite some time after that. Finally, she comforted herself, thinking Yan Mo might just appear once to complete a task.


    But in this second episode, not only Yan Mo and Xia Yue still participated, but Xia Xi, the daughter who Xia family had found, also joined. This totally infuriated her.


    However, no matter how furious she was, it was of no use.


    In Yan family, Yan Zhengyi and Chu Lan were also watching the livestream.


    "How come this kid is on the variety show, on two occasions? He is not turning into a regular, is he? Is this a task?" Chu Lan looked at Yan Mo in the livestream and asked her husband curiously.


    "Yes, it¡¯s a task. I only know he¡¯s there to protect Xia Yue. I don¡¯t know much more than that. Regarding their current mission, I haven¡¯t been given much information either," Yan Zhengyi replied, nodding his head.


    "It¡¯s all so mysterious. But the two, Xia Yue the true or false heiress of Xia family, seem to be getting along well. They look like real sisters," Chu Lan remarked cheerfully, watching Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s interaction.


    "It seems that their mission this time is a little tricky if they¡¯ve had to bring in Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi." Yan Zhengyi looked at Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, his eyes flickering with a hint of concern.


    "Perhaps the location is just special, so they need them there. Don¡¯t scare me like that," Chu Lan immediately looked worried when he said this.

 Chapter 281 - 270: Mysterious Dimension 25

    Chapter 281: Chapter 270: Mysterious Dimension 25


    "Maybe, don¡¯t worry, they must be fine, otherwise this live broadcast wouldn¡¯t be released," Yan Zhengyi said, immediately trying to comfort his seemingly scared wife.


    "Right, it¡¯s just like that." Chu Lan nodded.


    Then they quietly watched the live broadcast, occasionally discussing it.


    At the Xia family, Mr. and Mrs. Xia and Xia Yu are all watching the live broadcast. When they saw that Xia Xi also appeared on the broadcast, they were quite surprised.


    Sea Blue Star


    Xia Yue assisted Yan Mo in investigating Tan Rong¡¯s friend, Tang Ming.


    The Tang and Tian families are old acquaintances, Tang Ming and Tian Rong are the same age, so they grew up together and are very close. Even after Tian Rong went abroad to study for several years, their relationship remained unchanged and as good as before.


    Tang Ming is the youngest of five children in his family, with two elder brothers and two elder sisters. Because he is the youngest, he is highly favored at home. He doesn¡¯t like the family business, preferring photography, and has opened his own studio where he often takes photos for people or goes out to shoot landscapes.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo had been tailing him for a few days, originally thought he was very normal, planning to make some contact with him and probe some information from him, but then they discovered something that dissuaded them from this idea and they decided to continue observing him.


    Later, they went to the old theater stage in broad daylight to see if there were any clues.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin sought the help of the local ghosts to find Qin Qi¡¯s hiding place and, after spending several days on it, finally found a clue.


    The group of them met up and collated and shared the information and clues they had found and investigated.


    "My Senior Brother and I found the ghosts in Kyoto to help us look for Qin Qi¡¯s whereabouts. We discovered she might still be in the old theater. We also went to check it out, and true enough, there¡¯s indeed the presence of a fierce ghost in the theater. But we haven¡¯t found out exactly where she¡¯s recuperating. Moreover, what¡¯s strange is that during the daytime, we couldn¡¯t sense the presence of any ghostly energy in the old theater at all, it just seems like an abandoned park. I suspect that not only are Qin Qi and those minor ghosts in the theater, perhaps that so-called ¡¯Master¡¯ is also there, and it¡¯s him who¡¯s concealing the presence," Xia Xi said gravely. Being capable of this suggests that this hidden master is very powerful, not just any fierce ghost.


    "How did your side¡¯s investigations go? Is there something wrong with that friend?" Wen Ziyin asked, curiously eyeing Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Yes, definitely explosive," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Spill it." Wen Ziyin was even more intrigued, seeing Xia Yue¡¯s somewhat excited demeanor.


    Xia Yue immediately put on a gossiping expression, "Tan Rong¡¯s friend is called Tang Ming, who owns a photo studio. We observed him for four days, and noticed that he seems quite normal: arriving at the studio at nine every morning, heading to a nearby winery to eat at noon, reopening the studio at two, and closing at five. We had originally planned to find him on the fifth day for a chat. Instead, he went to a flower shop that day, bought a bouquet of flowers and went to a house near the old theater. To avoid startling him, we got the system to control the live broadcast camera to sneak in. We found that he was having a date with someone, although we couldn¡¯t see who. The camera just vaguely caught sight of long hair, but the voice was male. The two shared some intimate words and engaged in some explicit actions."


    Xia Yue paused at this point.


    "Then what happened?" Xia Xi asked curiously.


    "Tang Ming didn¡¯t come out of that house until after five in the afternoon. He then went home," Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s it?" Wen Ziyin asked.

 Chapter 282 - 271: Mysterious Plane 26

    Chapter 282: Chapter 271: Mysterious Plane 26


    "Also, Xuanxuan said she sensed a faint trace of ghostly qi on Tang Ming. It¡¯s so subtle that unless you¡¯re focused, you won¡¯t pick up on it," Xia Yue added.


    "Ghostly qi?" Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, ghostly qi. Xuanxuan has confirmed this multiple times. Oddly, in the four days prior to our trailing him, there was no ghostly qi. The ghostly qi was on him for just one night and by the next day when we went to find him again, Xuanxuan said the ghostly qi had disappeared," Xia Yue said, nodding earnestly as she spoke. The spiritual cat in her arms affirmed this with a nod of its own.


    "If that¡¯s the case, there are two possibilities. Either the ghost he¡¯s interacting with is weak, hence the ghostly qi on him is faint and barely noticeable, or the ghost¡¯s powers are so highly developed we might not be a match for it. They must have mastered control of the ghostly qi to such an extent that Tang Ming only picked it up through physical contact. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been affected," Xia Xi frowned, hoping it wasn¡¯t the latter scenario.


    "Is it that serious?" Xia Yue asked, noting Xia Xi¡¯s furrowed brow.


    "Yes, a ghost which can control ghostly qi to such an extent is basically invincible. Even the underworld¡¯s ghost messengers are helpless against it. Only one of the Ten Kings of Hell could potentially defeat such a creature. But unless the world is on the brink of destruction, the Kings won¡¯t intervene," Xia Xi explained further, nodding.


    "I don¡¯t think we should be so pessimistic. If the ghost really is as powerful as you suggest, but doesn¡¯t let its ghostly qi harm Tang Ming, it might not be such a malevolent ghost. If we each mind our own business, we might avoid having to confront it. Our priority should simply be completing our mission," Wen Ziyin attempted to lighten the tense mood.


    "Hopefully," was all Yan Mo could say, though he had a feeling they would eventually cross paths with the ghost who¡¯d been seeing Tang Ming. He could only hope it wouldn¡¯t end in a fight to death.


    Having discussed the findings of their respective investigations, the next steps were to locate Qin Qi, clear up the misunderstanding, and uncover the perpetrator who¡¯d knocked out Tian Rong and set the fire all those years ago.


    The hope was to mend the broken relationship between Tian Rong and Qin Qi.


    "Tomorrow we¡¯ll head to the old theatre to begin our search for Qin Qi. Pack plenty of food since we¡¯ll be staying there all day. For safety purposes, we¡¯ll avoid spending the night there," Yan Mo briefed them on their next assignment.


    "My senior brother and I will handle the preparation of cinnabar, talismanic papers and such. You guys handle the food and drink," Xia Xi suggested, noting that she¡¯d need more talismans and cinnabar for the lengthy stay at the old theatre.


    "Sure, we might need you to prepare extra talismanic papers though. Xia Yue¡¯s and my powers may be compromised in this place. During any fight, we could be quite limited. Having your talismans as a support could be beneficial," Yan Mo told Xia Xi.


    "Not a problem," Xia Xi understood his rationale.


    Once all their preparations were completed, the five of them headed to the old theater. This time, Mo Si also reverted to human form to come along.


    Since entering the theatre during the day would attract too much attention, they avoided the crowds and snuck in over a wall in the backyard.


    "Entering here in broad daylight...it feels desolate and run-down, but not eerie or frightening," Xia Yue remarked, clutching the spiritual cat, as she surveyed their surroundings.

 Chapter 283 - 272: Mysterious Plane 27

    Chapter 283: Chapter 272: Mysterious Plane 27


    "Stay sharp, let¡¯s start searching from this backyard. Qin Qi couldn¡¯t have left this old opera house, so she must still be in here. To find her faster, let¡¯s split up."


    "Leader Yan, you¡¯re with my senior brother. Xia Yue, you¡¯re with me and Mo Si. You guys go that way, while we head this way. If anything comes up, use the messaging talisman." Xia Xi told Yan Mo, then, concerned that they might be unhappy with the arrangements, added: "Or, maybe you could choose your own groups."


    Yan Mo had no problem with these divisions; he could work with anyone. So, he turned to look at Xia Yue.


    "No problem at all, let¡¯s decide that then," Xia Yue said, smiling. In any case, no matter who she was with, she would still need protection. Being with Xia Xi, she could have protection from two people.


    Being with Wen Ziyin, she was worried that she might drag him down, and that wouldn¡¯t be good. Even though she had learned quite a bit of martial arts from Dragon Lord Ao Ye, her lack of combat experience made her too much of a liability.


    After splitting up, Mo Si took the lead, with Xia Xi and Xia Yue walking side by side, and Spiritual Cat followed Xia Yue -- constantly being carried by Xia Yue was tiring.


    The area they were investigating was the former living quarters of the opera house¡¯s performers. With so many rooms in it, the search was quite taxing.


    Entering a room, they were met with a sea of cobwebs and billowing dust ¨C it seemed that quite a few things had been left behind, presumably because they had hurriedly taken only the most important items when they left.


    Apparently, no one had been here for quite a while; the room stank terribly.


    Xia Yue waved her hand in front of her face in an attempt to lessen the intake of dust, but it had minimal effect.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si began placing talismanic papers on the walls, pillars, and ceiling of the room.


    Once they finished, Mo Si stood by Xia Xi¡¯s side. Xia Xi started chanting incantations, and soon Xia Yue saw the cinnabar characters on the talismanic paper emit a faint light; however, the light dimmed after a brief flash.


    "She¡¯s not in here, let¡¯s move on to the next room." Xia Xi turned around and commanded Xia Yue and Mo Si.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yes, if Qin Qi were in this room, the talismanic paper would self-ignite," Xia Xi nodded in response.


    "You need five or six papers for each room, and there must be no fewer than twelve rooms here. Are you sure you have prepared enough?" continued Xia Yue.


    "Because we are short on time, I only prepared one hundred and thirty. That should be enough for today. If we run out, we can go back and draw some more so we can use more tomorrow." I made these calculations based on our previous visits and our general understanding of the layout here.


    After hearing this, Xia Yue gave Xia Xi a thumbs-up.


    Then they moved on to the next room.


    After they left, a blurred silhouette appeared inside the room. It reached out and touched the talismanic paper still attached to the wall, causing the paper to emit a faint light.


    "Well, this is interesting. I didn¡¯t expect such a skilled person would join us." A captivating male voice came from the blurred figure. With that, the figure wavered and vanished from the room.


    On their way to the next room, Xia Xi felt a jolt in her heart. She turned to look back at the room they just left.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ever observant, Mo Si noticed Xia Xi¡¯s unusual behavior and asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I just thought that the talismanic paper in that room was acting strange, but it might just be my imagination," Xia Xi shook her head, but also spoke her mind.


    "I didn¡¯t detect anything unusual." Mo Si used his spiritual sense to check but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Alright, let¡¯s move on," Xia Xi trusted Mo Si¡¯s examination results.

 Chapter 284 - 273: Mysterious Plane 28

    Chapter 284: Chapter 273: Mysterious Plane 28


    They spent four to five hours there, even having lunch in the theater, brought over by Xia Yue from Blue Star.


    They chatted while eating, discussing the morning¡¯s findings.


    In the end, they found out that no one had discovered anything, and there were no out-of-place areas in the locations they searched, which was quite strange.


    Neither Wen Ziyin nor Xia Xi could feel any Yin Qi, which was very unusual.


    Based on the ghosts they saw on their first night here, there should be some level of Yin Qi present even during the day, but they didn¡¯t sense it at all. The place was eerily clean.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin were on high alert. Anyone who could completely conceal Yin Qi was not someone they could handle on their own.


    In the afternoon, they used up all the remaining Talismanic Paper without finding Qin Qi. On a better note, they had already searched a third of the area. In another two days, they would be done.


    After packing up, they all returned to the hotel.


    Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin rested for a while before continuing to draw talismans. Seeing how hard they were working, Xia Yue and Yan Mo went out to buy some tasty food.


    Xia Yue thought they would deplete their spiritual power through the effort of drawing talismans, so she asked the system for recommendations. Following its advice, she used some Cosmic Points to buy energy-boosting drinks infused with spiritual power from the mall and gave them to Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin.


    At first, Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin thought it was just a regular drink. But after a sip, they were surprised to find their depleted spiritual power immediately replenished.


    Both of them decided not to ask where Xia Yue got the drink from. They knew her secrets.


    Thanks to Xia Yue¡¯s drinks, Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin managed to draw a lot of talismans without feeling too tired, except for a bit of soreness in their hands.


    The next day, they set off for the old theater early, pasting talismans for five to six hours. Still, they didn¡¯t find Qin Qi.


    The remaining places were the stage, the audience seats, and the backstage area of the theater.


    "We¡¯ve been to the stage two or three times, but we didn¡¯t seem to find anything wrong there."


    On the third day, standing beneath the stage that bore many signs of past fires, Xia Yue still couldn¡¯t spot anything unusual.


    "Did any of you notice anything unusual?" Yan Mo asked Wen Ziyin and Xia Xi. He could sense something eerie about the place but couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was off.


    "Elder brother, what do you think?" Xia Xi asked Wen Ziyin.


    "Something is very wrong. Qin Qi was burned to death on this stage, which indicates that this is where she turned into a fierce ghost, the Yin Qi here should be heavy.


    Moreover, we heard that the sound of opera regularly comes from the theater. On the day of our arrival, she was singing on this very stage.


    This should be the place where she spent most of her time.


    So, the Yin Qi here should be the heaviest in the entire theater.


    But now, there¡¯s no Yin Qi here at all, it¡¯s incredibly clean, even cleaner than an ordinary home."


    After Wen Ziyin finished speaking, he looked at Yan Mo and the others.


    "I¡¯ve also noticed that. Anything unusual spells a demon. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the so-called ¡¯Master¡¯ who is helping her cover all this up." Xia Xi nodded and furrowed her brows. It seemed that things wouldn¡¯t be settled easily.


    "Let¡¯s try using the talismanic paper to see if she¡¯s here." Mo Si realized that he couldn¡¯t see through the situation either. It seemed that the person behind the scenes was quite skilled, at least not inferior to himself.

 Chapter 285 - 274: Mysterious Dimension 29

    Chapter 285: Chapter 274: Mysterious Dimension 29


    As they approached the stage and applied a few talismans, a blast of Yin Wind blew upon them. Xia Yue immediately hugged the Spiritual Cat and ran to Yan Mo¡¯s side.


    Xia Xi and the others hurriedly joined them, vigilantly watching the center of the stage.


    A swirl of black mist appeared out of nowhere in the center of the stage. After the mist dissipated, a man dressed in ancient ornate clothes, his long hair partially bound with a silver coronet, stood expressionless, casting a cold gaze upon them.


    To Xia Yue, he mirrored an aristocratic young master from ancient times, resembling Pan An in beauty.


    Qin Qi stood next to him, raising an umbrella over him, somewhat like his personal maid. Her gaze filled with resentment as she looked at Xia Yue and others, seemingly remembering the injury inflicted upon her by them a few days back.


    "Be careful." Xia Xi said as she eyed Qin Qi and the man suspiciously, aware that she was no match for this powerful entity.


    "Isn¡¯t it rude to continually disturb others in their domain?" The man finally spoke.


    "It¡¯s him, I recognize his voice!" As soon as he opened his mouth, Xia Yue excitedly exclaimed.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s voice, everyone turned to look at her. Realizing that this wasn¡¯t the right moment for idle chatter, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and hid behind Yan Mo.


    "Does this lady know me?" The man looked at Xia Yue, who was hiding behind Yan Mo, with interest.


    Too afraid to speak, Xia Yue only shook her head.


    "Sir, we¡¯re here to speak with Miss Qin Qi about something, not to cause her any trouble," Yan Mo said, looking at the man.


    "Not to cause trouble, yet you nearly eradicated her soul." The man sneered sarcastically.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Xuanxuan acted out of line in trying to save me. I can help heal her," Xia Yue said, apologizing and offering to treat Qin Qi¡¯s injuries as an attempt to gain her forgiveness, upon hearing of Qin Qi¡¯s near soul extinction.


    "How could you, a mere mortal, help her?" The man looked at her up and down, realizing she was just an ordinary person.


    "I have a way!" Xia Yue said earnestly. She had just consulted with the system, which informed her that the mall had items that could help heal Qin Qi¡¯s injuries. Hence, she was quite confident.


    "No need. You all were summoned by the unfaithful Tian Rong. I don¡¯t want to die senselessly again." Qin Qi gave them a chilling gaze, her inner resentment causing her to reject any engagement with anyone related to Tian Rong.


    "Miss Qin Qi, you misunderstood, we really are not here to harm you on behalf of Tian San. We¡¯re here to settle the misunderstanding between you two.


    When he made a pact that you both would elope to the south, he was sincere. It¡¯s just that before the plan could be implemented, he was knocked unconscious and taken to the Tian family¡¯s house.


    The fire that broke out on the stage wasn¡¯t his doing.


    After your death, he attempted suicide several times to follow you, but was discovered by the Tian family and rescued each time.


    The Tian family even confined him to their home, afraid that he would come here and wouldn¡¯t let him leave."


    Hearing Qin Qi¡¯s resentment towards Tian Rong, Xia Yue hurriedly explained all that had happened.


    "The reason we came to find you is because he asked us to explain things to you. He truly misses you, and loves you." Xia Yue attempted to persuade her further, seeing that Qin Qi was stunned by her words.


    Qin Qi¡¯s expression kept changing, and everyone present, including the man, kept their gaze on her.


    "Is what you said true? That fire wasn¡¯t caused by him? He didn¡¯t intentionally avoid me?" Qin Qi¡¯s voice was raspy as she asked.

 Chapter 286 - 275: Mysterious Dimension 30

    Chapter 286: Chapter 275: Mysterious Dimension 30


    "He said it himself, we came to you wanting to investigate who set the fire, and why they knocked out Tian Rong¡¯s third son. We hope you can help clear things up." Xia Yue continued when she noticed her waver.


    "How are you planning to investigate? It¡¯s been three years, and this place was severely burned. Even if there was evidence, it¡¯s all gone now." The man spoke to them coldly.


    "We should ask, apart from you and Tian¡¯s third son, who else knew about your plan to fake your own deaths and elope? We can investigate from the people who knew about this." Xia Yue turned to Qin Qi and suggested.


    Qin Qi shifted her glance among them, then looked back at the man standing in front of her.


    "Let¡¯s move inside to talk. The sun outside is a bit harsh, and I would like to know about the situation as well." The man spoke indifferently.


    Xia Yue instantly turned her gaze to Yan Mo and his crew. Yan Mo nodded in agreement, it would be best if Qin Qi was willing to talk, even though it was the man¡¯s suggestion.


    They migrated behind the stage, where they found a spot, cleaned it up, and sat down.


    Xia Yue procured a notebook and a pen, preparing to jot down the important details that Qin Qi might reveal.


    "Miss Qin Qi, in regards to yours and Tian Rong¡¯s third son¡¯s faked deaths and elopement, besides you two, who else knew? Or, before you carried out this plan, did you meet anyone or hear anything unusual? Don¡¯t overlook any details." Yan Mo asked earnestly while looking at Qin Qi.


    Qin Qi glanced at the man and the man gave a nod.


    Qin Qi started to recall the events that occurred three years ago.


    These were the moments she least wished to recall, because she felt she was betrayed. But now, it might have been a misunderstanding, so she was not as averse.


    Yan Mo and the rest didn¡¯t rush her, they just quietly observed her.


    Just as Xia Yue was almost nodding off, Qin Qi finally looked up at Yan Mo and others.


    Xia Yue immediately sat upright, knowing that Qin Qi was going to start talking.


    "Since I was sold to the opera troupe, they held a lifelong contract for me. If I were to run away, the troupe leader could report me to the government office, which would send officers to capture me.


    Therefore, to eliminate worries, Tian Rong devised it for me to fake my death on the stage, thus leaving everyone to believe that I was indeed dead, which in turn, allowed me to leave without fear of being recaptured.


    According to the plan, I would be wearing a simple costume the day of, after the fire broke out, I would place the costume on a dummy hidden on stage, he would appear on the stage to save me and we would run,


    We were to take a train directly to the south to start a new life.


    On the day the plan was to become effective, a fire broke out. For some reason, my costume caught on fire immediately and couldn¡¯t be extinguished.


    Nonetheless, the costume I was wearing that day needed to be doused with alcohol to catch fire and burn as intensely."


    "Also, according to the plan, Tian Rong was supposed to come to find me but never showed up. I was burnt to death on stage."


    Recalling this, Qin Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, her encounter with the fire had introduced her to the agonising hell of living but wishing she were dead.


    "And who else knew about this plan?" Xia Xi asked again.


    "Tian Rong¡¯s friend, the youngest son of the Tang family, Tang Ming. We met only because he brought Tian Rong to watch the opera, we were introduced then.


    We had him buy our train tickets to the south, as we feared using Tian Rong¡¯s identity would arouse suspicion and lead to a discovery." Qin Qi quickly replied.


    Upon hearing the name Tang Ming, the man beside them blinked. Xia Yue, who had been paying close attention to him, didn¡¯t miss it.


    She thought, ¡¯That man who had a date with Tang Ming was indeed the person standing before her eyes.¡¯

 Chapter 287 - 276: Mysterious Plane 31

    Chapter 287: Chapter 276: Mysterious Plane 31


    "Is there anyone else besides Tang Ming?" Yan Mo continued to ask.


    "No, this matter is too big, we dare not let too many people know." Qin Qi shook her head, the fewer people aware of this, the better for them. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t dare tell many people. If they weren¡¯t worried about being tracked down because of their identities purchasing tickets, they wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.


    "It¡¯s not Tang Ming," the man said with firmness in his voice.


    "Why couldn¡¯t it be him? We staked him out for several days and discovered him run to a courtyard beside the old Xi? yua?n and didn¡¯t leave until nightfall. He even carried a smell of Yin Qi." Xia Yue purposely said when she heard him speak up.


    "I said it¡¯s not him." The man glared ominously at Xia Yue and others, his eyes filled with fierceness.


    Intimidated by his vigor, Xia Yue hid behind Yan Mo immediately.


    She thought to herself: I¡¯ve been too glib. This guy clearly isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, and yet here I was making jokes.


    "I also don¡¯t think it¡¯s Tang Ming. Tang Ming has a great relationship with Tian Rong. After he found out about our love, he often created diversions for us to meet. All our dates were successful thanks to his help," Qin Qi agreed with the man¡¯s words.


    "Then, could there be a possibility that someone overheard your plans to escape, someone who is your or Master Tian¡¯s enemy. They used your plan, and you ended up burned to death.


    Think carefully. After planning this endeavor, did anyone around you behave oddly, or secretly watch you?" Wen Ziyin chimed in, prompting her to recall.


    "Or, did you overhear or see some people in secret discussions. Maybe you were misunderstood to have seen or heard something you shouldn¡¯t have. As a result, they wanted to silence you. As it happened, they discovered your staged death plan and used it to kill you," Upon hearing Wen Ziyin¡¯s prompts for Qin Qi, Xia Yue also chimed in with her speculation.


    Taken aback, Qin Qi lowered her head, delving deep into recollection.


    Eventually, she managed to remember something significant.


    She relayed her recollection to Xia Yue and the others in a hurry.


    "Before we planned to elope, I saw Wan Ting with a man in the backyard one day. I didn¡¯t pay them much attention at that time, so I just walked directly over. When I was in front of them, both of their faces looked a bit flustered. I didn¡¯t pay it much mind at that moment, just found it a bit strange and left," Qin Qi said.


    "What¡¯s your relationship with that Wan Ting?" Xia Yue inquired straight away.


    "Not very friendly. I¡¯m the lead actress in the theater troupe. Though Wan Ting isn¡¯t as good a singer as me, she has been in Xi? yua?n longer than me. She thinks that I stole her position, so she¡¯s often indifferent towards me, even trying to trip me up on occasion." Qin Qi responded with a furrowed brow.


    Everyone immediately took note to look more into this Wan Ting.


    "Besides that encounter with her and a man in the backyard, did you find anything else suspicious about her?" Wen Ziyin asked.


    "Since that incident, she has tried to probe several times about why I was there that day, and if I heard anything," Qin Qi explained.


    "Well, this person does seem suspicious. Do you remember who the man she was with? Do you recognize him?" Xia Yue wrote something down on her notebook, then looked up at her to ask.


    "I remember him being familiar, but can¡¯t remember what his name was." Qin Qi shook her head.

 Chapter 288 - 277: Mysterious Plane 32

    Chapter 288: Chapter 277: Mysterious Plane 32


    "Take note of that." Xia Yue seriously nodded her head.


    Yan Mo looked at her, finding her a bit cute.


    "Why did you turn into a fierce ghost then?" Xia Xi asked Qin Qi, but her eyes glanced at the man standing nearby.


    Qin Qi looked at the man and said, "The master helped me, allowing my abilities to vastly increase, so I wouldn¡¯t be captured by those shameless daoists."


    "He is the master you were talking about?" Xia Yue scrutinized the man.


    "Yes, the master is very powerful." Qin Qi looked at the man with admiration.


    "Given this gentleman¡¯s bearing, he¡¯s not an ordinary person. May I know your name?" Yan Mo asked the man.


    "Wu, the Wu in ¡¯Witch¡¯," the man stated indifferently.


    "Wu, what a peculiar name." Xia Yue muttered under her breath.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing ¡¯Unresolved Love between Humans and Ghosts II.¡¯]


    [Wu, named after the Emperor of the Ghost Realm, the lord of ten thousand ghosts, is extremely powerful. As he refused the Witch Clan¡¯s saintess, he was cursed by her. He can only watch his beloved suffer the pains of reincarnation, and their love can never receive blessings, never walk in the daylight together.]


    [Please complete ¡¯Unresolved Love between Humans and Ghosts III¡¯. Find the murderer who killed Qin Qi, lift the curse on Wu, and invite Wu to the vacation area.]


    Reward for the task: A thrilling haunted house and ten chances to draw a lottery.]


    The mission system popped up immediately after Wu finished introducing himself.


    After the voice of the mission system disappeared, Xia Yue was still in shock.


    Yan Mo noticed the shock in Xia Yue¡¯s eyes, nudged her and asked with concern, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Nothing, we¡¯ll talk about it later." Xia Yue came back to her senses, glanced at Wu again and responded to Yan Mo.


    "As long as you¡¯re alright." Yan Mo guessed that she couldn¡¯t say anything now, probably because the system had told her something, so he didn¡¯t ask further.


    "We¡¯ve learned enough for now. Xia Yue, didn¡¯t you say you have something to treat Qin Qi¡¯s injuries? Give it to her first, we need to leave," Xia Xi reminded Xia Yue.


    "Oh, alright." Xia Yue quickly redeemed an item that could heal Qin Qi¡¯s injuries from the mall and hastily took it out of the parcel and handed it to Qin Qi.


    "Soul Fruit, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this, let alone be so generous to give it away." Upon seeing what Xia Yue was giving to Qin Qi, Wu showed a momentary surprise, then looked at Xia Yue thoughtfully.


    Although Qin Qi didn¡¯t know what Xia Yue had given her, she knew from Wu¡¯s words that it was a precious fruit. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether or not to accept it.


    "Take it quickly, this can heal the injury caused by Xuanxuan. We¡¯ll investigate your cause of death as quickly as we can. If you think of anything, you can also inform the nearby ghosts to pass messages to us. We¡¯re staying at the Red Maple Hotel," Xia Yue said, pushing the fruit towards Qin Qi once more.


    Wu said, "Put that away. With it, your injuries can heal, and your powers will grow."


    "Thank you," Qin Qi immediately put it away, smiling to Xia Yue.


    "We¡¯re leaving now. If we get any results, we¡¯ll come again. Will you be here?"


    Seeing Qin Qi accept the fruit, Yan Mo and the others stood up, ready to leave.


    "I¡¯ll always be here. You can come anytime," Qin Qi nodded.


    "Goodbye then." Xia Yue waved at them with a smile.


    Yan Mo, Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin and the always quiet Mo Si also nodded at them.


    After they left, Wu told Qin Qi to heal well, then he also left.


    Xia Yue and her group returned to the hotel.


    Xia Yue couldn¡¯t wait to share what the mission system had told her with Yan Mo and the others.

 Chapter 289 - 278: Mysterious Dimension 33

    Chapter 289: Chapter 278: Mysterious Dimension 33


    "No wonder his strength is so formidable. Even Mo Si and I couldn¡¯t tell." Xia Xi said after deep thought.


    "The Witch Clan? I didn¡¯t expect they still existed in this world." Mo Si remarked, expressing his surprise.


    "Is the Witch Clan very powerful? Do you understand them? Are the curses placed by the witches hard to break?" Xia Yue asked Mo Si curiously.


    "The Witch Clan is very mysterious; they can summon spirits or creatures through telepathy as their combat power. Additionally, they are skillful in curses, medical skills, and divination."


    "A witch who can become a saintess should not be underestimated. Her curse can only be broken by someone more skilled than her or herself. If someone else forcibly removes the curse, not only the cursed person but also the person attempting to lift the curse can be backfired."


    Mo Si informed them.


    "That¡¯s impressive! But where do we find the Saintess? And the Saintess who placed the curse on the witch must be at least several hundred years old, or even thousands of years. Maybe she has already died."


    "Finding someone more powerful than the Saintess, who must be even more formidable than a witch, would be even more difficult, right?" Xia Yue looked at Mo Si in astonishment, and then thought about whether the Saintess still exists.


    "Human and ghost entanglement, I thought it was Qin Qi and Tian Sanshao¡¯s pair of human and ghost entanglement. I didn¡¯t expect the real entanglement to be so troublesome." Wen Ziyin sighed.


    "Let¡¯s find the murderer who killed Qin Qi first, then figure out how to break the witch¡¯s curse." Yan Mo suggested.


    "Finding the murderer is easy. Mo Si and I will go out tonight to find this person named Wan Ting." Xia Xi was experienced in such matters. She knew that people with guilt would expose their flaws as soon as they were startled.


    "Are you going to scare people again?" Wen Ziyin immediately recognized what she intended to do.


    "As long as it¡¯s effective, don¡¯t worry about the process. I won¡¯t hurt her." Xia Xi responded.


    "Can I watch it live then?" Xia Yue felt that the scene should be interesting and did not want to miss it.


    "Sure. Just ask the system to set it up for you." Xia Xi agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay then." Once Xia Yue got the answer she wanted, she contacted the system to set up a live room for her to watch.


    Around ten in the evening, Xia Xi and Mo Si left the hotel and made their way to the current location of the Pear Garden. After a while, they found Wan Ting¡¯s room.


    By then, Wan Ting had already gone to sleep.


    Mo Si silently lead Xia Xi into the room, isolating the room from the outside to prevent Wan Ting from screaming and attracting attention once startled.


    Meanhwile, at the hotel, Yan Mo, Xia Yue and Wen Ziyin sat together, watching the projection on the system¡¯s live room.


    "It¡¯s truly magical" Wen Ziyin was intrigued by the system¡¯s ability to project live feeds in an era where networks were yet to be established.


    "Isn¡¯t it? I also find it fascinating." Xia Yue nodded, she had been curious about the concept earlier, and although the system had attempted to explain, she was still left in the fog. Since she couldn¡¯t quite wrap her head around it, she decided to not delve further into it.


    Mo Si walked over to the bed, reached out his hand and a beam of light shot into Wan Ting¡¯s forehead. Xia Xi stood at the side quietly.


    Soon, terror began to show on Wan Ting¡¯s face. Shortly after, she opened her eyes wide, filled with fear.


    Her eyes swept across the room until she thought she saw a dark shadow flash by outside.


    She was so frightened that she immediately crouched on her bed, swallowing, and called out a few times, but got no response.

 Chapter 290 - 279: Mysterious Dimension 34

    Chapter 290: Chapter 279: Mysterious Dimension 34


    "It¡¯s so hot, so hot, so painful, Wan Ting I¡¯m in pain, the fire is so hot, help me~" Just as Wan Ting let out a sigh, a grim wicked voice sounded, scaring Wan Ting into continuously screaming, begging it not to come near her.


    "Wan Ting, why did you set the fire? I¡¯m in so much pain, I¡¯m burning, why did you have to burn me alive?" The mournful and resentful voice kept ringing in Wan Ting¡¯s ears.


    Wan Ting was trembling with fear, covering her head with the blanket, violently shaking her head.


    "Don¡¯t come near me, don¡¯t come near me, don¡¯t come near me."


    Seeing her like this, Xia Yue and a few others couldn¡¯t help doubting if they¡¯d got the wrong person; they felt a little guilty tricking someone like this.


    But then, they dismissed such thoughts.


    Wan Ting called out in fear,


    "Don¡¯t blame me, don¡¯t blame me. If anyone is to be blamed, it¡¯s you for seeing what you shouldn¡¯t have seen."


    "If you hadn¡¯t witnessed what you shouldn¡¯t have, none of this would have happened."


    "Didn¡¯t you want to die? I was just helping you. How can you trouble me?"


    "You should know, if the Tian Family found out about your fake death and running away with Master Tian, they wouldn¡¯t spare you or the Xi? yua?n. How can you drag us all to death with you?"


    "Don¡¯t blame me, don¡¯t come after me, I was just following orders."


    After saying everything in one breath, Wan Ting hid under the blanket, shivering, deeply fearing that the ghost of Qin Qi would come to kill her.


    "Nonsense, I didn¡¯t see anything. You actually want to kill me for that, you¡¯re too cruel, Wan Ting."


    "Tell me, who is making you do this? If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let you go."


    The sound of Qin Qi¡¯s voice filled Wan Ting¡¯s ears. Hearing that Qin Qi would keep hounding her, her body trembled even more.


    "I¡¯ll tell you, it was the man from the Ninth Moon District, when he approached me, he asked me to put forbidden substances into the tea of the opera visitors. At first, I didn¡¯t want to agree, but he threatened me, saying that if I didn¡¯t agree, he¡¯d break my father and younger brother¡¯s legs, so I agreed.


    We had just finished talking when you showed up. He suspected you had overheard our conversation, so he sent someone to watch you. When he heard about your plan to fake your death and elope with Master Tian, he ordered me to take advantage of this and kill you, to prevent his plan being exposed."


    "Because he was afraid that if Master Tian died, the Tian Family would investigate him, so he knocked him out and sent him back to the Tian Family."


    Despite her fear, Wan Ting gave a truthful account.


    "I was really forced into doing this. Even though I hate you for stealing my role as the leading lady, I¡¯ve never wanted to kill you. It was your unfortunate fate crossing that path."


    Even now, Wan Ting didn¡¯t think she did anything wrong. She was forced into doing this. She was innocent.


    "Forbidden substances?! You¡¯re actually giving visitors forbidden substances, have you gone mad?" Qin Qi¡¯s horrified voice echoed in Wan Ting¡¯s ears.


    "I was forced to do it. I didn¡¯t want to do it either. But my father and younger brother owe the Ninth Moon District considerable gambling debts. If I didn¡¯t do it, they would kill my father and brother," Wan Ting shouted.


    Standing aside, Xia Xi and Mo Si decided it was enough and removed the illusion from Wan Ting, motioning for her to faint and lay back again.


    "We should go back, let¡¯s check this Ninth Moon District chief tomorrow, and find out what this forbidden substance is," Mo Si suggested to Xia Xi.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go."


    The two of them came silently, and they left the theatre just as quietly, heading back to their hotel.

 Chapter 291 - 280: Mysterious Dimension 35

    Chapter 291: Chapter 280: Mysterious Dimension 35


    The next day, a group of people found the location of September Square and conducted an investigation on the so-called Master Jiu.


    Master Jiu was the nominal steward of September Square, and the industries involved were gambling, loan sharking, and a secret flower shop, which was the so-called brothel. September Square had employed many enforcers who usually collected debts or dealt with issues that couldn¡¯t be handled in a straightforward manner.


    This Master Jiu was rather ruthless. It was said he had killed quite a lot of people, but with someone backing September Square, no one dared to lay a hand on them.


    The forbidden items that Wan Ting mentioned were Five Stone Powder. Consuming it would become addictive, and excessive consumption would lead to deterioration of health or even cause cancer.


    Forbidden items were explicitly banned in this country, but the profit from it was huge, and thus there were many taking the risk to smuggle them.


    However, all these activities were conducted secretly. It was unclear why this Master Jiu would actually let Wan Ting put the forbidden substance into the tea of the audience attending the opera shows. He must have known the risk was extraordinarily high once this was discovered.


    In order to find out the truth, Mo Si and Xia Xi set off to the residence of Master Jiu that night.


    They heard that Master Jiu did not go to bed early, so when they went, it was past two in the very early morning.


    However, the moment they stepped into Master Jiu¡¯s dwelling, they sensed something was off.


    Mo Si noticed that the smell of blood was pungent, so intense that he almost threw up.


    "Resentful spirits, lots of them. But it¡¯s strange; the resentful spirits are confined within this room," Xia Xi whispered.


    "I smell the thick scent of blood. Many people have died here, not less than a hundred. The resentment reaches to the heavens, yet everything appears normal here," Mo Si muttered with a frown; his keen sense of smell made him uncomfortable at this moment.


    Xia Xi studied the surroundings and after a while, her voice supressed with anger, she uttered, "Hundred Evil Transport Array, it¡¯s this evil array."


    "What kind of array is that?" Mo Si asked.


    "Killing a hundred people, using their bodies as tools for the array, allowing their blood to flow throughout the entire array, and then harnessing the resentment to transform into good fortune. In the room at the center of the array, it enhances the owner¡¯s fortune, and lets their life sail smoothly.


    However, this is a half-completed Hundred Evil Transport Array. It still lacks the most crucial part, which once included, would make the array perfect.


    Even so, this can give the owner a better fortune than the average person."


    Xia Xi took a deep breath and explained.


    "You¡¯re saying this mansion buried more than a hundred people?" Mo Si asked.


    "Yes." Xia Xi replied with a solemn expression.


    "There should be a highly skilled practitioner here. Let¡¯s be cautious." Xia Xi advised Mo Si, looking at him.


    "I got it." Mo Si nodded, and they searched for the room of Master Jiu in the mansion.


    "He¡¯s asleep, let¡¯s go inside," Mo Si probed the situation inside with his spiritual sense from the outside. Without any problem, he first cut off the connection between the inside and the outside.


    After they went in, both of them started observing the room.


    They found many talismans in the room, used likely for suppressing ghosts. There was also a talisman around Master Jiu¡¯s neck, which was already activated and could ward off many ghosts.


    "This bastard is afraid of death, yet he killed so many people." Xia Xi looked at Master Jiu with utter disgust in her eyes.


    She loathed people who brought disaster to others for their own benefit the most.


    "Cast the truth-revealing spell on him," Xia Xi said to Mo Si.


    "Alright." Mo Si nodded, walked to the bed where Master Jiu was lying, and formed a hand seal.


    The next moment, Master Jiu opened his eyes and sat up.

 Chapter 292 - 281: Mysterious Plane 36

    Chapter 292: Chapter 281: Mysterious Plane 36


    "You may ask now," Mo Si told Xia Xi.


    Initially they planned to interrogate Wan Ting into confessing the truth, but upon arriving at the mansion, they found that strategy to be unfeasible. Confusing him and then directly asking was the best approach.


    Mo Si brought two chairs over, sat down with Xia Xi, and faced Ninth Master.


    Xia Xi stared at Ninth Master and asked, "Were you the one who had Wan Ting light the fire at the Pear Garden three years ago, burning Qin Qi to death?"


    "Yes"


    "Why did you burn her alive?"


    Ninth Master looked at them with a muddled gaze, speaking faintly, "Initially, I was afraid she had overheard Wan Ting and me scheming to poison the theatre audience¡¯s tea with Wushi San. Then I found out she was born in a Yang year, Yang month, Yin day, Yin hour, making her the perfect focal point for the Hundred Evil Transport Array. The harmony of Yin and Yang, perpetual life and death, could offer me a lifetime of wealth and smooth sailing.


    I was ready to burn her alive, and have Daoist Yin Shui seize her spirit. Then I could steal her corpse and bury her in the focal point of the array.


    But I don¡¯t know why Daoist Yin Shui couldn¡¯t find her spirit. After the burial, her corpse also disappeared without a trace.


    I later heard that she turned into a fierce ghost. I sent Daoist Yin Shui to capture her, but he ended up getting injured.


    For years I¡¯ve been trying to seize her, but to no avail.


    But soon there will be a day of surging Yang Qi, and Daoist Yin Shui will find a way to capture her. By then, she will still be mine, hahaha."


    As he spoke, a triumphant smile appeared on Ninth Master¡¯s face, as if Qin Qi¡¯s ghost was his for the taking.


    "Did you poison the audience of the Pear Garden with Wushi San?" Xia Xi¡¯s gaze grew colder as she looked at him. If the timing weren¡¯t wrong, she would¡¯ve stabbed him then and there, to prevent him from harming more innocent people.


    "I did. Those arrogant folk usually look down on us. Now, they¡¯re begging me like dogs to give them Wushi San, hahaha. My next step is to have them poison their own families and all those high-ranking figures with Wushi San, so they will all come begging to me, pleading like lowly dogs." Ninth Master laughed with a lascivious grin on his face, his eyes revealing a touch of madness.


    Seeing him like this, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess his resentment towards those high-ranking individuals.


    "Why do you want them to beg you like dogs?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Without their reincarnation, they wouldn¡¯t be here today. I have the ability, but sadly, no space to display it. Otherwise, why would I serve as another¡¯s puppet, unable to control my destiny?


    This is unfair. I want to grasp my own fate. I want to control the fate of others," Ninth Master roared with a ferocious expression.


    "Ridiculous." Xia Xi was so furious that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. To control one¡¯s own fate, one should strive through legitimate efforts, rather than resorting to crooked ways and murdering countless people.


    Don¡¯t those people have family and friends? Their deaths have brought so much pain and despair to so many.


    "Alright, don¡¯t get worked up over this piece of scum," Mo Si comforted Xia Xi, seeing her anger.


    "Who is the master behind Ninth Moon Place?" Xia Xi, having suppressed her inner rage, continued to ask.


    "It¡¯s the Third Prince," Ninth Master said.


    "Does he know what you¡¯ve done?" Xia Xi continued.


    "No, Ninth Moon Place is merely his outpost for gathering intelligence, and the person I am dealing with is not the Third Prince himself, but someone by his side," Ninth Master shook his head.


    "Where is Daoist Yin Shui now?"


    If she could find Daoist Yin Shui, she would definitely kill him to prevent him from causing any further harm to the innocent.

 Chapter 293 - 282: Mysterious Plane 37

    Chapter 293: Chapter 282: Mysterious Plane 37


    "Daoist Yin Shui has gone into seclusion. I don¡¯t know where, he never tells me. Unless he comes out himself, I can¡¯t find him,"


    Xia Xi posed several more questions, the responses to which were less than satisfactory.


    "Let¡¯s kill him, disrupt the Array here, and let the Resentful Spirits find their peace," Xia Xi suggested to Mo Si.


    "That would be letting him off too easily ¡ª let him die within his resentment, suffering extreme pain," Mo Si retorted.


    "That¡¯s also an option." Xia Xi nodded, feeling it was indeed too cheap to kill such a scum quickly.


    Mo Si didn¡¯t touch the illusion spell on Mr. Jiu. He shattered the jade pendant that protected Mr. Jiu, took Xia Xi out of the room, then destroyed both the talisman in the room and the protective spells. He released the resentful spirits held by the Hundred Evil Transport Array.


    "Now¡¯s your chance for revenge. After that, I will guide you to reincarnation." Mo Si addressed the released spirits.


    The spirits understood Mo Si¡¯s words. They showed gratitude by nodding their heads, then they all flew into Mr. Jiu¡¯s room. Before long, sorrowful screams emanated from within.


    This attracted the attention of all the mansion¡¯s guards and servants.


    Those who stepped into Mr. Jiu¡¯s courtyard felt an unusually intense cold, each of them shuddering as they entered.


    When they walked into the room, they found Mr. Jiu covered in blood, with wounds all over his body, lying on the bed.


    "Ah!" All the servants and guards were scared out of their wits at the sight.


    Mr. Jiu was dead, leaving the entire mansion in chaos.


    Mo Si flew Xia Xi into the sky and helped the spirits to pass on.


    After all this, they returned to their hotel, the time was already past five.


    Yan Mo and the others chatted briefly with Xia Xi before retiring to rest.


    They didn¡¯t wake up until noon the next day.


    "Now that Qin Qi¡¯s murderer has been killed, that Wan Ting is tormented by nightmares day and night, living a life worse than death.


    The main priority now is to find Daoist Yin Shui. Once we¡¯ve accomplished that, we can move on to finding the Witch Clan¡¯s saintess." Yan Mo declared.


    "But how will we find the saintess from the Witch Clan? We have no leads at all." Xia Yue asked, looking helpless.


    "Why not ask the witch? It¡¯s faster than trying to find her ourselves." Wen Ziyin suggested.


    "I think he might want to beat us up." Xia Yue imagined the unpleasant expression on the witch¡¯s face. If they were to ask directly, they might be thrown out immediately.


    "I think we should first talk to Qin Qi about the reasons for her death. Then, take her to meet Tian Sanshou. The Tian Family has significant power. We may be able to get their help in finding information about the Witch Clan," Xia Xi suggested.


    "But didn¡¯t Qin Qi say she can¡¯t leave the Old Pear Garden? Do you guys have a way to get her out?" Xia Yue questioned Xia Xi.


    "Yes. If we keep her with us, we can take her away." Xia Xi nodded.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now and finish the task sooner. This place is so boring, there¡¯s no internet, I¡¯m almost growing mold," Xia Yue suggested, abruptly standing up.


    This dimension was even more boring than the last one. Most things could be purchased in Blue Star, leaving nothing unusual, which made her feel bored.


    "We¡¯ve been here less than a month and you¡¯re already bored. In the last dimension, we spent more than a month just traveling and you didn¡¯t seem bored then," Yan Mo chuckled.


    "There¡¯s nothing exciting here, even the food is average," Xia Yue complained.

 Chapter 294 - 283: Mysterious Dimension 38

    Chapter 294: Chapter 283: Mysterious Dimension 38


    Yan Mo chuckled upon hearing her words, finding her reasoning amusing. He had never known anyone to have such fondness for cheap and not-so-healthy food.


    The five of them arrived back at the theater. Behind the stage, Qin Qi was already waiting for them.


    "Qin Qi, we¡¯re here. We¡¯ve found the murderer who killed you," Xia Yue said upon seeing Qin Qi.


    "Who was it?" Qin Qi asked excitedly.


    "It was Wan Ting and the master of Ninth Month House. But don¡¯t worry, they have already received their punishment," Xia Yue assured her.


    "Why would they want to murder me?" Qin Qi didn¡¯t understand. She was always kind to others, even though Wan Ting was often rude to her, she was always patient and shared whatever she had with her.


    Then, Xia Xi explained everything that had happened and their own experiences.


    After listening to Xia Xi¡¯s description, Qin Qi gazed absentmindedly at the ruined roof above.


    "Are you willing to go meet Master Tian with us now? There¡¯s a misunderstanding which needs to be cleared, he misses you a lot," Xia Yue asked after waiting for a while beside her.


    "I...I can¡¯t leave here," Qin Qi initially lit up at the mention of seeing Tian Rong, but quickly becoming downcast as she remembered her current state and how she couldn¡¯t leave the place.


    "If I absorb you, I can take you away. At least, if you believe us," Xia Xi replied.


    "Really? I can truly leave here and go see Master Tian?" Qin Qi¡¯s gaze was anxious and hopeful.


    Xia Xi nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go with you all," Qin Qi said, her eyes filled with determination as she nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, close your eyes and don¡¯t resist," Xia Xi took out a talismanic paper and told her.


    Qin Qi did as she was told, closing her eyes without resistance.


    Xia Xi threw the talismanic paper onto Qin Qi¡¯s head, recited a spell, and Qin Qi was absorbed into the paper.


    "Well, let¡¯s go," Xia Xi retrieved the talismanic paper and told Xia Yue and the others.


    "Leaving just like that, isn¡¯t that inappropriate?" The Witch inquired, standing at the doorway, watching them.


    "We were planning on finding you, but we didn¡¯t expect you to appear on your own," Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise and delight upon seeing him.


    "Looking for me? What for?" The Witch¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion.


    "Is the witch who cursed you from the Witch Clan still alive? Where is she now?" Xia Yue asked straightforwardly.


    Unexpectedly, the previously calm Witch gave them a cold stare, exerting an overwhelming pressure.


    It was so intense that they could hardly breathe.


    Fortunately, the Witch wasn¡¯t using ordinary power. Xia Yue and Yan Mo could call upon their spiritual powers to resist it, shielding Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin, and Mo Si behind them.


    "Who are you? How do you know that I¡¯ve been cursed? And you even have the ability to resist my power. You must not be ordinary people. What brings you here?" The Witch unexpectedly asked three questions in a row.


    "We¡¯re here to help you. Then we need your assistance to complete a task," Annoyed by his sudden burst of power, Xia Yue replied tersely.


    "Task? What task?" The Witch eyed them vigilantly, asking his question.


    "We would like to invite you to visit a place. But that can only happen after we help you lift the curse, if not, we really cannot do anything. So could you tone down your intimidating presence so we can have a good talk?" Xia Yue yelled.


    "Well then, let¡¯s talk," The Witch observed them and decided that they didn¡¯t seem like they were lying. He instantly relaxed and returned to his calm and nonchalant demeanor.

 Chapter 295 - 284: Mysterious Dimension 39

    Chapter 295: Chapter 284: Mysterious Dimension 39


    Because of his sudden move, Xia Yue almost fell out.


    Fortunately, she stabilized herself.


    "The Witch Clan¡¯s priestess is not someone you mess with lightly. You want her to help remove my curse, but that¡¯s going to be difficult." The witch looked at them and said.


    "Can we ask her why she cursed you in the first place?" Xia Yue asked curiously. The system provided too little information, and she couldn¡¯t figure out the whole story.


    "Do you know my identity?" The witch asked them.


    "Yes, Emperor of the Phantoms." Xia Yue nodded earnestly in reply.


    "Three thousand years ago, I attended the fairies¡¯ banquet. At the party, the Witch Clan¡¯s priestess apparently fell in love with me at first sight, by her own admission. She pursued me relentlessly for three to four hundred years, even attempting to drug me, but I figured out her plan.


    Then we fought, and I severely injured her. I was about to leave,


    when she forced herself to stand up, took the hair and blood she had collected during our fight, and put a curse on me."


    As he said this, he paused, his face dark.


    "What kind of curse is it?" Xia Yue asked.


    The witch looked at her curious eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke


    "She cursed me, saying that I would never be able to stay with the person I love. I would lose my love every hundred years and our love would never receive any blessings. We could only express it secretly.


    I didn¡¯t initially care about her curse, as I didn¡¯t have anyone I loved back then. However, two hundred years later, I fell in love with a mortal."


    "And then the curse came true. Even though I had prepared all kinds of life-extending treasures for him, they were of no use.


    He would die every time before he reached the age of sixty. Until now, I have seen him reincarnate more than a dozen or twenty times.


    And he doesn¡¯t always fall in love with me again in each life. Sometimes he¡¯s an animal, a plant or the like.


    Once, during a life when we loved each other, I taught him to cultivate, but he was always unable to succeed. I could only watch helplessly as he died and reincarnated.


    And I can¡¯t control his reincarnation circumstances."


    There was pain in the witch¡¯s eyes when he mentioned watching his lover die.


    "So, it really couldn¡¯t receive blessings?" Xia Yue asked again.


    "He¡¯s a man. Whether in the past or now, it is frowned upon for two men to be in love. Although there are sworn brotherhoods, for some reason his parents in every life have been old-fashioned and have resolutely opposed such a relationship.


    No one would bless us."


    The witch explained, shaking his head.


    "That¡¯s really miserable." Xia Yue felt a bit sorry for him.


    "Haven¡¯t you sought the priestess to lift the curse?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I have looked for her, even prepared precious artifacts to give her, hoping to persuade her to lift the curse, but she always refuses.


    Every time he dies, this woman would appear to enjoy the spectacle. I¡¯ve wanted to kill her many times, but she warned that if I dared to hurt her, she would make me regret it for my lifetime.


    She is the witch priestess, to kill her I would also have to pay a certain price. Moreover, I feared that she would fight back desperate, hurting the person I love, and dispersing his soul in this world.


    So I dare not easily move against her."


    The witch spoke of the priestess with a combination of powerlessness and resentment.


    "What a character. Where is she now? We can help you talk to her, persuade her to lift your curse." Xia Yue felt that the priestess was quite fascinating, quite interesting.

 Chapter 296 - 285: Mysterious Plane 40

    Chapter 296: Chapter 285: Mysterious Plane 40


    "What do you mean by ¡¯personality¡¯? Because of her curse, my lover has been enduring the torment of reincarnation." Wu shouted in annoyance, at the mention of Xia Yue¡¯s judgement on the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess.


    "I used the wrong adjective, then tell us where she is. We might be able to help you persuasion or something." Xia Yue, seeing his expression, knew she used the wrong words and quickly apologized.


    "She¡¯s secluding herself in Wu Ling, where the descendants of the Witch Clan live. Take this jade pendant and look for the descendants of the Witch Clan. They¡¯ll guide you to that mad woman¡¯s hidden residence." Wu took out a Jade Pendant and handed it to Yan Mo, upon careful observation, he found that these people are taking his command.


    "Alright, once we deal with Qin Qi and the Tian Family¡¯s third young master, we¡¯ll search for the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess in Wu Ling. We¡¯ll do our best to help you." Yan Mo took the jade pendant and assured him.


    "Hmm." Wu didn¡¯t hold much hope for them, he understood the Saintess of the Witch Clan all too well, she¡¯s a mad woman - completely unpredictable by ordinary standards.


    Wu left and Xia Yue¡¯s group headed towards the Tian Family¡¯s place with Qin Qi.


    The gatekeeper of the Tian Family residence, immediately informed the others upon seeing Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin, then led them to the guest hall.


    Upon learning of Xia Xi¡¯s arrival, Tian Rong immediately summoned them to his courtyard.


    "Greetings, is Qiqi alright?" Tian Rong warmly welcomed Xia Xi and the others as soon as he saw them, his face filled with urgency as he inquired.


    "We should go inside." Xia Xi replied.


    "Alright, alright." Tian Rong, assuming that they had confidential matters to discuss, didn¡¯t overthink and led them into his room, closing the door behind them.


    With no sunlight inside, Xia Xi took out the Talismanic Paper that contained Qin Qi and released her.


    "Qiqi!" Seeing Qin Qi suddenly appear, Tian Rong exclaimed with joy.


    "San Lang." Qin Qi called him with a tender expression upon seeing the delight in Tian Rong¡¯s eyes.


    "Qiqi." Tian Rong stared intently at Qin Qi, fearing that she might disappear before his eyes.


    "Why don¡¯t you guys catch up inside and come out to discuss what¡¯s next when you¡¯re done talking?" Xia Xi observed their excited expressions, reckoning that it would take a while for the excitement to settle. Besides, they must have a lot to discuss after not meeting for so long.


    "Thank you, we indeed have a lot to talk about. I¡¯ve ordered some refreshments prepared in the courtyard. Please help yourselves. I¡¯ll come out to talk after we¡¯re done." Tian Rong readily agreed to this suggestion.


    "Take your time." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    The five of them left the room, where fruits and refreshments were ready on the table in the courtyard.


    They sat around the table.


    Discussing the upcoming trip to Wu Ling.


    "Xia Yue, you confidently assured Wu that you could persuade the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess. Do you have a trump card? Tell us about it." Wen Ziyin asked Xia Yue.


    Yan Mo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si also looked at Xia Yue, interested to hear her plan.


    "Think about it, after the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess cursed Wu, she didn¡¯t do anything else. She only came to gloat when Wu¡¯s lover died.


    I guess she must have been hurt by Wu and found it difficult to let go of the fact that Wu rejected her.


    If we can help her to let go of this resentment, maybe she will agree to help lift the curse from Wu." Xia Yue took a sip of tea, and proposed her idea.


    "And what next? How do you plan to help her let go of this resentment?" Wen Ziyin asked when she didn¡¯t elaborate on the crucial part.

 Chapter 297 - 286: Mysterious Plane 41

    Chapter 297: Chapter 286: Mysterious Plane 41


    "Well, it¡¯s going to depend on the actual situation, but I think we can feed her some inspirational pantry talks."


    During my time on Blue Star, I didn¡¯t read many specialist books, but I¡¯ve read plenty of emotional soup for the soul kind of material."


    For instance, if Xia Xi is the Saintess, I could tell hers stuff like, ¡¯Don¡¯t give up the whole forest for a single tree,¡¯ or the joys of being single, or examples of what happens to sycophants. The point is to make her realize that Witch isn¡¯t worth her love."


    I remember that if Witch accepts my invitation, we can establish dimensional contact. Then, I could invite her over to Blue Star for a bit of fun, let her experience some pleasant things, and maybe her relationship with Witch could improve."


    This would also be beneficial in accomplishing our mission."


    That¡¯s Xia Yue¡¯s plan anyway, as she rambled on."


    "I like your idea, but what if the Saintess of the Witch Clan is a lunatic who won¡¯t listen to reason? What should we do then?" Wen Ziyin raises a hypothetical question because the odds of that happening are pretty high.


    "If it¡¯s a matter that needs to be resolved through force, then it¡¯ll have to be you, my combat abilities aren¡¯t that impressive. I can self-defend in a pinch, but any help I could offer might just end up causing more harm," Xia Yue blinks and looks expectantly at Yan Mo.


    She¡¯d received some battle training in another dimension, but it was so brutal that she¡¯s unsure about her actual strength level."


    "If brute force were the answer, Witch would¡¯ve overcome the curse on her by now," Xia Xi shakes her head at Xia Yue¡¯s words."


    "Let¡¯s save it till we meet the Saintess of the Witch Clan. Let¡¯s talk about the situation between Qin Qi and Tian Sanshao. What are we going to do now that they are like this?" Xia Yue looks at Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin and asks. A ghost and a human can¡¯t stay together forever. Even if Tian Sanshao is willing, it¡¯s likely the rest of the Tian family won¡¯t be happy about it."


    "Didn¡¯t your task mention how to resolve the issue with Qin Qi?" Xia Xi looks at Xia Yue and asks. Should she want to help relieve Qin Qin, she could technically make it happen. It¡¯s just that it would take some time."


    "No, my only instruction was to find the murderer who killed Qin Qi. There was no follow-up." Xia Yue shakes her head."


    "I think Tian Sanshao and Qin Qi want to spend the rest of their lives together, and then, when Tian Sanshao dies, they¡¯ll reincarnate together," says Wen Ziyin."


    "Having a human and a ghost together all the time should have harmful effects on the human, right?" Xia Yue recalls reading something about this in a novel."


    "Yes, but as long as it¡¯s controlled properly, it should be fine. I remember a person living with a ghost for ten years and leading a normal life."


    "As long as they accumulate enough virtue on a regular basis, it counterbalances the Ghostly Qi. This way, there won¡¯t be any negative effects."


    Wen Ziyin thinks for a moment and says."


    "That sounds like a good idea. If Tian Sanshao wants to be with Qin Qi, he could do it this way. It¡¯s just a matter of whether the Tian family is willing to accept it. To ordinary people, living with a ghost is a terrifying prospect," says Xia Yue."


    "Indeed, so it really depends on what Qin Qi and Tian Sanshao choose," Wen Ziyin takes a sip of his tea, looks at the plants and flowers in the courtyard, and nods."


    They sit in the courtyard for over two hours before Tian Sanshao comes out. His eyes are red, and his lashes damp. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s been crying for quite a while."


    "I¡¯m sorry for making you wait so long," Tian Sanshao says apologetically to them. It¡¯s just that he has so much to say to Qiqi."


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xia Yue and others were still waiting, he¡¯d want to continue the conversation with her."

 Chapter 298 - 287 Mystical Plane 42

    Chapter 298: Chapter 287 Mystical Plane 42


    They followed Tian Rong into the room.


    Upon entering, they saw that Qin Qi¡¯s eyes were also red.


    "Are you done chatting?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    "We¡¯ve almost finished." Qin Qi replied with a slight nod, glancing at Tian Rong and lowering her head shyly.


    "Let¡¯s talk business then, have you decided what you want to do next?" Yan Mo asked them.


    "I want to be with Qiqi, I don¡¯t want to be apart from her." Tian Rong immediately responded.


    "Benefactors, you¡¯re all so powerful. Is there a way for me to stay with Sanlang?" Qin Qi looked at Xia Yue and the others with hopeful eyes.


    "They might have a way, but we don¡¯t." Xia Yue shrugged, saying helplessly.


    "Really? What¡¯s the method, no matter how difficult, I will do it." Tian Rong looked at Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin and Mo Si, firmly.


    "The method isn¡¯t too difficult, it just requires perseverance." Wen Ziyin said with a light smile.


    "For Qiqi, I¡¯m willing to persevere." Tian Rong promised firmly, looking at him.


    "My younger martial sister can create a nurturing device. Qin Qi can cultivate her spirit daily inside it, and you can carry it with you anytime.


    However, the Yin Qi from the Fierce Ghost can cause great harm to humans. So, you need to continuously do good deeds to accumulate karma.


    The deeds can be big or small, as long as they help people. But you can¡¯t cause harm for the sake of doing a good deed, like rescuing them afterward.


    Not only will you not gain any karma from that, but it will also increase your karmic debt, which is even worse for you."


    Wen Ziyin slowly explained, looking at Tian Rong.


    "Will this allow me to stay with Qiqi for a long time?" Tian Rong didn¡¯t think this would be difficult. He was wealthy and had power, he¡¯d done charitable acts before, just not often.


    He didn¡¯t currently have a job anyway, so he could use his status to organize a charity specifically for doing these kinds of good deeds.


    So, his main concern was whether he could be with Qin Qi.


    "With kindness in your heart, you can do anything." Wen Ziyin said gently.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Xia to help create a device to cultivate Qiqi¡¯s spirit," Tian Rong remembered everything Wen Ziyin said and turned to Xia Xi to request her assistance.


    "I don¡¯t have any good jade pendants with me, you might have to prepare one yourself." Xia Xi hadn¡¯t brought any jade stones this time; she didn¡¯t think they¡¯d need one.


    "What kind of jade stone do I need? I¡¯ll find one, I can¡¯t trouble you." Tian Ron immediately said.


    "All types are fine, preferably the black and white type, representing Yin and Yang, which is most suitable for entities like ghosts," Xia Xi explained.


    "Got it, give me three days." Tian Rong thought for a moment and said.


    "You have such a jade pendant?" Wen Ziyin asked, surprised by his quick agreement.


    "Yes, my father was given a piece of such jade before. Asking him for it should not be a problem," Tian Rong was well aware of the love his parents had for him. He knew they would certainly not refuse his request.


    "Would your parents agree to you keeping a ghost?" Xia Yue curiously asked. She had seen Tian¡¯s father before through the live stream and felt that he wasn¡¯t an easy person to get along with.


    "They won¡¯t know about it, I¡¯ll just say that I want to have a Protective Talisman made by Miss Xia with that jade stone. They will surely agree to it." Tian Rong knew his family well; if they found out he was keeping Qin Qi¡¯s ghost, they would definitely object, so he didn¡¯t plan to let them know.


    With an apologetic look in his eyes, he said to Qin Qi: "I¡¯m sorry, Qiqi, that you won¡¯t be able to openly stay by my side."

 Chapter 299 - 288: Mysterious Dimension 43

    Chapter 299: Chapter 288: Mysterious Dimension 43


    "No need to apologize. Being able to stay by your side, accompanying you, is my greatest happiness," Qin Qi said, shaking her head with a blissful smile.


    "Get the jade as quickly as you can. We might have to leave Kyoto in a few days and pay a visit to Wuling," Xia Xi replied.


    "No problem." Tian Rong nodded, then curiously asked, "What are you going to do in Wuling? It¡¯s a very remote place with rugged mountain roads and dense forests. It¡¯s easy to get lost if you don¡¯t have someone familiar with the place to guide you."


    "We are the messengers of love, going there for a mission, making sure that other people¡¯s love can last forever," Xia Yue said with a jovial laugh.


    "Oh, I see." Tian Rong found her words somewhat credible; they were total strangers, but they were hustling about for his and Qiqi¡¯s affairs.


    "It¡¯s getting late. We¡¯ll return to the hotel now. Once you have the jade, bring it there. I will make it ready as soon as possible," Xia Xi said, looking at Tian Rong, who seemed to believe Xia Yue¡¯s words. She remained speechless.


    "I see. I will." Tian Rong nodded, then turned to look at Qin Qi and asked, "Can Qiqi stay with me now?"


    "Take these. They should temporarily counteract the Yin Qi emanating from her body, so it won¡¯t disturb you," Wen Ziyin said as he handed Tian Rong some Talismanic Paper.


    "Will this harm Qiqi?" Seeing the talismanic paper, Tian Rong instinctively pulled Qin Qi behind him, fearing it might harm her.


    "Relax. It won¡¯t," Wen Ziyin assured him, shaking his head.


    Only upon receiving confirmation, Tian Rong dared to take the Talismanic Paper and thanked Wen Ziyin profusely.


    As Qin Qi couldn¡¯t go out, Tian Rong personally escorted Yan Mo and the others to the gate.


    It was only after they disappeared from view that Tian Rong went back to his room to continue reminiscing about the difficulties they faced over these past years.


    It was not until dinner time, when summoned by one of the household staff to join Tian Lao for a meal, that he finally left his room to go to the dining hall.


    When he arrived, everyone else was already there.


    After exchanging greetings with them, Tian Lao, having heard from the staff that Xia Xi and the others had come by again, asked about it.


    Tian Rong seized this opportunity to ask him for the black and white jade.


    "Father, Miss Xia and Mr. Wen said they can carve me a protective talisman. They suggest a jade one, with black and white being best. I remember the Emperor once granted you a black and white jade and it¡¯s just sitting in the storage; you merely take a look now and then. Why not give it to me? I can have Miss Xia carve it into a talisman," Tian Rong suggested to his father.


    Upon hearing Tian Rong¡¯s request for the black and white jade, everyone was stunned. They all knew how much Tian Lao liked that piece - always wanting a skilled artisan to carve the perfect jade, but never deciding on a specific design, hence keeping it unused in storage.


    "Sir, let¡¯s give it to our son. As Miss Xia said, his physical constitution strongly attracts unclean things. If utilizing this black and white jade can protect him, it¡¯s a good thing," Madame Tian, always protective of her son, tried to convince her husband.


    Tian Lao was visibly torn between his love for the jade and his concern for his son.


    "Fine." In the end, he decided his son¡¯s life was more important, so he reluctantly agreed.


    "Father, if you really love that jade, I can try to find another one for you. The world is full of jade; surely, there¡¯s more black and white ones," the second son Tian comforted his father with a smile.


    "Yeah, father. As long as our third brother is safe and sound, it¡¯s good," the eldest son Tian agreed, nodding in approval. Their brother asking for something was definitely a good

 Chapter 300 - 289: Mysterious Plane 44

    Chapter 300: Chapter 289: Mysterious Plane 44


    "I want one too." Tian Xin was the youngest in the family, and the only girl, she had always been pampered, she could have anything she asked for, her brothers had always spoiled her from a young age.


    However, over the past few years, because of matters related to Tian Rong, the family¡¯s attention had shifted towards him, Tian Xin felt quite aggrieved about this. Whenever she saw Tian Rong ask for something, she would ask for it too, as if to compete for favor.


    "Why do you want a jade? We have other pieces at home, pick something else." Lord Tian frowned and asked. Considering it was his third son who asked first, he did not relinquish it easily.


    "How about this: we select a few more pieces of jade and ask Miss Xia to make Protective Talismans for us as well. This will also provide protection, and as for the cost, as long as it¡¯s not too outrageous, we can afford it.


    Rong, why don¡¯t you talk to Miss Xia?" Lady Tian suggested, seeing that their daughter also wanted one, might as well have one made for everyone, including their daughter-in-law.


    "The Lady has a good idea, Rong, can you discuss this with Miss Xia?" Lord Tian also thought it was a good idea. He trusted in Xia Xi¡¯s abilities since he had witnessed them before.


    "It seems impossible, they said that after they finish my jade pendant, they will head off to Wuling and the return date is uncertain." Tian Rong shook his head, having thought of Xia Xi¡¯s travel plans.


    "Wuling? Why would they go there? That place is rather ominous." Lord Tian frowned upon hearing their destination.


    Given his status, he had more knowledge than the average person. The situation at Wuling was very strange. Villagers who accidentally wandered in would come out unharmed. Still, those who deliberately went in for exploration often ended up in a miserable state, injured or comatose. There was simply no one who came out completely unscathed.


    "I don¡¯t know, but they said they must go." Tian Rong shook his head.


    "Perhaps they have some important business there, you should ask her first. Can she make ours after she returns?" Lord Tian suggested.


    "Okay, I will ask them." Tian Rong obediently nodded.


    "Dad, I don¡¯t want a Protective Talisman, I want to make it into a piece of jewelry." Tian Xin sulked. In her opinion, the Protective Talisman must be ugly, she liked beautiful jewelry. The Protective Talisman, being so ugly, didn¡¯t suit her at all.


    "Xinxin, you already have far too much jewelry." Lady Tian looked at her daughter and said, exasperated.


    Ever since the country had opened up, their daughter began to embrace aesthetic styles from other countries and started pursuing all kinds of luxurious and beautiful things. If it weren¡¯t for their second son¡¯s business success, they really couldn¡¯t keep up with her extravagant spending habits.


    "Why when third brother wants jade pieces you give them to him right away, but when I want them you stall? You¡¯re so unfair." Tian Xin cried out in anger.


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll get you one." Seeing his daughter making a fuss, Lord Tian immediately soothed her.


    "Daddy is the best." Tian Xin smiled satisfactorily.


    The others looked at her and shook their heads helplessly, saying nothing.


    The eldest daughter-in-law looked at her with a bit of envy, but soon lowered her head to hide her gaze.


    After dinner, Lord Tian ordered the housekeeper to deliver the black-and-white jade from the storeroom to Tian Rong and allowed Tian Xin to select a jade piece as well.


    Early the next morning, Tian Rong went to the hotel to find Xia Xi and the others in the carriage arranged by the housekeeper.


    Xia Xi received the jade, examined it for a while, and found no problems. She told him to come back for it in three days.


    Tian Rong then conveyed Lord Tian¡¯s request to Xia Xi, who thought over it, telling him that they would discuss this matter upon their return.

 Chapter 301 - 290: Mysterious Plane 45

    Chapter 301: Chapter 290: Mysterious Plane 45


    Three days later, Tian Rong came to pick up the pendant that was carved into the shape of a Bagua.


    Xia Xi told him how to let Qin Qi in, then sent him off.


    Then, they set off for Wu Ridge.


    Riding on a green-skin train, at first Xia Yue was very excited, everything looked new and curious to her. After sitting for three days, she visibly wilted, bereft of any energy.


    Just when she was about to break down, after a ten-day train journey, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The moment she walked out of the train compartment, Xia Yue felt rejuvenated.


    "Let¡¯s find a place to rest, and while we¡¯re at it, see if we can find out where the village, where the descendants of the Witch Clan are, is located." Yan Mo looked at them and said.


    "Let¡¯s go. Right now, all I want to do is take a good bath, then lie in bed and sleep." Xia Yue urged


    Having not bathed for ten days, she felt like she was turning into a pickle.


    Most cities with train stations are usually bustling, with better amenities, so they quickly found a decent hotel. This time, they each got their own room.


    Xia Yue immediately took a shower upon entering her room. After drying her hair, she went straight to sleep.


    She slept through until around eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and was only awoken by hunger, otherwise, she would¡¯ve continued sleeping.


    After resting for three hours, Yan Mo went out to gather information, and also brought back some food for them.


    Everyone gathered in Yan Mo¡¯s room, eating while listening to Yan Mo¡¯s plan on how to get to Wu Ridge.


    Yan Mo bought a map and spread it out in front of them.


    "We are currently in Wu City, Wu Ridge is here. According to what Wu told us, if we want to find the holy lady of the Witch Clan, we must first locate the descendants of the Witch Clan. Otherwise, if we go to Wu Ridge by ourselves, we might encounter danger.


    The village where the descendants of the Witch Clan live is probably around this area. There are two or three villages here and we¡¯ll have to go through them one by one.


    "Be careful then, the people in these villages are somewhat xenophobic."


    "So, how do we get there? It should take a day or two on foot, right?" Xia Yue raised her hand and asked.


    "You¡¯ll see when the time comes. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you walk there." Yan Mo replied with a smile.


    "Do we need to prepare some dry food?" Xia Xi felt that this trip might not go smoothly, and reminded them.


    "How much food do you have left, Xia Yue?" Yan Mo asked, turning to Xia Yue.


    "Enough for a month." Xia Yue checked the food she had in her system backpack and replied.


    "But we can¡¯t always eat from what you brought, otherwise people will suspect something. I suggest we buy some steamed buns as dry food. That way, when we encounter people, we can eat the steamed buns to satisfy our hunger and won¡¯t arouse any suspicion." Xia Xi thought that they could not possibly avoid meeting people all the way, so it was best to be careful.


    "Xia Xi makes a good point. I¡¯ll go buy some steamed buns tomorrow. We can each carry a bag as a cover." Yan Mo nodded in agreement with her proposal.


    "No need to buy too many, three or four each will suffice. We are likely to stay in a town near the village from time to time, where we can also buy more." Wen Ziyin added, looking at the map.


    "Do you guys still have talismanic paper and cinnabar? Do you need more? Otherwise, we probably can¡¯t buy them in the town below." Yan Mo remembered, looking at them and asking.


    "We have enough. If we bring any more, there will be no room for it." Xia Xi spent most of the time on the train producing talismanic paper. They had stored quite a few, enough for use.


    They discussed many other things, assured that there was no problem with the itinerary, then dispersed and went back to their own rooms to rest.

 Chapter 302 - 291: Mysterious Plane 46

    Chapter 302: Chapter 291: Mysterious Plane 46


    On the next day, after purchasing the goods, Yan Mo took them to the city gate.


    Under Xia Yue¡¯s questioning gaze, he approached an ox-cart.


    Yan Mo negotiated with the person next to the ox-cart for a few minutes. After giving him some money, the man gratefully thanked Yan Mo and left.


    "Come on over, we are about to leave." Yan Mo told the group who were still standing where they were.


    After exchanging glances, Xia Yue and the others walked over.


    "Is this the transportation you were talking about?" Xia Yue looked at the hefty ox and the simple cart, which had two quilts on it to ensure whoever sat on it wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the best means of transportation available now. I wanted to buy horses, but they¡¯re too expensive. Buying an ox is more cost-effective. If necessary, we can give it to the descendants of the Witch Clan as a goodwill gesture. That might lessen the likelihood of us being ostracized," Yan Mo explained to them.


    "Do you know how to drive this cart?" Xia Yue curiously asked, concerned that they might end up in a ditch at any moment.


    "I learned yesterday when I bought it, so no problem," Yan Mo confidently beckoned them to climb in.


    Xia Xi and the others climbed onto the cart. Yan Mo sat at the front, holding a small stick to guide the ox forward.


    At first, he was a bit unfamiliar and the cart moved in fits and starts, making the passengers feel quite seasick.


    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t take Yan Mo long to get the hang of it and soon the cart was moving smoothly.


    Feeling reassured that everything was under control, Xia Yue and the others finally relaxed and turned their attention to the sights along the road.


    Admittedly, the scenery was authentic and quite charming.


    Before long, Xia Yue brought out some snacks and drinks.


    After a four-hour journey, they took a break by a small river, allowing the ox to drink and graze. They also got out and stretched their legs while grabbing a quick lunch.


    After a rest of more than an hour, they ensured the ox was in good shape, and then continued their journey.


    Occasionally, they would encounter pedestrians along the way.


    Every so often, Yan Mo would ask them for confirmation that they were on the right path.


    After two days, they finally arrived at Yan Town, located near Wuling. The town was home to Wu Zhai, Tianlang Zhai, and Moyan Village.


    Yan Town was not very large, with muddy paths. Perhaps because it was quite isolated, the sudden arrival of Xia Yue and the others attracted a lot of attention.


    Xia Yue and the others didn¡¯t pay attention to the stares and found the only inn in town. The inn wasn¡¯t very big and appeared somewhat dilapidated.


    But they were not too concerned with that anymore. After two days in the wilderness, a place to stay and the chance to take a bath were luxuries they deeply appreciated.


    The bathwater needed to be heated on a stove and poured into a wooden tub.


    Xia Yue felt this was the worst bathing experience she had ever had; she hurriedly washed up and got out of there.


    They ordered a table full of food from the innkeeper.


    After freshening up, they went to the lobby to eat.


    "Innkeeper, can we ask you some questions?" Yan Mo asked, looking towards the boss behind the counter.


    "What do you want to know? I¡¯ve lived here all my life and know quite a bit," the innkeeper replied with a smile.


    "Do you know anything about the descendants of the Witch Clan?" Yan Mo asked with a smile.


    To his surprise, the innkeeper¡¯s expression changed. He cast a suspicious look at them and asked cautiously, "Why are you asking about this? Customers, there are some things better left unexplored. It¡¯s not good for you.",


    "Considering how young you are, with your entire life ahead of you, why risk it all for uncertain matters? There¡¯s no need to throw away a good life," he cautioned.

 Chapter 303 - 292: Mysterious Dimension 47

    Chapter 303: Chapter 292: Mysterious Dimension 47


    "Innkeeper, you seem pretty slick with your words. Do you often advise people like this?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the innkeeper.


    "You, young lady, look like a well-off child, why would you want to come here in search of unrealistic things?" The innkeeper looked at Xia Yue, patiently advising her.


    "We¡¯re simply here to find someone, not chasing after something unrealistic." Xia Yue blinked and replied.


    "Looking for someone? Who? I thought you were off to Wu Ridge to search for some longevity elixir or the like. That¡¯s pure nonsense." On hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, the innkeeper heaved a sigh of relief, not suspecting her of lying.


    "We have an elderly relative. When he was young, he made friends with someone from the Witch Clan, but they lost touch decades ago. Now that he¡¯s old, he misses the past and asked us to find his friend. However, he suffers from dementia and can¡¯t remember in which village his friend lives, just that he was from the Witch Clan.


    Being new to this place, we don¡¯t know where to start, so we thought to inquire if you know anything about the descendants of the Witch Clan." Xia Yue elaborated with a serious look, silently praising her flexibility and creativity.


    "Oh? Really? Do you have any proof?" The innkeeper was somewhat convinced by her story, but not entirely.


    "Sure, our elder gave us a jade pendant. He said to show it to the Witch Clan¡¯s descendants when we find them." Xia Yue nodded, taking out the jade pendant given by Yan Mo.


    "Let me see. I do know a bit about the Witch Clan." The innkeeper immediately moved from behind the counter to their side, reaching out to touch the jade pendant.


    Xia Yue pulled back her hand instinctively, glancing at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded.


    Only then did Xia Yue hand over the jade pendant to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper took the jade pendant, studying it carefully before handing it back to Xia Yue.


    "The pattern on this pendant is somewhat similar to the Witch Clan¡¯s emblem, but there¡¯s a minor discrepancy.


    The descendants of the Witch Clan live in Wu Village. After leaving this town, just keep going until you reach a fork in the road. Take the path on the far right and continue for about ten kilometers, you¡¯ll spot a village. That¡¯s Wu Village, and the villagers there aren¡¯t friendly to outsiders.


    Once you arrive, be polite. Otherwise, they might chase you away." The innkeeper instructed them earnestly.


    "Thank you, innkeeper." Upon hearing this, Xia Yue and the others thanked the innkeeper with smiles on their faces, happy that they now had a lead.


    "You¡¯re welcome. Still, I must caution you against going to Wu Ridge. It¡¯s dangerous." The innkeeper looked at them with a serious expression.


    "Alright, thank you, innkeeper. We won¡¯t wander off to Wu Ridge recklessly. I do cherish my life." Xia Yue responded with a laugh.


    "Hmm, enjoy your meal. If you need anything, just call out to me." The innkeeper nodded in approval.


    After a night¡¯s rest at the inn, they set off early the next morning. They had breakfast and then continued on in a carriage, following the innkeeper¡¯s directions.


    When they reached the fork in the road, they took the far-right path. The more they drove on this path, the more bumpy it got. The path narrowed, and with a slight carelessness, the carriage¡¯s wheel could get stuck.


    Eventually, Xia Yue got scared. She preferred to walk rather than sit in the carriage.


    Yan Mo disassembled the carriage, placed it on a slope and covered it with wild grass.


    Then he led the ox in front with Xia Yue and the others following behind him.

 Chapter 304 - 293: Mysterious Dimension 48

    Chapter 304: Chapter 293: Mysterious Dimension 48


    The sun was blazing, and the temperature wasn¡¯t low either.


    Everyone was sweat-drenched from the walk. Xia Yue took out a towel and wiped her sweat.


    "Why does it feel like it¡¯s getting more remote and harder to walk the further we go?" After walking for half an hour, with continuous slopes, Xia Yue was exhausted and sat down by the roadside.


    [Host, you¡¯re heading in the right direction.] The system reminded her.


    "How do you all seem unaffected?" Xia Yue asked the four people who didn¡¯t seem tired in the slightest, a touch of disbelief in her voice.


    "It¡¯s no different than going to the Miao Region. Compared to there, the only issue here is the difficult road. At least there are no pesky insects. When we went to the Miao Region, we had to constantly be on guard for sudden bug surges, some of which might be poisonous," Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "We often have missions in deep mountains and old forests, so having a road to walk on is good enough," Yan Mo also said with a smile.


    "Xia Xi and I often have to go through desolate mountains and ridges. We¡¯ve done it so much that we don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal," Wen Ziyin shrugged.


    Mo Si goes without saying. He¡¯s originally a black dragon, with excellent physical and endurance abilities.


    So it would seem that, amongst all of them, her stamina was the most insignificant.


    [Therefore, host, when you go back, make sure to boost both your strength and endurance.] The system took the opportunity to instill in Xia Yue the principle that strength was paramount.


    Xia Yue mentally rolled her eyes at it.


    After a short rest, Xia Yue got up again.


    Once Yan Mo and the others confirmed that she could continue walking, they resumed their journey.


    After walking for three hours, they finally saw some fields, an indication that there were people living there. Otherwise, Xia Yue would have started doubting if the innkeeper was just messing with them.


    A few minutes later, they saw several people working in the field.


    Yan Mo and his companions made their way over, leading the cow.


    Up close, it appeared they were a family - an old man, an uncle, an older woman, an aunt, and two younger men.


    They were clothed in coarse hemp, with several patches on their clothes. Their skin was dark and yellowish, revealing that they were rural people who had been laboring in the field for years.


    "Greetings, masters," Yan Mo was the first to speak, looking at the family who had noticed them and were standing watching them.


    "Who are you?" The older-looking boy asked in a thick accent, using Mandarin.


    Perhaps because they¡¯ve had more and more people visiting their village in recent years, the younger ones understood some Mandarin.


    "Hello, my name is Yan Mo. I¡¯m here looking for someone. I want to ask, is this the Wu Village? Are you descendants of the Witch Clan?" Yan Mo sincerely said.


    "You¡¯re looking for descendants of the Witch Clan? We don¡¯t welcome outsiders here. You should leave," said the older boy sternly as soon as he heard this.


    "I came here at someone¡¯s request. We have an object from your Witch Clan. He said that if we show it to you, you would lead us there," Yan Mo said, looking at him seriously.


    The older boy didn¡¯t know what to do after hearing this, so he started discussing with his family in their local language.


    "Show me the object first," said the older boy, after they had discussed among themselves.


    "Sure." Yan Mo nodded and turned to look at Xia Yue, extending his hand for the jade pendant.


    Xia Yue hastily handed over the jade pendant.


    "Stay here. I¡¯ll take it over to him," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue and the rest.


    Xia Yue and the others nodded.


    Yan Mo walked over to the family with the jade pendant in hand, passed it to the boy, then took five steps back to maintain a certain distance.

 Chapter 305 - 294: Mysterious Plane 49

    Chapter 305: Chapter 294: Mysterious Plane 49


    The older boy held the jade pendant, noticing that its design somewhat resembled their clan¡¯s emblem, yet it was slightly different. Not understanding it, he handed it over to his grandfather for a look.


    The oldest man, after carefully examining the jade pendant, had a glint of shock, disbelief, and elation in his eyes. Then, he turned his gaze toward Yan Mo with a scrutinizing look.


    He said something excitedly to Yan Mo, but Yan Mo did not quite understand it.


    Realizing from Yan Mo¡¯s puzzled face that he didn¡¯t understand, the older boy translated for him.


    "My grandfather is asking where did you get this jade pendant from?"


    "It was given to me by an elder." Yan Mo replied following the story fabricated by Xia Yue.


    The old man asked another question.


    "Do you know what this jade pendant is for?"


    "Yes, I do. It was used to guide us here to find someone," Yan Mo replied, his eyes firmly fixed on the old man and his family.


    The old man responded.


    "My grandfather says, he will take you to Lord Priest. As for what to do next, Lord Priest will let you know,¡¯¡¯ the older boy translated.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo nodded with gratitude.


    After a brief discussion with his wife, son, and daughter-in-law, the old man led his grandsons and Yan Mo¡¯s group back to the village to find Lord Priest.


    Their village had a village head, but he was merely an external manager. The real person in charge of the villagers was Lord Priest.


    As Yan Mo¡¯s group followed them back onto the road, the two boys gazed at the water buffalo next to Xia Yue with envy. Only three families in their village had a buffalo. Cultivating the fields with a buffalo means faster and easier work.


    For families without a buffalo, they had to rely on their physical strength to till the land little by little. After harvesting the crop, they had to carry it home on their own backs.


    On their way back to the village, Xia Yue¡¯s group was silent, following Yan Mo¡¯s advice that it was best to speak less in such a closed-off place.


    Yan Mo took the opportunity to ask the two boys their names. The older one was Ali, the younger one was Ata, and their grandfather was Gou Ba.


    It took them over twenty minutes to reach the entrance to their settlement.


    Seeing Gou Ba bringing five strangers, the villagers looked at them with curiosity.


    People even came over to ask Gou Ba why he was bringing outsiders to their village, Gou Ba explained to them using their language. Those people looked at Xia Yue and her group with astonished eyes after hearing the explanation.


    Upon reaching the far end of the village, they came across a bamboo house similar to those found in the Miao Region, only here the walls were decorated with ancient patterns. Drawings depicted stick figures participating in a large-scale celebration.


    Gou Ba signaled Xia Yue and her group to stop in front of the bamboo house, and he ascended the steps to knock on the stone door.


    After a while, the stone door opened, revealing a man of considerable age. He was wearing a complicated ethnic costume, had long hair, and a refined appearance. This must be the Lord Priest of their village.


    Gou Ba made a respectful bow to him, narrated Yan Mo¡¯s story, and handed over the jade pendant.


    The Lord Priest looked at the jade pendant briefly, showed signs of shock, and then with the pendant in hand, retreated back inside his home.


    Five minutes later, the Priest hurried out, descending the bamboo house steps with Gou Ba.


    "Are you the ones who brought the jade pendant?" the Priest, using fluent Mandarin, asked Xia Yue¡¯s group.


    "Yes," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go inside to talk. You all can go back," the Lord Priest stared at Gou Ba and his grandsons for a moment, and then after confirming their serious demeanor, invited them inside and sent Gou Ba¡¯s family away.


    Gou Ba and his grandsons complied graciously, departing although curious.


    The Priest then led Xia Yue and her group into the bamboo house.

 Chapter 306 - 295: Mysterious Dimension 50

    Chapter 306: Chapter 295: Mysterious Dimension 50


    After they had seated, the priest poured each of them a glass of water.


    Then he asked them, "May I know why you brought this jade pendant?"


    The elder who gave me the jade pendant said that if I showed you this pendant, you would lead us to its original owner. We are here to meet her and have a chat," replied Yan Mo.


    The priest stared intently at Yan Mo, trying to detect any deceit in his eyes, but after a while, he could not discern anything.


    "I see. You all can spend the night here, and I¡¯ll take you to meet her tomorrow," the Lord Priest calmly said.


    "Thank you, Lord Priest. We appreciate your hospitality," Yan Mo thanked him. Staying overnight in the village was significantly safer than spending the night outside.


    The priest arranged three connecting guest rooms for them.


    After the accommodations had been arranged, the priest left.


    Xia Yue and the others gathered to discuss.


    "I have a strange feeling. Are you all scared? There are some strange things in the room," Xia Yue confided slightly frightened.


    "It¡¯s better to be on guard. Try not to fall asleep too deeply at night and be alert," Yan Mo suggests. Meeting the Sacred Girl through the priest was the safest plan they had. Searching for the Sacred Girl in the Wuling area themselves was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "The priest didn¡¯t seem suspicious. It might just be their customs making us feel uneasy, but we should be okay," Wen Ziyin added. He trusted his intuition and didn¡¯t sense anything unusual from the priest.


    "Let¡¯s be cautious while following him tomorrow. We don¡¯t want to walk into a trap and not be able to get out," Yan Mo advised the others.


    "Okay," Xia Yue and the others nodded. They too were uncertain whether the jade pendant would truly lead them to the Sacred Girl.


    At night, the priest had an old woman deliver some food for them.


    It was a simple meal of mixed grains, salted meat, and greens. The portions weren¡¯t huge, just enough to fill everyone up to about eighty percent.


    Xia Yue could only manage to take a few bites of the meal, while Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin, and Mo Si ate quite a bit. Yan Mo had to finish off the rest.


    Once the old woman had cleared away the dishes, Xia Yue fetched some steamed buns she had purchased in the town earlier and started eating.


    While they couldn¡¯t have fancy food, steamed buns were still acceptable and wouldn¡¯t arise suspicion.


    At the witching hour, the entire village fell eerily quiet.


    In the basement of the bamboo building:


    The priest stood before a statue of the Sacred Girl on what appeared to be an altar.


    He held the jade pendant in his hand and began to chant. After a while, the pendant levitated from his hand and flew above the statue¡¯s head, emitting a beam of light.


    When the light faded, an image of a woman, identical to the statue, appeared, suspended in mid-air.


    "The one hundred and thirty-sixth generation Priest, Ya Li, respectfully welcomes the Sacred Girl¡¯s arrival." The priest knelt reverently on the ground, looking up at the woman.


    "Someone came looking for you with the jade pendant?" The Sacred Girl of the Witch clan looked at the jade pendant above her head, surprised, she questioned.


    "Yes, three men and two women brought the pendant saying that their elder had sent them," the priest replied respectfully.


    "An elder? That man has descendants? That¡¯s impossible," The Sacred Girl of the Witch clan looked confused. She did some calculations and realized that the Witch should not have any descendants.

 Chapter 307 - 296: Paranormal Dimension 51

    Chapter 307: Chapter 296: Paranormal Dimension 51


    "Interesting, bring them to Wuling tomorrow, instruct them about the route, and let them find their way.


    Over two thousand years, Witch, you finally couldn¡¯t resist. My mission is about to end. I¡¯ve had enough of this godforsaken place." After the Holy Woman of the Witch Clan spoke to the Priest, she murmured a bit, then faded away.


    "Farewell, Holy Woman," the Priest watched as the image of the Holy Woman slowly disappeared. He respectfully bid farewell, and after her complete disappearance, the jade charm flew back to his hand.


    Remembering the Holy woman¡¯s words, the Priest holding the jade charm left the basement and returned to his room.


    The next day, the Priest invited them for breakfast together.


    "Later, I¡¯ll take you all to the entrance of Wuling. Carry this map and the jade charm, follow the route on it, and you can find your destination. If you deviate, pull out the jade charm, it will guide you back to the correct route," said the Priest, bringing out a seemingly ancient parchment and the jade charm on the table after breakfast.


    "Aren¡¯t you coming with us?" Xia Yue asked quickly.


    "Without Holy Woman¡¯s instruction, I can¡¯t go freely," the Priest shook his head.


    "Will there be any dangers?" Xia Yue continued to ask.


    "You will only know it by exploring by yourselves. Without Holy Woman¡¯s instruction, our descendants of the Witch Clan can only operate on the periphery and not freely enter inside. So, what¡¯s inside, we are not sure either," the Priest shook his head and said.


    "The time is not early; let¡¯s go. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, you can leave the village now." The Priest looked at the outside sky and said to them.


    They had no choice but to follow the Priest to the entrance of Wuling to complete their mission.


    "Enter this path; I wish you all the luck," after finishing his words, the Priest turned around and left without making any further delay.


    Xia Yue and others standing at the entrance exchanged looks.


    "Shall we go in?" Xia Xi asked them puzzledly.


    "Arm yourself. It looks like this place has not been explored before. There should be many wild animals inside," Yan Mo told them.


    "Put this on; snakes, bugs, and ants wouldn¡¯t dare to approach." Xia Xi took out several sachets and handed them over.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue happily accepted them. She was not afraid of those wild animals, but bugs and ants were indeed annoying and frustrating.


    After preparing, they began to enter Wuling.


    They moved forward along the route marked on the parchment map given by the Priest.


    The path was completely unexplored, full of tall grass all around. Yan Mo led the way with a large machete; Xia Yue followed him closely, avoiding branches and thorny shrubs on both sides.


    Mo Si at the very end helped to keep an eye on their surroundings, vigilant about unknown dangers.


    The path was rough and the ground uneven. They only managed to travel seven to eight hundred meters in half an hour.


    "Drink some water and rest a bit; continue later." They stopped to rest under a large tree, sipped some water, and wiped their sweaty faces.


    "Be careful from now on; I feel something is watching us," Mo Si alerted them.


    "What¡¯s watching us?" Xia Xi asked, furrowing her eyebrows.


    "I don¡¯t know, they¡¯re hiding in the shadows. This place limits my ability; I can¡¯t detect them," Mo Si said with a serious expression.


    "It must have been the Holy Woman of the Witch Clan," Xia Yue assumed, it should be her territory here, so something must have been set up to limit Mo Si¡¯s ability.

 Chapter 308 - 297: Mysterious Dimension 52

    Chapter 308: Chapter 297: Mysterious Dimension 52


    "Let¡¯s be cautious from now on. Xia Yue, ask the system if we can use our spiritual senses, like Mo Si," Yan Mo¡¯s face was serious as he spoke to Xia Yue.


    [You can use it, the ability of the Maiden has surpassed ordinary humans. You can also use supernatural abilities.]The system¡¯s voice rang in Xia Yue¡¯s mind a second later.


    "We can use it," Xia Yue said.


    "Alright, stay alert later, use your spiritual senses to monitor our surroundings and avoid any dangers," Yan Mo said, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay," Xia Yue knew this was not the time to drop the ball, or else they could all possibly die here.


    After ample rest, they set off again.


    Since they could use their abilities, Yan Mo used his spiritual power to open the way, which made their path both faster and wider.


    Xia Yue also used her spiritual senses to scan the surroundings and found that there were indeed things spying on them from all sides. But she just couldn¡¯t identify them; they blended seamlessly into the environment.


    Their speed this time was much faster, and according to the map, they had covered half the distance by noon.


    They found a spot to sit down and eat lunch, then planned their progress for the afternoon. After resting half an hour, they set off once more.


    The further in they went, the larger the bushes and thickets. If they hadn¡¯t used their spiritual power and had continued hacking their way through like before, they wouldn¡¯t have even covered half the distance by now.


    When nature called, Xia Yue and Xia Xi went together to a bushy area, not too far from Yan Mo, to take care of their needs.


    But just as they had finished, several thick vines started creeping towards them.


    Just as they were heading back, the vines entwined their ankles, trying to drag them away.


    "Ah~" Xia Yue cried out in surprise. Yan Mo and the others, who weren¡¯t far away, heard her and immediately rushed over.


    The moment the vines tangled up her leg, Xia Xi threw her Talismanic Paper at them. The paper ignited the instant it made contact with the vine.


    The vine retreated instantly, giving Xia Xi the chance to dodge it.


    As for Xia Yue, who had reacted a bit slower, she had several vines wound around her leg. She was about to be dragged away.


    Xia Xi quickly went to save Xia Yue after freeing herself from the vines. Xia Yue snapped out of it too, used her spiritual power to attack the vine, cutting loose the vines entwining her and then ran to Xia Xi¡¯s side.


    The vine, realizing it had been discovered, grew bigger and launched additional attacks.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi worked together to resist it. One of them used her Talismanic Paper and sword, and the other fought with her spiritual power.


    Soon, Yan Mo and the two other men rushed over and lend a hand when they saw the huge vine.


    "Are you both okay?" they asked, while they chopped the vine.


    "We got a little scared, but we¡¯re fine," Xia Yue panted out her reply.


    "Be careful, this thing gives me the same feeling as the thing that was spying on us earlier," Mo Si said to them.


    "This is the Man-eating Vine. This thing feeds on human flesh and blood, and its sap is highly toxic. Be careful not to let it get into your mouth," Wen Ziyin warned them.


    "What¡¯s its weakness?" Yan Mo asked with a frown. The vine grew back as fast as they could cut it down. With their powers, however great, they couldn¡¯t resist this endless onslaught. They must deal a decisive blow swiftly.


    "We must find its main stem, otherwise it¡¯s useless," Wen Ziyin said.


    "Is there any way to find it?" Xia Yue¡¯s hand was starting to ache.


    "The Man-eating Vine is very cunning. Its main stem is usually underground, it¡¯s very difficult to force it out," said a helpless Wen Ziyin, he also didn¡¯t know who the bastard was who dared to plant the Man-eating Vine here.


    This thing was basically invincible. As long as its main body remained intact, it could continue to grow indefinitely.

 Chapter 309 - 298: Mysterious Dimension 53

    Chapter 309: Chapter 298: Mysterious Dimension 53


    Xia Yue called out to the system in her mind, asking it for help. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t just be exhausted, they could be eaten by the Man-eating Vine.


    [The System Mall has a weed remover that can specifically eradicate any plant. If you put a tendril of the Man-eating Vine into the machine¡¯s compartment, the machine will automatically find the main body of the vine and eliminate it.] The system informed her.


    "Buy it." Xia Yue brightened and said.


    [Given the abilities of the Man-eating Vine, you need to purchase a weed remover worth one hundred thousand Cosmic Points.] The system said in a cheerful tone.


    "Buy it, quickly." Xia Yue gritted her teeth, she can no longer hesitate. She can always earn more Cosmic Points, but once their lives are lost, everything will be over.


    [Alright, the item has already been placed in your backpack. Please use it. Remember, it¡¯s a single-use item.]The system didn¡¯t care about Xia Yue¡¯s current hatred; deducting Cosmic Points was all that mattered.


    "Are you kidding me? Such an expensive item is disposable!" Xia Yue exploded, a hundred thousand Cosmic Points for a single-use item.


    [Of course, this is no ordinary item, the weed remover uses a kamikaze mode, which works very effectively.] The system replied.


    Xia Yue was in pain; she usually spent her Cosmic Points very carefully and saved as much as she could to exchange for something better later on.


    However, she was forced to spend one hundred thousand points today on this plant. When she looked at the vine again, her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hold on guys, I¡¯ve found a way to kill it." Xia Yue shouted to Yan Mo and the team.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue picked up one of the vine¡¯s tendrils quickly, took out a palm-sized robot from her system backpack, placed the tendril into the robot¡¯s compartment as instructed, then activated the robot and placed it on the ground.


    The robot¡¯s eyes flickered, and it started drilling into the ground the next second.


    [It¡¯s going to find the main body of the Man-eating Vine. It won¡¯t be too long before the vine dies.]The system informed her.


    "Hang in there a bit longer, we will be okay soon." Xia Yue returned to them, attacked the tendrils while shouting to them.


    "Was that a robot just now? Can it kill the Man-eating Vine?" Wen Ziyin, who just glanced at the situation, asked in confusion.


    "It¡¯s a weed remover that I bought, a single-use item that cost a hundred thousand. I hope it works. Otherwise, I swear I¡¯ll dismantle the system." Xia Yue grinded her teeth as she spoke, she was resentful that she had spent so much on a one-time-use tool.


    Yan Mo sensed her tension and reassured her, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as it works, it¡¯s worth it."


    "Yeah." She knew she needed to let it go, but she was still having trouble accepting it.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the system informed Xia Yue that the weed remover had located the main body of the Man-eating Vine. The weed remover had attached itself to the main stem and activated its kamikaze mode. There¡¯ll be an explosion in ten seconds.


    Because this Man-eating Vine was quite formidable, the kamikaze mode of the robot was incredibly powerful. To avoid being injured, the system suggested that they move away from the area as soon as possible.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t have time to explain, she shouted at Yan Mo and others to run.


    Yan Mo and the rest trusted her. If she said run, they ran without hesitation.


    The vines were chasing them, and after ten seconds, they heard a loud rumbling underground, and the ground even shook a bit.


    The vines that had been chasing them began to rapidly wilt.


    "It¡¯s over, we¡¯re safe." Xia Yue stopped running, her face radiant with relief.

 Chapter 310 - 299: Mysterious Plane 54

    Chapter 310: Chapter 299: Mysterious Plane 54


    "What was that shaking just now? What did you do?"


    Everyone paused their rest and curiously looked towards Xia Yue.


    "The weed remover activated a kamikaze mode, which was set according to the power of the Man-eating Vine. Judging by the intensity of the shaking, the vine must have been very powerful." Xia Yue briefly explained what happened.


    "lucky we had that weed remover, otherwise we would have become a feast for the vine today." Wen Ziyin sighed with relief.


    If they had faced the vine directly, they would be nothing more than nutrients for it, unable to fight back at all.


    "Rest up and recover your strength. We¡¯ll get going again soon." Yan Mo said.


    Finding the Witch Clan Saintess as soon as possible was the most favorable situation for them.


    After the sun set, they finally arrived at the spot marked on the map.


    Looking up at the cave located halfway up the cliff.


    "Should we climb up or just yell from down here?" Xia Yue looked up at the cave halfway up the hill and asked.


    "Yell? Even if we shouted till we lost our voices, I don¡¯t think anyone would hear us." Wen Ziyin looked at the cave about ten meters off the ground and made a rough estimate.


    "But the cave is vertically above us from the ground and the rock is so smooth, without footholds. We can¡¯t climb up there," Xia Yue said.


    "Captain Yan, what do you think we should do?" Wen Ziyin looked at Yan Mo.


    "I will try to climb up and then throw down a rope for you." Yan Mo thought for a moment and then said.


    "I¡¯ll do it. I can fly up there." Mo Si volunteered.


    "You can fly?" Xia Yue looked at Mo Si in surprise.


    "I¡¯m a dragon, of course I can fly." Mo Si twitched his mouth and looked at her speechlessly.


    "But we don¡¯t know if there is any danger up there. It¡¯s risky for you to go alone." Xia Xi expressed her concern.


    "I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ve brought a drone. It can fly up and call through a speaker." Xia Yue took out a drone from her backpack and told everyone about her plan.


    Seeing the drone Xia Yue took out and a large loudspeaker, all four of Yan Mo¡¯s team went silent.


    Why would she prepare such a thing?


    With no regard for any reactions, Xia Yue adjusted the drone, attached the speaker to it, and then controlled the drone to fly towards the cave.


    "Greetings, Witch Clan Saintess. My name is Xia Yue. We have come about a matter concerning you and the witch. Please show yourself and meet with us so we can discuss it." Xia Yue switched on the speaker the moment the drone reached the mouth of the cave. Her voice passed through it and filled the cave.


    Fearing the saintess may be too deep in the cave to hear, she used the highest volume at her disposal, causing Yan Mo and the others to cover their ears at the deafening noise.


    The speaker kept blaring for about ten minutes, just as they were beginning to wonder whether the saintess could even hear, a gorgeous woman wearing an exquisite headdress, whose beauty was ethereal and face cold, appeared at the platform in front of the cave, looking down at Xia Yue and the others.


    Seeing someone come out, Xia Yue immediately turned off the speaker and had the drone return.


    "So noisy." The woman¡¯s voice was as clear and pleasant as a mountain spring.


    "Are you the Witch Clan Saintess?" Yan Mo respectfully asked the woman.


    "Yes, are you the ones who found my Witch Jade Pendant? What are your names?" The Witch Clan Saintess looked at each of them in turn.


    "Greetings, Saintess. My name is Yan Mo, and this is Xia Yue, Xia Xi, Mo Si, and Wen Ziyin." Yan Mo introduced each member of the party one by one.


    "Oh, even a little dragon, how rare, to see a youngling from the Dragon Clan together with humans." The Witch Clan Saintess looked at them, seeing through Mo Si¡¯s identity, and expressed her surprise.

 Chapter 311 - 300: Mysterious Dimension 55

    Chapter 311: Chapter 300: Mysterious Dimension 55


    "Lady Saint, can you come down and talk to us? It¡¯s exhausting to chat like this; our necks are about to snap." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t bear craning her neck to chat anymore, and the need to shout was just bothersome.


    She initially thought that the Witch Clan¡¯s Saint wouldn¡¯t agree, but surprisingly, the Saint directly descended from above.


    Xia Yue was speechless, as the sight of her descending was strikingly elegant.


    "Speak." The Witch Clan Saint took out a chair from her Universe Bag and put it in front of them.


    Yan Mo and the others were a bit taken aback by her action. This Saint was not at all how they had imagined.


    They had assumed that the Saint would be aloof, cold hearted, or even sly and insidious.


    But they had never expected her to be so casual and straightforward.


    Xia Yue quickly glanced at the Witch Clan Saint and said, "Lady Saint, our talk could be a long one, so how about we snack while we chat? It would make the conversation less dull."


    "Sure. It¡¯s been quite a while since I had a taste of mortal food. I¡¯d like to try it again." The Witch Clan Saint agreed after thinking for a bit.


    "Just give us a moment while we set things up," Xia Yue said excitedly.


    "Don¡¯t try to swindle me with those pathetic steamed buns from your backpack. Take out something delicious from your Universe Bag," the Witch Clan Saint instructed, looking at them.


    "How could you possibly know that we have a Universe Bag?" Xia Yue asked in shock.


    "As soon as you set foot here, I noticed you. I saw you take out that metal lump, which clearly couldn¡¯t have fit in your backpack. It¡¯s just a Universe Bag; it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen one before," the Witch Clan Saint responded, rolling her eyes at them.


    "Heh heh," Xia Yue chuckled twice before saying, "Lady Saint, please look forward to the delicacies we will bring out. I guarantee you¡¯ve never tried them before."


    She then, with Yan Mo¡¯s help, laid out a picnic blanket and took out food, snacks, fruits, and drinks from their space bag.


    To make it easier to eat, they even set up a small table and installed a solar lamp to ensure proper lighting.


    The Witch Clan Saint watched them curiously yet bemused as they set out the spread.


    "All set, Lady Saint. Come, sit, and let¡¯s enjoy the food while we chat. I guarantee you¡¯ve never tasted anything like these before," Xia Yue invited with a smile, extending the offer to the Witch Clan Saint.


    "Sure," agreed the Witch Clan Saint without any hesitation. She walked over, took off her shoes just like the others before stepping on the picnic blanket, and sat down.


    "First, try this drink. It¡¯s called a carbonated beverage, and it can be a bit fizzy," Xia Yue said as she handed a bottle of cola to the Witch Clan Saint. She then opened one for herself and started drinking.


    Looking at the dark liquid in the bottle and how Xia Yue was drinking it, the Witch Clan Saint cautiously took a sip. The sensation of the fizzing liquid made her eyes widen with surprise. It was indeed fizzy, but it was also quite nice.


    "How is it?" Xia Yue asked with a grin.


    "Not bad." The Witch Clan Saint nodded as she took another couple of sips.


    "Now, try these. They¡¯re really tasty," Xia Yue invited her to try the food on the table.


    Without any hesitation, the Witch Clan Saint began tucking in and soon found herself fascinated.


    She had tasted many delicacies before, including divine food, and while some of them were more delicious than what was in front of her, the novelty of these dishes intrigued her.


    After that, they ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content, with the Witch Clan Saint obviously enjoying herself.


    When they had almost finished eating, they cleaned up the remains, leaving only fruit, drinks, and snacks. They were now ready to continue their discussion while snacking.

 Chapter 312 - 301: Mysterious Plane 56

    Chapter 312: Chapter 301: Mysterious Plane 56


    "Have eaten and drank, why were you looking for me? You may say it now." The Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden said with a laugh.


    With her mood being good at the moment, she can share anything and everything.


    After exchanging glances, Yan Mo spoke up.


    "Holy Maiden, we came to you hoping you would help remove the curse off of Wu." Yan Mo seriously told the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden.


    The Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden listened, and stared at them for a while.


    "A curse? The curse that I placed on him, he can remove it at any moment as long as he is willing," the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden laughed out.


    "But..."


    "But, he still has a curse on him, right? That is because he thought the curse couldn¡¯t be lifted. Hence, he has never attempted to remove it." The Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden interjected before Yan Mo could say anything.


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean he and his lover missed out a lot?" Xia Yue had no idea it was so, and her eyes were filled with surprise.


    "No, his lover was destined to suffer the pain of reincarnation, and had to go through it ninety-nine times," the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden replied while laughing.


    "Ah? Why?" Xia Yue and the others were stunned. They had believed it was due to the curse. But hearing this from the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden was even more shocking.


    "Because that was his intention. He had to trade it for the opportunity to be with the idiot Wu for ten thousand years. But he didn¡¯t want Wu to know the reason, so he sought my help and got me to pretend to curse him using magic.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the handsome reward he offered, I would never have dipped my toes into this muddy water." The Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden said disgustedly.


    Xia Yue found this gossip too juicy and in excitement asked, "Who is ¡¯he¡¯?"


    "The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eldest son, Bo Han, has a crush on Wu, the Emperor of the Underworld. But Wu doesn¡¯t know.


    The Heavenly Emperor did not approve of Bo Han¡¯s love for Wu, so he wanted Booto give up on Wu and find someone else


    But Bo Han is stubborn and refused.


    I don¡¯t know how they talked it out, but Bo Han has to go through ninety-nine reincarnations. After that, as long as he still likes Wu, they could be together for ten thousand years.


    Bo Han sought my help, asked me to pretend to like Wu, and after being rejected by Wu, I cursed him out of spite.


    Then, in exchange, he provided me with cultivation resources for five thousand years." After the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden finished speaking, she took one more sip of her drink and a bite of her snack.


    She gave Xia Yue and others some time to digest the information.


    1\2 a moment later, Xia Yue came back to her senses and looked at the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden, "But Wu told us that you always appear to mock him when his lover dies. Why do you appear then?"


    "I did that to prevent him from impulsively going down the wrong path. If he were to fall into the devil¡¯s path due to the death of his lover, he would have no future with Bo Han. Bo Han asked me to be cautious of this from the beginning." the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden said.


    "The reward of five thousand years of cultivation resources... however big the mess, I have to take the blame. It¡¯s only a shame that I can¡¯t roam around. But now, he wants to remove the curse, meaning my task is about to be completed.


    Wu can know the truth now." The Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden¡¯s face was beaming with happiness. She had had enough of these mountains.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this. Holy Maiden, could you please wait here for a moment?" Yan Mo said to Xia Yue and the others, then to the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden.


    "Go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me. The vicinity is safe. Feel free to chat." The Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Maiden waved them off unconcernedly.


    Yan Mo and the others got up, walking to a tree nearby.


    "I had no idea the true situation was like this. So have we completed our task?" Yan Mo asked.


    "We should have completed it. Didn¡¯t she just say Wu can know the truth?" Xia Yue said.

 Chapter 313 - 302: Mysterious Plane 57

    Chapter 313: Chapter 302: Mysterious Plane 57


    "Your system is not as omnipotent as it seems, it couldn¡¯t even detect the curse." Xia Xi said to Xia Yue.


    [Impudent girl, we simply issue tasks based on the conditions of a person. Who knew there would be such a twist? Furthermore, this involves the Divine Clan of this world, which we can¡¯t even detect.]Upon hearing Xia Xi¡¯s words, the system bellowed discontentedly inside Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Shut up! My head is about to explode." Xia Yue snapped at it.


    "Then let¡¯s invite this Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Girl to go to Kyoto with us, let her meet with the witch and clear things up. When I thought we would need to come up with a whole lot of reasons, I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this." After suggesting this, Xia Yue expressed a series of musings.


    "So that¡¯s the thing, many things aren¡¯t always what you see or hear. The truth sometimes can be bizarre or mundane." Yan Mo reasoned.


    "Indeed, let¡¯s go and have a good chat with the Holy Girl." Wen Ziyin agreed with what Yan Mo said.


    The five of them returned to the Holy Girl of the Witch Clan.


    "Holy Lady, I would like to invite you to go to Kyoto with us, meet the witch, and along the way undo the curse on him." Yan Mo suggested to the Holy Maiden of the Witch Clan.


    "That¡¯s fine, but what¡¯s the catch?" The Holy Girl of the Witch Clan asked.


    "If you go, we will bring you to a place where you can get things to eat even better than what you just had alongside some fun and interesting things." Xia Yue, grinning, suggested.


    "Really?" The Holy Girl eyed them doubtfully.


    "Of course, we guarantee it will be an eye-opener for you." Xia Yue accentuated this with an assuring nod of her head.


    "Fine then, I¡¯ll agree to go with you guys. But if it¡¯s not fun, I¡¯ll make a scene." The Holy Girl threatened jokingly.


    "We absolutely will not disappoint you."


    "Then let¡¯s set off now, I actually want to get out and have some fun. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been worldly, and I¡¯m quite curious about how the mortal world has become." The Holy Girl, ready for action, stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Now? It¡¯s late at night. We need to head into the city to catch a ride." Xia Yue pointed out.


    "I¡¯ll fly you guys back." The Holy Girl said.


    "Then can you tell the Priest that we left our cow for him? Along the way in the bushes, there is a cart. If needed, he can go and find it." Yan Mo remembered the cow and the cart.


    "Alright, I will send him a dream." The Holy Girl nodded.


    "Let me clean up here a little." Xia Yue glanced at the picnic mat and table on the ground, and swiftly placed them into the system backpack.


    Seeing that they were ready, the Holy Girl took out a wooden bird and tossed it into the air. In the next second, it transformed into a structure as large as a house.


    The Holy Girl flew up, and using Spiritual Power, pulled them up to her side.


    Seeing that they were steady, she navigated the wooden bird to take flight.


    "Wow, is this the flying machine mentioned in stories? It¡¯s so cool! And I don¡¯t feel cold or the wind at all." Xia Yue exclaimed as she sat on the wooden bird, her face filled with wonder, looking all around.


    Yan Mo and the others were also looking around, their eyes filled with amazement.


    "There¡¯s not much to see at night. It¡¯s better during the day." The Holy Girl told her.


    "Holy Lady, do you know how to get to Kyoto?" Wen Ziyin asked.


    "I don¡¯t know the route, but as long as I sense the direction of the curse, I can find the witch." The Holy Girl chuckled and confidently exclaimed.

 Chapter 314 - 303: Mysterious Dimension 58

    Chapter 314: Chapter 303: Mysterious Dimension 58


    After a three-hour flight, they reached the skies over Kyoto.


    To avoid being seen, the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess made the wooden bird invisible and then they landed at the old Xi? yua?n.


    As soon as they landed, the Saintess of the Witch Clan put away the wooden bird and the Witch appeared before them.


    The enemies met and their eyes were red with resentment. Xia Yue and the others could clearly sense the bad atmosphere between the Witch and the Saintess.


    "Let¡¯s sit down and talk about the issues," Yan Mo suggested, looking at them.


    In the next moment, both the Witch and the Saintess pulled out a chair each and sat down facing each other.


    Seeing the situation, Xia Yue also pulled out a chair from her system backpack and sat down next to them.


    "Remove the curse on me," the Witch urged, looking at the Saintess.


    "You can remove the curse on yourself. You know that, don¡¯t you?" the Saintess replied with a chuckle.


    "I want the curse to be lifted without causing any harm. Your Witch Clan¡¯s curse has a rebound effect. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware," the Witch retorted. This was why he didn¡¯t dare to remove his curse arbitrarily earlier, fearing that doing so might cause the love of his life to suffer from the subsequent rebound and make it irreversible - it might be better to keep it for now.


    "Even if I were to undo the curse, your lover would still suffer from the cycle of reincarnation just as before," the Saintess spoke with a malicious smile, appearing every bit the perfect antagonist.


    "Why is that?" the Witch questioned, frowning.


    "Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really hopeless, aren¡¯t you? And to think he loves you so much. He¡¯s destined to suffer the cycle of rebirth and I¡¯m not telling you when it will end.


    All I can say is you can remove the curse yourself with no rebound effect," she looked at him as if he was a fool but didn¡¯t spill the true reason.


    "What do you know? Tell me," the Witch demanded, standing up and walking over to the Saintess to tower over her.


    "I can¡¯t, Heavenly Secrets shouldn¡¯t be leaked. Once he finishes suffering the cycle of rebirth, you¡¯ll know.


    Your lifespan matches the heavens, even if he reincarnates dozens of times, you¡¯ll have the time.


    Protect him during his reincarnations, and he won¡¯t suffer too much," the Saintess calmly replied, looking at the Witch who towered over her.


    "If you wish to spend the rest of your life with him after he has finished suffering the cycle of rebirth, then don¡¯t be too attached to the reason," the Saintess gave a serious look as she spoke.


    The Witch looked into her eyes, noting there was no sign of joking around. She was serious.


    "I understand." the Witch replied after a long silence.


    He then took a few steps back, made some hand signs and pointed at certain points on his body.


    [Congratulations, host, for completing ¡¯An Unfinished Love Between Man and Ghost 3¡¯. You have helped Qin Qi find the murderer, and the Witch has removed his curse.]


    [An invitation has been sent to the host. Please invite the Witch to come to the vacation area.]


    The Mission System¡¯s voice instantaneously appeared after the Witch completed his actions.


    Xia Yue was startled by the sudden sound of the voice.


    Yan Mo noticed her reaction and asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine. The curse on the Witch has been lifted. I need to give him an invitation. Do we have to say it now?" Xia Yue shook her head and whispered to him.


    "It should work. The mission is completed, we can also return at any time," Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue nodded, then rose to her feet.


    Looking at the Witch and the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess, she said, "Congratulations on lifting the curse on you.


    To reintroduce myself, I am Xia Yue, the person in charge of the Four Seasons Vacation Area from another space-time. I am sincerely inviting you to our vacation area. You can bring your lover with you. There¡¯re many fun activities there."


    After speaking, Xia Yue handed the invitation to the Witch.

 Chapter 315 - 304: Mysterious Plane 59

    Chapter 315: Chapter 304: Mysterious Plane 59


    "Another space-time dimension?!" The witch and the saintess of the Witch Clan exclaimed in surprise as they looked at her.


    "Yes," Xia Yue nodded, then briefly explained to them.


    "You came here purely to invite me?" The witch looked at them mistrustfully.


    "Yes, you are the most essential one. I can only invite others once you agree," Xia Yue nodded.


    "You guys don¡¯t mind?" The witch looked at them and spoke, this was what he cared about the most.


    "Nobody really cares about it where we come from," Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    "Alright, I accept." As soon as he heard this, the witch immediately agreed.


    [Congratulations, host, on the completion of all tasks. The reward has been issued. Please check it yourself.


    The host needs to place the Dimensional Gate in proper position to link the dimensions within three days.]


    The task system¡¯s electronic voice promptly announced.


    "We need to establish the Dimensional Gate to link both worlds. Can we place the Dimensional Gate in the mansion at your place?" Xia Yue looked at the witch and asked. This guy was so powerful that it should be the safest to put the gate at his place.


    "Sure," the witch pondered for a while, then nodded his head.


    "Great, we can finally go home." Xia Yue turned her head, looked at Yan Mo, and smiled brightly.


    "Yes, we can go home," Yan Mo smiled, a hint of tenderness gleaming in his eyes.


    "Saintess, here, this is for you. When my vacation area is opened, you should come and play. There are lots of fun there," Xia Yue cheerfully handed an invitation to the saintess of the Witch Clan.


    "I will definitely go and see what differences exist between this world and yours," the saintess of the Witch Clan said, eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Mmm," Xia Yue nodded her head in agreement, smiling as she turned to the witch: "Let¡¯s go set up the Dimensional Gate right now, then we can go home."


    "Let¡¯s go." The witch didn¡¯t refuse, he led them to the neighbouring courtyard of his own.


    He found a somewhat secluded room for them to place the so-called Dimensional Gate.


    "Once my vacation area is open, the invitation will give a hint. At that time, you can put the invitation on the gate, and you¡¯ll be able to cross over to our side." After setting up the Dimensional Gate, Xia Yue explained to the witch and the saintess of the Witch Clan.


    "It¡¯s truly amazing," The saintess of the Witch Clan looked at the Dimensional Gate that appeared like a closed door in front of her and said curiously.


    "We don¡¯t have anything else to do now, right?" Xia Yue turned and asked Yan Mo and the others.


    "Nothing. Everything has already been arranged on Qin Qi¡¯s side. As long as Young Master Tian did as I said earlier, there shouldn¡¯t be any other issues," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Or else, let¡¯s stay for one more night. I want to buy more cinnabar and such from here." Wen Ziyin suggested. The quality of Cinnabar Talisman Paper and the like from here was much better than from Blue Star, and it was cheaper as well.


    "Yeah, we want to buy more Cinnabar Talisman Paper. It would be a while before we could come here again", reminded by Wen Ziyin, Xia Xi also remembered it.


    "It¡¯s late, and the inns outside have closed. Just find a guest room here and rest," the witch said to them.


    "Then we¡¯ll impose for a night," Xia Yue gratefully looked at the witch. She was just fretting about where to stay for the night if they left tomorrow.


    As for the saintess of the Witch Clan, she shamelessly found a room to stay in, she didn¡¯t have any other place to go, staying here was not bad.


    As for the witch to kick her out once Xia Yue and the others leave, that was something to be dealt with in the future.

 Chapter 316 - 305

    Chapter 316: 305


    After resting for a night at the Witch¡¯s place, Xia Yue and the others took the remaining money they had and went to the shop where Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin had previously bought Cinnabar Talisman Papers.


    As Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin were discussing with the shopkeeper about how much and what quality of cinnabar talisman papers they wanted, Xia Yue and Yan Mo were looking around the shop.


    "This ink slab is nice; grandpa will surely like it." Xia Yue, roaming around, spotted an ink slab, her eyes lit up. She picked it up to inspect it, then called to the shopkeeper, "Boss, how much for this ink slab?"


    "Thirty thousand silver yuan," the shopkeeper casually replied after a glance.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue hesitated. Their money was limited, she didn¡¯t know whether there would be enough left after Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin made their purchases.


    Seeing her hesitation, Yan Mo whispered, "Do you want it? If you do, buy it. If we run out of money, we still have the gold bars, right? We can use those to exchange. We won¡¯t be here for too long; we don¡¯t have to worry about exposure."


    Xia Yue, joy in her eyes upon hearing his words, still asked, "Really? I can do that?"


    "Yes, you can." Yan Mo nodded, seeming reluctant to see her unhappy.


    "Thank you. Can I choose two more items? To pick something for my grandma and brother?" Xia Yue looked at him expectantly.


    "Sure, go ahead." Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue happily continued to browse in the shop, finally picking out an old-fashioned wooden bracelet with mysterious patterns on it, suitable for elders, and a pixiu stone sculpture piece.


    Added to Xia Xi and Wen Ziyin¡¯s purchases, the total came to two hundred and fifty-thousand silver yuan.


    The total amount of money Xia Yue and the others had was only fifty-thousand. Finally, they took out the gold bars from the system bag to pay the shopkeeper.


    With these items, Yan Mo and the rest did not linger, heading straight back to the mansion of the Witch.


    After saying goodbye to the Witch, the holy woman of the Witch Clan, they entered the Space-Time Portal and were teleported back to Blue Star.


    Blue Star, Xia Long Kingdom¡¯s Four Seasons Resort.


    Xia Yue and the others were dumped by the Space-Time Portal on the beach.


    "Congratulations on your return, host." The system, appearing in the form of a lion cat, greeted them with a smile.


    "Why does it always have to drop us off from mid-air? Can¡¯t it be a bit gentler?" complained Xia Yue, disgruntled.


    "The Space-Time Portal can only approximate the location." The system explained.


    "So where are we now?" Xia Yue asked.


    "On the beach," answered the system.


    "Are you all okay? If you¡¯re all good, let¡¯s head back," said Yan Mo, looking over at them.


    "Let¡¯s go home. I want to eat something delicious," Xia Yue happily proposed.


    "If the other juniors knew about the stuff that we brought back, they¡¯d be green with envy," Wen Ziyin, thinking about the things he purchased, laughed and said to Xia Xi.


    "If they do well, we can share some with them," Xia Xi answered, stroking the Mo Si wrapped around her wrist, with a small smile on her face.


    The group bumped into some others halfway and were immediately surrounded with questions asked in concerns.


    When they returned to the mansion, word had already spread that they were back.


    After returning and resting for a while, Yan Mo gathered everyone for another meeting to report back to his superiors.


    Xia Yue let Xuanxuan out of the different space to play with the system while she called Grandpa Xia, Grandma, and Xia Yu to assure them of her safety.


    After chatting with them, she packed the gifts that she bought into boxes and brought them to Xia Xi.


    She planned to have them transported back when she left.


    When Xia Yue arrived at Xia Xi¡¯s courtyard, she found her and Wen Ziyin also on the phone with someone.

 Chapter 317 - 306: Reward

    Chapter 317: Chapter 306: Reward


    Xia Yue initially thought to excuse herself, but Xia Xi asked her to sit down.


    After a brief chat, they hung up the phone.


    "Sorry for interrupting," Xia Yue said, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    "No problem, we were just letting them know we are safe." Xia Xi responded, shaking her head.


    "You guys chat, I¡¯ll go tidy up." Wen Ziyin stood up and excused himself.


    "Is there something you wanted to talk about?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue after Wen Ziyin left.


    "These are gifts I bought for grandpa, grandma, and my older brother, I was hoping you could help deliver them." Xia Yue took out a box and offered it to her.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll make sure they safely reach their hands." Xia Xi responded with a smile.


    "That¡¯d be a big help. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to send it by courier. I wouldn¡¯t dare to trust anyone but you with something so valuable."


    "You¡¯re being too kind, without you our gains this time wouldn¡¯t be so great." Xia Xi said, thinking of the Talismanic Paper, cinnabar, and other items, feeling quite satisfied.


    "Let¡¯s drop the formalities. I told Yan Brother that we¡¯ll have a hot pot barbecue tonight in the garden at the highest pavilion," Xia Yue told her.


    "Sounds good," Xia Xi nodded.


    After finishing their conversation, Xia Yue didn¡¯t linger and returned to her courtyard.


    Upon her return, she saw that Dragon Lord Ao Ye had also returned.


    "Long time no see, Dragon Lord," Xia Yue greeted him with a smile.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded at her, then scanned her up and down, expressing slight disapproval: "Your cultivation base hasn¡¯t improved at all, you¡¯ve become slack."


    Xia Yue was taken aback by his words, indeed she had practiced very little in the Different World on this trip.


    "I will practice hard from now on, Dragon Lord, to ensure I won¡¯t need protection next time we go to a different plane.


    We¡¯re having a hot pot barbecue tonight, would you like to come? We¡¯ve prepared a lot of ingredients," Xia Yue quickly changed the topic.


    "Okay, I haven¡¯t eaten much while you guys were away," Dragon Lord Ao Ye agreed without much thought.


    Following this, Xia Yue sat on the sofa, sorting through her rewards from this journey.


    This time she received a Ghost House and ten chances to spin a lottery.


    "I want to spin the lottery," Xia Yue told the system.


    The system quickly brought up the lottery prize pool page.


    [Single spin or ten spins?] the system asked.


    "Ten spins." She wanted to finish all at once.


    [Please click.] The button for ten spins was prepared for her.


    Xia Yue touched the button on the virtual screen.


    [Congratulations, you¡¯ve received 10 Peach Trees, 10 Revival Pills, 1 High-grade Talent Discount Coupon, 1 Pet House, 10 bags of High-grade Fertilizer, 10 bags of High-grade Pet Food, 30 Firefly Flowers, 1 Smooth Weather Array Disk, 10 Sweet Fruit Trees, and 1 Tasty Pot.]


    [Your luck is pretty good this time.] The system commented on her lottery results.


    "Tasty Pot, it can increase the deliciousness of food by 20%, making it more appetising, ensuring customers will return." When Xia Yue saw the Tasty Pot, she clicked on it, and an introduction immediately popped up.


    [It can come in handy when we need to cook in the vacation area.] The system responded.


    "Pet House, it can let the small animals feel the warmth of home, healing depressive moods." Xia Yue read the introduction of the Pet House, and looked at the system, asking: "What is this for?"

 Chapter 318 - 307: Suggestions for Opening

    Chapter 318: Chapter 307: Suggestions for Opening


    "It¡¯s for small animals. If any animal with a health condition stays in it, it will slowly get healed. Of course, it excludes fatal injuries," the system explained.


    But it didn¡¯t mention that those small animals could contain abilities capable of causing massive destruction from other dimensions.


    "Oh, that¡¯s nice. When customers bring their pets, we can offer them a place to stay," Xia Yue nodded after hearing this, finding it a good idea.


    Next, she looked at another prize she had won: a 30% discount coupon for hiring high-level personnel.


    "So if I use this coupon, I can hire someone and enjoy a permanent 30% discount?" Xia Yue asked the system, sounding pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes, a permanent 30% discount," the system nodded in agreement.


    "That¡¯s great," Xia Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    Evening at the garden...


    Yan Mo, Xia Yue, Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin, and Mo Si, in human form, along with Dragon Lord Ao Ye, the system, and the Spiritual Cat, were all enjoying a barbecue and a hot pot together.


    "I always miss hot pot when I haven¡¯t had it for a while," Xia Yue said happily, taking a big bite of meat.


    "Indeed," Wen Ziyin agreed, taking a bite and washing it down with some soda due to the spiciness.


    "You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?" Yan Mo, grilling some meat, asked Xia Xi, Mo Si and Wen Ziyin.


    "Yes, we finished our task here and have been here quite a while. It¡¯s time to go back," Xia Xi replied after swallowing her food.


    "So soon... Stay a bit longer," Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but suggest.


    "I¡¯ll come see you when I¡¯ve finished everything back home and have some free time. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m busy year-round," Xia Xi replied with a smile.


    "Are you serious? Or just humoring me?" Xia Yue asked, slightly dubious.


    "Completely serious," Xia Xi reassured her with a smile.


    "Then that¡¯s a deal," Xia Yue decided, convinced by Xia Xi¡¯s earnestness.


    After about half an hour of eating and drinking, they finally started to slow down.


    "Yan, I have an idea. We can start operating while still constructing the vacation area. We already have some valuable attractions, such as our fruits and vegetables, the underwater world, and the magic of the Magic Castle," Xia Yue shared her afternoon revelation with Yan Mo.


    "This place is too remote. There¡¯s no dining hall or amusement facilities to keep guests entertained. We can¡¯t just expect them to eat communal meals with us," Yan Mo responded.


    "I won a ¡¯Delicious Pot¡¯ in the afternoon raffle, and I have a coupon for 30% off on hiring high-end talents from the system¡¯s talents market. We can hire a professional cook to prepare meals for the guests using my Delicious Pot," she countered with a solution.


    "As for amusement facilities, they gave a ghost house as a prize this time. And I won a carousel for children before. These should be excellent attractions to start with," Xia Yue explained enthusiastically.


    "A Ghost House?!" Yan Mo looked at her surprised.


    "I think the ghost house is a great idea. Nowadays, many people are thrill-seekers. Why not we also advertise it as one of our key offerings at the start of the vacation area?" Wen Ziyin suggested enthusiastically, giving a favorable verdict for the ghost house.


    "Does the Ghost House contain real ghosts? If not, should I scare up some genuine ghosts for you? This might be an even bigger draw," Xia Xi excitedly pitched in.


    "I will discuss your suggestion tomorrow with the Marketing Team and work out its feasibility. Your idea of operation-before-completion is not bad," Yan Mo conceded, showing agreement with Xia Yue¡¯s suggestion.

 Chapter 319 - 308: Thoughts

    Chapter 319: Chapter 308: Thoughts


    "Did you really agree with my suggestion?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo with surprise.


    "The vacation resort is yours. When to open and how to manage it is up to you. Our job is to plan and market to make sure the resort operates smoothly," Yan Mo nodded and smiled.


    "Xixi, once I¡¯ve finished studying the Ghost House, if it doesn¡¯t have real ghosts or if they are too fake, I¡¯ll come to you. Could you help find some real ghosts to work there? We can negotiate about the payment." Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi, her mind full of plans. Hiring actors to play ghosts was not as good as recruiting real ones; it would be more authentic and cost less.


    "Sure, I can find some talented ghosts who can tell stories, sing songs, perform, and look genuinely terrifying. It will certainly make your Ghost house a hot spot," Xixi happily replied.


    "Great! That way, we won¡¯t have to come up with our own stories. This is the best solution," Xia Yue said excitedly and slapped her thigh.


    "You mentioned before that if people could come here, you¡¯d invite your grandparents. Will you still invite them to your opening event that includes a ghost house?" Xia Xi asked curiously.


    "Yeah, even if they don¡¯t want to visit the Ghost house, they can enjoy the sea and the scenery or have some fruits." Xia Yue paused before deciding that inviting them was the best choice.


    "If they come, I¡¯ll come, too," said Xixi, nodding.


    "Aren¡¯t you two getting ahead of yourselves, discussing whether people will come before anything is settled?" Wen Ziyin thought they were too impatient.


    "If all goes well, we could be open for business within a month," Yan Mo added after Wen Ziyin finished talking.


    Wen Ziyin: "....."


    For some reason, he felt his reply was rather peculiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why.


    After messing around until midnight, the group cleaned up and went back to rest.


    The next day after lunch, Xia Xi, Wen Ziyin, and Mo Si left the vacation resort.


    Xia Yue was dragged by Dragon Lord Ao Ye to train in a different space, where they would make up for the training they had missed recently.


    Yan Mo gathered with the marketing team to discuss how to open for business while still building.


    He shared Xia Yue¡¯s plan with the marketing team.


    After the marketing team members heard the plan, they discussed it and thought the idea was feasible.


    Traveling depends on several factors - ease of travel, lodging, and how entertaining it is.


    Although this place is remote, the road from the city was already well constructed.


    Whether you come in a tour bus or drive on your own, you can easily reach here.


    In terms of lodging, there are three themed accommodation options - a Chinese-style winery, a western European castle, and an undersea castle. Each one is bound to impress visitors.


    For activities, visitors can explore the undersea world, the magical spells of the ancient castle, the Ghost House, and a carousel for kids.


    The only uncertain part was the issue of food. While they had excellent ingredients, all they usually ate was communal food. It was not appropriate to offer this to guests as it would not reflect well on the resort.


    The marketing team brought up this issue and discussed the hiring of a professional chef, and who to hire.


    "Regarding the hiring, we already have an idea that will ensure customer satisfaction. You should focus on how to promote the opening, when it can open, and the appropriate customer capacity," Yan Mo said to them.

 Chapter 320 - 309: Selection of Person 1

    Chapter 320: Chapter 309: Selection of Person 1


    Yan Mo and his team spent the afternoon in the Conference Room, roughly finalizing the plan, before Yan Mo handed over the preparations to them.


    Returning to the courtyard in the evening, he went to find Xia Yue to brief her on the progress and let her hire some help from the virtual job market.


    "Are we confirmed for opening?" Xia Yue asked excitedly when she heard Yan Mo¡¯s words.


    "Yes, you can start hiring. Let the recruits get familiar with the work environment in advance. Considering that there won¡¯t be many people at the beginning, the accommodation services of both the ancient castle and the Undersea Castle will not be available for now.


    However, we can still introduce the places to them, leaving them longing to stay. This might make our resort more memorable to them.


    The dining will be provided in a Chinese-style Winery," Yan Mo explained.


    "Alright, I trust your judgment. I voiced my opinions, and you guys are the ones who will perfect the plan." Xia Yue agreed that it would be better to proceed step by step.


    After he finished talking with her, Yan Mo went back to his room.


    Xia Yue sat on the couch in the lounge, turned on the system¡¯s virtual screen, entered the job marketplace, and started searching for chefs.


    "System, what type of chef do you think I should choose?" Xia Yue asked the system for advice while looking at the available information.


    [At present, the resort has construction workers and a marketer for you, but lacks service staff. Surely, you don¡¯t plan to serve the visitors yourself?]


    [In the early stages when there are few people around, you could manage. But with more visitors in the future, it¡¯s not feasible. It is better to find someone to get acquainted with the job and then let them take over the tasks for you. Then, you can relax a bit more.]


    The system suggested, especially emphasising the latter part of its advice, which particularly appealed to her.


    "That makes sense. I should find someone to share the workload with me, so I can delegate tasks to them later." Xia Yue considered the system¡¯s suggestion and agreed.


    "First, let¡¯s select a chef. The chef needs to be good and fast at cooking and should be capable of managing the entire kitchen," Xia Yue said, eyeing the information displayed on the virtual screen, and then noticed a figure in a chef¡¯s hat with the shape of an octopus.


    "This fellow seems quite good. With so many arms and legs, he should be able to handle everything in the kitchen. In his video data, one can see that he is more than capable of handling numerous tasks at once," Xia Yue pointed at the octopus and said to the system.


    [Indeed, he is quite good and can meet your requirements, but he only knows how to cook a few dishes]The system nodded, then pointed to the portion of the profile referring to only knowing ten recipes, all of which were seafood.


    "Too bad, let¡¯s continue with the next one," Xia Yue said, signaling a slight regret.


    "This one seems rather impressive. He knows over a hundred dishes. According to his cooking video, he is very skillful and maintains a clean kitchen space. His only disadvantage is that he eats a lot, but it should be manageable. He won¡¯t feed me into bankruptcy.


    He is quite handsome, pleasing to the eye, and more importantly, his hiring fees are not excessive. He¡¯s pretty good. What do you think?" Xia Yue said, examining a few more pages of information. She finds a handsome and competent chef, who, after a review of his profile, seems to be a perfect fit.


    The system took a look and said with a slight hesitation: [Are you sure about this? He really does eat a lot.]


    "How much can he possibly eat?" Xia Yue laughed and noticed the system acting strangely. Having already decided to hire him, she directly clicked on ¡¯Hire¡¯. To prevent any dissatisfaction later, she decided to hire him for the minimum term, a year, and sent out the confirmation to wait for his arrival.

 Chapter 321 - 310: Choosing People 2

    Chapter 321: Chapter 310: Choosing People 2fr§Ö?ewebno?el.?o?


    "This is what you get for being superficial." The system commented, you can imagine how much she must be regretting discovering how much that one could eat..


    "Now let¡¯s choose another employee, preferably someone capable of managing things, who could perhaps allow me to be a hands-off boss in the future." Xia Yue began another search.


    "This girl is so pretty, and her resume isn¡¯t bad either."


    "This guy¡¯s good-looking too."


    "This one¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t too shabby, and they¡¯re also quite attractive."


    Xia Yue checked out several candidates, always starting with their appearances. If they weren¡¯t good-looking, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at their profiles.


    "Are you hiring talent or selecting for a beauty pageant?" The system scolded her in exasperation. If this vacation district could succeed with this kind of host, it would truly be a miracle.


    "You just don¡¯t get it. People are always attracted to beauty. Looking at beautiful people always boosts the mood compared to looking at ordinary ones." Xia Yue retorted, giving the system a disdainful look.


    "Ah, how about this beauty? She has a triple personality - one fiery, one calm, and one gentle. She can switch between these personalities freely. What a fascinating personality.


    That way, she can handle any situation.


    Looking at her profile, it isn¡¯t bad either. She¡¯s from a magical world." Xia Yue mused upon seeing a woman with a glamorous appearance, cool eyes, and a warm smile playing at the corners of her mouth. The combination was a bit odd, but it seemed unusually suitable for her, making her shine brightly.


    The system glanced over and approved, "She¡¯s of mixed race - Demon Clan, Sea Clan, and Elf Clan.


    Such a mix is often bullied from a young age. To protect herself, she developed two alternate personas which allowed her to survive in her world."


    "I see. Let¡¯s go with her then." Like before, Xia Yue decided to hire her for a year first, considering to renew her contract if she was satisfied.


    "When will they arrive?" After making arrangements, she closed the virtual screen and asked the system.


    "According to Blue Star¡¯s time, they should arrive within three days." The system replied.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it." Xia Yue said, full of excitement.


    The system looked at her with a smile, wondering if she¡¯d still be able to laugh like this if she knew the real identity of the chef.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be getting the Ghost House and the Carousel ready by tomorrow?" The system reminded her.


    Only then did Xia Yue remember that the Ghost House was not yet ready.


    "Xia Xi mentioned to me earlier that a lot of ghosts are waiting to reincarnate and are lingering in the human world. What do you think about hiring them to work in the Chinese-style winery? We could pretend they¡¯re AI robots.


    Just look at the items in the Magic Castle. They all seem to be alive due to magic, so we can try to pass them off as automated if we word things correctly.


    The two ideas can work together. How do you think about my idea?" Xia Yue proposed enthusiastically.


    The system stared at Xia Yue with a look that was difficult to describe, responding after a moment:


    "I thought you weren¡¯t so stingy, but this idea of yours could bring tears to any capitalist¡¯s eyes.


    This cost-saving idea is simply brilliant."


    "Why do I feel like you¡¯re not really complimenting me?" Xia Yue frowned after hearing this.


    "Praising you." The system chuckled, smiling slyly.


    "Just tell me if we can do it or not?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t care about its ambiguous tone and went straight to the point.


    "You¡¯re not planning to fill the whole resort with ghosts, right? It¡¯s better to have some living people." The system replied grumpily.

 Chapter 322 - 311 The Chef is Here

    Chapter 322: Chapter 311 The Chef is Here


    "But I¡¯m afraid if I hire others, the secret of the system might be leaked. Although a lot of people already know that I own a system, they are all state personnel who have signed confidentiality agreements and can be trusted.


    Others, though, I still find it hard to trust." Xia Yue said to the system, looking worried.


    "Did you forget everything I have told you before? If you formally employ here, you have to sign contracts. If anyone breaks these contracts, they will be punished.


    Moreover, to protect the host, if someone attempts to leak your secret, their memory will be wiped, and their good fortune will be forcefully extracted and given to the host as compensation.


    People¡¯s good fortune has a certain value. Without it, they¡¯ll be very unlucky, frequently encountering severe hardships." The system looked at Xia Yue speechlessly. It had mentioned something similar before, but she seemed to have not taken it to heart.


    "Really? That¡¯s wonderful. Now I have nothing to worry about." After listening to the system, Xia Yue breathed a sigh of relief, feeling less conflicted.


    "The whole vacation area is almost ready, only entertainment facilities need to be added.


    I suggest that the soldiers can leave. Only the researchers, medical staff, marketing team, and security personnel are needed.


    As for entertainment facilities, I recommend buying from the System Mall, or getting them as task rewards.


    After all, the products of the system are more unique and extraordinary than what you can create." The system looked at her and said.


    Xia Yue mulled over it silently and checked some figures on her phone, realizing that the system made a good point.


    The entire vacation area clearance work was almost done. According to their original plan, they were to build hotels and entertainment facilities first, followed by beautifying the environment.


    According to this plan, the vacation area wouldn¡¯t be able to officially open until at least two years from now.


    If they follow the system¡¯s suggestion and use entertainment facilities from the System Mall, the opening time can be reduced. It will also be less of a hassle, and the quality of the system¡¯s items are better, more innovative, and potentially more attractive to people.


    Additionally, she could use the system to make the environment of the vacation area even better and more beautiful, sure to catch people¡¯s eyes.


    She had seen many environment-related products in the System Mall before, like Sea of Flowers World, Beam of Golden Sun, and Original Jungle, etc.


    "I¡¯ll talk to Yan about this tomorrow." Xia Yue told the system.


    "What you do is up to you. I¡¯m here to assist you and occasionally give some small advice." The system smiled while saying so.


    "Don¡¯t hide your joy. By purchasing the entertainment facilities from the System Mall like you suggested, I will have to spend a lot of Cosmic Points. I bet you¡¯ll make a neat profit from that." said Xia Yue, finding the system¡¯s smile a bit irritating.


    "Cosmic Points are there to be spent, and you¡¯ve already earned plenty.


    Spending is a form of investment. The more you put in in the early stages, the more you¡¯ll gain later." The system replied with a smile.


    Xia Yue: "..."


    The next day after breakfast, someone at the entrance of the vacation area contacted her, saying someone was looking for her.


    Xia Yue double checked to make sure there was no mistake.


    Besides Xia Xi, no one she knew was aware she was here. Who could be looking for her?


    "Your chef is here." The system reminded her.


    "Already? Didn¡¯t you say it wouldn¡¯t be this soon?" Xia Yue asked in surprise.

 Chapter 323 - 312 Gluttonous Chef

    Chapter 323: Chapter 312 Gluttonous Chef


    "Well... perhaps this employee is... um... rather proactive, yes, he¡¯s extremely eager about work, so he couldn¡¯t wait to start," said the system, stuttering a bit.


    "He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. Why are you acting so weird, is there a bug?" Xia Yue asked with a puzzled expression, heading towards the gate of the vacation area.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s bugged." The system shot her a scornful look.


    Since it would take more than half an hour just to walk from the mansion to the city gate, Xia Yue took a patrol car. This also allowed her to give a lift and help with luggage.


    At the city gate, a handsome looking man ¡ª wearing a black casual suit, sneakers, and carrying a black backpack ¡ª stood there appearing like a fresh graduate.


    "This place looks nice, I wonder if it can satisfy my appetite," the man mumbled to himself as he looked around.


    About fifteen minutes later, Xia Yue arrived on a patrol vehicle with the system.


    Upon arrival, she saw the handsome man.


    The guard at the gate informed her that this man had come to see her.


    After thanking the guard, Xia Yue went over to the man.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yue, the director of this vacation area, and you must be the chef I hired," Xia Yue introduced herself in a courteous manner, with a warm smile.


    The man, with a pleasant voice, replied, "Hello, my name is Ao Mi, Mi as in rice - I¡¯m the chef you hired."


    "¡¯Ao¡¯? Which ¡¯Ao¡¯?" Xia Yue asked him, surprised.


    "The ¡¯Ao¡¯ has no four dots underneath as in ¡¯staying up late¡¯," said Ao Mi.


    "Isn¡¯t that the same surname as Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s? What a coincidence," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "Not really a coincidence. We¡¯re from the same clan, just different branches," Ao Mi answered with a smile.


    "You know Dragon Lord Ao Ye? What a coincidence! Let me lead you in. We can chat along the way," Xia Yue said curiously, and led him to the patrol car.


    "Yes, I know him." Ao Mi nodded, taking a seat in the car as she drove forward.


    "Then, as you said you are from a branch, what is your original form? A flood dragon?" Xia Yue asked while driving and focusing on the road.


    "A taotie (gluttonous beast)," Ao Mi answered in a low voice.


    "What?" Xia Yue hadn¡¯t heard clearly due to his low voice so she asked again, leaning closer to him with her ears perked up.


    Ao Mi kept his head down and didn¡¯t respond, feeling nervous inside. Every employer reacted the same way upon hearing about his original form ¨C surprise, disbelief, followed by fear.


    "He said he¡¯s a taotie," the system told Xia Yue.


    "Taotie? The taotie (gluttonous beast) I¡¯m thinking of?" Xia Yue asked in surprise, taking a glance at Ao Mi.


    "What other taotie could it be? Yes, the talented eater," the system responded.


    "Isn¡¯t the taotie a fierce beast? He doesn¡¯t look fierce in his human form. Instead, he looks like a cute bunny, all white and soft, just like a cheerful boy," Xia Yue said, still somewhat in disbelief.


    "I can control myself, I promise I won¡¯t eat too much. I¡¯ll work hard and help you attract more customers. Please don¡¯t fire me, I really need this job, otherwise, I¡¯ll starve," Ao Mi looked up at Xia Yue with pleading eyes.


    "So, when you¡¯re hungry, will you eat humans?" Xia Yue asked.


    "No. Besides, the system restricts it, I can¡¯t harm humans," answered Ao Mi, shaking his head.


    "That¡¯s good, not eating humans is good. When we get there, show me your culinary skills first. If they¡¯re indeed impressive, you can stay on for now," Xia Yue breathed a sigh of relief, as long as no one was going to get hurt.

 Chapter 324 - 313: Honesty

    Chapter 324: Chapter 313: Honesty


    "Sure, I will bring out my secret skills." Ao Mi was relieved to see Xia Yue giving him an opportunity and continued: "Actually, as long as you let me cook, the food will make the guests experience various emotions. Those emotions are my food, and they can produce a feeling of fullness for me.


    Of course, eating things rich in Spiritual Power can also make me feel full.


    As long as I have one of these, I can reduce my food intake and won¡¯t eat you out of business."


    "Give me a summary, System." Xia Yue was confused by what he said and shouted to the side.


    [In plain terms, he needs Spiritual Power. Human emotions are a kind of Energy, which he can consume. However, he can only absorb those emotions because they are produced because of him.


    For instance, if someone enjoys or dislikes the food he cooked, they will produce emotions of satisfaction, happiness, excitement or anger. These emotions will transform into Energy that he can absorb.]The System sighed, resorting to a more neutral tone to help her understand.


    "Yes, exactly what the System said." Ao Mi nodded in agreement.


    "I see. We have a win-win situation, then. I provide the venue and call for customers. Your delicious food attracts them. I make money and you earn your meal. Perfect." Xia Yue chuckled.


    "But the emotions I need must be genuine, otherwise, they can¡¯t be absorbed. If I can¡¯t absorb enough emotional Energy, I will have an enormous appetite. You might find that half a month¡¯s worth of food for you may barely cover a single meal for me." Ao Mi was elated by Xia Yue¡¯s comments but honestly conveyed his own situation.


    "That¡¯s why we are going to let you demonstrate your cooking skills. If your food is delicious enough, people will naturally love it." Xia Yue reassured him.


    "Other than the God of Cooking, no one can match me. Besides, I know how to prepare more dishes than the God of Cooking does." Speaking of cooking, Ao Mi became excited and full of confidence.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it. There¡¯s something you should know. Our resort is not fully developed yet, but we are ready to open to the public. While staying here, you can check into the Chinese-style hotel over there and enjoy the Ghost House, which is our entertainment attraction. We originally planned to unveil the Ghost House today, but instead, I had to come and pick you up.


    You don¡¯t mind, right?" Xia Yue pointed at a Chinese-style hotel not far away and asked him.


    "As long as there¡¯s work to do, I don¡¯t mind. I trust you¡¯ll manage to establish a perfect resort. In that case, I¡¯d be one of the first employees." Ao Mi said, grinning.


    "You sure have a way with words." Xia Yue was amused by his comments.


    She led the way, introducing him to the various people they came across, explaining who they were and what their roles were.


    "Would you prefer to head to your accommodation first or go straight to the cafeteria to prepare a meal?" Xia Yue asked as she turned to look at him.


    "Take me to the cafeteria. Let me display my culinary skills and discuss the next steps." Ao Mi responded.


    "Alright, follow me."


    Xia Yue led him straight to the cafeteria, held a brief discussion with the head chef, and clarified her reasons.


    The head chef understood their temporary arrangement, felt indifferent about Xia Yue hiring a chef, and agreed to her suggestion of a cooking demonstration.


    Preparing a delicious batch of food is not as easy as stir-frying individual dishes and requires a lot of effort.


    Xia Yue handed Ao Mi a chef¡¯s uniform, instructing him to prepare a dish for lunch and have it judged by those dining in the cafeteria.

 Chapter 325 - 314: The Ghost House is Completed

    Chapter 325: Chapter 314: The Ghost House is Completed


    Ao Mi took the chef¡¯s uniform and quickly changed in the dressing room before reappearing.


    "So handsome." Praised the one who saw Ao Mi in his chef¡¯s uniform.


    [Retract your boy-crazy side, it¡¯s embarrassing!] The System had no idea its host would be not only lazy but also boy-crazy. It found itself feeling a bit like a weary old woman.


    "Boy-crazy? Shut up if you can¡¯t speak properly. I¡¯m just admiring someone who¡¯s nice to look at, not planning anything." Xia Yue snapped back, she just thinks the other party is good-looking and complimenting him, she was not planning anything else.


    System: (; ? ? ;)


    After staying for a while, Xia Yue left Ao Mi to work in the kitchen and she left the cafeteria.


    Her Ghost House was still under construction and she had yet to explore it, she would have to soon get in touch with Xia Xi to recruit some ghosts to work there.


    At breakfast, Yan Mo had already given Xia Yue a rough location for where to place the Ghost House.


    Xia Yue took the System to the location and found that it was backed by a mountain. Although it wasn¡¯t the most remote location in the resort, it wasn¡¯t centrally located either.


    "What do you think of this place?" Xia Yue asked the System.


    [This environment is not bad, it¡¯s atmospheric for the Ghost House.] The System looked around and nodded.


    Seeing the System did not oppose, Xia Yue opened the System, selected the Ghost House from her System backpack, and began construction.


    [The Ghost House is under construction... Host, please wait patiently. Countdown 30 minutes...]


    Then a giant light screen appeared in the selected location.


    "The construction time for this one is quite short." Xia Yue was puzzled.


    [Construction times vary, some are fast, some are slow.] The System explained.


    Xia Yue was playing with her phone while waiting.


    When Dragon Lord Ao Ye returned to the mansion, he detected the presence of the Dragon Clan and followed it to find the cafeteria kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye was surprised to see Ao Mi.


    "Dad?" Ao Mi was also surprised to see Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    The kitchen staff were surprised to hear him call a cat "dad".


    "Ahem, I¡¯m here for a trial job. I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done." Ao Mi coughed awkwardly upon realizing the kitchen staff was looking and spoke to Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Oh." Dragon Lord Ao Ye frowned and nodded, then left the kitchen to wait for Ao Mi in the courtyard outside the cafeteria.


    Half an hour quickly passed after Xia Yue played three rounds of a game.


    [Ghost House construction complete, Host please inspect and receive.]


    Then the light screen dissipated, revealing a Ghost House that covered two acres and was three stories high with a ticket booth and an entrance gate outside.


    The Ghost House looked like a small European-style white building from the Republic of China period.


    "Can I go in now?" Xia Yue asked the System, she wanted to see what was inside.


    [Sure, as long as you¡¯re not scared.] The System replied.


    "Hmm, I think I should find someone to go in with me." After saying this, Xia Yue called Yan Mo to see if he was available. Now that the Ghost House was ready, she asked if he wanted to come and check it out with her.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s invitation to join her in the Ghost House, Yan Mo agreed without hesitation, dropping what he was doing and asking Xia Yue to wait a moment as he would be right over.


    "He¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯ll wait for him." Xia Yue said as she looked at the white building, her heart feeling prickly, as if something inside was staring at her.


    [Why did you think of him the first thing?] System looked at Xia Yue curiously and asked.

 Chapter 326 - 315: Ghost House

    Chapter 326: Chapter 315: Ghost House


    "He¡¯s reliable. If there¡¯s something terrifying inside, he can protect me," Xia Yue replied without hesitation.


    [That¡¯s it?] the system asked in suspicion.


    "What else do you want?" Xia Yue was bemused by the system itself. After spending so much time together, Xia Yue found Yan Mo to be incredibly reliable. He would protect her from danger, solve any problems they encounter, not leaving her to worry about anything.


    [Nothing much, just asking.] The system replied in an ambiguous tone.


    This woman showed no sign of sensing my intentions, and that guy seemed oblivious to his feelings too. Well, I¡¯ll just sit back and watch their drama.


    Twenty minutes later, Yan Mo arrived on his electric scooter.


    Upon seeing Yan Mo, Xia Yue excitedly greeted him and waved him over.


    "Is this the Ghost House?" Yan Mo looked at the petite white building, which didn¡¯t resemble a ghost house at all, but a posh, understated villa.


    "Uh-huh. I want to see what it¡¯s like inside, but I¡¯m scared that I won¡¯t be able to bear whatever¡¯s in there. So, I invited you to accompany me," Xia Yue smiled and nodded, her words tinged with embarrassment.


    "Let¡¯s go then. I¡¯m curious about what¡¯s inside too," Yan Mo responded with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!" Xia Yue excitedly took Yan Mo¡¯s hand and they walked into the courtyard of the petite white building.


    They opened the door to a somewhat dimly lit interior. Relying on the light from outside, Xia Yue and Yan Mo could make out the interior decor.


    It looked no different from a common villa.


    "System, this looks just like a normal house," Xia Yue expressed to the system, slightly disappointed.


    [This Ghost House can transform into various venues. It¡¯s a modern setting now. You need to hire some staff, and the setting can be arranged according to a script. The setting can change according to your arrangements.] The system explained.


    "So, right now, it¡¯s simply empty inside, and there¡¯s nothing scary, right?" Xia Yue asked.


    [I¡¯m glad you understand that.] The system clapped its paws.


    "Talk about an anti-climax," Xia Yue sighed.


    "How many styles can the Ghost House accommodate a day? Can it accommodate multiple styles at once or just one?" Yan Mo joined the conversation, posing his question to the system.


    [There are three stories in here. Each floor can have one style. You can change as many times as you want in a day, as long as you have enough plotlines. But you can only arrange one plotline a day, no repetition.


    You should plan the plotlines well when inviting people over to play ¡ª for instance, have one plotline in the morning and another in the afternoon.] The system responded, looking at Yan Mo approvingly.


    "So we can actually arrange nine plotlines in a day. It¡¯s even more exciting to visit the Ghost House at night," Xia Yue suggested.


    [That¡¯s correct.] The system nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go find Xia Xi and ask her to recruit some ghosts to work here. They¡¯re cheaper than human workers, and they¡¯re more authentic," Xia Yue pulled Yan Mo along.


    [If you hire real ghosts as staff, you need to dispel the Ghostly Qi from your guests after they leave the Ghost House.] The system reminded her. After all, there¡¯s a difference between humans and ghosts.


    "Then we¡¯ll buy some talismanic paper from Xia Xi. We can give it to the guests when they leave. It¡¯s the kind that can dispel Ghostly Qi if carried for some time," Xia Yue explained to Yan Mo.

 Chapter 327 - 316 Relationship

    Chapter 327: Chapter 316 Relationship


    "That could work, we have trades with the Special Bureau, so we could get some discounts." Yan Mo said.


    "There¡¯s nothing interesting here for now, but once there are ghosts, we can come for a visit. I¡¯m pretty curious about the Ghost House." Xia Yue held Yan Mo¡¯s hand and started to walk out.


    Yan Mo followed her out of the small white building.


    Yan Mo rode the electric scooter, carrying Xia Yue and the system back to the mansion.


    On the way, Xia Yue and Yan Mo briefly discussed the suggestions given by the system last night. The system advised to withdraw the troops from the vacation area, and the buildings and other constructions in the vacation area could be replaced by the system¡¯s structures and facilities. This could save time and be safer.


    Yan Mo listened without saying a word, and for some reason felt a bit heavy-hearted, uncomfortable.


    After Xia Yue finished speaking, she wanted to hear Yan Mo¡¯s thoughts, but he remained silent. Xia Yue thought it was difficult to talk while riding and decided to resume the discussion after returning to the mansion.


    After stopping the scooter in front of the mansion, Yan Mo told Xia Yue and the system to go back first, as he had to deal with a few things.


    Before Xia Yue could say anything, Yan Mo rode off on the scooter.


    "Huh? Why did he leave like that? I wanted to have a good talk with him." Xia Yue watched his disappearing back, utterly puzzled.


    The system looked at her with a blank face, shook its head, and entered the mansion directly.


    Xia Yue hurriedly followed.


    "Why did you run off, do you know why he left like that? Does he really have that much to do?" Xia Yue asked, unable to understand.


    "As a layman, of course, you don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s much to do. You just push all the responsibilities onto others.


    Wait until they¡¯re gone, and you¡¯ll know how much there is to do." The system remarked offhandedly.


    "It can¡¯t be that everyone will leave, at least Brother Yan can¡¯t leave. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to do the tasks in other dimensions by myself," Xia Yue said, somewhat aware of her own abilities.


    The system let out a dry laugh at her.


    Xia Yue was already used to the system¡¯s occasional sniggering. In its eyes, she was a sloth.


    Xia Yue ignored it and went back to her room to contact Xia Xi to discuss the matter of recruiting ghosts to work.


    Upon receiving the information, Xia Xi told her to wait a few days for her to screen some ghosts. When the time comes, she would bring them over for Xia Yue to take a look and keep the suitable ones.


    After hanging up, Xia Yue felt extremely fortunate. Such a troublesome matter was resolved just like that.


    Just as she was about to play some games on her phone and then go to the cafeteria to taste the food Ao Mi had prepared.


    However, the door was knocked, and then she saw Dragon Lord Ao Ye standing on Ao Mi¡¯s shoulder and walking in.


    "Dragon Lord, why are you and Ao Mi together? Weren¡¯t you cooking in the cafeteria, Ao Mi? Is there something going on?" Xia Yue, looking at them, asked hurriedly.


    "The food is ready. I¡¯m just wondering why this ungrateful child came here," Dragon Lord Ao Ye hopped off Ao Mi¡¯s shoulders onto a single seater sofa, looking serious.


    Ao Mi gave Xia Yue a forced smile and said, "The food is ready. Others said they would help me keep an eye on it and collect feedback."


    After he finished, he went to stand in front of Ao Ye and bowed his head.


    "Ungrateful child?" Xia Yue heard the Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s calling Ao Mi and thought it¡¯s a term that a father uses for his son.


    Then she remembered their relationship and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Ao Mi is Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s son, biologically," the system quietly informed Xia Yue.


    "Damn, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier," Xia Yue swore in surprise.


    "Well, they usually don¡¯t interfere with each other and even ignore each other," the system replied. Who knows why they suddenly decided to meet and get to know each other better.

 Chapter 328 - 317: Gossip

    Chapter 328: Chapter 317: Gossip


    "How did you end up forming a contract with her? Weren¡¯t you in the small world?" The Dragon Lord Ao Ye asked Ao Mi, looking at him.


    "I can look after myself, I don¡¯t need your interference." Ao Mi stubbornly replied, a determined look on his face.


    "What about the others?" Ao Ye looked at his disobedient son, restraining his anger as he asked.


    "They¡¯ve all run out of the small world. We can make sure we¡¯re alright on our own. Where exactly they ran off to, I don¡¯t know." Ao Mi said.


    "Then why did you list yourself in the System Talent Market?" Ao Ye asked.


    "I stole a system from your room and listed myself, previously earning a living in other small worlds." Ao Mi said calmly.


    "Fools, a bunch of fools, I gave you such good cultivation resources, yet you don¡¯t appreciate them. Instead, you prefer to suffer. Look at your cultivation base now, you¡¯re regressing rather than progressing, yet you still claim you can look after yourselves. Overconfidence will be your downfall." Ao Ye berated Ao Mi harshly without hiding his feelings.


    Ao Mi was shouted at by him and didn¡¯t dare to speak: "..."


    "No need to argue, let¡¯s talk this out peacefully," Xia Yue got a fright. She had never seen Ao Ye so angry. Seeing the tense atmosphere between them, she decided to mediate.


    "I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯d like to see how you guys make a living on your own." Ao Ye said, then vanished from the couch. The system informed her that he had returned to the different space.


    "Are you okay?" Xia Yue asked Ao Mi.


    "Whew, he finally left, that old nag really is annoying." Ao Mi sighed in relief, sitting on the couch Ao Ye had just vacated, his tone filled with helplessness.


    "Are you really father and son?" Xia Yue still found it unbelievable. She had seen Ao Ye¡¯s human form and if he stood next to Ao Mi, people might believe they were brothers instead.


    "Yeah, he is my old man, but our relationship is just so-so." Ao Mi nodded.


    "Oh, so you still want to work here?" Xia Yue asked. Their relationship appeared to be more than just ordinary, with some undercurrents of tension.


    "If you¡¯re okay with it, of course I want to stay. My relationship with the old man won¡¯t interfere with my decision. This is a good opportunity to prove to him that I can make a good living on my own and still improve my cultivation base." Ao Mi said, his gaze filled with determination and seriousness.


    "You won¡¯t start fighting, will you?" If they got into a fight, the entire resort would probably be destroyed.


    "Unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death, the old man won¡¯t use his ability. If he did, this planet would be destroyed." Ao Mi consoled her, telling her not to worry so much.


    "As long as eighty percent of the people think the dishes at lunch are decent, you can stay." Xia Yue said.


    "Okay, all the masters in the kitchen praised my cooking. I¡¯m very confident." Ao Mi looked at Xia Yue and said with certainty.


    "Then I look forward to tasting it later" Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the kitchen to see if I can help." Ao Mi stood up and left after telling her.


    "It¡¯s still hard to believe." Xia Yue said after Ao Mi left.


    "What¡¯s so unbelievable about it? The Dragon Lord Ao Ye is at least several hundred thousand years old. When he was young, he had numerous romantic escapades, it¡¯s only in the past few thousand years that he has been living a more restrained life." The system said.


    "It¡¯s really hard to tell, does every beauty of every race have some relationship with him?" Xia Yue asked with a gossiping face.

 Chapter 329 - 318: Thoughts

    Chapter 329: Chapter 318: Thoughts


    [Stop being so nosy, think about how to talk to Yan Mo about evicting people from the resort area.]The system clearly didn¡¯t want to gossip with her. If the Dragon Lord finds out that she¡¯s spilling his secrets, she might end up dismantled.


    "We¡¯ll just discuss it when Brother Yan returns, it¡¯s not that far from noon now." Xia Yue remained oblivious to Yan Mo¡¯s disquiet.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo rode off on his bike and parked it in a deserted area to sit down and think.


    He frowned at why hearing that Xia Yue wanted to remove the staff made him uncomfortable. Was it because he considered this place his territory, and now that the territory was to be relinquished, he found it difficult to accept?


    Yan Mo thought that this reason was quite plausible. He was indeed a bit domineering when it came to such matters. He realized that he needed to tone it down and adopt a fresh mindset. This place belonged to Xia Yue. She had been of great help, and he couldn¡¯t risk hurting her by turning her down. That was not acceptable.


    If they feel they¡¯re no longer needed here, it¡¯s okay for them to leave. He doubted that all of them would be asked to leave anyway.


    He would ask the remaining people to assist her well, sparing her the trouble, as she detested complications.


    Once it was all figured out, Yan Mo rode back, continuing with his responsibilities.


    Noticing it was already late, he headed to the cafeteria for a meal.


    Xia Yue arrived at the cafeteria as soon as the food was served. She asked the Master Chef which dish Ao Mi had prepared, and took a portion of it, along with two other dishes and a serving of rice.


    She took a seat and tasted Ao Mi¡¯s dish first.


    Ao Mi had cooked braised pork, a dish that tested one¡¯s mastery of ingredients and heat control.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t usually eat fatty meat, she wasn¡¯t keen on the texture. But today¡¯s pork was delicious to her, even the fatty cuts. They melted in her mouth without leaving a greasy aftertaste.


    "This is delicious." Xia Yue consumed two more pieces before stopping to eat some rice, savoring her other selections.


    However, she found that the dishes she usually thought were decent didn¡¯t taste as nice now.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s difficult to move from abundance to austerity." Xia Yue mused after another mouthful of the savory meat.


    [If you keep him around, you can enjoy this more often.]The system also served itself some food.


    People gradually trickled into the cafeteria for meals. Many commented on the distinctive fragrance of today¡¯s braised pork, everyone noticed the difference and had a serving.


    Soon, the cafeteria filled with praises for the pork. Everyone who tasted it was impressed.


    Those familiar with the cafeteria master shouted from the serving line, asking why today¡¯s braised pork tasted better than usual.


    The serving master laughed in response, "This was cooked by the new chef trying out at the resort hotel¡¯s kitchen."


    Upon hearing that, the diners exclaimed, "No wonder it¡¯s so delicious, it¡¯s made by a hotel chef!"


    They all knew they couldn¡¯t stay here indefinitely. They were only temporarily assigned to help until the resort was on track, after which they would need to move on.


    Or perhaps, once they¡¯ve mastered their inner power, they should leave. They are needed elsewhere more than here.


    Having heard the review of the braised pork, Xia Yue felt reassured in her decision.


    After finishing her meal, and lingering for a while, she left the cafeteria. Before leaving, she called for Ao Mi to find her after he finished serving the meals.


    She walked back to the mansion to wait for Ao Mi. He didn¡¯t keep her waiting for long.


    "The people in the cafeteria are quite pleased with your cooking. I think we can keep you.


    I want to ask if you prefer to stay in this mansion or in the hotel staff dormitory?" Xia Yue directly asked Ao Mi.

 Chapter 330 - 319: Delighted

    Chapter 330: Chapter 319: Delighted


    "I¡¯ll stay in this mansion first, familiarize myself with the environment, and in the meantime, I¡¯ll help out with the cooking in the cafeteria, so I can get accustomed to your human tastes and dietary habits. Once the business starts, I¡¯ll move to the hotel¡¯s lodging, which would be convenient for work," Ao Mi contemplated. He had already been through the system and had a rough understanding that the resort was not yet open, but it wouldn¡¯t be long.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to your courtyard where you can settle in," Xia Yue nodded approvingly of his ideas, after all, there were plenty of courtyards here.


    She found him an empty room in the West Garden, equipped with beds and quilts. No need to bring his own.


    He was left to arrange his stuff, take a walk if he wanted to, and told that he could come to her or anyone at the resort if he needed help.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue returned to her own courtyard.


    When Yan Mo came back and found Xia Yue not around, he sat waiting in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    "Yan Ge, had lunch yet?" Xia Yue greeted Yan Mo cheerily when she saw him.


    "Yes, I did." Yan Mo nodded, then continued: "I am sorry about this morning, I had an important matter that suddenly cropped up and walked away before I had a chance to tell you."


    "That¡¯s alright. Your tasks are always urgent. My tasks can wait. It¡¯s only right for you to be occupied with the crucial tasks." Xia Yue shook her head, unconcerned about the morning¡¯s events.


    "Shall we continue where we left off this morning?" Yan Mo tentatively asked.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go inside my room, it¡¯s hot out here." Xia Yue gazed at the bright sun and suggested.


    "Alright." Yan Mo followed Xia Yue into the room.


    Once inside, Xia Yue motioned him to sit anywhere he liked before retrieving washed strawberries and cherry tomatoes from her refrigerator.


    "Let¡¯s chat while snacking." Xia Yue suggested.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t say much, just nodded lightly and picked up a cherry tomato to nibble on.


    Xia Yue then repeated what she¡¯d discussed with him in the morning.


    In conclusion, she added: "That¡¯s the advice I got from the system and I think it makes a lot of sense. Hence, I wanted to consult with you, get your thoughts on it since I don¡¯t actually have much experience with this type of business."


    After Yan Mo finished listening, he took a pause before speaking, "So you¡¯re asking for the personnel from the forces to leave? What about Professor Hao and the rest, and what about the marketing team?"


    "They obviously cannot leave. We still need them to observe and nurture the biodiversity in the plantation area and the ocean.


    We will also need the help of the marketing team to promote the new areas once the resort opens," Xia Yue promptly replied.


    The plantation should be okay as she was an agriculture graduate and knew how to cultivate, but she was just one person. She could not manage such a vast area on her own. Plus, she would certainly be busy with the resort in the future as well. She couldn¡¯t be a robot or a gifted multitasker, after all.


    "What about me?" Yan Mo ended up asking after a bit of hesitation.


    "Of course, you have to stay here too! I really need you around. But if you have other urgent matters to attend to, you¡¯re free to go," Xia Yue blurted out. She then realized that he wasn¡¯t as idle as she was. He had important roles to play and responsibilities to fulfill elsewhere. He couldn¡¯t possibly stay here all the time.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s response, Yan Mo¡¯s mood, which had been rather down, instantly brightened. He even felt a bit gleeful.


    "The most urgent thing for me right now is to assist you, help you manage this place well, and accompany you to the Different World, to protect you," Yan Mo said, looking at her with a smile.

 Chapter 331 - 320: Looking for You

    Chapter 331: Chapter 320: Looking for You


    After hearing what he had to say, Xia Yue could feel her cheeks grow warm, a subtle blush creeping up. She popped two cherry tomatoes into her mouth, seeking to compose herself.


    After finishing the tomatoes, she looked at Yan Mo, "What do you think of what I just suggested?"


    "With the military team now gone, things like the plantation area, the farming area, and the matter of the marine fish, can¡¯t be handled solely by Professor Hao and his few men. We need more hands, do you have any plan for that?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I was considering, probably we can employ some veterans. They would be more adept at keeping secrets than others. Agriculture and farming need physical labor, and I believe they could handle it well. Initially, they might struggle a bit, but I don¡¯t believe they will still be struggling after a week or a month." Xia Yue shared her thoughts about the potential hiring.


    Having spent considerable time around military personnel recently, she had learned through casual conversations about the employment issues they faced once they retired.


    So when Xia Yue considered hiring, they were the first ones she thought of.


    Yan Mo hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Yue would consider hiring veterans.


    "What do you think? Is this okay?" Xiao Yue looked at Yan Mo, who wasn¡¯t speaking, and asked somewhat nervously.


    "It¡¯s a great idea. I was just surprised you considered them. I will discuss this with my superiors and look for some veterans who might be interested in working here. Do you want to decide the number of hires yourself, or shall I look after it?" Yan Mo responded with a smile.


    "Arrange it according to the work requirements. Once here, we will have them sign a contract ensuring that if they discover something unusual, they will keep it confidential. And, only those who sign a contract with me can stay here long-term. Otherwise, the resort will evict them." Xia Yue explained.


    "Evict them? Why weren¡¯t we evicted then?" Yan Mo heard this for the first time.


    "You are considered temporary workers and therefore are allowed to stay here. The system registered you temporarily when you came in, for a year. I had intended to extend the accommodation period once the year was over. But for a regular hire, they need to sign the system¡¯s contract to ensure my interest and safety." Xia Yue detailed.


    "That¡¯s fair. This afternoon, I will discuss it with my superiors and arrange for the troop¡¯s departure. It would indeed be inappropriate if, once your business starts, the military people continue to stay here." Yan Mo was wondering what to do with the troop when the business started, as their appearance would certainly not give a good impression to the tourists, especially in a newly opened resort.


    "Okay, then. I appreciate your help." Xia Yue said a bit awkwardly, knowing that although she came up with the suggestions, he was the one to handle their execution.


    "No worries. It is something I ought to do." Yan Mo smiled, then remembering something, asked, "Have you contacted Xia Xi about the Ghost House?"


    "I did. She asked for a few days¡¯ time and said she would bring it herself." Xia Yue nodded and smiled.


    "That works." Yan Mo also nodded.


    "Once the Ghost House is ready, could you accompany me for a visit?" Xia Yue asked hesitatingly.


    "You sure you are not scared? Those aren¡¯t faux ghosts portrayed by employees; they are authentic with 100% realism. Can you handle it?" Yan Mo questioned.


    "That¡¯s why I need you to accompany me. Ideally, I would choose Xixi, but given her identity, those ghosts would certainly be scared of her, and that would take the thrill out of it." said Xia Yue.

 Chapter 332 - 321: Signing the Contract

    Chapter 332: Chapter 321: Signing the Contract


    "Alright, once the Ghost House is ready, find me and we will play together," Yan Mo agreed.


    After Yan Mo returned, he organized his thoughts on the matter, listing pros and cons of a partial withdrawal of troops, in order to persuade his superiors.


    Xia Yue continued to be taken to another space for training and learning.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mo called for a meeting with the team leaders in the vacation area and the top leaders.


    The higher-ups mentioned that they needed to consider, after all, what Xia Yue possessed was too valuable.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Mo simply said, "She could have chosen not to tell anyone, but she trusted our country. Therefore, the country should give her proportional trust in return, especially given not everyone will be withdrawing."


    After Yan Mo finished speaking, the people on the video end fell silent. One had to admit he was right.


    No one else in the conference room objected. Indeed, their presence here didn¡¯t seem to serve much purpose. It might be better for them to go somewhere where they could be more useful.


    The meeting lasted over three hours, discussing the personnel and number to be hired after the withdrawal of troops, and how the people who stayed could assist Xia Yue.


    From the second day onwards, the troops began to gradually withdraw from the vacation district. After three days, only five members of the marketing team and twenty-one members of the research team led by Professor Hao remained.


    Ao Mi took over the work of the cafeteria and handled it effortlessly.


    Meanwhile, the hired personnel arrived on the same day the troops finished withdrawing.


    Xia Yue printed out the contract agreement given by the system and had them sign it.


    Looking at it, Yan Mo found that it was not much different from a typical contract, except for a clause that looked like a child¡¯s joke. There were no other issues.


    That unique clause stipulated that if they revealed the classified information they learned or witnessed while working, they would be subjected to Heavenly Punishment.


    While these people were signing, Xia Yue pointed out this clause and made them read it carefully before signing.


    Yan Mo knew this Heavenly Punishment was not a joke, but he believed these veterans would keep the secrets.


    Upon taking a serious look at the provision and verifying its authenticity with Yan Mo, they all laughed and assured Xia Yue they would never leak any confidential matters from the vacation district.


    The signing process went on smoothly after that. Yan Mo tasked Professor Hao and his colleagues to familiarize the newcomers with their respective posts.


    A total of forty people were hired this time, largely for planting and breeding tasks. Just as long as they follow the instructions of Professor Hao and his team, their jobs would not demand too much technical expertise.


    These newly-hired employees were set up in the mansion, in the courts where the troops had stayed. There were plenty of houses around, so accommodating another hundred people wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    "System, what about the other person I hired? Wasn¡¯t it said he would be here within three days? It¡¯s been over a day already," said Xia Yue, suddenly remembering the other person she hired. Besides Ao Mi, one more person was yet to arrive.


    [Please wait, let me check with him], the system replied and went to inquire.


    Within two minutes, the system responded: [She has encountered some unexpected problems that need to be resolved. She will probably be here in two days. To compensate, she will bring some local specialities from her place. I hope you will like it.]


    "Alright, do you know what the specialties might be?" Xia Yue, not fretting about the delay, asked out of curiosity.


    [I¡¯m not sure, given she¡¯s mixed race. She could potentially bring a mix of specialties. We¡¯ll only know what they are once she arrives], the system playfully suggested.

 Chapter 333 - 322: Homely Matters

    Chapter 333: Chapter 322: Homely Matters


    "Why do I feel like you¡¯re taking pleasure in my troubles, or am I overthinking it and expecting the worst from you?" Xia Yue murmured quietly.


    System:[...]


    Xia Yue intentionally asked Ao Mi if he could prepare meals by himself for roughly a hundred people, and if he needed any assistance with things like washing and cutting vegetables.


    Ao Mi assured her that it was unnecessary. He explained that having someone around would actually hinder his workflow. In his kitchen, he could freely employ his ability. Preparing meals for a hundred people was trivial for him, even for a thousand people, he could manage it in the given time.


    Xia Yue maintained her skepticism until she spent a morning in the kitchen and found out that he wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all.


    He was more than capable of multitasking. He could simultaneously handle four to five pots, cut vegetables, and do other tasks. He was doing the work of four to five people by himself.


    At that point, Xia Yue felt fully reassured. When the resort opened in the future, she would not have to worry about Ao Mi being unable to handle the cooking.


    Xia Yue also started to take on some of the resort responsibilities and had come to understand about seventy to eighty percent of it.


    Even with just this one resort, which had not yet opened, Xia Yue was feeling exhausted.


    "Brother, you¡¯ve been working so hard." After showering in the evening, Xia Yue lay on the sofa, calling Xia Yu. This was the first thing she said to him.


    Xia Yu: "???"


    He wondered what had gotten into his sister, considering this was the first thing she said to him.


    He quickly asked in concern, "Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell, or did someone upset you? Tell me and your brother will help you."


    "No, I¡¯ve just suddenly realized how hard it is for you. Running such a large corporation, attending endless meetings, handling countless matters every day, and having to maintain a pleasant demeanor. I used to always trouble you by asking you for things, it really wasn¡¯t fair." Xia Yue said emotionally to Xia Yu, praising him for being a great older brother, and quickly explained herself.


    "Your older brother is fine, I¡¯m used to it. But I¡¯m moved by Yueyue¡¯s concern." Seeing that she was truly okay, Xia Yu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "Hehehe," Xia Yue giggled, feeling slightly bashful. Then she asked, "Brother, do you like the gift Xixi and I sent you?"


    "I do, it has some years to it. Was it expensive? Do you have enough money? If not, tell your older brother." Xia Yu nodded, then thinking about the gift, he asked.


    "I have enough, now I can make money too. Brother, in a while, you can come and visit me. Once it¡¯s open, bring Grandpa and Grandma over to stay for a few days. There¡¯s delicious food and drinks here, the scenery is nice too, it¡¯s perfect for a vacation." Xia Yue excitedly told Xia Yu about the upcoming resort opening.


    "Really? Then I¡¯ll definitely take time off to visit. I haven¡¯t taken any leave for a couple of years, so I can stay there for a week or two with Grandpa and Grandma." Even if it wasn¡¯t fun, it was his sister¡¯s property and he would support her no matter what.


    "Mm-hmm," Xia Yue nodded happily.


    After chatting about family matters for a bit, Xia Yue reminded him not to work too late and then ended the call, not wanting to disturb him any further.


    Two days later, while touring the planting area with Professor Hao, Xia Yue received a system notification that another employee had arrived and was at the city gate.


    Xia Yue told Professor Hao, then, accompanied by the System¡¯s Spiritual Cat, drove the patrol vehicle to the city gate.

 Chapter 334 - 323 Sena

    Chapter 334: Chapter 323 Sena


    At the city gate stood a woman of exotic beauty with fair skin, tall stature, and long black hair.


    When Xia Yue arrived in the patrol car, she became entranced at the sight of the woman.


    "What a beauty," escaped from Xia Yue¡¯s lips. She thought the woman was truly beautiful.


    The woman noticed her, almost as if she heard her comment, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The System observed Xia Yue¡¯s infatuated expression and covered its metaphorical face. This person really needed some dignity. She was head over heels not just for men but now also women.


    Seeing she was yet to snap back to reality, it gave her a virtual swipe, trying to wake her up.


    The jolt brought Xia Yue back to her senses. She looked at her hand, then glared at the System, but the memory of her earlier behavior made her shy.


    Approaching the woman, she gave a slightly bashful smile and said, "Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yue, the owner of the vacation area. May I ask if you are Sena?"


    "Yes, I am Sena," Sena responded, nodding with a gentle smile that made one want to get close to her.


    "Did you bring any luggage?" Xia Yue asked, seeing her empty-handed and nothing on the ground.


    "My things are in my ring," Sena replied.


    "Ah, I see. Come with me then. We can chat while you get acquainted with the area," Xia Yue said, inviting her along.


    "Sure," Sena agreed without refusal.


    Once in the patrol car, Sena sat next to Xia Yue, while the System and the Spiritual Cat took seats in the back.


    On the way back, Xia Yue introduced Sena to the surroundings and briefly explained the current situation of the vacation area.


    "Sena, we¡¯re here. This is my mansion. You can choose to live here, or at the hotel when it opens. The mansion is quite spacious and has many rooms. You can pick a courtyard and live alone, or with others, but for now, you¡¯re the only female employee here, so you¡¯ll be living alone," Xia Yue explained.


    "Given my circumstances, I¡¯d prefer a separate courtyard," Sena decided, considering her dual personality; a separate courtyard would likely minimize conflicts.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go pick a courtyard," Xia Yue agreed wholeheartedly. Any request of a beauty like Sena must be fulfilled, she thought to herself.


    The System heard her internal monologue and rolled its metaphorical eyes. This host was hopeless, not only lazy but also a bit lecherous.


    After touring four courtyards, Sena made her choice.


    "Thank you," Sena sincerely said to Xia Yue. This human employer was really considerate, spending much time helping her choose a living space.


    "You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯ll be working together, after all. If you¡¯re comfortable, you¡¯ll do your job with more heart," Xia Yue replied cheerfully. She was scheming carefully, hoping to make Sena feel welcomed and satisfied, so she wouldn¡¯t want to leave. It would make her life as a hands-off owner much easier.


    Sena only smiled in response.


    "Are you tired? You can rest if you want. The room has blankets and the like, but it lacks personal items, which you might need to purchase. You can also get them from the Marketing Team. As long as you¡¯re comfortable," Xia Yue said to Sena.


    "I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s not even a fraction of what I usually expend during my workouts," Sena replied, shaking her head.

 Chapter 335 - 324 Introduction

    Chapter 335: Chapter 324 Introduction


    So impressive, Xia Yue thought to herself.


    [Look at them, then look at yourself. You should learn more.] The system also took this opportunity to preach to her in her mind.


    "You are the most adorable when you don¡¯t speak, but once you start speaking, you become ugly." Xia Yue said irritably to it. She was working so much harder than before, even more than when she was studying for the college entrance exam. This thing should appreciate her efforts, instead of constantly comparing her to others.


    She always believed that there were always people better than oneself, and unless one was a genius among geniuses, there was no way to compete with them.


    "Why don¡¯t I take you around the neighborhood and introduce you to some people?" Xia Yue said to Sena with a smile.


    "Okay." Sena nodded, acknowledging that getting to know some people first was a good idea.


    Xia Yue led Sena out of the mansion, heading towards the plantation and farming areas.


    "We currently have over seventy people in our vacation area. The most people are in the plantation and farming areas. The plantation currently has over two thousand acres of land with main crops such as rice, wheat, corn, potatoes, cucumbers, tomatoes, strawberries, cherry tomatoes, and other economic crops, which are sown according to the season.


    The farming area mainly breeds cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens, ducks, geese. Because there are rivers and ponds there, fish and shrimp are also raised and some lotus are planted.


    Apart from supplying the vacation area, these products are also sold on shopping platforms, and a small portion is provided to a certain department.


    Excluding the research team, there are thirty-five people responsible for the planting and farming, and five people are in charge of the marine sector."


    "There are also fruit trees planted on the mountain over there. Peach trees, grapevines were rewards from the system, and the rest are some of our native fruit trees, currently, there are only a thousand acres, they haven¡¯t produced fruit yet, we have to wait until next year."


    Along the way, Xia Yue gave Sena a detailed introduction to the resort.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t take her through the entire plantation and farming area, just roughly toured her around, so she knew the approximate locations. When they ran into Professor Hao and the others, she introduced them to each other.


    The Ghost House happened to be not far from the plantation, so she took her to the door of the Ghost House.


    "This is the first business project of our resort, the Ghost House. We plan to employ real ghosts as staff, and someone will bring ghosts over in a few days.


    Don¡¯t be scared, those ghosts are good, they just have a long queue to reincarnate, they probably need to wait for more than fifty years, so they come here to work first, earn some food, and pass the time." After introducing her, Xia Yue worried that she might be frightened, so she comforted her a bit.


    "Ghosts? Are they spirits?" Sena asked.


    "Yes, according to your terms, they should be spirits." Xia Yue believed that she was correct.


    "Then I¡¯m not afraid," Sena said with a smile. Little spirits held no harm to her.


    "That¡¯s good. When it opens, you need to guide customers here, sell tickets to them. At first, I will also be with you. You just need to follow what I do." Xia Yue felt relieved.


    "Okay." Sena nodded.


    Xia Yue then took her back to the mansion and introduced her to the people in the marketing team¡¯s yard.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she took her to the cafeteria.


    "This is the cafeteria. The chef here, like you, was also hired by me through the system, his name is Ao Mi.


    He is an excellent cook and will be responsible for the food in the hotel in the future.


    Once it opens, the staff will also eat in the staff cafeteria of the hotel," Xia Yue said.

 Chapter 336 - 325 Xia Xi Arrives

    Chapter 336: Chapter 325 Xia Xi Arrives


    At the cafeteria, Ao Mi was already serving food to diners at the front of the serving window.


    Xia Yue brought Sena with her, collected her own dining ware, and then handed a set of public utensils to Sena.


    "Since you¡¯re new here, use these. They are already cleaned and sterilized. From now on, you¡¯ll need to prepare your own set of utensils and clean them after meals," Xia Yue said.


    "Alright," Sena took the meal set and followed Xia Yue to the food serving counter.


    They arrived early, and there weren¡¯t many people yet.


    "This is Ao Mi, the chef of the cafeteria. And this is Sena, who will be in charge of the service work," Xia Yue introduced them to each other while picking their food.


    "Hello, my name is Ao Mi, the chef. If you have any issues with the food or any preferences, feel free to give me feedback. I¡¯ll try to make adjustments and offer more dishes," Ao Mi said with a smile to Sena.


    "Hello, Sena. I look forward to working with you," Sena said, nodding with a smile.


    Xia Yue and Sena dined in the cafeteria, and halfway through the meal, Yan Mo arrived.


    Seeing Xia Yue, Yan Mo came over with his food and sat next to her.


    "This is Yan Mo, the highest in charge of the vacation area besides me. You can always ask him for help or if you need anything," Xia Yue introduced Yan Mo to Sena and then the other way around.


    "Sena is the assistant I hired. She¡¯ll help me share some duties so that the vacation area can be left in good hands for normal operation if we ever go to the Different World."


    "Hello, welcome to the vacation area," Yan Mo looked at Sena and smiled.


    "Hello, I look forward to working with you," Sena responded with a smile, internally labeling him as not-to-be-provoked.


    This human didn¡¯t seem as easy to get along with as her employer, but he didn¡¯t seem like a bad guy either. As long as she didn¡¯t provoke him, everything would be fine.


    Once they finished eating, Sena returned to her room, and Xia Yue advised her to take some time to familiarize herself with the environment and conditions of the vacation area.


    In the evening, Xia Yue received a call from Xia Xi, informing her that she would arrive at the vacation area the following afternoon.


    Xia Yue immediately shared the good news with Yan Mo. Once the ghosts arrived, and after the arrangement of the Ghost House was completed, the official opening of her vacation area could begin.


    Xia Yue already looked forward to the future flow of customers in the vacation area.


    This time, Xia Xi came alone, without anyone else.


    Xia Yue warmly greeted her and specifically requested Ao Mi to prepare other dishes.


    After dining, Xia Yue introduced Ao Mi and Sena to her.


    She was then eager to see the ghosts Xia Xi had recruited for her.


    Xia Xi suggested going to the Ghost House to let the ghosts out.


    Xia Yue led them to the Ghost House.


    Looking at the white building, Xia Xi was silent for a moment, but she didn¡¯t say anything; perhaps the contrast is also a nice effect.


    Inside it was empty. They closed the door, pulled the curtains to darken the room, but not so dark that they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Xia Xi took out a small bottle from her pocket. Upon opening the bottle cap, a green smoke wafted out, giving off a chilling sensation.


    The green smoke floated around the empty hall, the next second, there were roughly fifty ghosts appearing.


    "Hello, Celestial Master Xia Tian, have we arrived yet?"


    "This place looks nice."


    "Are these four people our employers?"


    As soon as the ghosts appeared, they started chattering excitedly.


    "Quiet," Xia Xi frowned, looking at them with a cold voice.


    The next second, the ghosts quieted down, looking at her with a hint of fear.

 Chapter 337 - 326 Explanation

    Chapter 337: Chapter 326 Explanation


    "Let me introduce you to your future boss. You¡¯ll be working for her, earning ten ingots and ten incense sticks a month.


    This house in front of you is your workplace, from now on you will answer to her. If you want to quit, feel free to say so, but if anyone dares to leak any details about this place once outside, I¡¯ll make sure they feel the true severity of pain deep within their soul," Xia Xi said solemnly to the ghosts in front of him, adding an intimidating warning.


    "You could explain to them, how things work around here," Xia Xi said, turning his head to Xia Yue.


    "You guys are going to set up this Ghost House. The scriptwriter among you needs to create the front stage of the house by linking it to your brain. According to your imagination, the internal structure of the Ghost House can change and take different shapes across the three layers, allowing for the setup of three different scenarios, thus more horrifying themes should be generated.


    Based on the storyline, your work locations will be assigned. Depending on the plot¡¯s needs, your costumes and makeup will automatically change. It¡¯s very convenient!" With Xia Xi by her side, Xia Yue was not afraid of these ghosts, she looked at them as if they were people, explaining the functions of the Ghost House.


    "How convenient? This is absolutely the filmmaker¡¯s magic tool; can we try it now?" A female ghost ran over excitedly, trying to grab Xia Yue¡¯s hand, but was stopped by Xia Xi. She was momentarily stunned, only able to look at Xia Yue with eyes full of anticipation.


    Xia Yue was frightened by her approach and instinctively ran behind Xia Xi.


    "You scared her! Back off a little," Xia Xi said irritably to the young female ghost.


    The female ghost, startled by Xia Xi, staggered back three steps after seeing that she had frightened her future boss.


    "It¡¯s okay, she¡¯s just overly excited. This is Miaomiao, the ghost scriptwriter I¡¯ve found for you. She loves ghost stories and enjoys writing them. She loves it even more when others are frightened by her ghost stories.


    She died from falling from a balcony while trying to create a scary atmosphere by hanging a curtain.


    She¡¯s been dead for three years and has sixty-four years before she can reincarnate, so I called her over," Xia Xi introduced Miaomiao to Xia Yue.


    "You can call me Miaomiao," Miaomiao smiled at Xia Yue.


    "Hello, since you¡¯re the scriptwriter, you¡¯ll take charge of the Ghost House and assign their posts," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Really? Immediately in charge?! This is fantastic! I can express myself freely and set the atmosphere. That¡¯s so exciting!


    When I was still alive, I always felt that the ghost movies were poorly made and fake; they were not as good as the eerie atmosphere I could create at home.


    Now, with this magical technology here, I can create my ideal atmosphere. Just thinking about this is exciting.


    "Of course, but you must do a good job, scare the customers but tempt them to further experience it, turning them into returning customers," Xia Yue nodded.


    "No problem, guarantee to accomplish the mission," Miaomiao said, nodding earnestly.


    Then, Xia Yue pulled out something similar to a remote control from her pocket, actually from her spatial dimension.


    "Take this. There are buttons for resetting, setting up, sensing, starting, closing, left, right, etc, and a display screen on it.


    Press the start button, then the setup button, and the sensing button. Close your eyes, hold tightly onto this, and start imagining the scenes you want to set up, and the staff¡¯s shifts.


    However, since you haven¡¯t signed a contract with me yet, your costuming and makeup cannot be changed," Xia Yue explained the function of the remote control to Miaomiao while holding it.

 Chapter 338 - 327 Arrangement

    Chapter 338: Chapter 327 Arrangement


    "This is too magical, let me try." Miaomiao reached out to grab the device and started following Xia Yue¡¯s instructions.


    On the screen, she saw numbers for different floors and asked Xia Yue in confusion, "What does this mean?"


    "These represent the floors you need to design. Use the left and right keys to confirm, whichever floor the cursor points to, you can design that floor," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "Alright, let me try." Miaomiao followed the instructions, holding the remote and closing her eyes to visualize the decoration for the Ghost House.


    About five minutes later, Miaomiao opened her eyes.


    "How come it¡¯s still looking the same as before?" Miaomiao was a bit disappointed when she saw that nothing seemed to have changed.


    "You need to press the confirmation button once more," Xia Yue reminded her.


    Swiftly, Miaomiao pressed the confirmation button and the decoration of the first floor transformed into a Chinese-style wedding set up.


    "AHHHH! This is exactly what I had in mind, it¡¯s so cool! If only I had more time, I could certainly create a much intricate detail that will surely spook out the visitors but keep them wanting to play more," exclaimed Miaomiao, squealing in excitement as she looked around the transformed room.


    "This decoration isn¡¯t bad at all, from now on the remote control will be yours. I hope you could come up with one or two horror stories every quarter to keep the Ghost House fresh and engaging for guests. For every story, I can give you an extra five Ingots and five incense sticks. If anyone else has good ideas, they can suggest it too, we¡¯ll reward accepted suggestions.


    Are there any other questions? If everyone thinks my offer is acceptable, let¡¯s move on to signing the contract," Xia Yue finished speaking and looked at the other ghosts.


    "I don¡¯t have any problems," Miaomiao said as she clung to the controller. She loved it and was decided to come up with enticing stories and recreate the scenes from her imagination.


    The other ghosts glanced at Xia Xi and noticing that she had no objections to Xia Yue¡¯s proposed rewards, they too didn¡¯t raise any issues, expressing their readiness to sign the contract.


    Xia Yue took out the prepared contract and told them, "You can first look over the content, if there are no issues, use this pen to sign your names. The pen is quite easy to hold for signatures."


    The contract was just a piece of paper, having a few conditions, and was divided among parties A and B, Xia Yue had already signed as party A.


    Having read through the terms and benefits, the ghosts found nothing fishy and quickly signed their names with the pen Xia Yue handed them.


    After signing, they all seemed surprised, the fact that they could use a regular pen to sign was rather fascinating.


    It should be one of the secrets of the resort revealed by the contract.


    Xia Yue took back the signed contract and the pen, and put them back in her system backpack.


    "Alright, this is now your new home. You can go out and play, but make sure not to scare people too much at night, we have elderly people here as well.


    Miaomiao, discuss with them as soon as possible about the Ghost House¡¯s decor and how to scare people without causing any significant panic. You need to have at least two storyline ideas," Xia Yue instructed them and then turned to Miaomiao.


    "No problem, give me half a month, I assure you the Ghost House will be set up, and they¡¯ll be appropriately trained to start working," Miaomiao responded confidently.


    "All of you, follow her plans. If anyone is found to be uncooperative with Miaomiao, inform me," Xia Xi, concerned that Miaomiao might not be able to handle the other ghosts, decided to provide a warning in advance.


    "Thank you, Celestial Master Xia, I will," Miaomiao nodded, feeling relieved. She had been initially concerned about this, but with Xia Xi¡¯s words, she was not worried anymore.

 Chapter 339 - 328: Advertising Methods

    Chapter 339: Chapter 328: Advertising Methods


    After setting up the ghosts and affairs of the Ghost House, Xia Yue let Miaomiao wander around as she pleased. She herself, along with Xia Xi and Sena, left the Ghost House and returned to the courtyard of the mansion.


    She¡¯d already asked the system to prepare some fruit for them.


    The three of them returned to the room, sat on the sofa, and ate the frozen fruit.


    "Xixi, how long are you planning to stay this time?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi with concern. To avoid any misunderstanding, she added, "If you¡¯re not too busy, you can wait until my grand opening before you leave. I plan to invite my older brother and our grandparents to stay here for a few days, and you can come along."


    "No, I have things to deal with back home. I¡¯ll stay one more day and leave the day after tomorrow." Xia Xi planned to stick around a bit longer to ensure the ghosts were settling in. If they couldn¡¯t handle it, she could take them with her when she left.


    "You seem very rushed, it feels like everyone¡¯s always in a hurry," Xia Yue opined, shaking her head.


    "What we call being ambitious and diligent, unlike you, who spends all day figuring out how to avoid work," the system retorted upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Shut up, no one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak," Xia Yue snapped at the system, gritting her teeth.


    The system gave her a glance, snorted coldly, turned around, and left the room.


    Xia Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene before her and remained silent.


    "You can come again when you have time; once I get more projects running in my resort, I¡¯ll ensure you have a good time," Xia Yue said to Xia Xi with a smile.


    "Sounds good," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "If I¡¯m not here, you can find Sena. She¡¯s my assistant and will help me manage the resort," Xia Yue said, glancing at Sena.


    "It seems the system wasn¡¯t lying, you really know how to take it easy," Xia Xi joked, and then said to Sena, "You¡¯re going to have a lot of hard work ahead of you. Don¡¯t let her take advantage of you. She hired you to outsource her responsibilities."


    "Sure, if the boss dumps all the work on me, I will claim some benefits," Sena said with a laugh.


    "Xixi, you¡¯re actually helping her to swindle me!" Xia Yue feigned anger.


    Xia Xi and Sena burst out laughing.


    The little joke lightened the atmosphere among them.


    That night, Xia Yue asked Ao Mi to prepare a big table of delicious food. Ao Mi, Yan Mo, and Sena joined her and Xia Xi for dinner.


    "By taking advantage of tonight¡¯s dinner, let¡¯s welcome Ao Mi and Sena to our family and thank Xia Xi for recruiting so many employees. Finally, here¡¯s a toast to the grand opening of my resort, and to the hope of welcoming a sea of customers. Cheers!" Xia Yue stood up, raised her glass, and said to them.


    "Cheers!" everyone shouted in unison.


    Everyone chatted after eating halfway. After all, there was too much food to finish at once.


    "Xia Yue, the higher-ups say that because the selling point of your opening is the Ghost House, we can¡¯t promote it too much. We might have to find our own solutions," Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    "What did the marketing team say?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Their suggestion is to invite internet celebrity anchors to play, allowing the anchors to promote the resort to their fan base, and then let their fans promote it to other people, spreading the word and attracting more customers," Yan Mo explained.


    "That¡¯s a good idea! I met a small anchor who loves live-streaming ghost houses a couple of days ago. We even chatted a little. I could invite him to do a live stream here," Ao Mi chimed in.

 Chapter 340 - 329: Preparations Before Opening

    Chapter 340: Chapter 329: Preparations Before Opening


    "When did you get to know an anchor? And started chatting with her?" Xia Yue looked at him amazed. He hadn¡¯t been here for long, and he spent all day in the kitchen.


    "Didn¡¯t you set up a smartphone and computer for me? I use the phone to watch video streams to see what people in your world like to eat, or to observe how others cook.


    Then I stumbled upon this little anchor, and I found her broadcasts quite interesting, so I started following her. As a small anchor, she doesn¡¯t have many fans, so her live chat is quiet. I thought she was too clumsy, so I sent her chat messages, giving her directions for the Ghost House. We started chatting back and forth and even became friends.


    She even invited me to become an anchor. I¡¯m still considering it."


    "Boss, can I become an anchor?" Ao Mi confided in them about his situation and then asked Xia Yue.


    "As long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your main job. But what do you plan to broadcast? Cooking?" Xia Yue thought for a moment and then casually asked.


    "Yes, I enjoy cooking. I promise that I will not neglect my work." Ao Mi nodded in assurance to her.


    "Alright then." Xia Yue nodded and turned to Yan Mo and others, asking, "What do you guys think about what Ao Mi said? Can we invite this little anchor over to hang out?"


    "I don¡¯t really know anything about this since I don¡¯t usually watch live streamings." Xia Xi shook her head, unable to provide any advice.


    "If their character is good, we could consider it. I could have someone increase her exposure; this could be better than collaborating with a big anchor." Yan Mo contemplated for a moment before chiming in.


    "In that case, could you investigate the person for me? Ao Mi, give him the anchor¡¯s name later." Xia Yue made her decision without hesitation.


    "Sure." Ao Mi nodded.


    "Come on, let¡¯s keep eating." Xia Yue cheerfully gestured for them to dig in.


    Once Yan Mo received the anchor¡¯s name from Ao Mi, he had someone check her out.


    The person was a junior from Linzhou City University. Streaming adventure games was just a hobby. Her family was quite prominent in Linzhou City, making her a second-generation wealthy kid. She was the youngest at home with an older brother and sister who both were very competent.


    As the youngest, she was spoiled at home. Her family didn¡¯t expect her to do much, as long as she wasn¡¯t breaking the law.


    The information showed that she was a pretty good person.


    After reviewing her information, Xia Yue and Yan Mo felt that she would be a suitable guest. They decided to invite her over to broadcast after the Ghost House was completed and the resort was open for business.


    Xia Xi stayed in the resort area for two days to ensure all the adjustments were made smoothly, then left to return to work.


    Having listened to Ao Mi¡¯s broadcast, Sena also started to watch other live streams to learn about this world. She then sought out other knowledge to learn.


    Within a little over a month, she had gained a good understanding of this world.


    Ao Mi¡¯s livestream room was up and running. Although he only had a few fans, he was happy every day. As far as he was concerned, the live stream was a way to document and share his experiences. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether he had a lot of viewers or not.


    After a month, the setup of the first to third floors of the Ghost House, as well as the training of all personnel, was complete.


    Every ghost had been assigned a role, and they had memorized their scripts.


    Xia Yue had Xia Xi select an opening date, settling for half a month later.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo discussed inviting her older brother and grandparents to come over and enjoy the scenery and sample the food before the official opening. Once the resort was open for business, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have time to properly accompany them.


    Yan Mo agreed with her idea.

 Chapter 341 - 330 Xia Yu Arrives

    Chapter 341: Chapter 330 Xia Yu Arrives


    Seeing that Yan Mo had no objection, Xia Yue immediately called her grandfather and grandmother, inviting them over.


    The elderly couple were genuinely interested in the project that Xia Yue and Yan Mo were collaborating on. So they happily agreed to her invitation and decided to visit in a couple of days.


    Upon receiving their response, Xia Yue reached out to Xia Yu, asking him to take care of his affairs and to come over for a visit.


    Xia Yu had already planned his affairs accordingly when Xia Yue mentioned during their previous conversation that she wanted to invite him over for the opening ceremony. He had just been waiting for her call.


    Now, at her invitation, he asked for leave from his uncle and took a half-month vacation.


    Two days later, Xia Yu arrived in Linzhou City with the elderly couple.


    Knowing that they were arriving today, Xia Yue personally drove a car to the airport to pick them up.


    Perhaps out of trust in Yan Mo and his team, they came just as a group of three, without any bodyguards.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, big brother, over here." Upon seeing them in the VIP channel, Xia Yue called out to them.


    "Xiaoyue." The elderly couple smiled and waved back at her, calling her when they walked closer.


    "You must be tired from the flight. Let¡¯s rest a bit before we head back to the resort." Xia Yue, considering their age and the hours they spent on a plane, plus the potential hour or two car ride, was worried they might be exhausted.


    "We¡¯re fine, quite energized actually. Let¡¯s head straight to the resort. We¡¯re eager to see this mysterious project you¡¯ve been working on for months." Said Xia¡¯s grandmother with a smile.


    "Indeed, we¡¯re fit as a fiddle. And your big brother is young, he doesn¡¯t need rest. We¡¯ll go to your place directly." Added Xia¡¯s grandfather.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Seeing their insistence, Xia Yue capitulated.


    She led them out of the airport, to the car, and then drove them to the resort.


    "I remember this place was abandoned a long time ago." Xia¡¯s grandfather remarked on the surroundings. He¡¯d visited the area in his youth, but it had been deserted for decades, seemingly due to some reason, and all the villagers were relocated. It had become a wasteland.


    But now, the roads here are well built.


    "Yes, it¡¯s all mine now." Xia Yue nodded as she drove, proudly noting.


    "Xiaoyue, aren¡¯t you afraid that your resort here will have no visitors? It seems quite remote, and the nearest town is over an hour¡¯s drive away." Xia Yu remarked.


    "I¡¯m not sure yet. That¡¯s why I invited you guys over. You can help me assess its potential for tourism." Xia Yue replied with a laugh.


    "Well, well, so you had us in mind all along." Xia Yu playfully chided.


    "Hehe, but I promise you¡¯ll be treated well here, with better living conditions than at home." Xia Yue responded instantly.


    "With those fruits?" Xia¡¯s grandfather asked.


    "I¡¯ve hired a great chef who can bring out the flavors of the fruits to their fullest. I bet you won¡¯t want to leave once you¡¯ve tasted them." Xia Yue confidently chimed.


    "From what this girl says, I¡¯m already curious. Old man, we should look forward to it. If we don¡¯t want to leave, let¡¯s stick around here and let this girl take care of us." Xia¡¯s grandmother laughed.


    "Sure thing." Xia Yue replied with a laugh.


    Through their laughter and chatter, time passed quickly and they arrived at the gate of the resort.

 Chapter 342 - 331: Arrangement

    Chapter 342: Chapter 331: Arrangement


    "Here we are. Start by taking a look at my front gate. What do you think? Majestic, isn¡¯t it? Is it awe-inspiring?" Xia Yue parked at the entrance, opened the car door and said to them.


    Initially, the old Master Xia and the others thought she just wanted to show off and exaggerate. They planned to get out of the car to indulge her, praise her gate a little, and make her happy.


    However, when they got out of the car and saw a structure resembling an ancient city wall before them, they realized she was not bluffing. It genuinely was majestic and exuded a heavy sense of antiquity.


    "Is your vacation zone themed after an ancient city?" asked Xia Yu, looking at the ancient city wall.


    "Wait until you go in and discover for yourself. There¡¯s more to amaze you," Xia Yue said with a mysterious smile.


    After viewing the ancient city wall, Xia Yue had them get back in the car and drove them into the city.


    Once inside, they found that it looked rather desolate. All they saw was organized land, presumably reserved for future development.


    The old Master Xia and the others were a bit puzzled. They thought it was too desolate and wondered if they had made a mistake.


    As they drove further in, they saw a Chinese-style hotel, Magic Castle, and a few gardens. The environment looked inviting.


    The car came to a stop at the entrance to the mansion.


    The old Master Xia and the others got out of the car, their eyes filled with surprise as they beheld the grand mansion.


    "Is this mansion your vacation zone¡¯s hotel? It¡¯s splendid! It appears more appealing than our old mansion," said the old Master Xia to Xia Yue.


    "No, this is my mansion, with its property rights certificate. The hotel is one of the two buildings you saw along the road: one Chinese-style and the other European-style. For the opening, only the Chinese-style hotel will be accessible." Xia Yue spoke with a smile.


    "Your house?!" The old Master Xia looked incredulously at Xia Yue.


    "Of course, how else could I promise you a fabulous stay? Let¡¯s go inside, they should be waiting. I¡¯ve arranged a courtyard with a beautiful view for you. I guarantee you will love it." Xia Yue and Xia Yu took the luggage from the trunk, then led the way.


    The elder Mr. and Mrs. Xia quickly regained their composure and followed her in, with Xia Yu trailing behind.


    Inside, Xia Yue led the way whilst giving an overview of the mansion¡¯s structure and basic features.


    She then led them to the Main Courtyard of the Eastern Garden. Besides her courtyard, it was the most significant and best courtyard. Xia Yue arranged for them to stay here as a sign of respect.


    The courtyard was lush with plants and included a pagoda pavilion and a pond with koi fish swimming under the arc of a bridge.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, this is your courtyard while you are here. How do you find it? Do you like it?" Xia Yue showed them around the courtyard and the rooms within, smiling as she asked them.


    "It¡¯s wonderful here, even better than at our old mansion. This should be the main courtyard, right? As the Master, you should reside here. You can arrange another courtyard for Grandpa and Grandma," Said Mrs. Xia with a smile, really appreciating her granddaughter¡¯s efforts.


    "This is the Eastern Garden, not where the Master stays. I reside in the Central Garden. See that pagoda pavilion there? That¡¯s where I stay, that¡¯s the master residence," Xia Yue explained immediately, pointing to the tallest pavilion.


    "That¡¯s more like it. As the Master, you should live in the main residence. We, as visitors, just need a guest room. Besides, we¡¯re only staying for a few days." Mrs. Xia looked at the pagoda pavilion, nodded, and only then appeared satisfied.

 Chapter 343 - 332: Titles

    Chapter 343: Chapter 332: Titlesnovelhall.c¦Ò?


    "Big brother, you can put grandpa and grandma¡¯s stuff here. Have a seat for a while, eat some fruit and drink some water. I¡¯ll take you to the courtyard next door."


    "After I come back, I¡¯ll help tidy up, and then we¡¯ll go for dinner," Xia Yue cheerfully told them.


    "Okay, don¡¯t hurry, we¡¯re not very hungry yet," the old lady Xia chuckled.


    Xia Yu put down the old master Xia¡¯s luggage.


    Xia Yue then took Xia Yu out of the courtyard. After a five-minute walk, they arrived at another courtyard.


    "Big brother, this is your courtyard, and just next door is grandparent¡¯s courtyard. Though smaller, it has a nice environment," Xia Yue said as they entered it.


    "No problem, it¡¯s just me living here, so it doesn¡¯t need to be big." Xia Yu glanced around the courtyard and was satisfied. Plus, it was convenient since it was not far from his grandparents.


    He showed Xia Yu around the room, explaining when to turn on the light and where the bathrooms were amongst other things.


    "Okay, I¡¯ve shown you around the room. You can tidy up a bit while I go help grandparents. We¡¯ll go to dinner together once you¡¯re done. I¡¯ve ordered a feast!" Xia Yue smiled at Xia Yu.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you out after I¡¯m done tidying," Xia Yu nodded.


    Xia Yue returned to the courtyard where the grandparents were staying, helped them unload their luggage, and placed items where they would be convenient to use.


    Once Xia Yu arrived, he was offered some food and water as it had been a long time since he had anything.


    Feeling satisfied with the tidy courtyard, Xia Yu poured a glass of water and drank it. He found the water to be exceptional, sweeter and more refreshing than the water he drank at home.


    "Isn¡¯t the water good?" Grandfather Xia asked Xia Yu with a smile.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s even better than the water we get from Snow Mountain at home," agreed Xia Yu, knowing that the water his grandfather used for making tea was transported from Snow Mountain.


    "Looks like this girl isn¡¯t just all talk. Even the water is top quality," Grandfather Xia gave a nod of approval.


    "The fruits too, they taste better than the ones we buy from our online shopping platform," added Grandmother Xia.


    Shortly after, Xia Yue returned.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, your luggage has been tidied up. Time for dinner, they¡¯ve prepared everything. They¡¯re just waiting for you now," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "They? Who else is coming?" Grandfather Xia inquired.


    "That would be Professor Hao and his group of four, along with Ao Mi, Sena, as well as Yan from the marketing team. The rest of our staff aren¡¯t joining us," Xia Yue explained.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s go," Grandfather Xia nodded.


    Xia Yue led them to the Dining Hall. This was the official dining location. She¡¯d only used it on this occassion because of her grandparents¡¯ visit, as a sign of respect.


    "Good evening, Grandfather Xia, Grandmother Xia," Yan Mo greeted them with a warm smile as he saw them come in.


    "Ah, indeed Yan is a sharp-looking young man," Grandfather Xia nodded in approval.


    Regardless of Yan putting himself in a junior position, his status still demanded respect.


    "Just call me Yan Mo or Xiaomo, that¡¯s what my family calls me," Yan Mo replied with a smile.


    "Alright, Yan Mo," after a moment of surprise, Grandfather Xia responded with a smile.

 Chapter 344 - 333: Tear Apart

    Chapter 344: Chapter 333: Tear Apart


    "Mr. Mo." Xia Yu greeted Yan Mo with a smile and a nod.


    "Mr. Yu." Yan Mo returned the greeting with a smile.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xia," the professors greeted the elderly couple with a smile as they stood up.


    "Hello, you don¡¯t have to be so formal, we are the guests here." Mr. Xia smiled, aware that the four professors in front of him were all renowned figures in their respective fields.


    "Grandpa, grandma, elder brother, these are Professors Hao, Chen, Luo, Yuan, Sena, Ao Mi." Xia Yue introduced everyone, one by one.


    After exchanging greetings, Xia Yue invited them to sit down.


    "Grandpa, grandma, big brother, this grand feast was prepared by Chef Ao Mi. It¡¯s delicious! All these dishes are locally grown, and with Ao Mi¡¯s cooking skills, it¡¯s even better than anything cooked by those so-called imperial chefs you¡¯ve had before." Xia Yue explained, smiling.


    "The aroma is already appetizing. We¡¯re in for a treat today. Dear, make sure to eat a lot today, don¡¯t disappoint Xiaoyue¡¯s good intentions." Mr. Xia joked with his wife.


    "Okay." Mrs. Xia nodded with a smile. She had to admit, the smell was making her hungry.


    "Mr. Xia, Mrs. Xia, we are fortunate to be able to dine on such a feast today thanks to your presence. We all should eat plenty." Professor Hao suggested, smiling.


    Mr. Xia chuckled, "I¡¯m just riding on the coattails of this girl here. Let¡¯s all eat up."


    "Eat up, let¡¯s dig in." Xia Yue urged, not letting the conversation continue.


    Mr. Xia took his first bite and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Tastes good, right, grandpa? Now it¡¯s grandma¡¯s turn." Seeing her grandfather¡¯s reaction, Xia Yue urged her grandmother to eat as well.


    "It¡¯s delicious! I¡¯ve never tasted anything so stunning." Mr. Xia nodded, then served a mouthful to his wife, urging her to eat quickly.


    Seeing them take their first bites, the rest didn¡¯t hold back.


    They were all aware of how exceptional Ao Mi¡¯s cooking was, but out of respect for Mr. and Mrs. Xia, they waited until the elder couple had taken the first bites.


    The rest of the meal passed mostly in silence, with everyone focusing on the food in front of them.


    When the meal was over, everyone was so full that Xia Yue led them into the living room where she served them Hawthorn Tea to aid digestion.


    "I haven¡¯t eaten this much in a long time." Mrs. Xia admitted a bit embarrassed.


    "It¡¯s not your fault. Even my eating improved since Ao Mi started cooking, he really did increase our meal portions," Professor Yuan joked.


    "Big brother, what do you think? I have a nice setup here, right? Good living, good food, good drinks," Xia Yue whispered to Xia Yu as she sat next to him.


    "It¡¯s excellent, thank you for inviting me, Yueyue. I¡¯ll have to visit this place more often." He wasn¡¯t sure if it was his imagination, but his stomach felt really good.


    For a long time, his irregular eating habits due to his hectic work schedule had been causing frequent stomach aches and discomfort if he ate too much.


    But this time, while he felt overly full, he didn¡¯t experience any discomfort.


    "Sure, you can have that yard exclusively for yourself, I won¡¯t give it to anyone else," Xia Yue offered with a smile.


    "Great, then I won¡¯t hold back," Xia Yu agreed, nodding with a pleased look on his face.


    Yan Mo, who was watching their interaction from the side, felt uncomfortable for some reason and wanted to separate them. He didn¡¯t want them to be so close.

 Chapter 345 - 334: Sleep well

    Chapter 345: Chapter 334: Sleep well


    Especially when he thought about the fact that Xia Yue and Xia Yu were not biological siblings, it made him even more uncomfortable.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t notice his unease, but the system by his side certainly did.


    It went back and forth between Xia Yue and Yan Mo, as if confirming something, the fluffy cat face concealing an unfitting smile.


    Once they stopped feeling queasy, Xia Yue suggested they take a walk in the garden, which might also help in digesting their food.


    The head of the Xia family and others agreed to her idea and followed along to visit the biggest garden.


    Even though it was night, the garden was still brightly lit, illuminating the beautiful flowers within.


    Upon seeing the flowers in the garden, the old patriarch Xia was filled with admiration and fascination. He ran to the edge of the flower bed and knelt down to take a closer look.


    "This old fellow gets so carried away every time he sees flowers," the matriarch of the Xia family jokingly said with a hint of disgust while watching her husband¡¯s antics.


    "Grandpa is just enchanted by the unique flowers we have here. The flowers in my garden are one of a kind," Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    "Your Grandpa will be thrilled; I bet he wouldn¡¯t want to leave," the matriarch remarked, taken aback.


    "If he doesn¡¯t want to leave, he can always stay here. The air and food here are great. It makes for an excellent rest and wellness retreat," Xia Yue replied.


    Xia Yue took them around the garden a little, and under the old man¡¯s reluctant gaze, she took them to the pagoda pavilion within her own residence¡¯s garden to let them admire the mansion at night.


    The patriarch and matriarch of the Xia family, as well as Xia Yu, were genuinely surprised and found the place quite reminiscent of an ancient royal mansion.


    They then went to their own courtyard. However, when they saw Yan Mo was also in the courtyard, they were surprised.


    Xia Yue explained that Yan Mo lived in the same courtyard, in a guest room for her protection.


    While the elders were not entirely pleased, judging from what they had seen, they faintly realized that Xia Yue must now be a person of importance and chose not to say much about it.


    After chatting for more than two hours in Xia Yue¡¯s room, Xia Yue escorted them back to the courtyard to rest.


    The next day, after exercising with Yan Mo and getting dressed, Xia Yue went to find Xia Yu and his family to take them for breakfast.


    Dining Room


    "Grandpa, Grandma, did big brother sleep well last night? Or did you have trouble sleeping in a different bed?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Quite the contrary, I slept like a baby. I thought I¡¯d have trouble, but the sleep I got was amazing," the old patriarch gushed happily.


    Being older and not as healthy, he often woke up in the middle of the night or had trouble sleeping at all.


    He was worried that he might not be able to sleep in a new place, but he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow and didn¡¯t wake up until after seven in the morning.


    "Yes, I also had an excellent sleep. Your place here, Yueyue, is genuinely a vacation paradise: great food, good sleep," Xia Yu chimed in.


    Due to work, he often had a irregular routine and stress, which regularly led to sleepless nights. Severe insomnia often required sleeping pills to get him through the night, but after taking a bath last night, he fell asleep almost instantly whilst looking at his phone in bed.


    "That¡¯s great. After breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to see the hotel, and in the afternoon, we could go to the beach," Xia Yue suggested, relieved to see them doing well.


    "What¡¯s so special about the hotel? Don¡¯t you have entertainment facilities? Take us there," Xia Yu looked at her with confusion.

 Chapter 346 - 335: Stupefied

    Chapter 346: Chapter 335: Stupefied


    "The only entertainment project I plan to exhibit is the Ghost House, which is not suitable for grandparents. I¡¯ll take you over to experience it separately after we¡¯ve toured the entire resort. I guarantee a thrilling experience," Xia Yue finished, giving a sly smile as if anticipating his embarrassment.


    "Alright, I¡¯m curious to see what this ¡¯thrilling experience¡¯ is all about," Xia Yu said. He thought it would simply be like a typical haunted house in an amusement park. He didn¡¯t understand why she thought a haunted house would be a good way to kick off the resort, and was skeptical about her decision.


    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits.


    After lunch, Xia Yue took them in a patrol vehicle to the Chinese-style hotel.


    "This is our soon-to-launch Chinese-style hotel. Ao Mi will also be working here. It has three five-story buildings with over a hundred rooms in total. The furniture in the rooms, like tables and chairs, has a calming effect and assures sound sleep. The soundproofing is also top-notch."


    "There¡¯s also a small garden where guests can take walks or enjoy flowers when they don¡¯t want to stay in their rooms."


    Xia Yue led them through the hotel rooms and explained along the way.


    "This hotel is wonderful! The craftsmanship of these trinkets is so exquisite. Aren¡¯t you worried that some of the less reputable guests might take them?" Xia Yu observed the ornamental objects in the room. The items such as wooden carvings were exquisite and high-quality, easily worth thousands based on market prices.


    "Don¡¯t worry. These items have a Tracking System. As soon as they leave the room, an alarm is triggered, and an announcement is made mentioning which room is missing what," Xia Yue explained.


    "That¡¯s quite advanced, albeit with high costs. What¡¯s your room pricing?" Xia Yu asked, surprised and curious as a businessman.


    "I think it¡¯s 499 for a single room, 799 for a double room, 699 for a king room, and 1999 for a top-grade suite. Yan and the Marketing Team agreed on these prices," Xia Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "That¡¯s too cheap. You might be operating at a loss," Xia Yu frowned, noting that this environment could rival even some five-star hotels.


    "This is just the beginning. If we launch with high prices and scare customers away, then high prices wouldn¡¯t matter anyway. The main goal for now is to attract people," Xia Yue reasoned.


    "Right, the location here is quite isolated. Do you want me to arrange some advertising for you?" Xia Yu offered.


    "No need for now, we already have a plan," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Just let me know if you need it," Xia Yu said.


    "Sure," Xia Yue nodded, smiling.


    After they finished touring the Chinese-style hotel, Xia Yue led them to the Magic Castle.


    "There¡¯s even a castle here! It¡¯s beautiful! Please don¡¯t tell me this is another hotel," Xia Yu gaped at the castle.


    "This will be opened further down the line, not immediately," Xia Yue grinned.


    Xia Yue led them inside. As they approached the fountain, statues began to sing to them, and the surrounding flowers and plants joined in chorus.


    Once they stepped inside the castle, their perceptions were once again turned on their heads.


    Singing teapots, automatic tea pouring, hopping teapots, self-sweeping brooms, moving tables and chairs.


    Everything made them wonder if they had somehow been transported to a Magic World.

 Chapter 347 - 336: Visiting the Dragon Palace

    Chapter 347: Chapter 336: Visiting the Dragon Palace


    "Yueyue, this castle of yours is way too high-tech, how did you manage this?" Xia Yu asked Xia Yue in surprise, full of curiosity at the scene before him.


    "It¡¯s top secret, you know. This is the only castle of its kind in the world, and when we open it up, it¡¯s sure to attract even more visitors." Xia Yue, of course, would never reveal the real situation to him.


    "Just this place alone is enough to attract quite a few people for its impressive features." Xi Yu, sensing it with his businessman¡¯s intuition, agreed.


    "Hehehe, I¡¯ll show you around the castle, experience the life of European aristocracy." Xia Yue giggled twice, teasing.


    They toured around a part of the place and left. It was just too big and they couldn¡¯t cover it all at once.


    Xia Yue took them back for lunch, then they took a rest.


    At around 2pm, she took them to the beach.


    Yan Mo had already prepared a small yacht at the beach. Because she couldn¡¯t operate it, he went with them.


    "Going out to sea?" Xia Yu asked curiously.


    "You¡¯ll see in a while, it¡¯ll be more fun than being at sea," Xia Yue replied, smiling mysteriously.


    "The beach and nearshore here look very clean, have you conducted ocean cleaning?" Old Master Xia asked looking around the environment.


    "Yes, we clean the surrounding sea of garbage periodically to keep it clean," Xia Yue nodded in confirmation.


    Yan Mo wasn¡¯t speeding. Xia Yu and the others enjoyed the gentle sea breeze, finding it especially refreshing.


    In a short while, they arrived at the elevator platform.


    Yan Mo stopped the yacht and was the first to go up, followed by Xia Yu. Xia Yue stayed below to help the old master and his wife while Xia Yu and Yan Mo pulled them from above.


    "What are we doing here? What is this?" asked Xia Yu looking at the elevator platform and then at the elevator next to it, confused.


    "Come, let me show you the ocean world." Xia Yue pressed the elevator button, and the door opened. She walked in, signaled them to hurry in.


    Old Master Xia, his wife, Xia Yu, and Yan Mo all went in.


    Once they were inside, Xia Yue pressed the close button.


    After the door shut, the elevator slowly descended.


    "This is the entrance to the Undersea Castle. Soon you¡¯ll be able to see the Undersea Castle. I think it looks more like the Dragon Palace. I¡¯ve already hung a sign on it calling it the Dragon Palace." Xia Yue laughed as she told them.


    "You can look outside through the transparent window and see the fish in the ocean." She pointed outside the elevator.


    "So beautiful! This is the first time I¡¯m seeing the bottom of the sea, it¡¯s so captivating." Old Madam Xia eyed the view outside, amazed. She couldn¡¯t swim, even though she had married Old Master Xia and could go to the seaside, she could only take a boat or look at the sea from the beach. She had tried diving, but alas, she couldn¡¯t learn to swim.


    She had taken a submarine before, but mostly saw just a little bit, nothing as comprehensive as it was now.


    "Is that the Dragon Palace? It really is a luxurious palace, it makes me believe that there really are dragons in this world, living in the sea." As they approached the bottom of the sea, Xia Yu saw the Dragon Palace through the elevator and exclaimed.


    "This is indeed a great engineering feat, who¡¯s the great engineer behind this, it¡¯s truly magnificent." Old Master Xia admired the palace below. Even from such a distance, one could feel the grand atmosphere of the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 348 - 337: Beautiful Future

    Chapter 348: Chapter 337: Beautiful Future


    "Quite awe-inspiring, isn¡¯t it? I was shocked when I saw it for the first time. Even now, I still find it magical," Xia Yue said, her eyes fixed on the palace below.


    They quickly reached the bottom of the sea and stepped out of the elevator into the garden of the Dragon Palace.


    "Are those real fish? How can they swim in the air?" Lady Xia was amazed upon seeing the fish suspended in the air in the garden.


    "Yes, they¡¯re fish. We use a kind of molecular technology here. This place is actually filled with seawater, we just don¡¯t perceive it. But the fish can still swim freely.


    As to what the specific technology is, I¡¯m not quite sure, it¡¯s classified," Xia Yue explained, trying to preempt any additional questions.


    "The technology here is so advanced that they can do something like this." Xia Yu was also surprised. He walked over and picked up a fish, and found that it felt like an ordinary fish. It couldn¡¯t be any more real.


    "Are these corals and seaweeds real too?" Xia Yu asked as he looked at the oceanic plants in the garden.


    "Yes, everything in this front court is a marine plant, but the plants in the inner garden come from the land," Xia Yue confirmed.


    "You can also grow terrestrial plants here?!" Xia Yu looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes, with the help of some special technology." Actually, all the plants inside are spiritual plants exchanged from the system, which can live as long as they have spiritual power. Xia Yue had consulted with the Dragon Lord Ao Ye to plant them in order to add uniqueness to the place. She infused spiritual power into those plants twice a week to ensure their survival.


    Xia Yue took them into the palace and informed them about the future plans for the palace.


    "This place will also serve as a hotel in the future?" Xia Yu was astonished when he learned of her plan.


    He had thought she just wanted to make the place a tourist attraction.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll set the prices very high and there will be limitations.


    Big brother, I¡¯ve reserved exclusive rooms for grandma and grandpa. Whenever you want to visit or stay over, you¡¯re always welcome," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Our Yueyue is doing so well now, she keeps the good stuff for grandma and grandpa," Grandpa Xia looked at her with great affection.


    He was heartbroken when he found out she was not his biological granddaughter, but after all, she was the granddaughter he had doted on for over twenty years.


    Xia Qing wanted him to take back what he had given her, but he disagreed and even felt resentful.


    His biological granddaughter had been found and the Xia Family would compensate her, but he would never despise his fake granddaughter all of a sudden, after all, it was not her who had done those things.


    Reality proved that this fake granddaughter was grateful, she also kept a share of good things for him as long as he treated her well.


    Xia Yue walked them around the Dragon Palace for more than an hour, then took them back to the sea surface.


    No sooner had they left than the dolphins and whales stationed nearby swam over to play with Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue spent some time interacting with the dolphins and whales with Xia Yu and others.


    "Yueyue, your resort could already attract many people with what it has now. Further improvement in the future might make it the most coveted resort in our country," Grandpa Xia laughed and said to Xia Yue after they returned to shore.


    "Thank you for your kind words, grandpa. I will definitely strive to make our resort a sensation." Xia Yue replied with a smile, her mind already at work. When it happens, she thought, she would hire more people, earn money without lifting a finger, and continue her carefree lifestyle. From time to time, she could also take trips to other worlds. Just thinking about it made her feel wonderful.

 Chapter 349 - 338: Entering the Ghost House

    Chapter 349: Chapter 338: Entering the Ghost House


    On the third day, Xia Yue took them around the vacation area¡¯s farming and cultivation zones, letting them experience the joy of picking.


    By the fourth day, Xia Yue felt they were quite familiar with everything, and allowed them to wander around freely.


    Then, Xia Yue took Xia Yu and Yan Mo to the Ghost House, wanting to experience the thrill of it.


    Miaomiao set up three different scenes in the Ghost House, each with its own storyline.


    The first floor represented a hospital, the second floor a Chinese-style wedding, and the third a wilderness villa.


    Xia Yue had always wanted to check it out before but somehow could never make it. This time, she took the opportunity to accompany Xia Yu and have the experience together.


    Knowing there were real ghosts inside, Xia Yue brought Yan Mo along, feeling safer with him by her side.


    Sena knew they were coming to the Ghost House today and had been waiting for them at the ticket booth outside from an early hour.


    "Welcome, esteemed guests. These are the scenarios we offer in the Ghost House. You may choose any one of them." Upon seeing them, Sena smiled and handed them three brochures, showing pictures from inside the Ghost House and of some ghosts.


    The brochure¡¯s cover displayed the admission fee. They¡¯d also put up a large poster at the entrance of the ticket booth with pictures of the Ghost House, the price, and a QR code. Guests could directly scan the code and buy tickets through a mini-program.


    Of course, one could also buy the tickets directly at the booth.


    "How about we take on the first floor today, the second floor tomorrow, and finally tackle the third one the day after?" Xia Yue looked at Xia Yu and Yan Mo as she proposed this.


    "Since we still have plenty of time now, why don¡¯t we conquer each floor in one go?" suggested Xia Yu.


    "I¡¯m afraid that might be too thrilling. Over-stimulation could stress out our hearts." Xia Yue felt experiencing three bouts of excitement at once might prove too exhausting for their hearts, to say nothing of the possibility of Xia Yu getting badly startled.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s stick to your plan," conceded Xia Yu at the sight of Xia Yue¡¯s serious countenance.


    "We¡¯ll start with the hospital scenario," said Xia Yue, smiling at Sena.


    "Okay. Here are your cards. Swipe them on the far-left check-in machine at the entrance, and you¡¯ll be granted access to the hospital scenario." Sena handed them three cards, smilingly.


    To tell the first floor from the second and the third, they¡¯d specifically set up three check-in machines. Each corresponded to one level, and the card for a particular level wouldn¡¯t work on another level¡¯s machine.


    Simultaneously, the cards functioned like protective talismans, safeguarding normal people from any potential harm emitted by the ghosts¡¯ Yin energy.


    Xia Yue, Xia Yu, and Yan Mo approached the check-in machine at the entrance with their cards and scanned the one for the first floor.


    The door slowly opened, giving way to a chilly Yin wind from within.


    The trio carefully put away their cards and stepped inside.


    Xia Yu was astonished to find himself instantly transported to another space upon entering, standing directly in front of the hospital¡¯s reception desk.


    There were bloodstains on the walls, heaps of paper trash lying everywhere, and broken-down medical apparatuses rotating here and there.


    "So it begins now?" Xia Yu, feeling hairs stand up on the back of his neck, asked apprehensively.


    "Yes, it¡¯s quite realistic, isn¡¯t it?" Xia Yue answered with a hint of excitement and fear in her voice.


    "Very realistic," Xia Yu nodded agreement.


    "Yan, you walk in the front," Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo, not wanting to worry about unexpected incidents with him around.


    "Okay." Yan Mo agreed and started to lead the way.


    "Which way should we go?" Xia Yu, who was trailing behind, asked.


    "I recall the reception desk in the hospital scenario provides some kind of hint," Xia Yue tried to dig up the memory of the script Miaomiao had given her. Apparently, they had to find something before they could leave the Ghost House.

 Chapter 350 - 339: Unable to Adapt to the Scene

    Chapter 350: Chapter 339: Unable to Adapt to the Scene


    Yan Mo immediately led them towards the reception desk, piled with a mishmash of objects.


    The trio began to sift through the items.


    "Is this it?" Xia Yu held up a notebook, flipping it open to reveal various notes written inside.


    "What does it say?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "It contains some notes. This is a mental hospital, and patients are often admitted here. It also records some strange occurrences at the hospital, like hearing a woman¡¯s cries or screams at midnight. Or when faucets and ceiling lights that were turned off end up back on," Xia Yu quickly explained.


    "Does it say how to get out?" Yan Mo asked.


    "It does say here that all the master keys are kept in the director¡¯s office. Once we locate the director¡¯s office, we can leave," Xia Yu flipped the pages for them to see.


    "Let¡¯s find the floor plan. Then we should be able to locate the director¡¯s office," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Alright," both Xia Yu and Xia Yue agreed.


    The three of them ventured deeper. The overhead lights flickered while chilly winds roughly stirred papers strewn all over the floor.


    As they reached a certain point, the lights flicked off, leaving the corridor in utter darkness.


    Hidden ghosts began to swoop past them or make noises to create a horrifying atmosphere.


    "Heeheehee, more friends have arrived. Come play with me, heeheehee."


    "Dissect them, dissect them, hahaha."


    "Wuuwuuwuu, my kidney hurts so bad. Give me their kidneys."


    Noises echoed all around them, but no one was to be seen.


    Then, ghosts sprang out from the floor or the ceiling.


    "Ah!" Xia Yu was startled.


    They materialised from places too unimaginable. He had only expected them to pop out from corners, but they were coming from the ceiling and the floor.


    Following the map they had found, the three tiptoed carefully through the premised and finally discovered the director¡¯s office.


    In the office, they unearthed a secret room filled with mutilated limbs, kidneys, and a pool of blood.


    A multitude of ghosts resided within the blood pool, wailing incessantly.


    "Yueyue, is this place really just a haunted house?" Seeing the state of the secret room, Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel queasy.


    "Yes, but it¡¯s a horror house, and it¡¯s my first time here too." Xia Yue also felt nauseous. She decided that she needed to ask Miaomiao for a script revision. It was too revolting and explicit ¡ª they might even receive complaints.


    Following a prompt, they exited the hospital through a passageway leading out from the secret room and emerged from the rear of the Ghost House.


    "At last, the sight of the sun." Xia Yu drew a deep breath, basking in the sunlight.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s return now," Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to linger any longer, lest she couldn¡¯t shake off the images of the secret room which still nauseated her.


    "Alright," unlike them, Yan Mo was unusually calm.


    "How did you find the experience?" When they passed the ticket booth, they handed their cards to Sena, who asked them with a smile.


    "Forget it, it was disgusting. I must get Miaomiao to revise the script. It¡¯s one thing to be horrifying, but the scenes shouldn¡¯t be so repulsive; we might receive complaints." Xia Yue commented.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll have Miaomiao drop by your place tonight." Sena nodded and responded.


    "Ok, thanks for your trouble." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Take care," remarked Sena, her smile still intact as she watched them leave.

 Chapter 351 - 340: Joy and Mourning

    Chapter 351: Chapter 340: Joy and Mourning


    Upon returning to the mansion, Xia Yue and Xia Yu each retreated to their rooms for repose.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Mo asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Thankfully, we visited the place before our guests did. If they had experienced that scene, not only would we not receive any positive reviews, there would be a flurry of complaints," said Xia Yue.


    "Indeed," Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    In the afternoon, Xia Yue spent her time training in the alternate space, leaving Xia Yu free to spend time with his grandparents.


    In the evening, Miaomiao visited Xia Yue. Xia Yue urged her to replace some of the revolting scenes in the stories. Terror alone, she told Miaomiao, would suffice without the disgusting elements; the two were not synonymous.


    Miaomiao accepted her advice as Xia Yue was her boss, and immediately revised the horrifying scenes in three stories.


    The following afternoon, Xia Yue took Xia Yu and Yan Mo to participate in the Chinese-style wedding on the second floor.


    Upon entering, they found a house adorned with the Chinese character for ¡¯celebration¡¯, and it was bustling with activity.


    "Here comes the bride! Here comes the bride!"


    "The wedding ceremony is starting!"


    Xia Yue and Xia Yu followed the crowd into the house and toward the lobby, where they spotted the bride and groom holding a red ribbon.


    Around them stood some individuals while the parents took their places on the high chairs, every face adorned with a rigid smile.


    The face of the bride, veiled with a red cover, was indiscernible, the groom was pale and moved stiffly.


    Guided by the sly remarks of the MC, they paid homage to the high hall.


    Once the bride departed, the crowd around vanished in an instant, leaving just two paper people sitting on the high chairs.


    "Shit!" Xia Yu exclaimed in shock.


    "Time for the wedding ceremony," a female paper figure suddenly pronounced.


    "Bride! Bride!" A male paper figure called out to Xia Yue.


    The next second, paper figures dressed like those who had just left the hall appeared everywhere, before converging towards them.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Xia Yue shouted to Yan Mo and Xia Yu.


    The trio immediately tried to run towards the exit, yet they couldn¡¯t find the original exit. Instead, there was an arrow pointing in a different direction.


    "This way, run quickly!" Yan Mo, looking at the arrow, suggested.


    Paper figures were quickly gaining on them.


    They discovered that the once magnificent mansion was in a state of disarray, filled with cobwebs yet also adorned with red silk and happiness plaques. There were white lanterns hanging around, and an eerie green light emanated from the candles.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, two ghosts sprung out, scaring Xia Yue and Xia Yu into loud cries.


    "Hee hee hee," the two ghosts cackled.


    Following the signboard, they reached the bridal chamber.


    The ghosts and paper figures disappeared as they approached the bridal chamber


    Upon closing the door, they found that the inside of the bridal chamber was pristinely arranged, a stark contrast to the decrepit exterior.


    "Let¡¯s take a breather." Xia Yu, out of breath, was amazed at how Xia Yue seemed unfazed.


    "Have you guys noticed that the lanterns outside and the candles in here are all white?" Xia Yu asked, sitting on the floor, albeit tentatively for fear the stools could be rigged.


    "We noticed," Yan Mo nodded.


    "This story is about a marriage in times of mourning. The script is themed around ghost marriage, narrating the tale of a girl who is obligated by her family to marry the deceased son of a rich family," Xia Yue explained.


    "The signboard led us here. So, does that mean we need to find clues here to exit?" Xia Yu queried.


    "That seems to be the case. The bride should be in this room, but we haven¡¯t seen any sign of her," Yan Mo observed, looking around the room where, as per tradition, the bride would be on the bed waiting for the groom.


    "Could she be in the funeral hall?" Xia Yu, swallowing hard, suggested.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo turned to look at him, nodding their heads in agreement.


    "We¡¯ll look for clues here and then head towards the funeral hall. That should be our exit," Yan Mo advised.

 Chapter 352 - 341: The Bride

    Chapter 352: Chapter 341: The Bride


    The three of them started rummaging around in the bridal room.


    When Xia Yu found a pair of wedding shoes, all the candles in the room were blown out, plunging the room into a gloomy atmosphere filled with a bizarre eerie.


    "Yueyue, where are you?" Xia Yu swallowed nervously and shouted.


    "My husband?" Behind Xia Yu was a bride in wedding clothes, barefooted, with a creepy smile plastered on her face as she clung to his back,whispering tenderly to Xia Yu.


    Startled, Xia Yu forced himself to calm down, then took a few steps forward to put some distance between him and her.


    When Xia Yu ran off and looked back, he saw no sign of the bride.


    "Were you looking for me, my husband, hehehe?" the bride whispered flirtatiously in his ear from behind.


    "Yueyue!" Xia Yu could only call out for Xia Yue, why was he the only one being targeted, especially while they were all in the same room?


    "Brother, are you okay?" Upon hearing Xia Yu¡¯s shouts, Xia Yue immediately peered over towards the sound, yet the room was too dark to see anyone.


    Though the room they entered did not seem very large at first, it felt as if the room had somehow grown, they could no longer see each other.


    "Looking for someone?Let me help you?" A voice said slowly from behind Xia Yue.


    "Ah!" Xia Yue screamed in fright.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s scream, Yan Mo immediately ran towards her.


    "Are you okay?" It took nearly a minute for Yan Mo to reach Xia Yue, he looked at her with concern.


    "Someone just talked behind me." Xia Yue immediately tightened her grip around Yan Mo¡¯s arm, resting her head on it while she was hiding, she informed.


    "Can you guys find me?" Xia Yu called out with a trembling voice.


    He too had heard Xia Yue¡¯s voice and was walking towards them, although at a slower pace, he was still a ways away.


    Yan Mo, leading Xia Yue, soon reunited with Xia Yu.


    "I feel like this room has grown a lot bigger, normally it would only take about seven or eight steps to reach you, but I just walked over twenty steps and still couldn¡¯t see anyone." Xia Yu said, reaching out for Yan Mo¡¯s hand.


    "What is that in your hand?" Yan Mo felt something Indian Yu¡¯s grasp and asked.


    "Wedding shoes, the candles went out when I picked them up." Xia Yu explained.


    "This must be a clue then, considering that we¡¯ve been searching for so long and yet nothing happened until you picked up the shoes." Xia Yue said with profound conviction.


    "Should we leave now and head for the funeral hall?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Let¡¯s go." Nodding, Yan Mo agreed.


    According to his memory, Yan Mo led them towards the direction of the door.


    "You¡¯re not going anywhere." As they approached the door, the bride reappeared behind them, coldly issuing her command.


    "Run." Breaking free from Xia Yue gripping his arm, Yan Mo opened the door and shouted at them.


    Xia Yue and Xia Yu immediately dashed out, followed closely by Yan Mo.


    The ghost bride was pursuing them from behind.


    After leaving the room, they saw new indications and ran in that direction.


    They were occasionally frightened by paper people along the way.


    After about ten minutes, they arrived at the funeral hall, adorned with white lanterns and white cloth.


    There was a coffin placed in the hall.


    They saw a group of people push the bride into the coffin and sealed it with nails.


    The bride¡¯s distressing screams and pleas for help kept coming from inside the coffin.


    After the coffin was sealed, the bride¡¯s parents who had been sitting in the hall before, cried in front of the coffin for a while.


    The sounds from inside the coffin gradually diminished.


    When the sounds had all faded away, the people turned back into paper figures.


    "Can we approach it now?" Xia Yu inquired, furrowing his brows.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo nodded.


    They walked towards it, surveying the surrounding area, yet found nothing noteworthy. Finally, their gaze turned towards the coffin in the center of the funeral hall.


    "Should we open this coffin?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I just noticed, the bride wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes when she was pushed into the coffin." Xia Yu pointed out.


    "Let¡¯s open it." Yan Mo decided.


    Aside from this, there was no other way.


    They found a few tools in the funeral hall, Yan Mo and Xia Yu used these tools to pry the nails off of the coffin.


    "Bang" When they removed the last nail, the lid was flipped open from the inside.


    "Hahahaha. I¡¯m finally out. Hehehe." A woman dressed in a ghastly red wedding dress flew out of the coffin, laughing creepily as she gazed at the outside world.


    Xia Yue hid behind Yan Mo, fearing that the ghost woman had gone mad.


    Suddenly, the ghost bride¡¯s gaze fell on Xia Yu.


    "Give me the shoes." The ghost bride shouted at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu looked at the shoes in his hand, then at the ghost bride hovering in mid-air with her bare feet, and placed the shoes on the ground.


    "In light of you removing those nails, I¡¯ll spare your lives. This way leads out." The ghost bride, after placing on the shoes, ominously commanded.


    After imparting her instructions, she flew off. Xia Yue and the others glanced at each other, then left the funeral hall.


    The souls of the people they had seen in their previous hallucinations swarmed towards them.


    "Save me, save me."


    "Help me, I don¡¯t want to die."


    "They¡¯re all dead, all dead."


    The ghost bride killed all those people one by one, and after those people turned into ghosts, they continued to torment them.


    Until all the ghostly figures in front of them vanished, the ghost bride reappeared before them, staring at them intensely before slowly fading away.


    When they finally emerged from the Ghost House, they were drenched in sweat.

 Chapter 353 - 342 Come Over

    Chapter 353: Chapter 342 Come Over


    "Today was even more terrifying and exciting than yesterday," Xia Yu recounted his previous experience, still feeling terrified, worrying about the ghosts lurking around his back or appearing in front of him.


    "That¡¯s why my schedule, one haunt per day, makes so much sense. If I made you go to the third floor now, it would definitely give you a heart attack," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Yes, your arrangements are brilliant," Xia Yu agreed with her, smiling.


    "Yan Mo is so calm. He didn¡¯t shout even once in the middle of it, though that does lessen the overall experience," Xia Yue commented, turning to Yan Mo.


    "When you¡¯ve been through a lot, you understand that the human heart is more frightening than any ghost, so there¡¯s nothing to be scared of," Yan Mo replied, looking into her eyes.


    "That¡¯s true. Our brave Yan Mo can¡¯t be scared by some little ghosts. Let¡¯s go back and enjoy the dessert. Ao Mi said he made some desserts from watermelons today." Xia Yue recalled his former position, gave him a pat on the shoulder, and laughed.


    "The food made by Mr. Ao is so delicious that I don¡¯t want to leave, I plan to stay here," Xia Yu swallowed his saliva excitedly. He was not picky about food. After all, during work, just finding time to have a meal was a luxury.


    However, after staying here for so many days, the ingredients of every day¡¯s food and dessert were redundant, but the cooking methods never repeated.


    Each time, he ate quite a lot and felt that by the end of his vacation, he would have developed a little belly.


    Back at the mansion, they found Ao Mi and asked for his dessert, relishing every bite.


    The next day, Xia Yue took Yan Mo and Xia Yu to the haunted house on the third floor.


    This time, when they parted ways, Xia Yue and Xia Yu screamed in fear. When they came out, their legs trembled a bit.


    Xia Yue was comparatively better; she understood that the ghosts wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. But Xia Yu took a whole day to recover.


    After that, he kept his distance from that haunted house, as his heart couldn¡¯t handle such excitement.


    He spent the remaining time taking his grandparents to a plantation for fruit picking, swimming at the beach, watching dolphins with Xia Yue, and tasting the delicious food cooked by Ao Mi.


    To enjoy his wonderful vacation, he even turned off his work phone.


    Xia¡¯s grandparents also had a fabulous time here, especially enjoying the fresh air and pleasant environment.


    It made them sleep better, eat better, and they noticed that some of their minor health problems seemed to be lessening. They didn¡¯t feel dizzy, or have backaches; their limbs were more nimble, and they felt fine even when they went for a stroll.


    The elderly couple loved it so much here that they didn¡¯t want to leave.


    When Xia Yue found out, she persuaded them to stay here permanently. After all, transportation is convenient now, and if they missed their other relatives, they could invite them for a visit and a nice vacation here.


    Initially, the old couple felt uneasy about the idea, but upon more persuasion, they slowly warmed up to it.


    However, they were reluctant to leave their plants back home.


    Xia Yue suggested that they could just hire someone to move them here. Their mansion was huge enough to accommodate their green buddies.


    The old couple now felt no hesitation. They announced in the family¡¯s group chat that they wouldn¡¯t return. They told their sons, daughters, and grandchildren to pack up their stuff and also to send their beloved plants here.


    The family exploded with astonishment at this news, and they promptly phoned the elderly couple to persuade them to return. But once the couple made up their mind, no one could change it.


    Later, the whole family came with their grandparents¡¯ belongings, curious to see what was so good about the place.

 Chapter 354 - 343: Settled In

    Chapter 354: Chapter 343: Settled Infree?we?bnovel.com


    Knowing that the whole family was coming, Xia Yu did not leave but waited for them to arrive.


    This time, uncles, aunts, foster parents from the Xia family, a total of 16 people, big and small, all came.


    With their luggage, they chartered an airplane to come over.


    Xia Yu directly hired a bus to pick them up.


    The seniors¡¯ belongings were sent here directly through logistics.


    The belongings arrived before the people. Xia Yue had to pull quite a few people to help organize them, which took an entire day to finish.


    In order to ensure that the seniors¡¯ plants did not die, she specifically bought Spiritual Liquid from System Mall to water them.


    When the people of the Xia family arrived, Xia Yue did not greet them, but had Ao Mi prepare food and other things in the resort area, to make them feel that this place was better than home. This way they would not persuade the seniors to leave.


    The Xia family members, led by Xia Yu, arrived at the resort area.


    When they first came in and saw those desolate areas, they thought the seniors were bewitched, why did they leave their comfortable home and insist on living in such a ruined environment


    When they got to the entrance of the mansion, they were surprised by the mansion in front of them, especially after they entered, which was the same as when Xia Yu first visited.


    Xia Yue was waiting for them at the door. When she saw them, she warmly greeted each one of them, even her stepmother and stepsister who looked down upon her.


    She asked them to follow her inside with their luggage, and took them to the yard arranged for them.


    Considering that the young people did not like to be with the elders, she arranged a separate yard for couples, one for girls, and one for boys.


    After the arrangements, she took them to the front hall and served them fruits, dim sum, tea, and beverages.


    She chatted with them, answered some of their questions, and brushed off the tricky ones saying she was bound by confidentiality agreements.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Xia Yue got the news from Ao Mi that the meal was ready, and invited Xia family members to dinner.


    This time, no others were invited, only the members of the Xia family were present.


    Initially, the ladies from the family didn¡¯t plan to eat, as some of them were on diets, but the fragrance of the food was irresistible. Thinking they would only taste a little, they ended up eating without stopping.


    The whole family finished a big table of food. Seeing them full, Xia Yue served them hawthorn tea to help digestion.


    After experiencing the mansion, desserts, fruits, and meals here, they finally understood why their seniors didn¡¯t want to return home.


    It looked like they also didn¡¯t want to go back.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue took them to the Chinese-style hotel, Magic Castle, and the underwater Dragon Palace.


    She also took siblings of the same generation to the Ghost House.


    After staying for a few days, they stopped persuading seniors to return, as they were taking good care of them here.


    Even the picky stepmother of Xia Yue didn¡¯t say anything this time.


    But she did do some things that were not pleasant.


    Whenever she saw Yan Mo in here, she always tried to create opportunities for Yan Mo and Xia Qing to be alone.


    Knowing that Xia Yue and Yan Mo were living in the same yard, she said some bad things about Xia Yue, even suggested Xia Qing to move in.


    However, when the seniors found out about this, they admonished her in front of everyone, telling her not to meddle in the matters.


    After that, she behaved herself a bit.


    After staying for a few days, the rest of the family was preparing to go back. Song Qin wanted Xia Qing to stay, ostensibly to take care of the seniors, claiming that it was inconvenient without anyone serving them, but in fact she wanted Xia Qing to get closer to Yan Mo.


    The seniors knew what she was up to, and they straightforwardly said that they didn¡¯t need any help, asking them to return home. If they miss them, they could make phone calls or visit during holidays.


    Just like that, the whole Xia family left, leaving the seniors to enjoy their retirement here.

 Chapter 355 - 344: Opening Business

    Chapter 355: Chapter 344: Opening Business


    Once they left, there were only five days left until the grand opening of the vacation resort.


    During these five days, Xia Yue lets Ao Mi invite those small webcasters he had recommended before for a ¡¯resort opening test promotion¡¯.


    During this period, Ao Mi had also met many webcasters who had gotten in touch on the platform, so he went ahead and invited them also, proposing they join for some food and fun.


    They were all smaller webcasters, possibly not that well-known, but they were all of good character.


    Xia Yue did not refuse, having people around would certainly help to broaden the promotion.


    In the remaining five days, Xia Yue takes care of the hotel¡¯s operations, and Ao Mi places the dining location in the hotel kitchen area.


    The resort staff also go there to eat at the staff Dining Hall.


    Finally, when it¡¯s time for the hotel¡¯s opening, Xia Yue organized a simple opening ceremony. This is just a pilot operatation, she plans to hold a grand opening ceremony or event when the resort is fully constructed.


    By then, there won¡¯t be just a few of them, it would feel less bare.


    The higher-ups, aware of the resort opening today, sent over a few flower baskets in appreciation.


    The ceremony was put together in just an hour.


    Ao Mi invited seven small webcasters, four males and three females.


    Xia Yue arranged a car to pick them up from the airport.


    Cheng Tian was the first webcaster that Ao Mi knew, a rich second generation who lived a leisurely life, backed by his wealthy family and elder siblings.


    Through him, Ao Mi met the other six, Li Yao, Wu Liang, Wang Peng, Yao Tingting, Tian Ou, Qi Min.


    All six accepted Ao Mi¡¯s invitation with a mix of anticipation and nerves.


    Before they came, they searched for information about the soon-to-be-opened resort, but all they found was that it was a government-supported project. There wasn¡¯t much else.


    But knowing it was government-supported, they were less afraid.


    The vehicle stopped at the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel and Ao Mi was already there waiting for them.


    Upon seeing them get out of the car, he immediately greeted them with a smile.


    "Hello, I am Big Stomach Wang Taotie, Ao Mi," Ao Mi introduced himself with a smile.


    "Wow, Ao Mi, you look handsomer in person than in the videos. Hello, I am Yaochi Fairy, Li Yao," Li Yao said with a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "I am Tingting Bupang, Yao Tingting, a real hunk indeed, I thought it was just a filter," Yao Tingting also said with a smile.


    "I am Tan Lingling Not Afraid, Cheng Tian. Bro, your hotel is luxurious, you must have spent a lot," said Cheng Tian, introducing himself and looking around at the hotel in front of him.


    "No, it¡¯s not costly, it¡¯s my boss¡¯s. It just opened today, so I invited you guys to gather some popularity and do some promotion," Ao Mi replied honestly.


    "Is everything free to enjoy?" Wu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Correct, food and fun are all free. For the next three days, I will be cooking for you guys, and all you need to do is live stream in the Ghost House and promote the resort," Ao Mi replied with a nod and a smile.


    "That sounds great. I love the Ghost House, plus I get to eat and play for free. Last time you sent me food, I didn¡¯t get much of it as my siblings snagged it all. This time, I¡¯m sure to eat to my heart¡¯s content," Cheng Tian said.


    "That¡¯s the spirit. Let¡¯s get you all checked in and give out room keys first. You can rest up, I¡¯ll call you once the meal is ready," Ao Mi led them into the hotel.


    "The decoration here is extravagant, must have cost a fortune. These display pieces are exquisite, they¡¯re all handmade, right? By a master craftsman," Wang Peng walked into the lobby, looked at the surroundings, and remarked with surprise.

 Chapter 356 - 345: Having a Meal

    Chapter 356: Chapter 345: Having a Meal


    "This hotel¡¯s front desk is even better than a five-star hotel, and the environment looks good too."


    "We really hit the jackpot this time."


    A few people lined up to chat, occasionally asking Ao Mi questions, and Ao Mi patiently answered them.


    Sena was at the front desk checking them in, since there were only a few of them, she would help wherever needed.


    Soon, Sena had checked them in and gave them their room keys, all single rooms.


    Ao Mi led them to their rooms.


    The seven of them had connecting rooms. When they opened the first room, they all looked excitedly, their faces filled with amazed smiles.


    So far, they were extremely pleased with this trip.


    After Ao Mi took them to their rooms, he told them to settle in first. The rooms had prepared fruit drinks, and they could eat dim sum while resting.


    Once the food was ready, he would message them to come down to eat.


    After sending off Ao Mi, the seven of them returned to their rooms, carefully observing everything, even picking up some exquisite handcrafts to appreciate.


    They were particularly surprised when they ate the fruit that was prepared in the room.


    The reason they could play together with Cheng Tian was because they got along well and had similar family backgrounds.


    They did live-streaming purely for fun. Even if they didn¡¯t work, their family could still afford to support them.


    They had tried the fruit from the Four Seasons Store, which recently became popular on the shopping platform. The fruit here was exactly the same.


    Then it dawned on them that their hotel was called the Four Seasons Hotel, although they couldn¡¯t remember the name of the resort.


    When the meal was ready, Ao Mi messaged them in their group chat, asking them to come down for dinner.


    As soon as they entered the dining hall, they smelled the food. Following the aroma, they saw Ao Mi setting the bowls and chopsticks, with the scent coming from the spread of dishes on the table.


    "Come and eat! I prepared all the dishes you mentioned earlier." Ao Mi warmly greeted them with a smile as they approached.


    The group of seven came over and sat down.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, they swallowed.


    "Go ahead and dig in! This is our opening meal, and it¡¯s also to welcome you," Ao Mi said with a smile.


    "Well, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony then." Cheng Tian picked up his chopsticks and started eating right away.


    "This is delicious! It really tastes better right out of the pot." Cheng Tian exclaimed after a bite. He then stopped talking, and his chopsticks never stopped moving.


    Seeing him like this, the others put everything aside and started eating. They had been craving Ao Mi¡¯s dishes for a long time.


    This time they were determined to eat their fill.


    As they ate the food Ao Mi prepared, they were fill with joy. Ao Mi received all their emotions.


    Even though he was competing with them for food, he felt full. He thought to himself, coming for the job interview was indeed a correct decision.


    Just a few people managed to make him feel full. If the resort becomes bustling, with more people eating the food he prepared, the emotions they emit will definitely not only fill him up but also further improve his cultivation base.


    They finished the big table of food in about ten to twenty minutes. The plates were clean, and each of them had a small belly.


    "Why can¡¯t I have two stomachs? If I had one more, I could eat a bit more." Cheng Tian said with a hint of regret.


    "It was too delicious. I haven¡¯t eaten this much in a long time. I definitely need to go to the gym when I go back." Li Yao touched her stomach, expressing satisfaction and worry at the same time.


    "Ao Mi, didn¡¯t you eat anything? All the food has now been eaten by us." Tian Ou looked at Ao Mi and said.


    "I¡¯m full, I¡¯m not hungry. This meal is prepared for you." Ao Mi waved his hand and said.


    "Ao Mi, are you the reincarnation of the God of Cooking? The food you prepare is delicious, I don¡¯t even want to leave." Qi Min laughed.


    "I don¡¯t want to leave either." Wu Liang nodded his head in agreement.


    Everyone else also agreed that if they could eat such delicious food every day, they wouldn¡¯t want to leave either.

 Chapter 357 - 346: Live Broadcast

    Chapter 357: Chapter 346: Live Broadcast


    The group had stuffed themselves to the point that they were rooted to their seats. They slouched on the backs of the chairs, patting their bellies, trying to be comfortable.


    Ao Mi brought them two more fruit platters.


    Tian Ou thought of the fruit they ate earlier in their rooms and was curious, so he asked, "Ao Mi, I assume you buy your fruit from that Four Seasons shop on the shopping platform, right? Your boss is quite resourceful. Do you know it¡¯s tough to buy fruits and veggies from the Four Seasons shop? They sell out so quickly each time they restock."


    As he spoke, he picked up a chunk of watermelon and began to eat. It was juicy and sweet, reviving his appetite.


    "Actually, the fruit we sell on the shopping platform comes from here," Ao Mi replied nonchalantly.


    "What?!" All seven of them stared at him, eyes wide.


    "Did something go wrong?" Seeing the surprise in their eyes, Ao Mi couldn¡¯t help wondering if he¡¯d said something incorrect.


    "But this is a vacation area, isn¡¯t it? Why are you selling fruits and vegetables?" Cheng Tian asked, clearly puzzled.


    "The vacation area decided to sell our surplus harvest on the platform since it was too much. The shop name is also from the vacation area; the boss lazily threw it together," Ao Mi explained.


    "No wonder the platform always sells so little, and it¡¯s never enough to snap up. So that¡¯s why," Yao Tingting mused as she ate her fruit, realization dawning on her face.


    "Most of the ingredients we used to prepare your dishes were grown here in the resort. We¡¯ve become almost self-sufficient after a period of cultivation and breeding," Ao Mi chuckled.


    "Really?! This is definitely the best meal I¡¯ve ever had," Wu Liang remarked, eyes sparkling. He found today¡¯s dishes a vast improvement from what he usually ate.


    They chatted and continued eating.


    Meanwhile, in the Mansion, Xia Yue and her group were also dining, celebrating the inauguration of the vacation area.


    Everyone in the resort, except for Ao Mi, was present.


    Feeling an awkward gap between herself and Cheng Tian¡¯s group, Xia Yue decided it would be best if she didn¡¯t approach them just yet.


    She reminded Ao Mi to treat them well and ensure they remember to start the live stream for the promotion.


    Ao Mi replied that they planned to livestream from the Ghost House in the afternoon, inviting her to check it out if she was interested. He even sent her a link to follow.


    Xia Yue went ahead and followed the link.


    After lunch, they rested for over two hours.


    Ao Mi then led them to the Ghost House, describing the scenic views along the way.


    They noticed a Magic Castle next to the Chinese-style hotel and asked about it.


    Ao Mi simply told them it would open later when there were more visitors, but it wasn¡¯t open to the public yet.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Tian¡¯s group decided not to inquire any further.


    They brought along some basic livestreaming equipment ¡ª all portable, high-resolution, and with stabilization features.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the Ghost House, they started setting up their equipment and then launched the livestream.


    "Hello, everyone. Good afternoon. This is Tan Lingling, and as we promised before, we¡¯re starting our joint livestream now."


    "Hello, everyone. Good afternoon, this is Tingting Bupang, and successful face-to-face meeting. There are handsome boys and beautiful girls everywhere."


    "Hello, everyone. This is Yaochi Fairy."


    "Hello, everyone. This is Liangge Buliang."


    "Hello, everyone. This is Qisi Miaoxiang."


    "Hello, everyone. This is Big Stomach King Taotie."


    "Hello, everyone. This is I Want to Be a VIP."


    "Hello, everyone. This is Dapeng Zhanchi."


    All eight of them greeted their fans in their respective livestream rooms, and showcased others in the group, indicating that they had all convened.


    They had previously announced that they would be streaming together for this episode.


    [Wow, there are handsome guys and beautiful girls everywhere.]


    [Big Stomach King is so handsome, I¡¯m amazed! He could easily make his debut with that look. Why is he a food anchor?]


    [Just because he likes cooking and food, why can¡¯t he be?]


    [I want to know what this joint livestream is about?]


    "Finally, someone¡¯s asked about the main point. This time, we¡¯re streaming from the Ghost House, and this was the main reason why Big Stomach King invited us here. We heard this Ghost House is exceptionally thrilling. So, we¡¯re here to see if it¡¯s as exciting as it¡¯s cracked up to be.


    We¡¯ve even bet on it. If it¡¯s not that exciting, he has to cook for us for a month. The food that Big Stomach King cooks is so delicious that I can¡¯t wait to check out the Ghost House and make him lose the bet. Hahaha." Cheng Tian laughingly told his fans.

 Chapter 358 - 347: Let鈥檚 Begin

    Chapter 358: Chapter 347: Let¡¯s Begin


    [The Ghost House exploration, tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯m betting the anchors are gonna scream like banshees, can¡¯t wait]


    [Ready to screenshot the anchors¡¯ faces for memes (dog-headed emoji)]


    [This is gonna be good, I love it! I¡¯m all set and ready to laugh my ass off]


    ...


    When the livestream fans heard about the Ghost House exploration, they started chitchatting with anticipation and hilarious banter.


    Cheng Tian and his crew didn¡¯t mind the teasing.


    Though each anchor didn¡¯t have a huge following, the total viewership was around forty to fifty thousand. Not a bad turnout.


    Sena was already waiting for them at the ticket booth


    Ao Mi led them to the booth


    "Welcome! There are three Ghost House scenarios: a hospital, a Chinese-style wedding, and a campus. Take a look at the brochures and pick the one you want to try." Sena greeted them with a warm smile.


    [Oh my god! The girl at the ticket booth is breathtaking! She¡¯s my dream girl!]


    [Even I, as a girl, am dazzled. She¡¯s so beautiful.]


    [She gives off an ethereal vibe, like a forest elf.]


    [How can a Ghost House ticket seller be this gorgeous? What alternate universe is this? I need to be there! I want to meet this goddess]


    The comment section of the livestream overflowed when Sena appeared.


    "Aren¡¯t you the receptionist lady from the hotel?" Li Yao asked Sena, puzzled.


    "The resort is short-staffed and, since we just opened and don¡¯t have many guests, Sena performs multiple roles. Hurry up and pick a scenario." Ao Mi explained, pushing them to choose.


    Urged by Ao Mi, they instantly picked up the three brochures that Sena had left on the counter, flipping through them to read the descriptions.


    "Which one do you guys think is better? I personally find the Chinese-style wedding pretty thrilling." Cheng Tian asked the others.


    "I¡¯m also leaning towards the wedding one."


    "I think the campus one is cool. Every school has a ghost story, y¡¯know."


    "I think the hospital is a pretty solid choice. It has lots of atmosphere."


    "The hospital seems too gory. The wedding decor looks nice though, I¡¯ll go for the wedding."


    Cheng Tian, Qi Min, and Yao Tingting ended up selecting the wedding theme. Li Yao and Wu Liang, on the other hand, favored the campus scenario. Tian Ou and Wang Peng showed more interest in the hospital.


    With everyone having different opinions, they all looked at Ao Mi.


    "If you¡¯re all up for it, we can do all three scenarios. One each day. For now, let¡¯s follow the majority and start with the wedding. Tomorrow, we do the hospital, and the day after, the campus. Or we can mix up the order." Ao Mi suggested. This would keep everyone happy.


    "Why not just do them all in one day? We have plenty of time to go through the wedding scenario, then the other two." Wang Peng asked, confused.


    "You¡¯ll understand once you¡¯ve gone through one." Ao Mi replied with a mysterious smile.


    "Pshaw! We¡¯re not scared." Cheng Tian confidently spoke up.


    Following Ao Mi¡¯s suggestion, they chose the wedding scenario first.


    Sena handed them a card, said with a smile: "Please hold onto your cards. Enjoy the game!"


    Ao Mi took the card and led them towards the Ghost House.


    On the way, they kept examining the card, not quite understanding its purpose. They asked Ao Mi what the card was for.


    "It¡¯s the key to the Ghost House." Ao Mi explained with a smile.


    He swiped his card at the Ghost House entrance, and the others followed suit.


    Noticing there were three card readers at the entrance, they asked about it.


    Ao Mi further explained the reason.


    "Fans, my friends, we¡¯re now entering the spine-chilling Ghost House adventure. Stay tuned!"


    The moment the Ghost House gate swung open, Cheng Tian and his group addressed their livestream audience.


    Then, they attached the live broadcast device to their chests so that the viewers could experience the Ghost House through their perspective.

 Chapter 359 - 348: Live Streaming in a Ghost House Part 1

    Chapter 359: Chapter 348: Live Streaming in a Ghost House Part 1


    After setting everything up, Ao Mi led them into the house.


    As they entered, they first saw a long, dark corridor.


    "It¡¯s so dark? How are we going to walk?" Li Yao asked, swallowing nervously.


    The live-streaming equipment had a night vision function, so they could see clearly.


    "This is the passageway to the scene, we haven¡¯t started yet, don¡¯t be scared." Ao Mi said.


    Ao Mi led them forward.


    After three minutes, they saw a light. As they approached, they saw a lively wedding scene.


    "It looks quite normal."


    "The scene feels very real. The costumes and props of the NPCs are good too."


    "Even better than some period dramas."


    "Your boss really didn¡¯t skimp on the decor. The large sum of money spent on it makes it even more real than some film and television cities."


    Cheng Tian and the others relaxed their guard as they looked at the scene.


    Ao Mi just smiled and remained silent.


    The fans in the live room were also discussing the scene. They felt the scene was good, but not scary. After all, this was the Ghost House.


    Not much later, as the plot unfolded, Cheng Tian and his group were scared to the point of running while screaming for their mothers to save them.


    The fans in the live room were also startled as they watched the live stream in first-person perspective through the screen.


    [That paper man was so scary, it appeared out of nowhere.]


    [I¡¯m sitting at my desk and was so scared I almost fell backward.]


    [I was just drinking a cup of water and got so scared I splashed it all over my face.]


    [The NPCs in this ghost house are really awesome. So realistic that I almost thought I really saw a ghost.]


    [So real. This is the Ghost House experience I¡¯ve been wanting. The NPCs are even scarier than those in amusement parks.]


    [Exciting. I definitely want to experience this for myself. Anchor, remember to send the address, I¡¯m going to check it out.]


    Some discussed the fright they got, while more courageous viewers expressed their desire to experience the thrill for themselves.


    Cheng Tian, Qi Min and the others couldn¡¯t bother about the live stream anymore. They felt as if they had encountered real ghosts and now, overwhelmed with fear, they wanted to leave, to go home, and wished they could be hugged by their mothers.


    The fans in the live room watched them being scared and shamelessly made fun of them in the live comments. Although they themselves were also scared, no one knew, so it didn¡¯t stop them from mocking the anchors.


    Of course, some also noticed that Ao Mi remained calm throughout, showing no hint of fear. He would run along with the others, but his face always remained calm.


    Because of this unique characteristic, Ao Mi¡¯s performance was soon the subject of much discussion. However, knowing that the ghost house was his workplace, the viewers speculated that he was too familiar with the NPCs, hence his lack of fear. They found that his calm demeanor did not affect the viewing experience, but actually enhanced it by providing a contrast to Cheng Tian and others¡¯ reactions.


    It took them two hours to finish the experience.


    After finally making it out and seeing the sunlight, they collapsed to the ground.


    "I feel like I¡¯ve just dodged a bullet," Cheng Tian said, his face filled with relief.


    "Yeah, it was really scary. Now I understand why you said we should only do one scene per day, Ao Mi. My heart really couldn¡¯t take any more shocks," Wu Liang said, still in a daze.


    "That NPC was too realistic. I really thought I saw a ghost," Qi Min said.


    "The feeling of seeing daylight again is so amazing. I¡¯ll never complain about the sun being too bright again," Li Yao said, looking up at the sky.


    "Ao Mi, you were really calm," Tian Ou said, noticing that Ao Mi¡¯s clothes and hair were neat and tidy.


    "It¡¯s alright, this doesn¡¯t scare me." Ao Mi said with a smile.


    The fans watching the live stream saw them come out and chat leisurely on the ground, creating a serene atmosphere.

 Chapter 360 - 349: Continuation of Live Broadcast Preparation

    Chapter 360: Chapter 349: Continuation of Live Broadcast Preparation


    After a short break, Ao Mi urged them to get going.


    They arrived at the ticket booth and returned the card to Sena.


    "Did you all have a good time? We hope to see you again." Sena asked with a smile.


    "In a word, thrilling," Cheng Tian replied with a grin.


    "Terrifying, thrilling, really felt like meeting ghosts." Li Yao grinned bitterly at Sena.


    "It was indeed scary, but after recovering, I want to come again." Wu Liang said with a smile.


    Originally, Ao Mi was planning to return the cards with them then take them back.


    However, the fans of their live streaming room wanted to appreciate Sena¡¯s beauty a bit longer, so after secretly asking for Sena¡¯s approval, they all chatted for about ten to twenty minutes.


    Finally, under the reluctant glances of the fans in the live streaming room, they left the Ghost House area.


    On the way back, they gave the fans in the live streaming room a look at the beautiful surroundings before turning off the live stream, promising to show them the cooking process later on.


    Back at the hotel, Cheng Tian and the others first went to freshen up. They had sometimes fallen to the ground and gotten dusty while being chased around in the Ghost House. Though it didn¡¯t appear that dirty, they had still rolled on the ground and sweated from running for so long, so it was definitely better to do so before washing.


    Ao Mi also went back to his room to use the Cleanse spell, changed his clothes, and headed to the kitchen to prepare the food ingredients needed for the night.


    Xia Yue knew that he might not have time to cook because he had guests in the afternoon, so she asked him to prepare hotpot ingredients, simmer the soup base, and send it over to the mansion.


    They were going to have hotpot that night.


    Allocating time for his friends and fans, while also promoting his own resort.


    Xia Yue even prepared a large screen, so they could watch the live stream while eating hotpot.


    After Ao Mi delivered the things to the mansion and returned, he found that Cheng Tian and the others had finished freshening up and were waiting for him in the lobby.


    "Where did you go? We just checked and there¡¯s nobody in this hotel, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting robbed?" Cheng Tian asked Ao Mi curiously.


    "If you wanted to steal something and attempt to leave, you would be subdued before even stepping out of the courtyard. There are robot guards here. They don¡¯t show up normally, only appearing when there is theft, violence, or dangerous situations in the hotel." After finishing his explanation, Ao Mi glanced at them and continued, "With your puny figures, you don¡¯t stand a chance against them."


    "Ao Mi, you¡¯re belittling me with that comment. I often go to the gym, and I even have abs." Wu Liang said to them.


    "Exactly, let¡¯s have a match and you¡¯ll see how capable I am." Cheng Tian was also not convinced by Ao Mi¡¯s words.


    "Do you guys still want to eat or not?" Ao Mi changed the subject. He was sure he could take them all down alone if he tried.


    "Eat, eat, let¡¯s cook now." The moment food was mentioned, everyone immediately forgot about the previous topic, their eyes filled with anticipation as they looked at Ao Mi.


    "Ao Mi, is your Boss really okay with all of us going into the kitchen to live stream?" Wang Peng asked, still feeling a bit uncertain.


    "No problem, the kitchen is my territory and is under my jurisdiction," Ao Mi nodded and reassured him.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The sooner we cook, the sooner we can eat." Qi Min urged.


    Ao Mi led them into the kitchen which was roughly about two hundred and thirty square meters in area.


    All the equipment was brand new and came with the hotel.


    Food ingredients, seasoning, pots, and pans were neatly arranged.


    It looked bright and shiny without any peculiar smell at all.


    After taking a look, they put their live streaming equipment into place, picked up their mobile devices, and started adjusting their settings.


    Once they confirmed there were no issues, they started their live stream.

 Chapter 361 - 350: Greedy

    Chapter 361: Chapter 350: Greedy


    "Hello everyone, it¡¯s great to see you all again. This time, we are live-streaming the Big-stomach King¡¯s cooking process. He¡¯s preparing a feast for us today, which is said to be a banquet-level meal.


    Now let¡¯s see what Big-stomach King is going to cook for us," said Cheng Tian who acted as the anchor and was speaking to the live camera.


    Wu Liang and Wang Peng moved the camera and followed Ao Mi, filming him as he cooked.


    As the meals Ao Mi was preparing were of a higher level, the ingredients required more time. That¡¯s why he started preparing them two days in advance.


    The dishes Ao Mi made were based on recipes he learned from other worlds, and they were more or less different from the dishes in this world.


    [His knife skills are incredible]


    [He looks so cool when he¡¯s cooking. Whoever marries him in the future will truly be lucky.]


    [Should I order takeout now? I feel like I¡¯ll go crazy with cravings and chew on my phone soon]


    Cheng Tian, Wu Liang, and Wang Peng were in charge of the live camera while Li Yao, Qi Min, Yao Tingting, and Tian Ou assisted Ao Mi in washing vegetables, dishes, tea trays, or monitoring the fire and the time.


    Since there were people around, Ao Mi couldn¡¯t use his Spiritual Power and had to rely on his own hands to make the dishes, which took twice as long as usual.


    Ao Mi occasionally explained the steps of cooking to them, but not a lot.


    To enliven the atmosphere in the live streaming room, Cheng Tian often told humorous jokes, read the live comments, asked questions to the people present, and had them reply.


    All the people there were minor streamers, but when all their fans were combined, their live stream attracted decent traffic.


    Especially because over an hour ago, their Ghost House live stream had been recorded by fans and spread onto other platforms with various kinds of music dubbed in.


    Because the content was so realistic, people who saw it initially thought it was a trailer for a horror movie, until it was explained in the comments that it was a recording of a live stream from a haunted house.


    Many people followed the direction and subscribed to their channel, watched their recorded live stream, found it even more interesting, and started watching when they noticed that they were live again.


    People who were first attracted by the haunted house left the stream pretty quickly, but many stayed for the attractive appearances of Ao Mi and the others.


    As Ao Mi kept producing dish after dish, those who initially stayed for the hosts¡¯ looks began to crave the food.


    As the saying goes, "People regard food as their prime necessity". Although good looks are appealing, it¡¯s the food that can be consumed.


    After more than three hours, Ao Mi managed to make ten dishes.


    [These must be delicious, I¡¯ve seen Tan Lingling stealing bites multiple times.]


    [The others have stolen bites as well, but they think we didn¡¯t notice.]


    [I planned to go on a diet, but after watching this live stream, I ordered takeout again.]


    [I just had dinner, but now I¡¯m hungry again.]


    "The dish is so fragrant, it tastes so good. It¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t try it." Cheng Tian waved a plate in front of the camera, then picked up his chopsticks and started eating, looking very pleased. He said with a satisfied smile to the camera.


    The audience on the other side of the camera were so annoyed that they wanted to beat him up.


    All the others, apart from Ao Mi, followed suit.


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s get the food out and start eating, it¡¯s already late." Ao Mi looked at their childish actions and said speechlessly.


    "Alright, it¡¯s dinner time." Cheng Tian immediately picked up a plate and walked out.


    The rest followed suit, each carrying a plate, leaving the remaining dishes for Ao Mi to put on a cart and pushed out.


    They set up the live camera in front of them again, taking turns introducing the taste and texture of the dishes to the audience.


    Their fans could only watch in envy, satiating their cravings with their own takeout food or the snacks at hand.


    Unwilling to be the only ones craving, they shared the live stream content on other platforms so more people could crave with them.

 Chapter 362 - 351: Settling Private Scores in Public

    Chapter 362: Chapter 351: Settling Private Scores in Public


    After the eight of them had finished eating, they turned off the live stream, finished their leftovers, and helped clean up the dishes.


    They planned to help wash the dishes, feeling it was a bit much for Ao Mi to wash so many by himself.


    But Ao Mi told them just to put the dishes into the sink and he would wash them later with a dishwasher, which saves time and energy.


    After tidying up, Ao Mi led them to rest in the hotel garden, where they drank tea, digested their food, and chatted.


    Their fans continued to upload recorded streams onto other internet platforms and engaged in lively discussions after they ended the broadcast.


    Their afternoon live-stream of the Ghost House gained quite the popularity in circles that loved horror and thrill.


    After Xia Yue and others finished eating, they also followed up on their live broadcast, curious to see how it had been promoted.


    "Look, so many people want to experience it themselves and are asking for the address. Our resort is going to be a hit." Xia Yue said happily to Yan Mo while watching a Ghost House live-stream video that had a lot of comments. Quite a few users who liked the thrill were asking for the location, wanting to experience it for themselves.


    "Yes, everything is moving in a good direction." Yan Mo nodded with a smile.


    "Host, is that small amount of people really worth your happiness? You¡¯re too easily satisfied. You should aim to grow and strengthen your resort until it¡¯s known worldwide." The System looked at how happy its host was merely over a few comments and sighed at her lack of ambition. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy only when you see lots of people coming?


    "What do you know? People need to eat bit by bit, and you need to walk step by step. The fact that people are interested and want to come is a good start. It¡¯s great to have this many comments. Look at these videos with barely any comments, and these small-time anchors¡¯ live rooms only have a few people."


    Ao Mi¡¯s live-stream numbers today have been really good already, don¡¯t set your expectations so high." Xia Yue said to the System irritably.


    The system just rolled an eye at her.


    "Congratulations host, on the successful grand opening of your resort. Please receive one thousand visitors consuming at the resort within one month.


    Rewards: Ten lottery draws, an artificial intelligence robot, one plane transfer.


    Upon failure: Carry a ten-kilogram weight, run ten circles around the mansion for half a month."


    "So, just like that, you¡¯re gonna give me a task? One thousand visits? I¡¯ve just opened! And why is there a punishment for failure this time? Feels like a personal grudge." Xia Yue looked at the System indignantly when she heard its voice.


    "Pressure is what drives people. Didn¡¯t you say plenty of people in the video comments want to come? One thousand visits will be a piece of cake." The System watched her with a smug look. This lazy host made progress only when there were a pressure and motivation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t lift a finger!


    Xia Yue was so mad she looked ready to breathe fire.


    "Go host go! You¡¯re the best." The System said to Xia Yue in a particularly annoying tone, then dodged out of the way before she could lunge at it.


    Yan Mo watched as Xia Yue was about to lose control, glared at the System that moved away, and turned to comfort Xia Yue: "Okay, don¡¯t be angry. We can accomplish a thousand visits. As long as people come and give good reviews, we won¡¯t have to worry about not having customers in the future."


    "It¡¯s a personal attack." Xia Yue complained to Yan Mo, feeling wronged.


    "Then just complete this task. That way it won¡¯t have a reason to laugh at you or attack you. If it dares to, we¡¯ll stop its treats, let it watch us enjoy good food, and it won¡¯t get anything." Yan Mo said.

 Chapter 363 - 352: Threat

    Chapter 363: Chapter 352: Threat


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard Yan Mo¡¯s idea. She remembered that all the System ever seemed to enjoy was eating, despite not needing to eat anything at all.


    Upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, the System glared at him with malice.


    That bastard actually suggested such an idea to the host.


    Yan Mo pretended not to see the System¡¯s murderous look in its eyes.


    When Yan Mo left Xia Yue¡¯s room, the System followed him.


    "You bastard, how could you suggest such an idea to the host? Do you believe that I won¡¯t find a way to give you some trouble?" The System started to rant at him as it followed him into his room.


    "There¡¯s no need for System-sama to be so angry, I was just offering her a suggestion to appease Xia Yue. She was thinking about thrashing you just now." Yan Mo casually remarked to the System, his face calm and relaxed.


    "What, should I thank you for appeasing the host too?" The System glared at Yan Mo. Its claws scraped against the table, prepared to swipe at him at any moment.


    "For the past 20 years or so, Xia Yue has led a lazy life with the Xia Family never forcing her to do anything. Even when she was discovered to not be a child of the Xia Family, she didn¡¯t suffer much.


    In the time that has passed, she has been busy enough with sufficient pressure in her previous 20 some odd years.


    Giving her another pressure-filled task now will be difficult for her to accept. It¡¯s crucial to keep her appeased," Yan Mo said, looking towards the System.


    "And how does that relate to the ludicrous idea you proposed?" The System griped at him, looking furious.


    "What I proposed would give her a sense that even if she fails the task, someone will be there to be punished with her. Moreover, it would be the same person who assigned her the task. This would make her feel a bit better.


    Moreover, don¡¯t worry, even if the task fails, and you don¡¯t have anything else to eat, I will secretly compensate you. However, we can¡¯t let Xia Yue know about this, or else she will get more angry.


    Her motivation for the tasks would fade even more," Yan Mo said with ease.


    The System silently processed Yan Mo¡¯s words, contemplating the relationship between the two proposed ideas.


    "Fine, if the task fails and I have nothing to eat, you must feed me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll scratch your face to shreds.


    The host is a beauty lover. If anything happens to your looks, you will never hear the end of it." The System waved its right forepaw at Yan Mo with a threatening tone in its voice.


    Yan Mo¡¯s face faltered for a moment as he spoke with a shaky voice, "I get it, just mind your words."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything out of line, and you should also mind your words, and make sure to limit your bad ideas." After it finished talking, the System left Yan Mo¡¯s room.


    Yan Mo watched the System¡¯s retreating figure, his gaze flickered, and he heaved a sigh.


    The next day, as Cheng Tian and the others were headed to the Dining Hall, they were surprised when they saw Xia Yue standing next to Sena at the reception.


    "Good morning, all of you." Sena greeted them cheerfully.


    "Good morning, Sena. Did you have breakfast yet?" Cheng Tian replied with a friendly greeting.


    "I have already eaten, but breakfast in the Dining Hall has been prepared. You all can go enjoy it now," she replied, still maintaining her smile.


    "Alright."


    After saying that, they all hurried off to the Dining Hall for breakfast. After having two meals there, they began to eagerly anticipate meal times.


    "Sena, how have you been adjusting?" After they had left, Xia Yue turned to Sena and asked.


    "It¡¯s not bad, the guests aren¡¯t hard to get along with," Sena answered sincerely.


    "That¡¯s good," Xia Yue replied with a nod.

 Chapter 364 - 353: The First Guest

    Chapter 364: Chapter 353: The First Guest


    Xia Yue was chatting with Sena when Ao Mi came out of the Dining Hall.


    "Boss, they said they¡¯d like to walk around by themselves for a while and go to the Ghost House in the afternoon," Ao Mi said.


    "Oh, remind them to bring their phones and remember their way back. Don¡¯t go to the back mountain; there are wild animals there," Xia Yue nodded, then instructed.


    "I understand. What about the Farming Area and the planting area? Can we go there?" Ao Mi nodded, thinking they might also be curious about this, and asked.


    "You can look from a distance, but don¡¯t go in so as not to scare the animals or damage the crops. The professors wouldn¡¯t be pleased," Xia Yue said.


    "OK, got it." Having received the answer, Ao Mi returned to the Dining Hall to inform his friends.


    "We should probably add some protective barriers around the Farming Area and planting area. These few guests might follow the rules, but future guests might not. It¡¯s better to prepare ahead, and we should also keep people out of the Main Mansion," Xia Yue pondered, then called Yan Mo to share her thoughts.


    Yan Mo agreed with her ideas. They had thought of this before but worried it might affect the guest experience, so they hadn¡¯t brought it up. Now that the resort owner also considered it and requested protection, they would take action.


    After speaking with Yan Mo, Xia Yue continued to sit at the front desk with Sena.


    "Boss, someone wants to book a room online," Sena suddenly shouted to Xia Yue.


    Upon hearing that someone was booking a room, Xia Yue immediately perked up and leaned towards the computer.


    "Where? Where?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Here. They¡¯re asking about our environment," Sena pointed to the page where the chat was happening on the computer screen.


    First Sight: Is this hotel really located in Baisha Village, Linzhou City? Isn¡¯t this place an abandoned village?


    Customer Service: Dear, you¡¯re correct, the original name of the hotel was indeed the abandoned Baisha Village, but now it has been converted into a four-seasons resort. If you have any doubts, you can check the resort¡¯s record on the relevant official website.


    First Sight: Does the hotel have rooms with a sea view? I want to reserve a double room with a sea view.


    Customer Service: Absolutely, dear. You can just book the room and make a note of it. We¡¯ll reserve a sea-facing double room for you.


    First Sight: Thank you.


    "This person actually knew the original name of this place. I didn¡¯t even know that. How did you know?" After reading the chat record, Xia Yue looked at Sena in surprise and asked.


    Truthfully, she also has a decent understanding of the original place, but anyway, she trusts that the State wouldn¡¯t deceive her.


    Yet, someone from a Different World knew her domain better than she, the owner, did, which made it seem like she didn¡¯t care enough about her own property.


    However, she thought about it briefly and chose not to dwell on it. Having someone help understand the certain aspects saved her the trouble, and besides, the person wouldn¡¯t harm her anyway.


    "I¡¯ve read all the resort¡¯s documents, so I knew," Sena said casually.


    "Oh." Xia Yue nodded, not asking further.


    "Strictly speaking, this person is our first guest, and we must treat him well," Xia Yue said to Sena.


    "Yes, boss," Sena nodded. This was also her first test. As for Cheng Tian and his group, they had been invited by Ao Mi. Ao Mi would take care of their hospitality, so she wouldn¡¯t have much involvement.

 Chapter 365 - 354: Emotionless Advertising Slogan

    Chapter 365: Chapter 354: Emotionless Advertising Slogan


    "When will he arrive?" Xia Yue asked.


    "He¡¯s booked for tomorrow, for a whole week." Sena checked the hotel room booking system. The other party had already reserved it for seven days.


    "Nice start." Xia Yue smiled as she heard about the timing.


    "Indeed." Sena also looked forward to it.


    When Yan Mo came to the hotel to see Xia Yue, she shared the news with him.


    "Good, it¡¯s indeed a nice beginning." Yan Mo nodded after listening.


    In the morning, Cheng Tian and others took a walk around the hotel, met Professor Hao who was heading to the planting area, and they followed him to observe the planting process.


    Seeing the area full of fruits and vegetables that are hard to buy on shopping platforms, everyone was quite excited.


    Professor Hao knew their identities and allowed them to take videos to promote the resort more. He even gave them a small basket to hand-pick some melons and fruits to eat, and they could also eat freely while picking.


    Hearing that they could pick and eat freely, and even take some away, everyone was ecstatic.


    Professor Hao also told them that this was a unique benefit and other guests didn¡¯t have this treatment.


    After Cheng Tian, Li Yao, and the others thanked Professor Hao and promised to be careful not to damage the crops, they rushed to pick their favourite fruits and melons.


    After the lunch break, they brought their equipment and followed Ao Mi to the Ghost House again.


    In the morning, they had announced in the live streaming room what would be broadcasted and when it would start.


    Because of yesterday¡¯s live-streamed video, those who were following them knew they were going to live-stream the Ghost House again, and had already scheduled to watch it.


    As soon as they started broadcasting, they had an audience of more than one hundred thousand in no time.


    "Why are there suddenly so many people? Quite surprising." said Yao Tingting, feeling surprised as she saw the viewing count keep rising.


    "Many people want to see if this Ghost House is really that scary, many thought yesterday¡¯s recording was fake." Cheng Tian read a few comments and understood the situation.


    "Super Eater, there shouldn¡¯t be much difference between today¡¯s scene and yesterday¡¯s, right?" Wang Peng looked at Ao Mi, worrying that if today¡¯s Ghost House scene was not as good as yesterday¡¯s, it might bring negative effects.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the Ghost House at the Four Seasons Resort is top-notch, giving you a one hundred percent authentic experience. For fans who are interested, welcome to the Four Seasons Resort. Delicious food is waiting for you. Search ¡¯Four Seasons Resort¡¯ in Linzhou City to find the address." Ao Mi read the advertisement towards the camera.


    Live Streaming Room: ...


    Cheng Tian and others: ...


    "Hahaha, Ao Mi is so funny, this serious look of his hahaha." Xia Yue, who was at the ticket booth with Sena, was watching their live-stream. She couldn¡¯t resist laughing out loud when she heard Ao Mi¡¯s lines.


    Sena looked at Xia Yue with confusion, not understanding what was so funny. Ao Mi was reading the advertisement quite well.


    [This unexpected advertisement has me laughing so hard hahaha.]


    [Super Eater, blink if you¡¯ve been kidnapped.]


    [Hahahaha, with such a serious face, reading the emotionless ad, why does it make my heart flutter.]


    [The damn 100% real experience, I actually want to try. I wonder if it¡¯s really like being chased by a ghost.]


    "If you like thrilling experiences, you really should come and try after watching our live broadcast. Guaranteed to be an extreme thrill." Cheng Tian held back his laughter and chimed in.

 Chapter 366 - 355: 1% Progress

    Chapter 366: Chapter 355: 1% Progress


    After delivering the advertisement, they swiped their cards and entered the Ghost House. Today¡¯s theme was a hospital scene. Since Xia Yue had previously mentioned to Miaomiao that it shouldn¡¯t be too gruesome, they had redecorated. The outcome was less nauseating but indeed more terrifying.


    Once they entered the Ghost House, Ao Mi explained that he wouldn¡¯t show any fear. Having grown very familiar with the place (despite it actually being his first time there), he suggested that if viewers were looking for a more thrilling experience, they would be better off visiting other anchors¡¯ livestreams. As for him, things might appear a tad dull.


    This time he was mainly leading Cheng Tian and Wang Peng in as the host, nothing more.


    Initially, the fans thought he was bluffing. Some unbelieving fans stuck around in his livestream, eager to catch him in a moment of terror.


    They didn¡¯t get to witness that. Apart from Ao Mi¡¯s nonchalant expression, he occasionally comforted the visibly frightened Li Yao and the others but didn¡¯t do much talking.


    The others, being scared to the point of shouting, had ghost-white faces upon leaving the Ghost House and seemed sapped of their energy.


    Not to mention the direct contact was hair-raising, even the fans watching through the live broadcast were scared pretty badly.


    After the fright, the brave and thrill-seekers were eager to give it a go.


    Many started offering their comments, asking if they needed to make a reservation or purchase tickets in advance to enter the resort.


    Like yesterday, the group took a moment to recover by sitting on the ground after coming out.


    Ao Mi watched the questions in the comments and answered them.


    "No need to book or buy tickets online yet. You can just come to the resort. Since the resort isn¡¯t fully built yet, it¡¯s free of charge for now. Those interested can come and enjoy for yourselves."


    "At present, there are three Ghost House scenes - a hospital, a Chinese-style wedding, and a campus scene, which we haven¡¯t tried yet and will go check out tomorrow."


    "I¡¯d suggest not to take all three scenes at once, as it could be too much for your heart. If you¡¯re short on time, you can do one in the morning, one in the afternoon, and one in the evening. You might need to rest for one or two hours though."


    "If you have a longer vacation, I suggest one scene per day. We also have a hotel here called the Four Seasons Hotel that serves three meals a day at a reasonable price. For those interested, you can check the mini program on my homepage."


    Ao Mi looked at the comments, answering questions of common interest.


    When the Q&A had almost wrapped up half an hour later, he thanked the fans and viewers together with Cheng Tian and the others, bid them farewell, and ended the livestream.


    "Ao Mi, I need some comfort food for my heart!" Cheng Tian called out to him.


    "Ao Mi, are you really not afraid of those things?" Wang Peng curiously asked.


    "Not afraid, I¡¯m pretty brave." Ao Mi shrugged off, insinuating that the ghosts in the Ghost House were no match for him.


    "You¡¯re amazing," Yao Tingting gave him a thumbs up.


    While Ao Mi was cooking, Sena and Xia Yue returned to the hotel front desk.


    Quite a few people had inquired about the hotel through the link on Ao Mi¡¯s live streaming platform. Sena was responding to them one by one, but few of them made actual bookings.


    Only five rooms were booked in the end, all with double beds, nine people in total, coming in two groups, expected to arrive the day after tomorrow.


    Although the number of people was a bit low, at least there were some! As long as these people show up, that would mean one percent of her mission is complete.

 Chapter 367 - 356: Qu Xin

    Chapter 367: Chapter 356: Qu Xin


    Before turning ten, Qu Xin lived with her grandparents in Baisha Village as her parents worked abroad. She would only see her parents during the New Year celebrations, but each visit would last only a few days.


    After she turned ten, various accidents frequently occurred in Baisha Village. To ensure the safety of the villagers, the government provided a sum of money for the villagers to move out.


    Qu Xin then relocated to the city with her grandparents, joining her successful parents and the twin brother and sister they had by their side.


    However, having never lived with them for long, and being used to the rural lifestyle, Qu Xin found it hard to adapt to her parents¡¯ lifestyle. Her parents were very dissatisfied with some of her behaviours and often admonished her, even comparing her to her brother and sister.


    Thankfully, her grandparents supported her at that time.


    However, as they aged, her grandfather passed away when she turned eighteen. A few months after she enrolled in university at twenty, her grandmother passed away as well.


    Without their mediation, the relationship between Qu Xin and her parents, as well as her siblings, became more strained. Fortunately, she was in university and moved out to live in the dormitory. Other than returning home during the festivals, she seldom went back and arguments often broke out whenever she did.


    For her university major, she stubbornly chose traditional Chinese medicine, a course she liked, with the support of her grandmother. This was because her grandfather was a village barefoot doctor whom she had been learning from since she was young. She had an inexplicable fondness for the medicinal herbs and continued to learn from her grandfather even after they moved to the city.


    During her university internship, she worked at the city¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Due to her good performance, she naturally stayed on to work there.


    Three months ago, her parents asked her to get engaged to her sister Qu Wan¡¯s betrothed, a man from a family who had business dealings with the Qu family and had helped them to expand their business in the past.


    For the sake of aligning with that family, the Qu parents decided to arrange a childhood engagement with their children.


    The two families grew up together, you could even say they were childhood sweethearts. Qu Wan was very fond of him when she was young, often fondly calling him "Brother".


    After Qu Xin moved in with her parents, she frequently saw him coming over to play with Qu Wan. He was a year older than Qu Xin and four years older than Qu Wan.


    As they grew older, Qu Wan and him even attended the same university.


    Now, they suddenly wanted Qu Xin to replace Qu Wan and get engaged to him because he broke both of his legs while saving Qu Wan. He may never be able to stand up for the rest of his life and Qu Wan did not want to be with a disabled man.


    However, the Qu family still needed the cooperation of his family. Thus, they asked Qu Xin to replace Qu Wan, justifying it by saying that as a medical student, Qu Xin could take better care of him.


    Of course, Qu Xin did not agree. Consequently, her father arranged for someone to cause trouble at her hospital, resulting in her losing her job.


    Qu Xin had been fighting with them for so long and she was completely outmatched. She was very tired and missed her grandparents. She missed their time in Baisha Village. Although they were not rich back then, they were very happy.


    She wanted to go back to Baisha Village once more. When she looked up the route to Baisha Village, she was slightly taken aback to find that it had been developed into a resort. Nevertheless, she still wanted to go back and have a look.


    So, she reserved a room in the resort¡¯s hotel.


    When she drove to the entrance of the resort city, she was taken aback.


    Seeing Sena waiting for her at the entrance, she was amazed.


    "Are you Miss Qu?" Sena walked over when she saw the car stop, knocked on the car window, and asked with a smile when Qu Xin rolled down the window.

 Chapter 368 - 357: Heavy on My Mind

    Chapter 368: Chapter 357: Heavy on My Mind


    "Yes, may I ask who you are?" Qu Xin looked at Sena, asking with a bit of confusion.


    "Hello, I¡¯m from the Four Seasons Resorts, the front desk of the Four Seasons Hotel. My name is Sena. I¡¯m afraid that you might not be able to navigate to the hotel, so I came here to guide you." Sena explained with a smile.


    "Hello, thank you for the trouble." Qu Xin nodded.


    "I will be riding a bike ahead to guide you, you just follow me, it might be a bit slow, I hope you won¡¯t mind." Sena had only recently learned to ride small electric donkeys, and didn¡¯t dare ride too fast.


    "I want to ask you, is this the city wall?" Qu Xin looked at the city gate and city wall and asked. The wall was almost similar to what she had seen in the Forbidden City in Kyoto, but she did not remember it being there before.


    Those who could construct such good city walls were probably rare nowadays.


    "Yes, the area circled by the city wall is within the scope of our resort", Sena nodded.


    "So you mean the entire Baisha Village has been encircled and rebuilt?" Qu Xin continued to inquire.


    "Yes, however, the resort has for now only constructed a mansion where our boss resides, a Four Seasons Hotel to accommodate visiting guests and a Ghost House. There are also some areas used for farming and cultivation, with some minor warehouses or tool sheds constructed." As for the Magic Castle and the underwater Dragon Palace, Xia Yue did not plan to publicize them yet, and would do so to attract more people once guests increased in number.


    "Okay, I understand. I would appreciate if you could lead me to the hotel now." Qu Xin had long guessed it but was still slightly disappointed.


    Sena nodded, rode the small electric donkey to guide the way and Qu Xin followed behind in her car.


    The speed was not fast. Qu Xin suddenly found that a slow speed was not bad. Driving leisurely on the road, she looked at the surrounding scenery, and found some traces from the past that overlapped her memory. This discovery lifted up her mood quite a bit.


    Sena led her to park the car and brought her to the hotel reception for check-in.


    "Hello," Xia Yue stood at the reception desk, greeted with a smile when she saw Sena bringing people over.


    "Please show your ID card. I will help you with the registration." Xia Yue continued, smiling.


    Qu Xin looked at Xia Yue, then at Sena, thinking of the notable difference in appearance among the resort staff. But the front desk lady was not too bad, just a bit ordinary-looking compared to Sena.


    Xia Yue quickly helped her with check-in registration, then handed her a room card with a smile, saying "This is your room card, Ms. Qu. According to your previous request, the balcony of the room offers a view of the sea."


    "Thank you." Qu Xin took the room card and smiled.


    "Ms. Qu, we do have a dining hall in our hotel. If you need to eat, you can go there. However, we don¡¯t accept orders¡ªit¡¯s whatever our chef prepares for the day. But we guarantee the food is as good as that in a five-star restaurant.


    Dining hours: Breakfast 6:30 to 10:00; Lunch 11:30 to 1:00; Dinner 5:30 to 7:00.


    Additionally, there will be a late-night snack provided at ten every night if you wish to eat.


    Your room reservation includes three meals a day, and you can directly dine in the restaurant." Xia Yue continued, as she saw Qu Xin preparing to go upstairs.


    Qu Xin frowned slightly but didn¡¯t say anything more, just nodding in acknowledgment.


    After watching Qu Xin get on the elevator and go upstairs, Xia Yue started chatting with Sena.


    "She seems to have a lot on her mind," Xia Yue

 Chapter 369 - 358: Water of Life

    Chapter 369: Chapter 358: Water of Life


    "I can sense that she¡¯s contemplating suicide." Sena whispered.


    "What?!" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock. No, this was not good, her resort was just newly opened, and a suicide on premises would kill the business.


    "Is there anything you can do to cheer her up? Stop her from wanting to die." Xia Yue asked Sena with a serious look.


    "I¡¯ll try, I can use my ability to minimize her negative emotions and guide her towards the positive. But if she is fully determinate on dying, the effects from my ability might not be very effective.


    After all, I¡¯m a half-blood, not a pure elf." Sena replied, looking at her.


    "Getting her to think positively will be enough. She doesn¡¯t seem entirely negative; any shred of hope and she might pick herself back up." Xia Yue said as she grasped Sena¡¯s hand.


    "I¡¯ll go to the kitchen then and prepare a drink for her to calm her down." Sena responded.


    "Go quickly then, I¡¯m counting on you. You can do it." Xia Yue nodded her head, with high expectations of her.


    Sena walked into the kitchen; she gestured at Ao Mi, who was preparing lunch, then picked up a few strawberries and took a glass tube-like bottle filled with a green liquid from her Mustard Space, the liquid giving off a spiritual aura.


    "Water of Life? You have this?!" Ao Mi was surprised when he noticed the life energy and saw what was in her hand.


    "Yes." Sena responded. She then put strawberries into a juicer, added a drop of the Water of Life, and put the tube back into her space.


    She made juice out of the strawberries and poured it into three cups, placing two of the cups on a tray ready to be served.


    "This one¡¯s for you." Sena told Ao Mi before she left the kitchen with the tray.


    "Thank you." Ao Mi thanked her joyously and quickly grabbed the cup and downed the juice.


    "It tastes really good with the Water of Life added." Ao Mi praised after finishing the juice, then he washed the cup and continued cooking.


    Sena walked out of the kitchen with the juice. As she passed by the reception desk, she handed one cup to Xia Yue.


    "Thanks Sena, love you." Xia Yue shouted joyfully, looking at her strawberry juice.


    Sena smiled but said nothing and left.


    She knocked on Qu Xin¡¯s door. In a short while, Qu Xin opened the door, looking bewildered at Sena.


    "Can I help you with something?" Qu Xin asked.


    "Miss Qu, you are the very first official guest of our hotel since our opening. This is the strawberry juice we¡¯ve made especially for you, from strawberries grown right here on our resort, I believe you will find it very pleasant. I hope you¡¯d like it." Sena answered with a smile as she offered the tray to her.


    At first, Qu Xin was hesitant, but the sweet smell of the strawberries caught her off guard. She ended up reaching out to take the cup of strawberry juice.


    "Thank you." Qu Xin thanked her.


    "No problem, lunch will be ready soon. Feel free to rest until mealtime. You can use the service button in your room to reach us at any time if you need help. If you¡¯d like me to accompany you for a stroll, I¡¯m more than happy to." Sena said to her with a smile. While talking, she used her racial ability to help Qu Xin relax.


    "Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll come down when it¡¯s time for meals." Qu Xin nodded, though she didn¡¯t really feel like eating.


    "I¡¯ll head off then." Sena responded with a smile.


    "Goodbye, and thank you for the juice." Qu Xin said with a small smile and then closed the door.

 Chapter 370 - 359 Price

    Chapter 370: Chapter 359 Price


    After delivering the fruit juice and returning the tray to the kitchen, Sena went back to the reception desk to join Xia Yue.


    "How does she seem?" Xia Yue asked curiously, looking at Sena.


    "Her mood is stable for now." Sena replied.


    "The juice you made tastes so good, and it¡¯s full of rich spiritual Qi. How is that possible when the fruit is the same?" Xia Yue asked as she looked at the half-finished juice next to her.


    "I added some Water of Life, so the taste is better and has more spiritual power." Sena explained.


    "The Water of Life must be rare, right? How could you just add it in?" Xia Yue asked, realizing that this sounded like an expensive ingredient that Sena had just casually added.


    "It¡¯s okay, I have plenty." Sena said with a light smile. When she came here, she had visited the Holy Land of the Elf Clan and the storage of the Demon Clan to collect some things as backup.


    "Oh." There was a weirdness in Xia Yue¡¯s laugh, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    Qu Xin sat by the window, watching the distant sea and drinking the strawberry juice that Sena had given her.


    After taking a sip of strawberry juice, she looked at the cup in surprise. She had thought it was just ordinary strawberry juice, but it tasted amazing and it seemed to have lifted her spirits.


    If the juice tasted this good, the food in the dining hall should also be excellent.


    Suddenly, Qu Xin was looking forward to the food in the dining hall. Checking the time, it was already past twelve. She gathered her belongings, took her room card, her phone, and the cup, and headed out.


    As she passed the reception desk, she saw Sena.


    "The juice is really good, thank you." Qu Xin thanked Sena as she walked by.


    "You¡¯re welcome, it was specially prepared for you. The dining hall is over there. We¡¯re serving meals now, so feel free to head over." Sena replied warmly.


    "Um, can I leave this cup in the dining hall?" Qu Xin asked, shaking the cup in her hand in Sena¡¯s direction.


    "Yes, you can." Sena nodded.


    Qu Xin walked towards the dining hall with a smile.


    The dining hall had an ancient ambience and was decorated with antique items. As she looked around the dining hall, she saw Ao Mi, dressed in a chef-like robe, standing at a window. Besides him, there were only seven other diners.


    "Hello, may I know how to order here?" Qu Xin assumed he was an employee and hence asked him.


    "Hello, this is today¡¯s menu, take a look and let me know what you¡¯d like." Ao Mi recognizing her as today¡¯s guest made her the first guest at the resort in a real sense.


    Qu Xin looked in the direction he pointed to. On an electronic screen, it displayed today¡¯s lunch menu with five dishes¡ªjade shrimp, abalone, boiled conch, braised pork belly, and crystal pumpkin, with rice being the main dish.


    The shrimp, abalone, and conch all came from the sea and were caught by him early in the morning.


    "Can I try a bit of each? I can¡¯t eat too much by myself, but I want to taste everything." Although Qu Xin didn¡¯t hold much hope, she had made up her mind to order two dishes and rice, which would be enough.


    "Yes, do you have your room card? Swipe it here. If you¡¯re a guest with pre-booked meals included, you won¡¯t need to pay. However, if you¡¯re not, upon check-out the amount due for meals will be displayed. Of course, we will notify you of the cost for every meal."


    The menu prices are transparent, and there¡¯s no extra charge" Ao Mi clarified for her.


    As he was telling her, he pressed a few buttons on a card machine, and the display showed a total of 41 yuan.


    This was the price for the dishes Qu Xin ordered earlier. As she had requested just a bit of each dish, Ao Mi calculated one-third of the price for each.


    As long as dishes are ordered, a serving of rice comes free of charge. If ordered separately, rice costs five yuan.


    The restaurant had just opened, hence Xia Yue didn¡¯t set the prices for dishes too high¡ªeach costing 25 yuan.

 Chapter 371 - 360

    Chapter 371: 360f§Ôeewebnov§Ö?l.com


    Qu Xin handed the cup to Ao Mi and found a place to sit down.


    Before long, a robot server brought a dish to Qu Xin, placing it on the table in front of her.


    "Dear customer, please enjoy." With a sweet voice, the robot left the table.


    Qu Xin was in awe for a moment, then focused on the meal in front of her.


    The rich aroma of the dish stirred her appetite. Although she was not hungry before, she felt she could finish the entire meal.


    She ate a shrimp; it was sweet and lacked any fishy taste. Qu Xin could not help but eat two more and then turned her gaze to the other dishes.


    Since her portion was not large, she quickly finished all her meals.


    "Delicious, it¡¯s too delicious." Qu Xin leaned back on her chair after eating. At that moment, she felt so fulfilled that she temporarily forgot about the issues that had been weighing on her mind.


    "Do you have any fruit juice or drinks?" Qu Xin called out to Ao Mi, who was playing on his phone by the window.


    "Yes, there¡¯s an electronic menu screen on the table and you can order directly from it. A robot server will bring it to you shortly." Ao Mi called back after raising his head.


    Upon hearing this, Qu Xin pressed a button on the table. The surface of the table parted, revealing an electronic screen.


    Qu Xin was amazed. This screen was not far different from ordering delivery on a phone. She looked at the drinks menu, and without much choice other than juices, she chose the strawberry juice. She was still craving the strawberry juice she had had earlier.


    When submitting the order, she had to indicate whether she had a room card. When Qu Xin selected "yes," she was prompted to swipe her room card and the order was successfully submitted, without requiring any additional payment.


    Before long, the robot server brought over the strawberry juice.


    Qu Xin drank it eagerly, and even though it tasted great, it paled in comparison to the glass she had earlier.


    "Excuse me, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask." Qu Xin frowned and called out to Ao Mi.


    Ao Mi heard her, put his phone away, and walked over.


    "Hello, how can I assist you?" Ao Mi asked with a polite smile.


    "The lady at the front desk earlier served me a glass of strawberry juice that tasted wonderful. Why is this one different from that one? Although it¡¯s better than average strawberry juice, it¡¯s no match for the one I had earlier." Qu Xin looked at Ao Mi with a puzzled expression.


    Upon observing her, he realized that the strawberry juice Sena had made was not for herself or the boss, as he had originally thought, but for the lady in front of him.


    "The juice you¡¯re referring to was specially prepared for you by Sena. The water used in it is of the highest quality but is also extremely scarce.


    As you were our resort¡¯s first official guest, it was used to treat you. The water used in the restaurant isn¡¯t as good, hence the difference in taste." Ao Mi explained, having formulated a suitable response in his mind.


    "So, I won¡¯t be able to get it again?" Qu Xin looked disappointed.


    "Yes, as to when it will be available, that depends on your luck." The Water of Life, how could he casually distribute it? Moreover, this water belonged to Sena personally, not even the Boss had the authority to ask her for it.


    "Alright, thank you. The food you make is really delicious. Apart from my grandparents¡¯ cooking, it¡¯s the best food I¡¯ve ever had." Qu Xin looked somewhat forlorn for a moment, but quickly brightened up again as she spoke to Ao Mi.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ao Mi nodded and smiled in gratitude.


    Qu Xin finished her strawberry juice and left the Dining Hall, heading towards the hotel exit.

 Chapter 372 - 361: Provoked by the Scene

    Chapter 372: Chapter 361: Provoked by the Scene


    "Miss Qu, are you going out?" Seeing Qu Xin heading towards the outside, Sena immediately asked.


    "Yes, the weather is nice, not too hot, I want to go for a walk." Qu Xin nodded.


    "The resort is huge, and there are some places that are temporarily inaccessible. You should add our resort¡¯s work line. If you get lost, you can contact us at any time, and we¡¯ll come and pick you up." Sena pointed to the code on the front desk and said.


    Qu Xin thought about it and found it reasonable, so she scanned the code and added it to her phone.


    "Have fun." Sena said with a smile.


    After leaving the hotel, Qu Xin walked according to her memory. Although many places had changed, she could still roughly tell the directions.


    She headed towards the direction of her grandparents¡¯ house in her memory, only to find that there was no house there, only farmland with many fruits and vegetables growing on it.


    "Young lady, what are you doing here? This is the plantation area of the resort, and nobody besides the staff is allowed in." Professor Hao, who had left something in the warehouse in the plantation area and had come back after lunch to fetch it, saw a young woman standing there unmoving, with tears in her eyes.


    "I... I just wanted to take a look around here, my grandparents used to live here. I wanted to see it." Seeing Professor Hao, Qu Xin felt as if she was seeing that kindly old man again, and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, they uncontrollably started trickling down her face.


    "Eh eh eh, don¡¯t cry, you won¡¯t look as pretty if you cry too much." Professor Hao did not expect her to break down in tears, and he hurriedly comforted her.


    "I...I don¡¯t want to cry, but I miss my grandpa... I miss my grandma." Qu Xin couldn¡¯t control her tears, especially in front of someone who resembled her grandfather so much.


    "Professor Hao, what¡¯s wrong? Why is the young lady crying?" At this moment, Professor Yuan saw them and rushed over upon hearing the crying.


    "I didn¡¯t make her cry. She said this place was where her grandparents used to live. She wanted to take a look, then she cried. I was just comforting her." Professor Hao quickly explained, afraid that she would misunderstand.


    "Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, young lady. Here, eat this, it¡¯s so delicious." Professor Yuan handed Qu Xin two cherry tomatoes to comfort her.


    She looked at the two cherry tomatoes and then at Professor Yuan. She was reminded of the times in her childhood when she would be crying and her grandma would bribe her with candies while her grandpa would stand by consoling her.


    Thinking of this, Qu Xin cried even harder. Through her sobs, she explained, "I¡¯m sorry, I just remembered some things, I just need a moment to compose myself."


    With that, she turned around to wipe her tears.


    Neither Professor Yuan nor Professor Hao found it appropriate to approach her, so they stood in place watching her.


    It took quite a while before Qu Xin regained her composure, turned around, and looked at Professor Hao and Professor Yuan."


    "I¡¯m sorry, your attitudes just now reminded me of my grandparents, and I couldn¡¯t help crying.


    When I was a child, I lived here. My grandparents¡¯ house was in this plantation. I guess I was just feeling sentimental." Qu Xin explained to Professors Yuan and Hao, forcing back her sorrow.


    "Oh oh oh, it¡¯s alright, as long as you¡¯re fine, you can look, just don¡¯t go in, that¡¯s the rule, we can¡¯t break it." Professor Yuan waved his hand and looked at Qu Xin with sympathy in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t break the rules, and he guessed this child¡¯s grandparents might have passed away. She must have been very close to them when she was a child, or else she wouldn¡¯t have cried so heartbrokenly.


    "Thank you, I will just look, I won¡¯t go in." Qu Xin nodded in agreement.


    "Here, this is for you, it was picked from inside, it tastes good.


    My child, your grandparents must have loved you very much. They definitely don¡¯t want you to be sad for them. Living a happy life is the best way to remember them." Professor Yuan handed the cherry tomatoes in his hand into hers, looked at her with an expression of loving concern and said to her.

 Chapter 373 - 362 Manager

    Chapter 373: Chapter 362 Manager


    "Yes, there¡¯s no hurdle in life that can¡¯t be overcome, don¡¯t be sad, be happy and joyful." Professor Hao also said a few words.


    "Thank you all." Qu Xin felt a warmth in her heart hearing their words. It had been a long time since anyone had spoken to her like this, except for her grandparents.


    "You continue to explore, we¡¯re heading back first. Enjoy yourself, there are other good places to visit in the resort." Professor Hao gently smiled at her and spoke.


    Then he left with Professor Yuan.


    Qu Xin watched their retreating figures, until she could see them no more. She then retracted her gaze and looked at the cherry tomatoes in her hand.


    She put one in her mouth and started munching.


    The taste of the cherry tomato juice spread in her mouth, giving her an unexpected surprise.


    After finishing two cherry tomatoes, she stood there looking at the plantation zone for a while before leaving.


    She then visited other places she recognized and took pictures as mementos.


    She didn¡¯t realize that her initial restlessness and repression were gradually distancing themselves.


    It was only when she felt tired that she returned to the hotel.


    "Good afternoon Ms. Qu." Seeing her come in, Sena greeted her with a smile.


    "Good afternoon, Sena. Is there any water? I¡¯m so thirsty." Qu Xin responded with a smile and asked.


    "The dining hall has on-demand water, both hot and cold." Sena advised her.


    "Alright, thank you." Qu Xin answered and headed towards the dining hall.


    Upon entering the dining hall, she looked around and noticed the water area.


    Hot water, cool plain boiled water, and chilled tea were free, but juices needed to be paid for separately.


    You could either pay with a room card or directly via scanning a QR code.


    Qu Xin took a disposable cup, filled it with chilled tea, drank it in two or three gulps, and refilled another cup. She then took it to an empty table nearby and sat down to drink slowly.


    "She doesn¡¯t look as repressed as when she first arrived." Xia Yue spoke to Sena after Qu Xin left.


    "Indeed, I hope she can keep this up." Sena nodded.


    "Did we get any room bookings today?" Xia Yue asked.


    "No room bookings, but received a call asking about reservations for the Ghost House. It looks like some people from the city are planning to drive here for a visit." Sena shook her head and replied.


    "That¡¯s not bad either, we¡¯ll have more visitors tomorrow." Xia Yue expressed her excitement with a little nervousness.


    This was her business, and although she often appeared languid and nonchalant, she was indeed looking forward to it.


    "Should we split up tomorrow?" Sena asked.


    "Yes, would you prefer to stay here or at the Ghost House?" Xia Yue nodded. With more guests, it would be inefficient for both of them to be in the same place, leaving the other completely unmanned.


    "You¡¯re the boss, you decide." Sena looked at Xia Yue and spoke. She had never seen such an easy-going boss. The bosses in her world were all merciless, wishing a single employee could do everything but only paying a single wage.


    "Hehe, as a beginner boss, I¡¯ll take this side. Most of them are probably coming for the Ghost House. I can¡¯t handle crowds and all the talking it entails." Xia Yue pondered and then said.


    "Alright, it¡¯s good because I need more interaction with people. The Ghost House is perfect for me." Sena considered the idea and felt it was pretty good.


    "You¡¯ll have your hands full tomorrow dealing with all those people on your own. I¡¯ll ask Yan Bro to join me. I¡¯m scared I can¡¯t manage it all by myself." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "You¡¯re the boss, you have the final say. I¡¯m sure Manager Yan would be more than happy." Sena looked at her and spoke.


    For the sake of maintaining consistency with the public image, Yan Mo had been declared as the resort¡¯s manager.

 Chapter 374 - 363: The Algorithm of People Times

    Chapter 374: Chapter 363: The Algorithm of People Times


    "Today¡¯s live broadcast, without Ao Mi, these guys are screaming scared. Their pace is slower than the previous two days." Xia Yue opened Cheng Tian¡¯s live stream, watching them run around scared. It was quite a funny sight.


    "If Ao Mi was present, those ghosts would be scared of him, unable to exert their full power. Now that he¡¯s not, they can show their true abilities." Sena looked at the scared people in the live stream and laughed.


    Xia Yue nodded in agreement, aware of this. Ao Mi might have concealed his aura, but the natural instinct to pursue profit and avoid harm caused the ghosts to hold back in his presence.


    The fans and viewers in the live broadcast also noticed this, but they attributed it to the horror of this scene being scarier than the previous two. When they tried it out for themselves, they realized all three scenes were equally terrifying.


    Nevertheless, because of this last live stream, more people have become interested, especially Cheng Tian¡¯s long-time fans. They knew that Cheng Tian and his friends came from wealthy families. Whether their previous live broadcasts were good or bad, the fans still trusted them.


    The thrill-seeking fans, after three days of broadcasting, were eager to give it a go.


    After the live stream ended, more people called to inquire if they needed to purchase Ghost House tickets in advance.


    Sena and Xia Yue were so busy they could hardly cope. There was no other solution. Xia Yue posted an advertisement on the hotel booking website for the purchase of tickets with a QR code, putting up a notice that tickets could be purchased in advance or at the Ghost House ticket booth.


    Even so, it wasn¡¯t until after nine o¡¯clock that the phone calls finally stopped.


    "I¡¯m exhausted." After she got home, Xia Yue took a bath and lay down on the bed.


    [You¡¯re tired from what? You¡¯ve been playing on your phone all day, only answering a few calls in the evening.] The system looked at her disapprovingly.


    "But I¡¯m still tired. I¡¯ve never spoken so much at once, let alone repeated myself." Xia Yue argued back confidently.


    "Thank goodness there aren¡¯t many people staying in the hotel, otherwise I¡¯d go crazy." Xia Yue said with a hint of relief.


    [Three days of the month have already passed, and you only have one guest. Don¡¯t you think you should be nervous?] The system stared at her, never having seen a host who was so afraid of hardship and exhaustion.


    "We¡¯ll have more people tomorrow, at least fifteen people staying in the hotel. Ten rooms have been reserved. According to the ticket sales on the mini program before I came back, sixty tickets have been sold. In total, we can accommodate seventy people.


    If we count the meals, it¡¯s approximately a hundred people. Just in one day, I¡¯ve completed a tenth of it.


    If they enjoy themselves tomorrow and eat well, increase publicity, then I¡¯m sure I can complete the remaining nine-tenths in half a month." Xia Yue broke it down on her fingers for the system.


    [How do you count that? Visits are counted by the number of people. If a person buys a ticket, stays, and eats here, that¡¯s still counted as one person, not as three.]


    The system was stunned after hearing her calculation. If she calculated it that way, she could complete her task in a day.


    "Is that how it¡¯s calculated? What if someone comes but doesn¡¯t buy a ticket, doesn¡¯t eat, doesn¡¯t stay, just comes to see the scenery?" Xia Yue frowned and asked.


    [That¡¯s still counted as one visit. The system calculates visits as one person coming one time. If they leave and enter the resort three times in one day, that¡¯s three visits. If they stay for three days, it¡¯s still one visit.] The system explained to her.

 Chapter 375 - 364: The Guest Arrives

    Chapter 375: Chapter 364: The Guest Arrives


    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d be at a loss if they stay for the night," Xia Yue said, frowning.


    "...According to the current situation, you wouldn¡¯t lose out. Most people who come here are from Linzhou City and typically return the same day.


    People from other cities or even provinces are still watching, so there aren¡¯t that many people who stay for the night." The system calmly analyzed with her.


    Xia Yue felt somewhat comforted after hearing its analysis.


    The next day, after breakfast, Xia Yue stayed at the front desk with Yan Mo, while Sena was at the Ghost House¡¯s ticket booth, along with the system and Xuanxuan.


    The system wanted to see how many people would come to play today, while Xuanxuan had always been playing with the system, so wherever the system was, Xuanxuan would be there too.


    Ao Mi was already preparing food in the kitchen early in the morning. He felt that many people would eat here today, so he prepared more food than usual.


    Cheng Tian and his group had already experienced three Ghost House scenes and knew that many fans would come today after watching their live broadcast. They enthusiastically waited at the city gate, ready to greet and guide these people to the Ghost House.


    Although the vacation area wasn¡¯t fully developed yet, they had set up many landmarks for the convenience of the tourists.


    At a little past nine, the first batch of guests arrived.


    A group of young men and women, seven or eight in total, had driven here themselves.


    Cheng Tian was surprised when he saw them, as they were his college classmates.


    Cheng Tian greeted them warmly, asking them what brought them here.


    They answered that they had seen his live broadcast and the pictures he posted on Moments, thought it looked fun, had no classes, so they decided to come over to play.


    Cheng Tian asked Li Yao and others to wait for the second batch of people, while he led his classmates to the Ghost House.


    He enthusiastically introduced them to some details about the Ghost House along the way.


    His classmates jokingly teased him about his performance during the live broadcast.


    A few male classmates expressed that they would certainly not be as cowardly.


    Cheng Tian just gave them a mysterious smile. No matter what he said now, they would think he¡¯s making excuses. Only after experiencing it themselves would they understand the dangers of life.


    They quickly arrived at the front of the Ghost House, parked their car, and Cheng Tian took them to the ticket booth.


    They chose their scenes and bought tickets on-site.


    "She¡¯s really beautiful, like an elf," a female student said in surprise, looking at Sena.


    "If she put on a costume, she would be like a real elf," another female student agreed.


    "I think she looks like an angel," a male student next to them chimed in.


    After seeing Sena, all of them were so amazed by her beauty that they forgot to buy tickets and just stared at her.


    "Alright, alright, did you come to look at beautiful women or to play?" Cheng Tian blocked their view, asking sternly.


    Only then did they come back to their senses.


    Seeing that they were focused again, Sena explained a little to them, then waited for them to select a scene.


    After discussing, they finally chose the Campus scene.


    The Ghost House ticket was twenty yuan a time.


    Without any hesitation, they paid the money, took the card that Sena gave them, and walked towards the Ghost House, laughing.


    Cheng Tian didn¡¯t follow them. After watching them enter, he rode a small electric scooter back to the city gate.


    As they arrived at the entrance of the Ghost House and were about to swipe their card, they heard the announcement:


    "For the Hospital scene, swipe at the first machine; for the Chinese-style Wedding scene, swipe at the second machine; for the Campus scene, swipe at the third machine.


    If the wrong machine is swiped, please swipe again. Thank you."

 Chapter 376 - 365: Interest

    Chapter 376: Chapter 365: Interest


    "That voice is so pleasant to the ears." A female classmate said.


    "Yeah, absolutely."


    The broadcast was narrated by Ao Mi. Being an audio enthusiast herself, Xia Yue believed that a pleasant voice could enhance a person¡¯s patience.


    Following the broadcast¡¯s instructions, the group swiped for the third time and the ghost house¡¯s door opened. A few people entered, and the door slowly closed behind them.


    "Not bad at all, seven people for the opening. This is a good start." The system seemed content with the number of first batch visitors.


    "Indeed." Sena nodded in agreement.


    Hotel


    On Xia Yue¡¯s end, business had also started: she was processing lodging procedures for five people standing before her.


    These were young men and women too, but they seemed to be working adults.


    "This place is too remote. Many areas are still under construction, and you guys already started business. Isn¡¯t that too hasty?" A man raised his concern while Xia Yue and Yan Mo were processing their applications.


    "We are on a trial run, and this too serves as publicity for the resort." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Although it¡¯s somewhat remote, the hotel¡¯s decor is superb. It outperforms many five-star hotels." A companion looked around and commented.


    "These are your room cards, please keep them safe. The elevator is over there. Since your rooms do not include meals, if you wish to dine in the dining hall, additional charges will apply. You can pay upfront or swipe your room card and pay when you check out." Xia Yue handed them the room cards and explained the details.


    "Alright, do we need to make reservations for the ghost house?" a woman asked.


    "You may scan this code to purchase in advance, and collect the card directly at the ticket booth near the Ghost House, or you can buy tickets there." Xia Yue replied.


    After listening, the five of them thanked Xia Yue and, with their luggage in hand, headed towards the elevator to rest in their rooms.


    "Phew, finally done." Xia Yue sighed in relief as they left.


    "You did great, you remained calm and composed for your first interaction with the customers. Well done." Yan Mo praised her with a smile.


    "Hehe, I would¡¯ve chickened out if you weren¡¯t there. I am not used to interacting with so many strangers." Xia Yue awkwardly joked, blushing a bit.


    "I give you a sense of security?" Yan Mo cocked his head and asked her.


    "Yeah, you make me feel very secure. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to accompany me." Xia Yue responded earnestly.


    Yan Mo felt delighted after hearing that, even though he didn¡¯t show it.


    Avoiding further conversation, Xia Yue took the opportunity to sit down and play with her phone when no customers were around.


    Qu Xin came down from upstairs and was taken aback to find a man in Sena¡¯s place.


    "Where is Sena?" Qu Xin asked curiously.


    "Sena went to the ticket booth near the Ghost House. We have quite a few customers today, so we can¡¯t just focus on one place." Upon hearing Qu Xin¡¯s voice, Xia Yue looked up and responded.


    "Ghost House?" Qu Xin was puzzled. The reason she came here was that she wanted to find the nearest hotel on her return journey, and this was what the software recommended.


    "Yes, our resort currently has only one amusement project, the Ghost House.


    Most of the customers who came today are mainly here for the amusement of Ghost House." Xia Yue nodded and explained to her.


    "Is the Ghost House interesting? Where is it? I¡¯d like to give it a try" With nothing much to do, Qu Xin thought it might be interesting to try it out. She had only been to amusement park ghost houses once, but it wasn¡¯t really scary.

 Chapter 377 - 366: Scared

    Chapter 377: Chapter 366: Scared


    "Sure, but it would be better if you go in a group. It¡¯s not as good if you¡¯re alone," Xia Yue suggested.


    "Didn¡¯t you say there are quite a few people going today? I¡¯ll see if I can join them," Qu Xin said with a smile.


    "That works too. When you leave the hotel, turn right. Then just follow the landmarks along the way and you should get there. It¡¯ll take about fifteen minutes on foot," Xia Yue explained.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go check it out," Qu Xin nodded. Her main intention was to find Sena and chat. She felt Sena had a particularly pleasant vibe, which warmed her.


    An hour had passed since the first batch of people entered the Ghost House. During this time, two groups had visited, choosing the Chinese-style wedding and hospital scenes.


    When the first batch of people emerged from the Ghost House, their eyes were vacant and full of fear. Their hair and clothes were disheveled, as if something had been chasing them from within. They only stopped once they reached the ticket booth.


    There were several long benches in front of the ticket booth, where they collapsed and tried to recover.


    "Here, have some water and relax," Sena said gently, offering them seven cups of water.


    It was only after hearing Sena¡¯s voice that they seemed to regain some composure and accepted the water she offered.


    "Thank you," they managed to say after a sip of water. They appeared to have finally come to their senses and thanked Sena sincerely.


    "You¡¯re welcome. You can rest here and if you¡¯re hungry, feel free to visit the hotel¡¯s dining hall," Sena recommended with a shake of her head and a smile.


    "Thank you. Do we need to return these cards?" a male student asked, holding up a card.


    "Yes, could you please give them to me?" Sena nodded.


    All seven handed her their cards.


    "If you need more water, you can come back to the ticket booth," Sena advised after collecting the cards, before retreating back into the booth.


    "It was terrifying. I misunderstood Cheng Tian before; it¡¯s not that he¡¯s too cowardly, it¡¯s just that the Ghost House is too realistic," one of them confessed.


    "I almost thought I¡¯d really seen a ghost, the staff¡¯s acting was too real."


    "I don¡¯t want to experience the second scenario. I need a break!"


    "We certainly need a break, can¡¯t take any more excitement," another agreed.


    The seven of them sat on the bench, talking about their experiences inside the Ghost House and sharing their feelings.


    As they chatted, Cheng Tian arrived with three more people.


    Seeing them, Cheng Tian nodded in greeting and led his group to the ticket booth. Once they headed towards the Ghost House, Cheng Tian approached the seven.


    "How was it?" Cheng Tian asked with a smirk. Judging by their appearances, it was clear they¡¯d been terrified, but they didn¡¯t openly admit it.


    "Terrifying."


    "Thrilling."


    "Realistic."


    They all agreed.


    "If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think you were refugees from their expressions haha!" Cheng Tian couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "Cheng Tian, stop laughing. It¡¯s annoying," one of the girls retorted.


    "Well, you shouldn¡¯t have called me a coward," Cheng Tian retorted gruffly.


    "We thought you were exaggerating. How could have known the Ghost House was so real? I almost thought I really saw a ghost. The staff¡¯s acting was just too good!"


    "I almost wet my pants from fear."


    "Stop it. I shudder just remembering."


    The group started chatting again with their tumbling experiences.


    "Are you guys hungry? You spent a long time running around in there," Cheng Tian asked, looking over at them.


    "Yes, we are." They all nodded.


    "I¡¯ll take you to the hotel¡¯s restaurant. The food is good and cheap. I can guarantee you¡¯ll leave satisfied," Cheng Tian promised with a grin.

 Chapter 378 - 367: Praising Oneself

    Chapter 378: Chapter 367: Praising Oneself


    As soon as Cheng Tian finished speaking, he noticed seven pairs of scrutinizing eyes on him.


    "What¡¯s up?" Cheng Tian asked in confusion.


    "Did you get paid, Cheng Tian? You¡¯re leading us around so enthusiastically and promoting the Dining Hall to us.


    You¡¯re after all a rich second generation, it can¡¯t be, right?" one of the male classmates joked.


    "You¡¯re right about the money, but it¡¯s not exactly money that I accepted." Cheng Tian admitted while laughing that he did receive something. He urged them, "Are we going to eat? If you¡¯re not going, I am definitely going.


    The chef knew there would be a good number of guests today, and prepared loads of delicious dishes. I better head over quickly."


    "Look at how greedy you seem, is it really that delicious?" A female classmate asked. Knowing Cheng Tian¡¯s family situation - he had tasted all sorts of delicacies from land and sea, but never had she seen him this eager.


    "Absolutely! Didn¡¯t you guys want to taste what the Foodie Big Stomach King made?" Cheng Tian nodded.


    "The Big Stomach King? Does he work here?" a male classmate exclaimed, sounding surprised. They knew from the live broadcast a couple of days ago that he could cook, but most of the fans assumed it was a restaurant they rented out for the show, not that he was truly a chef.


    "Of course, it¡¯s true. He¡¯s the head chef of this resort¡¯s Dining Hall. Come on, let¡¯s go," Cheng Tian said, no longer interested in discussing further. He wanted to rush over to eat.


    He was always the most enthusiastic when it was time for meals.


    The seven of them exchanged looks, and decided to follow Cheng Tian for food. After all, if they didn¡¯t eat now, they would need to drive more than an hour to reach a town for their meal.


    Also, the delicious-looking food that the Foodie Big Stomach King, the anchor, made during his live broadcasts, now they got the chance to try it. Plus, with Cheng Tian claiming that it was absolutely worth it, it should be within their budget.


    Following Cheng Tian to the hotel, they parked the car and entered the hotel.


    "Welcome! Are you here to dine or stay?" Xia Yue smiled and greeted the seven people who followed Cheng Tian, asking their intentions.


    "Boss Xia, they¡¯re here for a meal. They are all my classmates. Meal time is here, so I brought them over to try Ao Mi¡¯s cooking." Before the seven of them could speak, Cheng Tian blurted out the information.


    "That¡¯s great, welcome, welcome. The Dining Hall is over there, Cheng Tian, could you lead the way please." Xia Yue laughed.


    "No problem." Cheng Tian nodded and turned back, "Come on, follow me. Let¡¯s go eat and order food."


    The seven people, too busy admiring the hotel¡¯s lobby decor to hear Cheng Tian¡¯s words, followed him to the Dining Hall.


    "Having help sure makes things easier, otherwise I would have had to explain everything to them." Xia Yue looked at them leaving and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was already quite a task for her to manage here for a morning. Having to repeat things, she¡¯d become depressed.


    "A few more days of this and you won¡¯t feel the discomfort anymore," Yan Mo said, looking at her troubled face.


    "Ah, it¡¯s really tough. Thankfully, I asked you guys for help back then. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have completed a single task." Xia Yue praised herself inwardly once again. Her decision to collaborate with the system, to avoid completing all the tasks on her own, was the most correct one she had ever made.


    "We should be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, our technology would not have made so much progress. Plus, we get to enjoy such delicious food," Yan Mo said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 379 - 368: Veiled Remarks

    Chapter 379: Chapter 368: Veiled Remarks


    "Win-win situation." Xia Yue laughingly said.


    "What win-win?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye suddenly appeared, hopping to the front desk curiously asking them.


    "Dragon Lord, how come you¡¯re here?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Xia Yue was startled before regaining her composure and laughingly asked.


    "Why can¡¯t I come if I want to?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye spoke to her sternly, his face as serious as a cat¡¯s.


    "No, no, not at all. It¡¯s just that you left earlier ¨C your sudden return took us by surprise." Xia Yue immediately revealed her flattering smile.


    "Where¡¯s that bastard?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye coldly huffed, asking.


    "He¡¯s cooking in the kitchen. We¡¯ve had lots of guests in the resort today, so it¡¯s been quite busy. He¡¯s been in the kitchen since morning.", Xia Yue laughed. The Dragon Lord with a serious cat-face expression is too adorable. If only his temperament was better, she really wanted to hug him and rub him, to see his helpless and resistant expression.


    "Control your thoughts, or I¡¯ll make you copy the Dragon Language a hundred times." Dragon Lord Ao Ye sensed her naughty thoughts and warned her.


    "Hehe, I didn¡¯t think about anything at all," Xia Yue, startled, widened her eyes and then awkwardly laughed a couple of times while saying to him.


    "Best if you didn¡¯t. Once that bastard comes out, tell him to find me," Dragon Lord Ao Ye spoke coldly. He hopped off the front desk and left the hotel with an imposing stride.


    "Phew, he finally left. Almost scared me to death." Xia Yue clutched her chest, leaning back in a chair to relax her stiff body from the fright.


    "While there aren¡¯t many people here, you can go eat first. I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here. Once it gets crowded, good food might get snatched up." Yan Mo noted her state and directed her.


    "Great, I¡¯ll go eat and also tell Ao Mi about Dragon Lord Ao Ye looking for him." Upon hearing about eating, Xia Yue sprang up instantly.


    After telling Yan Mo, she headed towards the Dining Hall.


    She didn¡¯t linger in the Dining Hall but went directly to the kitchen.


    The kitchen had a small dining area for the staff. Its decor was acceptable, with no peculiar odors


    Xia Yue entered the kitchen, grabbing a bowl and began serving food, and simultaneously said to Ao Mi, "Ao Mi, Dragon Lord Ao Ye just came. He said he wants to meet you when you¡¯re done."


    "The old man is back? Tsk, I thought he wouldn¡¯t come anymore. Must be here to ramble on about things. That¡¯s annoying. I¡¯d rather eat a few more bowls of rice." Hearing this, Ao Mi sighed in frustration.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t. After all, he said when you¡¯re not busy. You can define that yourself." Xia Yue suggested with a smile.


    "Your idea is good, but it¡¯s better to see him regardless. Anyway, he can¡¯t beat me up.


    With his current condition, it would be more like me beating him up, hehehe." Ao Mi chuckled upon this thought


    "You decide for yourself. I¡¯ve delivered the message anyway," Xia Yue said, then carried her food to the staff dining area to begin eating.


    Over on Cheng Tian¡¯s side, he was dining with seven classmates, and they pretty much ordered every dish on today¡¯s menu.


    "I really enjoy dining with you guys. We get to eat every single dish, and who knows when we¡¯ll get to eat these again," Cheng Tian said while eating.


    "These dishes won¡¯t be served again?" A female classmate asked curiously. She particularly liked "poached vegetable heart". As she was on a diet and couldn¡¯t eat much meat and carbs, vegetables were her main dish and staple food.

 Chapter 380 - 369: No Repetition

    Chapter 380: Chapter 369: No Repetition


    "The chef said that he¡¯ll only start over again once he¡¯s finished cooking everything he knows how to make. So, we don¡¯t take orders here. Whatever the chef cooks, we serve," Cheng Tian explained to them.


    "So, would it be a long time before we could eat these dishes again?"


    "Probably, anyhow, I haven¡¯t eaten the same dish twice since I started coming here. Luckily, I came to eat with you guys today, so I got to try everything," Cheng Tian replied.


    "Every day is different, it¡¯s really something to look forward to. The food is so delicious, and it¡¯s so cheap. If we gather more people to eat, the average cost isn¡¯t that high.


    Suddenly, I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to eat here every day."


    "Your suggestion is pretty good, which I might apply it later. I can invite more people to share meals, so that I can try all the dishes," Cheng Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled as he heard their words, he thought it was a great idea.


    "You¡¯re not lacking in money, can¡¯t you just order all the dishes? I see there are only eight dishes in total," said someone curiously looking at Cheng Tian.


    "Even if I could afford to order all the dishes for every meal, the restaurant has an unwritten rule. If one or two people are eating, they won¡¯t allow you to order that much initially. You can only start with four dishes. Once you finish those, they will let you order more," Cheng Tian wasn¡¯t short on money, but the restaurant wanted to prevent wastage.


    This was to restrain people like Cheng Tian, who could afford to order a large table of dishes and not finish them, thereby, causing wastage.


    "Who knew that this restaurant was so frugal, quite conscientious,"


    "Yes, many restaurants encourage their customers to order more, and if customers cannot finish their meals, they are directly suggested to take the leftovers away. It¡¯s rare that a restaurant limits customers¡¯ orders."


    "However, the food here is really delicious, I feel like I could finish four dishes by myself, although I might end up overstuffed."


    "There¡¯s no need to push yourself that hard, tasty as it may be, you shouldn¡¯t risk your health."


    A few people were chatting and laughing when some more people came into the restaurant.


    They were brought in by Li Yao, after she sent people to the Ghost House, it was meal time. So, she decided to come back for a meal.


    As luck would have it, some tourists came out of the Ghost House. Li Yao asked them if they wanted to have a meal while they were calming down. The group of people who were quite shaken and hungry after the fright and exertion in the Ghost House gladly agreed to follow Li Yao to the restaurant when they heard the prices were quite reasonable.


    Li Yao helped them find seats and then used the electronic ordering system on the table to order food with them.


    "Why are there only eight dishes?" A visitor asked disappointedly as they looked at the limited options, which consisted of one main dish and a few drinks.


    "This is today¡¯s lunch menu, and every meal¡¯s menu is different. You can only choose from these few dishes for each meal," Li Yao patiently explained.


    "That¡¯s a strange setup, what about breakfast? Is it different every day as well?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Ao Mi is competent in making a variety of breakfast foods, so the breakfast offerings change every day. I¡¯ve been here for four days now, and apart from white rice, nothing else has been repeated," Li Yao nodded in confirmation.


    "Is Ao Mi the chef here?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "Ao Mi is the actual name of the food-eating champion. He¡¯s the head chef here," Li Yao explained, nodding once more.


    "If it¡¯s food made by the eating champion, then we absolutely have to try it. The dishes he made previously looked so appetizing, we should take this opportunity to taste them and see if they are really as delicious as they seem."


    "Yes, yes, yes. There are five of us and just eight dishes, we should be able to finish them. Let¡¯s order everything."


    "Agreed."


    Li Yao had quickly made up her mind with the visitors and then submitted the order through the ordering system.

 Chapter 381 - 370: Eating Meals

    Chapter 381: Chapter 370: Eating Meals


    "Cheng Tian, how was the food today?" Li Yao asked, looking at Cheng Tian who had already eaten more than half of his meal.


    "Delicious, it¡¯s more cost-effective to eat with many people, we can try more dishes that way. If it was just one or two of us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to try so many dishes." Cheng Tian looked up from his bowl upon hearing Li Yao¡¯s question, responded to her, then immediately resumed eating.


    Li Yao¡¯s group looked over at them and asked their table: "Is it really that delicious?"


    "Definitely! This is the first time I¡¯ve had such delicious and affordable food. We¡¯ve scored big." The classmates nodded and stopped speaking. If they spoke anymore, the food might get snatched away by this team of foodies.


    Seeing the intensity of their eating, the people on Li Yao¡¯s side began to look forward to the food even more.


    In fifteen minutes, the eight dishes and one soup they ordered, along with white rice, were served.


    Smelling the aroma, they anticipated the food even more. As soon as the robot had finished serving everything, the five of them couldn¡¯t wait to start eating.


    After taking a bite, they stopped talking. The speed at which they reached for their chopsticks quickened, all of them fearful of getting less than the others.


    On the other side, Cheng Tian and his group finished eating and sat back rubbing their full bellies.


    "It was so delicious that the lingering fear has been completely cured by this feast. I¡¯m not scared anymore."


    "I think we can continue to play this afternoon, then have dinner here again tonight. We can return after dinner. If we don¡¯t want to go back, we can stay here overnight. We don¡¯t have class tomorrow anyway. Tomorrow, we can finish the last scene, have our meals, and then return. What do you guys think of this plan? Do you think this hotel still has rooms left?" one male student proposed, then looked at Cheng Tian worriedly, concerned there might not be any rooms left.


    "There are plenty of rooms." Cheng Tian nodded. He knew not many people had booked rooms today, so there were still quite a few left.


    "But you guys should take it easy. Don¡¯t push yourselves too hard. There will always be another time to play." Cheng Tian voiced his concerns, fearing they would get scared out of their senses.


    "I think we should find another time to come. I don¡¯t have the nerve to get scared twice in a day." A female student declined reluctantly.


    "Yes, yes. The food is great, but I don¡¯t want to be frightened three times in two days. If it were a ghost house at some other amusement park, I could go ten times, but not this one at the resort. I don¡¯t think I have the courage."


    "I really can¡¯t. I have an appointment with my tutor tomorrow to revise a paper."


    Out of the seven, only three thought the suggestion was good, but the four who did not, all had their reasons. The minority yielded to the majority, and in the end, they decided to take a stroll around the resort after the meal, then return to the university.


    "The sea is nearby, and the seaside view isn¡¯t bad. You guys can take a walk there and enjoy the scenery, but don¡¯t go into the sea. There¡¯s no lifeguard there and it could be dangerous. Better safe than sorry." Cheng Tian suggested and cautioned them.


    "Alright, we got it."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    A few of the students¡¯ eyes lit up at the mention of the sea. Taking a stroll on the beach sounded nice.


    After chatting for a while longer, they left the dining hall.


    Cheng Tian bid Li Yao goodbye and returned to his room to rest.


    Not long after he left, more guests arrived at the dining hall to eat.


    By the end, almost all of the tourists who came to play were brought to the dining hall by Wang Peng and his group, making the restaurant business boom.

 Chapter 382 - 371: Visitor Volume

    Chapter 382: Chapter 371: Visitor Volume


    Xia Yue counted and found that around thirty people came in the morning, and the fifteen who were staying at the hotel had already arrived.


    "I¡¯m glad that Cheng Tian and his group were here to guide the visitors today, or they might not have found the way to the Ghost House or the hotel.


    If they leave, who will take over this guiding duty?" She asked Yan Mo with concern, while there were few people at the reception desk in the early afternoon.


    "That¡¯s an issue. If the resort was fully constructed, it would be okay, the guests could wander around by themselves. But since it isn¡¯t, they would only find barrenness and signposts upon their arrival. Without a guide, they might get lost, and it¡¯d leave a bad impression," Yan Mo began.


    "Moreover, the lack of shuttle buses coming to and from our place would pose further inconvenience for some of the guests."


    "I¡¯ve asked for ten robotic receptionists, four of them will be stationed at the city gate, three at the Ghost House and three more here at the hotel to guide the guests. That should temporarily solve the guiding issue," Yan Mo suggested.


    "It seems like a good idea. Guiding isn¡¯t a complicated job, using robots is a great idea indeed," Xia Yue nodded in agreement, after considering the feasibility of Yan Mo¡¯s proposal.


    "I¡¯ll have ten units delivered here for a trial run first, it¡¯s best to experiment during low visitor periods, or it would become problematic if it got crowded," he remarked as he began texting someone.


    "Done, they¡¯ll deliver the robots tomorrow." Not even two minutes later, he got a reply.


    "That was quick indeed," Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up for his efficiency.


    Those who came in the morning had quite the nerve; one of them tried another scenario in the Ghost House and came out screaming, their face pale as sheet for fear. Xia Yue almost dialed emergency imagining the worst.


    Some roamed the resort a bit and then left.


    There were others who discovered the Mansion and tried to enter, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t get in. They thought they had encountered ghosts, on top of the horror they experienced in the Ghost House in the morning, scared them stiff and ran away.


    In the afternoon, more than ten more people arrived, attracted by the broadcast too.


    They played in the Ghost House and hung out by the beach before calling it a day.


    That evening, Xia Yue reviewed the progress of the tasks.


    [Task progress: 63/1000]


    "We haven¡¯t even reached a tenth." Xia Yue looked at the progress bar, frowning in silence.


    [Given that you¡¯ve just opened, these numbers aren¡¯t bad. I¡¯ve just checked online, and many of those who visited today have already posted about their experiences. Except for the remote location and inconvenient transportation, the horror level of the Ghost House and the reviews of the food at the Dining Hall are positive.


    Many described their experiences in vivid detail, which seems to be attracting more people. As the weekend approaches, there should be more visitors.] Considering Xia Yue¡¯s previous responses, the system deemed today¡¯s visitor turnout satisfactory. It couldn¡¯t expect too much.


    In the system¡¯s observation, her high expectations could be a strain even if it didn¡¯t have a physical heart to worry about short circuits.


    Xia Yue was oblivious to the system¡¯s thoughts; otherwise, she would have given it a piece of her mind.


    "Really?" Xia Yue looked at the system with anticipation.


    [According to data analysis, the number of visitors over the weekend should be higher than today.] The system responded with certainty.


    "That¡¯s great. With today¡¯s turnout, there¡¯s no way I could complete the tasks," Xia Yue said and sighed in relief after getting her answer.

 Chapter 383 - 372: Furious Scold

    Chapter 383: Chapter 372: Furious Scold


    After returning, Cheng Tian¡¯s classmates shared about the fun they had today in the vacation area in their social media Moments and class group, then recommended it to others.


    College students have plenty of time, and there aren¡¯t many fun places in Linzhou City. They¡¯ve had their fill of the places they could visit. Now that there¡¯s a new spot, and they¡¯ve heard good reviews from those who¡¯ve been, many of them were intrigued.


    Therefore, many students arranged to check it out and have fun with their friends when they didn¡¯t have classes.


    Having finished his kitchen duties and played some games with Cheng Tian and others, Ao Mi returned to the courtyard of the mansion.


    The moment he walked in, he saw Dragon Lord Ao Ye squatting on a table, staring at him.


    "Good day, Father." Ao Mi¡¯s heart tightened a bit, but he still nonchalantly greeted him.


    "I am really not feeling good." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said sternly.


    "..."


    "What do you want from me? Look, I¡¯ve already made it clear: I won¡¯t go back. I want to stay in this vacation area. My cultivation base is increasing slowly, and I¡¯m not as constantly hungry as before." Ao Mi sighed, then looked solemnly at Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "I¡¯m not here to talk about that. I¡¯m asking you, where are your other brothers? Where did they run off to?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye asked. After his previous dispute with Ao Mi, he returned to his realm and discovered that all the other children had left the small world.


    After dealing with some issues and organising his things, he came back and wanted to ask where everyone else had gone.


    "I don¡¯t know. After we got out, we all went our separate ways. We didn¡¯t leave any Communication Stone." Ao Mi said shaking his head.


    "Running around! What good does running around do? I provided so many Cultivation Resources for you all in the small world. You guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, rather prefer suffering on the outside. You¡¯re idiots. How did I end up with children like you?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye, hearing this, immediately blew his top and vented at Ao Mi.


    "There¡¯s nothing good to eat inside, and all we do every day is cultivate. While you roam around freely outside, we are in there working our tails off. How unfair! We wanted to come out too, to see the world and have some fun!" Ao Mi retorted defiantly.


    "With your low cultivation base, what¡¯s the point in playing? Cultivate until you reach my level, then you can play however you wish, and I won¡¯t be able to control you." Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s tone grew sharper.


    "Each of you has such low cultivation levels and yet dares to roam around. You¡¯ll end up being caught by those with higher cultivation levels, and you won¡¯t even know how you died." Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s words made sense, leaving Ao Mi without a refute.


    "Forget it, let¡¯s see you suffer a bit, and then you¡¯ll all realize how good I have been to you." After his rant, Dragon Lord Ao Ye immediately left Ao Mi¡¯s room.


    The guys have the Divine Dragon Mark, so if they¡¯re in danger, he will sense it. Let them suffer a bit outside first. When they¡¯re brought back in the future, they won¡¯t hold as much of a grudge.


    He hopes they¡¯ll stay lucky and won¡¯t cross paths with those he offended when he was young. Even though those guys wouldn¡¯t kill them, they¡¯d probably tear off a layer of their dragon skins if they¡¯re tortured.


    Seeing that Dragon Lord Ao Ye really left, Ao Mi shut the door, took out a Communication Stone from his realm, and quickly informed his brothers.


    He had just lied to his father. Actually, the brothers did leave each other messages.


    But Ao Mi was scared that Dragon Lord Ao Ye would track down his brothers through the Communication Stones.


    After sending the message, he put it away and lay down on the bed to play on his phone.

 Chapter 384 - 373: Selling Juice

    Chapter 384: Chapter 373: Selling Juice


    After an overnight buzz online, the Ghost House in the Four Seasons holiday area had gained quite a reputation on the internet.


    The next day, several students from Linzhou City University visited in groups. Among them were three individuals who had also visited the previous day. They brought along seniors, juniors, and sophomores who had no classes on that day.


    They even booked a bus for the trip, since not every student had a driving license or a car.


    Wang Yang was one of the visitors from the previous day. He and two of his classmates brought with them other classmates who were visiting for the first time.


    This time they came in a group of twenty-seven. With so many people crowded in one setting, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a thrill, so they divided themselves into three groups of nine each. This way, the place was not too crowded but not empty either, ensuring an optimal experience.


    Besides them, many other visitors from the previous day had also returned. All of them were from Linzhou City, had lots of leisure time, and enjoyed this kind of thrilling game.


    They had participated in numerous thrilling games before, but this Ghost House was definitely the most thrilling, most realistic one they had ever experienced, which was why they didn¡¯t dare to play all three levels in one go.


    After resting for one night, they came back to play again.


    Sena¡¯s side even formed a queue. Each level of the Ghost House could accommodate three groups at a time, and with three levels, they could accommodate nine groups in total. Even then, there were still quite a few people waiting.


    Sena called Xia Yue to send over some juice, boiled water, and cold water, and also suggested that Ao Mi prepare some simple snacks to keep the waiting customers entertained.


    After hearing what Sena had to say, Xia Yue informed Yan Mo, who immediately entered the Dining Hall, spoke with Ao Mi, and then helped prepare the items.


    Before long, they had prepared three buckets each holding approximately twenty liters, gathered numerous disposable cups, and had it all transported to the Ghost House in a patrol car.


    Sena had already prepared several tables and placed the water buckets on them as soon as they arrived.


    "Dear guests, if you¡¯re thirsty, you can come over and pour some water. Apart from the juice which costs one yuan per cup, the boiled water and hot water are free," Sena announced to the customers sitting on the benches waiting for their turn to play.


    As Sena was in charge of taking tickets, the task of watching over the juice bucket was given to System and Xuanxuan, since they were both idle and knew how to count.


    A good number of visitors came over to pour themselves a cup of water when they saw it was available.


    However, no one bought any juice to drink.


    The System came up with a plan to let Sena pour a cup for it and Xuanxuan, who then started to sip slowly.


    The juice this time was watermelon juice. The farming area had produced an excess of large watermelons, which weren¡¯t sold off and were too plentiful, so they stashed away a lot of them in the cold storage.


    The juice tasted even better with some ice cubes.


    Sena also poured herself two cups to drink.


    The juice looked lovely, and a lot of people didn¡¯t care much for plain water; they simply drank it because it was free.


    But seeing the juice, they couldn¡¯t resist trying it, especially since a cup wasn¡¯t too expensive. So, they went over to scan and pay.


    System and Xuanxuan saw the first person come to buy.


    The first customer was surprised to find the juice tasted amazing after taking an initial sip, having expected it to be an ordinary juice.


    He paid another four yuan and poured himself another cup, then called his three friends over.


    "Come try this juice, it¡¯s really delicious."


    His three friends came over without any suspicion, poured themselves cups, and took a sip.


    "It tastes great, just like the watermelon juice I buy from Four Seasons online shopping."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right."


    "I¡¯ll buy a few cups too, one yuan per cup is a steal."


    After a sip, his three friends immediately praised it.

 Chapter 385 - 374: Relationship

    Chapter 385: Chapter 374: Relationship


    The others became interested in their foursome¡¯s conversation and asked curiously.


    "So the juice here is really good, huh?"


    "Absolutely. The watermelon juice, made from real watermelon and iced, costs just one yuan¡ªa steal."


    "I want to try." Someone was persuaded and immediately went over to pour a glass.


    They were stopped by the System and Xuanxuan, the System slapped the QR payment code attached on the surface of the juice dispenser with its paw to gesture for payment.


    "This cat is clever, making sure payments are made before providing the juice."


    The man laughed and scanned the QR code with his phone to make the payment, then showed it to the System.


    Upon verifying the payment, the System stepped aside to let him fetch his juice.


    "It truly tastes great, even better than the juice I make at home."


    He sipped a large mouthful after pouring his drink, expressing his surprise.


    People are naturally attracted to excitement. Seeing everyone praising the juice, others were also tempted and came over to buy a glass.


    They could all afford one yuan.


    After finishing their drinks, they served themselves another glass.


    Quickly, the entire jug of juice was almost finished by them.


    Seeing this, Sena called Xia Yue and asked for another jug of juice.


    The delicious juice temporarily made them forget the discomfort of waiting.


    "Miss Sena, do you buy your watermelons from the Four Seasons store on the shopping platform?" someone finally asked a question that had been in their minds for a while.


    "We grow the watermelons in our Four Seasons Resort," Sena answered with a smile.


    "Hmm? But it tastes similar to the one from Four Seasons."


    "Does the Four Seasons store on the shopping platform have any connection with Four Seasons Resort?"


    "The fruits and vegetables sold in the Four Seasons store on the shopping platform are grown in the agricultural area of the resort. Because the resort wasn¡¯t open before and the output was too high, they were sold off," Sena explained casually.


    "What?! So, is Professor Hao and the others also here?" someone asked.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t answer that question as it pertains to their privacy," Sena replied with a smile.


    "No wonder the juice tastes so good, it is made from locally grown produce."


    "I hear the restaurant here is also pretty good, and not expensive. Let¡¯s go and try it after we finish playing."


    "Sena, is the food in your restaurant also grown by you?" someone asked.


    "Most of it is," Sena gave a non-committal answer.


    Upon hearing Sena¡¯s answer, many people decided to go to the restaurant for a meal after the Ghost House to taste the dishes.


    While they were chatting, people started coming out of the Ghost House one after another.


    Sena called out to those who were next to go in.


    The people who came out of the Ghost House had somewhat dazed looks in their eyes, their clothes disheveled.


    If they saw a place to sit, they took it.


    Sena served them water to replenish their lost fluids and help them recover.


    "Guys, what happened to you?" asked a first-timer, looking a little scared.


    "It was too horrifying, it caused us to run around in fear. I fell and scraped myself," someone replied.


    "It was truly terrifying. This is the scariest Ghost House I¡¯ve ever played at. I thought I actually encountered a ghost."


    "The characters were just too realistic, so dedicated."


    After drinking some water, they gradually recovered and started to express their feelings.


    "No spoilers, just share your feelings, we want to keep the curiosity," someone shouted!


    "Don¡¯t worry, brother, we won¡¯t spoil the fun, you guys must experience this Ghost House for yourselves, it¡¯s absolutely worth it," a man jokingly said. They wouldn¡¯t spoil the surprise for them¡ªif they were to be scared, they may as well be scared together. That¡¯s what made it fun.

 Chapter 386 - 375: The Blacklist Plan

    Chapter 386: Chapter 375: The Blacklist Plan


    Most people who come here for fun are avid thrill-seekers, which makes them eagerly anticipate the Ghost House.


    The hotel, on the other hand, isn¡¯t too crowded, there were no new guests checking-in today.


    Xia Yue was leisurely browsing on her phone.


    Suddenly, Xia Qing texted her, asking whether the resort was open and if she could bring some guests over. She also requested Xia Yue to arrange a guest room in her courtyard.


    Xia Qing wanted to visit primarily to see Yan Mo, hoping to get closer and further their relationship.


    Xia Yue frowned at the message from Xia Qing, this girl had the audacity to ask.


    She didn¡¯t consider that their relationship had never been good, so where did she get the nerve to order her around.


    Then she remembered, both Xia Qing and Bai Yuran liked Yan Mo, so if Bai Yuran found out Yan Mo was here, she would certainly come too. Following her would be her gaggle of lapdogs and sycophants.


    If they saw her getting close to Yan Mo, Bai Yuran would be displeased. To cheer her up, her group of followers would likely cause trouble for her.


    "Brother Yan, can we blacklist some people on the system, prevent them from buying tickets and coming here?" Xia Yue looked up at Yan Mo and asked.


    "We can. If anyone spreads rumors about us, we can directly add them to our blacklist and they won¡¯t be able to enter our resort," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Can I blacklist some people right now? I don¡¯t want them to come here, I don¡¯t want to see them," Xia Yue inquired.


    "Sure, after all, this is your resort. If they make you unhappy, it¡¯s better not to let them come," Yan Mo nodded with a smile. Though it might not be the best practice, it was worthwhile if it cheered her up.


    "But for blacklisting, we need their information, which we might not have if they haven¡¯t booked at our hotel. So blacklisting could be difficult," Yan Mo added as he looked at her.


    "I will ask the system, it should have a way," Xia Yue still had faith in the system¡¯s ability, particularly its technical capabilities.


    Xia Yue, who had been in a very good mood, frowned again upon seeing another message from Xia Qing.


    After some thought, she directly rejected her, openly divulging Xia Qing¡¯s intentions and telling her not to entertain such thoughts anymore.


    Left feeling humiliated and angry, Xia Qing fired back a voice recording cursing at her.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t listen to it; just by the length of it, she knew it would be nothing pleasant.


    Fearing that Xia Qing might complain to Song Qin and others, Xia Yue sent a screenshot of their exchange to her grandfather, asking him to talk to Xia Qing and keep her from causing trouble.


    The elderly couple had been extremely comfortable living here recently, eating well, sleeping well, and significantly improving their health. Apart from occasionally walking around the mansion or the farming area, they found life here much better than at the old estate, feeling like they¡¯d become a decade younger.


    Seeing the screenshot from Xia Yue, they discussed it before calling Xia Linsong, their third son, and asking him to control Xia Qing and keep her away from the resort. They told him that Yan Mo had no interest in her and she should stop pursuing him like Bai Yuran, since Xia daughters are not hard to marry off.


    Upon receiving the unexpected lecture from his father, Xia Linsong was left dumbfounded. By the time he came to his senses, the call had already been disconnected.


    Fearing Xia Linsong might be too stunned to act, the elderly man called his eldest son, asking him to keep an eye on Xia Qing to prevent her from becoming a laughingstock, dragging the whole Xia family into humiliation.


    After taking care of these issues, the elder called Xia Yue to assure her he had dealt with the situation, and that Xia Qing wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore.


    Xia Yue immediately sent a barrage of colourful flattery to her grandfather, making him burst into laughter.

 Chapter 387 - 376: Happy

    Chapter 387: Chapter 376: Happy


    Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s cheerful smile, Yan Mo curiously asked, "What¡¯s making you so happy?"


    "Xia Qing asked whether the resort was open; she wanted to come over and play with someone, and even asked me to arrange a guest room for her in our house.


    She gave me orders in a condescending manner; she¡¯s completely out of line.


    In the past, if it weren¡¯t for fear of her tattling on me to my parents, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to some of the things she demanded. She seems to think that I¡¯m still under her thumb.


    I just sent a message to my grandfather, asking him to handle the situation for me. Now, she won¡¯t be coming." Xia Yue spoke to him with a victorious smile.


    "Don¡¯t you get along with her? I feel that you have a better relationship with Xia Xi than her." Yan Mo looked at her quizzically and asked.


    You must understand, Xia Qing and she grew up together, whereas Xia Xi is the child who had her identity exchanged. After Xia Xi came back, her status had changed; she was no longer the beloved daughter of the Xia family.


    Under normal circumstances, Xia Yue should have agreed to Xia Qing¡¯s request and had a strained relationship with Xia Xi.


    But now, it¡¯s the complete opposite.


    "From a young age, Xia Qing and I have never gotten along. If it wasn¡¯t for my elder brother, I would have been punished numerous times because of Xia Qing¡¯s antics.


    Fortunately, my elder brother, being the fair person he is, saved me from many punishments. This resulted in Xia Qing hating me even more, always looking to pick a fight - and whenever she had no ground to stand on, she would go crying to our parents.


    Now that I¡¯m not her real sister, not our parents¡¯ biological daughter, I won¡¯t give them any face. I¡¯ll prevent her from coming - I bet it¡¯s driving her crazy." Thinking about Xia Qing¡¯s vexed state, Xia Yue laughed aloud.


    She then glanced at Yan Mo and, seeing no sign of disagreement, continued,


    "As for Xia Xi, I find her pretty easy to get along with. She may seem aloof, but after interacting with her, you¡¯ll realize she¡¯s not as cold as she appears. Chatting with her is quite comforting.


    Moreover, it was my biological mother who swapped her away, leaving me to enjoy over twenty years of fortune. The fact that she can still talk to me in a calm and composed manner is something I greatly admire.


    If I were in her shoes, I would make the person who swapped me pay. But when she came back, she didn¡¯t ask our grandparents to retaliate against my biological parents."


    Yan Mo looked at her, thinking how rational she was, viewing the situation from such a sensible perspective.


    However, according to the investigation report, Xia Yue¡¯s biological family is not doing well. She has two older sisters and a younger brother. After her sisters got married, they have to pitch in financially to support their spoilt and unambitious brother who refused to work, merely relying on their parents¡¯ support.


    "Have you ever thought of going to see your biological parents?" Yan Mo asked her curiously.


    "Are you joking? I¡¯ve heard from Xia Xi that my biological parents prefer sons over daughters. I have money, a house, and a car now. Why should I go back just to be exploited by them? I definitely do not want to." Xia Yue widened her eyes in surprise, wondering if he was foolish.


    "I don¡¯t think they would miss me. From the moment they sold Xia Xi to her master, I knew that if I were to go back, I would probably be exploited as some kind of cash machine. Once I ran out of money, they would find someone who could afford a high bride price and marry me off without caring about his character.


    Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m too pessimistic. That¡¯s how people are. Plus, I¡¯m past the age of needing parental love.


    Even without the system, I would still be living well. My elder brother gives me pocket money every month, and my grandparents, uncle, aunt, and cousins still care about me. Even though I¡¯m not the daughter of the Xia family, they won¡¯t let me live a miserable life."

 Chapter 388 - 377: Fish Tail

    Chapter 388: Chapter 377: Fish Tail


    Yan Mo nodded after listening. He had previously thought that Xia Yue was a bit naive, but right now, he didn¡¯t think so.


    Though she is lazy, she can see the essence of some problems.


    Upon hearing her words, you might think she is too pragmatic at first, but if you think carefully, her approach is the most correct.


    "Alright, enough of that serious topic. Why don¡¯t you accompany me to the seaside tonight? I want to soak in seawater," Xia Yue said, changing the subject when she saw that he didn¡¯t respond.


    "Soak in seawater? What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Yan Mo asked hurriedly.


    "I¡¯ve been busy preparing for the opening recently, and I haven¡¯t had time to go swimming in the sea. I¡¯m yearning for seawater, I want to go for a soak, but I don¡¯t dare to go by myself," Xia Yue said, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    "How about you go now? I can look after the hotel. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to tell me early," Yan Mo suggested worriedly.


    "I¡¯m afraid of running into guests who are visiting the beach. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they saw me turning into the Dragon Man. Going at night when no one is around would be better. With you keeping an eye on me, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry." Xia Yue shook her head, refusing his suggestion.


    "Alright, then after dinner, I¡¯ll accompany you to the beach," Yan Mo nodded in agreement seeing her insistence.


    By 9 pm, the guests who weren¡¯t staying overnight had left, and those who were, had retired to their rooms.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo arrived at the beach. The sea breeze was gentle. It was already late autumn, and the evening beach was slightly chilly.


    "You wait for me on the shore. I might stay in the sea for an hour," Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯ll follow you on a boat, I can help you in case something happens," Yan Mo said.


    "Okay, you should be careful." Xia Yue cautioned.


    "You should be too. The sea at night is pitch black and quite dangerous. Don¡¯t go too far and be careful when playing with the dolphins and whales." Yan Mo warned.


    Xia Yue nodded, then ran to a place out of sight, took off her clothes, transformed into a mermaid, and jumped into the sea.


    Thanks to the special training she received in Space and to completing the homework assigned by the Dragon Lord Ao Ye, she¡¯s been rewarded with some suitable items when Ao Ye is in a good mood. These items helped to enhance her bloodline.


    Now, she can control whether to transform into a dragon, a mermaid, or a Dragon Man.


    She had been busy with the opening and hadn¡¯t been to the beach for a while. This is the first time she has transformed into a mermaid in real life.


    Once in the sea, Xia Yue admired herself, and looking at her golden-red tail, she found it extremely beautiful.


    Her hair was also golden-red, with golden-red scales on her cheeks.


    After admiring her tail, Xia Yue used her spiritual sense and found that Yan Mo had already set out on his boat.


    She swam toward him, wanting Yan Mo to also appreciate her beautiful tail.


    "Brother Yan, Brother Yan," Xia Yue popped her head out, calling to Yan Mo on the boat.


    "How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" Yan Mo, upon seeing her, asked with concern.


    "My thirst has been quenched. Look at my tail, isn¡¯t it beautiful? It¡¯s like the color of a koi fish," Xia Yue lifted her tail for him to see.


    Yan Mo looked at the tail she revealed, it was golden-red and caught the eye even in the darkness of the night, sparkling beautifully.


    "It¡¯s beautiful, the most beautiful in the world," Yan Mo nodded and praised sincerely with a smile.


    "Hehehe," Xia Yue giggled in embarrassment at his compliment.


    "Wait, aren¡¯t you a Dragon Man? How did you become a mermaid?" Yan Mo suddenly remembered the key point and asked worriedly.

 Chapter 389 - 378: Sea Otter

    Chapter 389: Chapter 378: Sea Otter


    "Hey, are you surprised? Dragon Lord Ao Ye has given me quite a few good things, which upgraded my koi bloodline and the Dragon Bloodline. Now I can transform into a mermaid or a dragon," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "Nice, can we make wishes come true if we wish to you?" Yan Mo joked.


    "If you make a sincere wish, maybe it will come true," Xia Yue replied with a chuckle.


    "Koi are freshwater fish, don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable in the sea?" Yan Mo asked curiously.


    "Not at all, maybe because I have the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline. I didn¡¯t have any bad reactions to the seawater when I turned into a mermaid. It should be fine," Xia Yue replied.


    "That¡¯s good. You have fun then, I¡¯ll wait for you on the boat," Yan Mo nodded and said.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to check on those fish I¡¯m raising to see if there are any thieves sneaking around at night," Xia Yue nodded and dove into the sea.


    She swam freely in the sea.


    Before long, the dolphins in the area noticed Xia Yue and swam over.


    Confused by Xia Yue¡¯s appearance at first, they soon recognized her familiar scent.


    They called out to her.


    "Just a short time without seeing me and you¡¯re refusing to recognize me? You ungrateful bunch," Xia Yue chided them, releasing her Spiritual Power towards them.


    Once they felt her familiar Spiritual Power, they confirmed her identity and swarmed towards her, chattering happily.


    Xia Yue played with them for a while, swimming around their territory inspecting the realm.


    Soon, she came across a pod of whales. They too looked at Xia Yue with confusion until she released her spiritual power.


    Feeling her familiar Spiritual Power, the whale pod responded with joyful sounds.


    With Xia Yue¡¯s presence, the dolphins and whales cohabited harmoniously. Xia Yue swam between them.


    She patrolled her own sea territory with them.


    She found that apart from a few fish that were eaten at the beginning, the number of fish that grew later did not decrease. In fact, it increased.


    It must be because they knew there were Sea Spiritual Algae here, so those fish came here automatically.


    For economic gain, Xia Yue also introduced edible snails, shellfish, abalone, and more.


    But when she swam to the abalone area, she found a large black creature binging on the abalones. It was gobbling them up at a rate of one every three to four seconds.


    Xia Yue, seeing the creature, was not scared and neither were the other ocean dwellers.


    She even commanded the pod of whales and dolphins to surround the creature, not allowing it to escape.


    Upon her command, the whales and dolphins surrounded the creature from both sides, while Xia Yue also swam over.


    On a closer look, she saw that it was a sea otter, about 1.4 meters in size. But there should be no sea otters in Xia Dragon Kingdom¡¯s waters, so why was there one here?


    The sea otter, previously feasting merrily, realised that it was surrounded.


    It immediately became alert, looking around. Seeing that it was surrounded by large creatures, it was surprised.


    After a glance, it dashed towards Xia Yue, thinking that she was the least threatening.


    But, it underestimated her. Xia Yue, watching it charge over like a cannonball, quickly used her Spiritual Power to create a Water Ball, trapping it and preventing it from escaping.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t dare to harm it, after all, sea otters were a protected species. Any harm inflicted on it could cause trouble.


    Moreover, there shouldn¡¯t be sea otters in Xia Dragon Kingdom. Xia Yue felt that she should hand it over to Yan Mo for further investigation.

 Chapter 390 - 379: Take it Back

    Chapter 390: Chapter 379: Take it Back


    Having already thoroughly explored the sea area and spent quite some time in the ocean, Xia Yue decided it was time to head back. She spoke a few words to the whales and dolphins and then released them back into the water.


    The whales and dolphins seemed reluctant to leave her, often glancing back at Xia Yue as they swam away.


    The otter trapped in the Water Ball was frantically dashing around inside, making its own unique cries.


    "Alright, stop crying, I¡¯ll take you up. How in the world did you get down here and manage to eat so many of my abalones?" Xia Yue scolded the otter. Judging by all the abalone shells, the creature had feasted quite lavishly.


    The otter was not inclined to give in easily, crying "aw aw aw" again and attempting to paw at Xia Yue, but it was trapped inside the Water Ball.


    Xia Yue began to ascend to the surface of the water, leading the otter. She reached out with her divine consciousness to locate Yan Mo and then headed in his direction.


    The otter, by this point, appeared to have accepted its fate. It was trapped in the Water Ball, unceremoniously plopped down, and started pawing all around it.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Yue located Yan Mo.


    Seeing Xia Yue brought some relief to the silent, worried Yan Mo.


    "What is that thing?" Yan Mo asked, having trouble making out what animal was trapped inside the Water Ball behind Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s an otter, more specifically, a sea otter, though we would have to get an expert to confirm for sure. I found it in the abalone area. It ate quite a bit of my stock, so I caught it. I thought I¡¯d have you check it out and then we can release it." Xia Yue explained.


    "Let¡¯s go back, I can deliver it to Professor Chen." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Alright, you carry it, I¡¯ll meet you at the shore," Xia Yue nodded, then commanded the Water Ball to fly up to the boat.


    "Be careful." Yan Mo warned her.


    Xia Yue nodded and swam towards the shore.


    Yan Mo, watching the otter still trapped inside the Water Ball, started paddling towards shore.


    Back on shore, Xia Yue changed back into her human form, changed out of her wet clothes, and then stood by the shore waiting for Yan Mo.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Yan Mo to return.


    Xia Yue used the water from the Water Ball to restrict the limbs of the otter, and to prevent it from biting anyone, she gagged it.


    "You carry it, I¡¯ll drive." Xia Yue instructed Yan Mo.


    They had arrived by patrol car earlier.


    "Alright." Yan Mo shouldered the limp otter.


    Xia Yue drove the patrol car, while Yan Mo sat in the back with the otter.


    On the way, Yan Mo called Professor Chen, informing him there was an otter that needed his attention.


    Initially, Professor Chen thought Yan Mo was pulling his leg. After all, otters didn¡¯t generally inhabit this area. It was only when Yan Mo sent over a picture of the otter that he started to believe him.


    Upon returning to the mansion, Xia Yue and Yan Mo directly delivered the otter to the courtyard of the research room.


    Not just Professor Chen, but also Professors Yuan, Hao, and Luo were present.


    When Yan Mo put the otter on the ground, Professor Chen immediately went to examine it.


    "It really is a sea otter, a Skagit sea otter, but how it got here is a mystery. Sea otters are gregarious animals, did you only find this one?" Professor Chen wondered aloud, after his thorough examination.


    "Just this one. It ate a lot of abalones. If there were more, the local stocks of abalones and snails would be wiped out." Xia Yue replied, eyeing the struggling otter on the ground.


    "Sea otters are protected animals. I¡¯ll check where it came from, then we should send it back." Professor Chen suggested.


    "Absolutely. You are the expert here and you know a lot of people in the field, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. Let¡¯s get it into a cage for now, to avoid anyone getting bitten." Xia Yue didn¡¯t object at all.

 Chapter 391 - 380: Problem, Solution

    Chapter 391: Chapter 380: Problem, Solution


    "Yan Mo helped Professor Chen secure the sea otter, providing it with food and drink. Seeing that it was seemingly unharmed, they moved on.


    The sea otter seemed to understand that escape was futile and stayed quiet, obediently remaining in its cage, eating, drinking, and then sleeping.


    As more people came, the reputation of the resort¡¯s Ghost House and Dining Hall gradually spread, attracting even more visitors.


    The robots Yan Mo had previously ordered had arrived and were placed in their designated positions.


    In the Ghost House, aside from Sena, who was very busy, the system and Xuanxuan also had their hands full managing the payments from customers and ensuring juice supplies.


    On the second day, the sea otter was taken away by Professor Chen, as the resort temporarily had no suitable place for it to stay.


    Professor Chen took it to the city¡¯s zoo, placing it there temporarily while arranging for people to investigate where it had come from.


    This meant Xia Yue could turn her attention elsewhere.


    The resort hit its first peak period with the arrival of the weekend


    The resort¡¯s staff were all preoccupied, and Yan Mo even had to enlist two members from the Marketing Team to help sell tickets at the Ghost House.


    Yan Mo delivered ten barrels of juice to the Ghost House in the morning, along with three barrels of cold water and two of hot water.


    The system informed Xia Yue that almost four hundred people had visited the Ghost House that morning.


    Xia Yue almost cried with joy. Even if there were only 300 visitors a morning, she would be able to complete her task in two days.


    If she included the guests from the previous days, she was certain she could complete the task within a week.


    Previously, Xia Yue didn¡¯t think the Ghost House would be that popular, expecting it to take twenty days to complete her target. But now, she realized it might only take a week, which made her quite joyful.


    Under normal circumstances, not many people would visit the Ghost House. However, due to the expansive reach of the internet and Cheng Tian¡¯s previous live broadcasts, many people were curious to see what was inside, especially after reading reviews about how thrilling and exciting it was.


    As there were many great reviews and people loved to experience thrilling sensations, the Ghost House attracted more and more visitors, creating an effect where the task could be completed in no time.


    Moreover, another rather important reason was the delicious food at the resort¡¯s hotel and restaurant. Many food enthusiasts came over just for a taste, and once they arrived, they thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to try out the Ghost House too.


    However, after two days of peak visitor traffic, Xia Yue realized that the resort had a couple of problems: inadequate infrastructure and a shortage of staff.


    Under infrastructure, it was the public restrooms that were the main issue. Due to the amount of juice consumed, many people needed to use the restroom. But there were only two small restrooms attached to the Ghost House, creating long queues for the toilets.


    In the Mansion¡¯s Guest Room


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo, the Marketing Team, Sena, Ao Mi, and the system gathered for a meeting to discuss these issues.


    [Your mission has been accomplished in excess, and the system can reward you with an extra bonus. A public restroom enabled with high-tech facilities, capable of turning waste into manure suitable for plantation, will be provided to tackle the restroom issue. As for the staffing, you¡¯ll need to solve it yourself.] the system said to Xia Yue.


    The system, too, hadn¡¯t expected the task to be completed so quickly. It initially thought it would take over twenty days. The fact that it was completed in just a week set a new record among all its previous hosts."

 Chapter 392 - 381 Ziluo

    Chapter 392: Chapter 381 Ziluo


    No sooner had the system¡¯s voice fallen, all eyes were immediately on it.


    Xia Yue excitedly asked, "Is that true? How many booths would such a toilet building have?"


    [Three floors covering an area of 150 square meters. The first floor is for mothers and babies, and those with disabilities. The second floor is for women, the third floor for men. The second and third floors do not connect and have separate entrances and exits.


    Cleaning and air purification can be automated, as long as you prepare enough supplies, they will be automatically replaced.] The system briefly explained.


    "That sounds reasonable, but one such toilet building is definitely not enough for a large vacation area. Can we still purchase them if we need to?" Yan Mo asked.


    [You can, about two million cosmic coins.] The system nodded.


    "So, that issue is resolved. Now let¡¯s discuss the manpower issue. Selling tickets with just Sena is quite challenging, and it¡¯s impossible for Yan, the Manager, and me to sit at the front desk all the time, so we need to hire more folks.


    Manager Zheng, you¡¯re also involved in this. Any recommendations?" Xia Yue looked at Zheng Tang from the marketing team.


    "I can split into another person, whom you can perceive as my twin sister. She has quite a volatile temper, so there¡¯s a bit of a bipolar situation.


    However, she¡¯s very agile.


    I can go back to the front desk. You just need to find someone to assist her." Sena suddenly said.


    "A split personality?" Xia Yue and Zheng Tang, who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, stared at her in surprise.


    "Yes, it¡¯s actually my other personality. When you hired me, you must have seen my records - I have a dual personality.


    Even if you don¡¯t let me split, after a while, that personality will manifest itself, control my body, and it¡¯ll be my turn to sleep.


    My other personality is a bit temperamental and not easy to get along with, but as long as you don¡¯t provoke her, she¡¯ll just act pretentious and won¡¯t lash out casually" Sena explained to Xia Yue.


    "So if you split, does that mean your current personality won¡¯t sleep and can continue to work?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes, mainly because separating my other personality would weaken my power. In my world where the strong are respected, if my power wanes even a little, there might be severe consequences. I could even die." Sena nodded, telling them the hard truth.


    "Do you need help? I can assist you guys." As Xia Yue and the rest contemplated Sena¡¯s suggestion, a green figure walked in.


    "The Mountain God!" Xia Yue immediately recognized who it was - the Mountain God she and Yan Mo had saved on the back mountain.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ve almost completely recovered and felt a surge of spiritual power here. I followed it and realized it was you guys. I couldn¡¯t help but speak up after listening to your conversation for a while." The Mountain God said with a smile. Her emerald-green eyes, like a mountain lake, were likable.


    "It¡¯s okay, take a seat and we can chat." Xia Yue looked the Mountain God up and down, thinking that it would be great if she really came to work.


    The Mountain God was immediately appealing, and maybe it was an illusion, but Xia Yue felt that her mood had improved significantly.


    "This is the Mountain God from the back mountain of Baisha Village, who was polluted by an evil spirit. Manager Yan and I helped her eliminate the spirit. She has been recovering until now." Xia Yue explained to the others.


    "Nice to meet you all, you can call me Ziluo." Ziluo smiled and nodded at them, introducing herself.

 Chapter 393 - 382: Quite Penalizing

    Chapter 393: Chapter 382: Quite Penalizing


    "Hello, hello." Zheng Tang looked at Ziluo nervously and nodded, oh my Mountain God, it was the first time that he had seen a living God, there really are immortals in this world. Mother, I saw an immortal.


    His excitement was not reflected externally.


    Xia Yue then introduced Ao Mi, Sena, and Zheng Tang to Ziluo one by one.


    "Boss, if she¡¯s coming to work, I¡¯d just split another personality to help out. This way, we won¡¯t have to hire anyone else. My other personality and she will be at the Ghost House, while I¡¯ll stay at the hotel front desk, that would be just perfect." Sena gave Ziluo a look before turning to talk to Xia Yue.


    "You really want to work here? You¡¯re a Mountain God. Isn¡¯t it more comfortable for you in the mountains?" Xia Yue looked at Ziluo and asked.


    "Yes, I think the spiritual qi here is denser than it is in the mountains where I live, making it more suitable for my cultivation and recovery. Also, I need the faith of mortals, I need to interact with them more, make them like me and generate the power of faith to stabilize my Divinity," Ziluo explained, giving her own reasons.


    Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo.


    "Working here, you might encounter difficult customers or unfair situation. For example, if a customer wants to cut in line and you don¡¯t let them, they will curse at you with nasty words. Some temperamental ones might even resort to physical violence.


    You¡¯ll have to pacify them, patiently persuade them, and so on.


    Can you handle that?" Yan Mo looked at Ziluo and asked.


    Of course, if the customer really started a fight, Ziluo had every right to strike back and disarm the offender. They could then negotiate or directly expel the troublemaker, put his name on the resort¡¯s blacklist, and potentially notify the police.


    "If they are unreasonable and resort to violence, can I retaliate and prevent them from causing any harm?" Ziluo looked at him and asked.


    "If they truly intend to harm others, you have every right to stop them immediately," Yan Mo reassured her with a nod.


    Ziluo¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, she looked at them seriously and nodded: "I can accept the conditions you have mentioned, I want to work here."


    "Alright, then you¡¯ll have to sign an agreement with me and a contract. We¡¯ll be paying you a salary and offering employee benefits, etc. If you have any additional requests, you can bring them up now," Xia Yue nodded and told her.


    "That will do, as long as I can absorb the spiritual power here, I¡¯m satisfied," Ziluo replied.


    "That¡¯s okay, and you can choose an unoccupied yard to live in later, as a foothold," Xia Yue said.


    "Okay, can I bring small animals along? They were so weak when they were born that they were abandoned by their mothers, so I picked them up," Ziluo asked.


    "Should be okay, right?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "What kind of animals are they?" Yan Mo looked at her and asked. It should be okay, after all, she isn¡¯t a human, but a Mountain God. Those animals could be considered her subjects.


    "A baby macaque, a baby black bear, a baby cloud leopard and a South Sea Rabbit," Ziluo told them.


    "They all very cute," Zheng Tang said to her.


    "Wait a minute, these animals don¡¯t normally live in the same kind of environments, how are they all gathered together in this seaside mountain forest?" Zheng Tang suddenly turned serious and asked her.


    Seeing Zheng Tang¡¯s changed expression, Xia Yue and the others all turned to Ziluo, waiting for her explanation.

 Chapter 394 - 383: The Reason

    Chapter 394: Chapter 383: The Reason


    "After the evil god contaminated you, you were cleansed by Manager Yan Mo and Boss Xia Yue. You went into a deep sleep to recover and only recently woke up. Upon waking, you sensed the rich Spiritual Qi here and came,"


    "When did you start adopting animal cubs?" Zheng Tang pointed out a discrepancy in her testimony.


    "I¡¯ve been awake for one week now. I was overseeing my domain and looking for cubs. When the animals in the forest found out that I was awake, they brought any abandoned cubs they found that were still alive, and if the place was too far they would tell me the location so I could go and get them myself."


    "I often adopted cubs that were abandoned by their mothers before. I had also told the forest animals to inform me promptly if they come across any abandoned cubs."


    "After I took them in and cared for them for two days, I found they got better, thus, I had the energy to notice the strong Spiritual Power here." Ziluo quickly explained as she noticed the displeasure on his face.


    "I see, I apologize. Because Daoist Hunters often hunt protected wildlife or steal cubs to sell them for money, I¡¯ve become a bit sensitive and my tone may not be so pleasant," Zheng Tang immediately apologized upon hearing her explanation.


    "It¡¯s alright, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose." Ziluo waved off his attitude as no big deal.


    "So, how do you plan on caring for these small animals?" Zheng Tang asked her.


    "Well, I just feed them what they can eat naturally. After they have recovered to a better state, I will let them find their own food," Ziluo blinked and answered.


    Zheng Tang: "..."


    "A cub must be carefully raised, it can¡¯t be done carelessly. They were abandoned because they are weak or have defects, if you raise them this way, it¡¯s more likely they¡¯ll die." Zheng Tang showed a pained face, expressing strong disapproval towards her method of raising them.


    "No, out of the cubs I have raised, not less than a hundred and eighty have grown up well and none have died prematurely." Ziluo immediately rebutted.


    Zheng Tang found it hard to believe, his eyes filled with doubt as he suspected Ziluo of exaggerating.


    [Don¡¯t overthink it, she¡¯s telling the truth. She¡¯s a woodland spirit and a mountain god with a healing aura. By staying near her over time, the cubs will absorb her aura, their bodies will be transformed, becoming stronger, and in some cases, even stronger than the average animal, so premature death is impossible.] The system came forward to clarify.


    "That¡¯s amazing," Xia Yue remarked in surprise while looking at Ziluo.


    Upon hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Zheng Tang realized that being an immortal capable of nurturing weak cubs back to full health wasn¡¯t such an oddity after all.


    "When you keep the cubs in the mansion, ensure to watch them closely so they don¡¯t run away. They are wildlife after all, and some of them are protected species. It could be difficult to explain if the tourists see them," Yan Mo said to Ziluo.


    "I will," Ziluo happily nodded her head.


    "Sena, other than reducing your combat power, does your split personality have any other negative effects on you?" Xia Yue asked Sena.


    "No, my split actually helps me avoid mental breakdowns." Sena shook her head.


    "In that case, we have solved the two issues raised today. Ziluo, let¡¯s sign an agreement later."


    Ziluo nodded, "Alright."


    "Sena, how long does the manifestation of your separate personality take?" Xia Yue turned to Sena and asked.


    "It doesn¡¯t take long. If I split tonight, you will see her by tomorrow," Sena replied.


    "Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, everyone can leave now. It¡¯s getting late, and it¡¯s been a long day. Everyone should go and rest."

 Chapter 395 - 384: Prize

    Chapter 395: Chapter 384: Prize


    Xia Yue took Ziluo to pick a courtyard, Yan Mo printed out an agreement and asked her to sign it.


    Because Ziluo is a Mountain God, the agreement given by the system is different from the one given to the people in the planting and farming areas before.


    When Ziluo finished signing, the origin of the vacation area appeared in her mind.


    "I didn¡¯t expect there to be other worlds." Ziluo, after receiving the information, said surprisingly to Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Yes, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you to visit," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Sounds good, I¡¯m looking forward to it." Ziluo looked at them with expectant eyes.


    "It¡¯s getting late, we should go back and rest. This courtyard is yours, decorate it however you like. Good night, bye." Xia Yue yawned and said to Ziluo.


    "Bye, good night." Ziluo nodded.


    "Good night." After Yan Mo said it to her, he left with Xia Yue and went back to the main courtyard.


    "Let¡¯s get the toilet set up first," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo midway through their walk.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go. If anyone questions us, just say we were pulling an all-nighter with a lot of people to build it." Yan Mo laughed.


    "Hahahaha, sounds good." Xia Yue laughed at his excuse.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s pick a good spot to place the toilet building." Xia Yue opened the 3D map of the vacation area in her system, studying where to place the toilet so that it wouldn¡¯t inconvenience the guests.


    "We have to consider not only the Ghost House but also the location of future projects, and place the toilet in the best location relative to them" Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    "But I haven¡¯t thought about what the next project is yet." Xia Yue told him.


    "I meant, which places are suitable for building projects between the Ghost House and the toilet, or around the toilet." Yan Mo explained.


    "I think this is a good spot for the toilet. There are three paths here, and it¡¯s just two or three minutes walk from the Ghost House, which is not too far for tourists,


    If you walk forward another five minutes, there¡¯s a place where we could build another project, and if you walk four minutes down this path, it¡¯s where we plan to build the shopping area later." Xia Yue looked at the map and pointed out a spot roughly in the middle of a three-way intersection, where she suggested to Yan Mo to place the toilet.


    Yan Mo looked at the spot Xia Yue pointed out and carefully observed its surroundings.


    "Placing the toilet here might give people a psychological barrier, we can place it here instead. From here to the shopping area would be about five minutes, but since there are trees and such to shield the view, it won¡¯t give people a feeling of disgust." Yan Mo suggested a spot about ten meters forward from where Xia Yue pointed to.


    "That works too, feels about the same." Xia Yue nodded, agreeing to his suggestion.


    The two of them rode their electric scooters to that location.


    Once they arrived, Xia Yue summoned the virtual screen, opened her backpack and placed the toilet in the designated spot.


    A familiar light shield enveloped the construction site.


    "It will take thirty minutes, let¡¯s draw some prizes in the meantime." Seeing the construction time, Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Sure." Yan Mo nodded as he watched her draw.


    Xia Yue directly drew ten prizes at once.


    [Congrats on acquiring Thunderbolt Talisman*3, Intermediate-level Moving Cave Mansion*1, Thousand-Year Phoenix Tree*1, Intermediate-level Fire Magic Wand*1, Vermilion Fruit*10, Snow Lotus*3, Hundred-Year Icy Wine*10, Growth Potion*3, Snow Chicks*10, Desolate Snow Cow¡¯s Milk*10]


    [The prizes have been placed in your backpack. Please claim them.]

 Chapter 396 - 385: Sending Someone Off

    Chapter 396: Chapter 385: Sending Someone Off


    "Is the milk tasty?" Xia Yue, upon seeing the milk, curiously asked.


    "[The taste isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s primarily for young ones. Xuanxuan should like it, as it¡¯s still a youngster.]" The system suddenly hopped onto her shoulder, speaking to her.


    "Meow." Xuanxuan jumped onto Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder, meowing at her.


    "Why are you guys here?" Xia Yue asked as she looked at them.


    "[Seeing as you hadn¡¯t come back to the courtyard for a while, we decided to come find you.]" The system replied.


    "Can I drink this milk?" Xia Yue is quite curious.


    "[You can.]" The system nods.


    "Then let¡¯s each have a bottle to taste it." Xia Yue proposed and took out four crystal-clear bottles with wooden straws from her backpack. Each bottle contained about five hundred milliliters of milk. She handed one bottle to Yan Mo, placed two bottles on the ground, inserted the straws, and allowed the system and Xuanxuan to start sipping.


    She also inserted her straw and started sipping.


    "It has a slight chill, sweetness, and tastes a bit like melted ice cream, quite tasty I think." Xia Yue took a sip and commented.


    "The taste is good and also holds spiritual power." Yan Mo claimed.


    "[The Desolate Snow Cow is a creature that lives in snowy areas, eats ice-attributed grass, drinks icy water, and thus its milk is naturally icy and contains spiritual power.


    This milk is an excellent substance for young creatures, as it can strengthen their constitution.


    However, the milk of the Desolate Snow Cow is not easy to get. Only one ton can be harvested each year, and it¡¯s extremely expensive. The system only releases five hundred bottles in the reward pool each year. The amount you win varies. It¡¯s your koi bloodline that helped you draw the most.]" The system explained to her.


    "There are still six bottles left. I¡¯ll give one to grandpa and grandma, four bottles remaining. I¡¯ll send two bottles to my big brother, give one to Xia Xi, and leave one for Xuanxuan." Xia Yue counted and divided. Afterward, she felt the amount was very lacking, wishing there could be more.


    "[You¡¯re really generous towards your older brother, giving him so much.]" The system observed her with fascination.


    "My big brother also gives me good stuff, this milk doesn¡¯t expire quickly, right?" Xia Yue asked.


    "[After being drawn out, it expires in two months. There¡¯s enough time.]" The system answered.


    "That¡¯s good then. About these Fantasy Snow Lotuses and Vermilion Fruits, they also seem to be good stuff. There¡¯s also this Hundred-Year-Ice-Wine, can my brother consume it?" Xia Yue looked at the stuff inside her backpack. The items that she won this time, nearly half of them are edible.


    Anything the system gives is supposed to be good stuff, and she wanted her older brother to try them, strengthening his body.


    "[He can. Give him a Vermilion Fruit, give him three petals of the Fantasy Snow Lotus, and a jar of wine.


    The energy of Vermilion Fruit is too strong, needs to be split into three portions, consume one portion per day, combined with a petal of Fantasy Snow Lotus and Ice Wine, this way it can neutralize the energy of the Vermilion Fruit, letting mellow spiritual power nourish his body.


    Since he¡¯s still an ordinary human, if he ate too much at once and there¡¯s too much spiritual power accumulated inside, his body might explode.]" The system carefully explained to her.


    "Alright, thank you." Xia Yue nodded in gratitude towards the system. Otherwise, she might have let Xia Yu consume the whole Vermilion Fruit like a normal fruit, boiled the whole Fantasy Snow Lotus as soup, and then send him two or three jugs of wine for him to freely drink.


    That could have straightaway killed him.


    "[No problem.]" The system waved its paws from side to side.


    She prepared what needed to be given to Xia Yu, and also handed over seven Vermilion Fruits, fourteen Fantasy Snow Lotus petals, and seven jars of wine to Yan Mo.


    "These are for you. I¡¯ve just checked out the Vermilion Fruit, it can cleanse your marrow and remove impurities in your body, thus enhancing your strength." Xia Yue declared with a smile.


    "If it can enhance strength, you should keep it." Yan Mo refused.

 Chapter 397 - 386: Blacklist

    Chapter 397: Chapter 386: Blacklist


    "Compared to me, your strength and resilience are superior. And your practical ability is better than mine.


    You are stronger and can better protect me. Don¡¯t forget, it won¡¯t be long until we head to the next alternate dimension." Xia Yue said to him.


    Yan Mo, hearing her words, found them reasonable, he did not refuse and accepted the items.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the toilet building to be completed.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo went over to inspect it. To their surprise, it was better than the typical inn. The interior smelled fresh, there was no odor, and it even came with decorative plants and flowers.


    Also, there were various cleaning robots.


    "All you need to do is put necessary items like tissues, hand wash, paper towels, etc. in the storage room on each floor. Whenever they are used up, the robots will automatically resupply." The system told them.


    "I will speak with Zheng Tang and ask him to purchase these items." Yan Mo stated. He had special channels which could offer cheap and quality items.


    "Let¡¯s call it a day and go rest. Tomorrow is yet another day." Xia Yue suggestsed.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    Back home, Xia Yue carefully packed the items she was going to send to Xia Yu and Xia Xi. To ensure the Vermilion Fruit and Phantom Snow Lin preserved well, she also exchanged for a fireproof, waterproof, and shock-resistant box in the System Mall. She put both sets of items in it and labeled them.


    She then sent messages to Xia Yu and Xia Xi, telling them to keep an eye out for the delivery.


    After finishing these tasks, Xia Yue took a bath. When she came out, she remembered something she¡¯d previously forgotten.


    "System, I wanted to ask, do you have a way to blacklist people who have never been to the resort, preventing them from purchasing or reserving any tickets or hotel rooms?" Xia Yue recalled her prior intent of blacklisting Bai Yuran and others.


    "Possible. What¡¯s up?" The system asked curiously.


    "I want to blacklist a few people to prevent them from coming here and avoid unnecessary trouble." Xia Yue told it.


    "Sure, just tell me their names and identities. But if they use someone else¡¯s ID to buy tickets or reserve hotels, I can¡¯t do anything about it.


    For the hotel, it¡¯s easier as we can check the identity card and personal factors. But for the tickets, we cannot guard against it. After all, during ticket inspections, one¡¯s identity card is not checked." The system advised.


    "This should suffice for now. If they really used someone else¡¯s identity to buy tickets, so be it. Anyway, once they¡¯re done playing, they¡¯ll have to leave unless they come and buy tickets each time. That can also boost my customer traffic." Xia Yue tried to look on the bright side, as there were no better solutions yet.


    "Once I add them to the blacklist, they won¡¯t be able to purchase anything here during their visit, even if they have tickets for the attractions.


    Do you think they would bring their own food and drinks? If they get hungry or thirsty and there¡¯s nothing to eat or drink, they will simply leave." The system reminded her.


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at the system filled with joy.


    "Perfect, let¡¯s proceed with that."


    "Their names are Bai Yuran, the young lady from the Bai family in Kyoto, Pei Yu, Tang Yao... Blacklist all of these people. Merely seeing them vexes me." Xia Yue listed around a dozen people, mostly ones frequently seen around Bai Yuran.


    "I never thought you could feel such strong aversion to so many people?" The system expressed in surprise.


    It has always considered its host to be indifferent towards others, one who would strive for harmony and uphold a laid-back attitude, avoiding pointless disputes.

 Chapter 398 - 387: Scared

    Chapter 398: Chapter 387: Scared


    Unexpectedly, when she finally took action, she left no room for others to maneuver. Truly decisive.


    But this is good, the type of character that is indecisive, would not be good for the succeeding tasks.


    The system added all the people Xia Yue mentioned into the blacklist of the resort.


    [Host, given that your resort has been open for less than a month, the system has made a rough calculation and decided to temporarily hold off sending you to the Different World mission. You¡¯ve completed this task remarkably well. You can choose to rest for a few more days, or start the next task immediately.] The system said to Xia Yue after setting up the blacklist.


    "Let me rest for a couple more days, don¡¯t rush." Xia Yue had no desire to start the next mission just yet. If the task isn¡¯t completed, she would always be worried about it. So, she¡¯d rather enjoy the laid-back routine of running the business without any tasks for now.


    [Don¡¯t take too long.] The system warned her. It was really afraid that she would end up procrastinating for too long and then lose the desire to complete any tasks at all.


    "Alright, alright, you can go watch the drama with Xuanxuan now." Seeing that the system was about to start preaching again, Xia Yue immediately shooed it away.


    The system glared at her and then left.


    Once it had gone, Xia Yue picked up her phone and started playing games. She hadn¡¯t had much enjoyable gaming time recently due to the considerable amount of human traffic. Tonight, she¡¯d play a little more, anyway, others have taken over her work, so she didn¡¯t need to be that dedicated anymore.


    Xia Yue played games until 2 am that night and only went to bed after the system that had been watching TV outside came to chase her to sleep.


    Unsurprisingly, Xia Yue didn¡¯t wake up until after nine the next morning.


    When she finished washing up, dressed nicely and went down to the hotel for breakfast, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    "Good morning, Sena, Miss Qu." As soon as Xia Yue walked into the hotel, she saw Sena, and Qu Xin who was chatting with Sena at the reception desk.


    This Qu Xin was very odd. She was initially only booked to stay for three days, but after her stay was ended, she extended it for ten more days. Aside from eating and sleeping, and occasionally going out on her own, she spent the rest of her time around Sena, chatting with her and helping her with things.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia." Now aware that Xia Yue was the overall person-in-charge of the resort, and that the mansion in the resort was her private place, not open to public bookings,


    The resort staff live inside it.


    "You guys carry on, I¡¯m going to get some breakfast from Ao Mi." After greeting them, Xia Yue started walking to the Dining Hall.


    There were no customers in the Dining Hall at this moment, it was all empty.


    "Ao Mi, is there still any breakfast left?" Xia Yue walked into the kitchen and shouted at Ao Mi.


    "Yes, it¡¯s waiting in the pot. Help yourself." Ao Mi, who was preparing lunch, responded without looking up.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, glanced at her surroundings, and quickly located the pot that Ao Mi mentioned, walked over, opened it and indeed found her breakfast inside.


    She carried her breakfast to the small dining area and began to eat happily.


    Just as Xia Yue was enjoying her breakfast, Dragon Lord Ao Ye suddenly appeared on the table.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Xia Yue got choked, coughing non-stop.


    It took her a while to calm down.


    "Dragon Lord, can you not appear so suddenly next time? It¡¯s scary." Fortunately, it was daytime. If it had been the dark of night, she might have thrown things around in startled defense.


    "No, besides, if you don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. " Dragon Lord Ao Ye flatly rejected Xia Yue¡¯s request,


    Then he looked at her and continued: "Stop talking about all these nonsense, I came to find you for something important."

 Chapter 399 - 388: So Angry, So Regretful

    Chapter 399: Chapter 388: So Angry, So Regretful


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Xia Yue had a really bad feeling about this. Sure enough, what Dragon Lord Ao Ye said next did not bode well for her.


    "I checked earlier today. Someone has taken over your duties at the front desk, the ticketing job at Ghost House is no longer your responsibility, and the task of releasing spiritual power into the sea can be done every three days, with no other tasks on your plate.


    That means you are free. Since this is the case, join me in the Different Space for the next stage of training to enhance your power.


    The previous two Different Worlds were beginner missions, meant to help you adjust and gain experience. The danger level was relatively low. However, the Different Worlds you will visit next are not so gentle, so it is necessary to increase your strength.


    Your bloodline has been noticeably purified, and I can teach you more secrets of the Dragon Clan." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said to Xia Yue.


    After listening to Ao Ye, Xia Yue was stunned. She had just started to enjoy her leisure time, but was now threatened with this sudden setback: "....."


    "No," Xia Yue said, gathering the courage to reject Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s plan.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye was surprised that Xia Yue would actually reject him. He stared at her with a stern expression.


    "I¡¯ve finally managed to take a few days off, and you just decide for me how to spend them. Once these days are over, I have to start working on tasks again. Do you know how annoying that is?


    Life should be enjoyed, not spent constantly on the run." Xia Yue was terrified that Dragon Lord Ao Ye would lash out at her, but she still forced back her fear and voiced her true thoughts, then looked at Ao Ye.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye stared at her for quite a while, then said: "No ambition, no sense of purpose, you¡¯re just like those rebels." He was so angry with her that he turned his back on her.


    "Dragon Lord, I know you mean well, but everyone has days off work. I¡¯ve been so busy working for the resort lately (although not very hard, at least I¡¯ve been fully involved, that couch as busy as any), I barely get any days when I can do nothing all day long.


    Please let me enjoy a couple of days off, then I promise to follow your arrangements." Xia Yue saw that he was angry. Considering his intentions were for her own good, she immediately defended herself. With her pitiful tone, she hoped to move him.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye snorted coldly, not turning back.


    Feeling awkward, Xia Yue glanced at her half-eaten breakfast, then at Ao Ye, who would probably need some time to calm down. She decided to finish her meal first, and then talk to him.


    Ao Ye, who was expecting her to speak next, heard the sound of her eating. He looked round.


    "Is that your attitude!?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye roared at her.


    "I¡¯m hungry. Nothing is more important than eating. Let me finish my meal first, and then we can continue talking." Xia Yue said with wide eyes while looking at him.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye was so furious he hissed at her like a threatening cat, as though he would rush at her and scratch her face at any moment.


    "Dragon Lord, would you like some? Ao Mi made a delicious breakfast." Said Xia Yue, looking at him.


    "Sure." He replied, then grabbed the plate in front of him and dug in.


    Xia Yue was stunned. She had assumed that he wouldn¡¯t eat, so she had made the offer.


    Feeling regret creep in as she looked on while Dragon Lord Ao Ye single-mindedly attacked his meal. She was miffed to see him scoff down the food she hadn¡¯t yet tried, it was very upsetting, but she didn¡¯t dare say anything.

 Chapter 400 - 389: Acting Coy and Feeling Guilty

    Chapter 400: Chapter 389: Acting Coy and Feeling Guilty


    "Do you want to feed me something else too?" When Xia Yue was pouting, looking at Dragon Lord Ao Ye dissatisfied, Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked up at her and said.


    "No, there isn¡¯t enough here for me already." Xia Yue immediately responded, quickly gathering all the leftover food into her bowl and began chowing down, as if fearing it¡¯d be stolen if she lagged too far behind.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at her with a clear disdain in his eyes, he knew exactly what she was thinking¡ªto spite him¡ªand he considered this her just desserts.


    That being said, the food cooked by this rebellious child was really tasty, to the point where even his fasting self wanted to eat it.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye cleaned out the food remaining on his plate.


    Not eating in the past was really a loss, he¡¯d have to eat more in the future.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye was thinking this after he finished eating.


    Finishing his meal, he simply left.


    As Xia Yue saw him leaving, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what, so she thought for a moment and decided to find him once she¡¯d finished eating.


    After Xia Yue finished eating, she took her bowl and cutlery and placed it in the sink in the kitchen.


    "The old demon came by earlier, what was he looking for you for?" Upon seeing Xia Yue, Ao Mi asked as he used magic to clean the cutlery she¡¯d brought in.


    "Discussed my cultivation base." Xia Yue sighed as she responded.


    "As expected, that old demon still loves to play the mentor, first us, now you. You should put more elbow grease into it." A gleeful delight shone in Ao Mi¡¯s eyes.


    "He¡¯s your dad, doesn¡¯t it seem quite awful to refer to him as ¡¯old demon¡¯?" Xia Yue turned and asked.


    "Not at all, he¡¯s an old demon through and through," Ao Mi replied gruffly.


    Curious, Xia Yue asked, "May I ask where your mother is?"


    "All of them passed away long ago. Their cultivation bases weren¡¯t very high and their species don¡¯t live very long. I think the mother of my fourth brother was the longest-lived. She lived for a hundred thousand years before she passed. The rest died within a thousand years or so." Ao Mi calmly explained.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Xia Yue said with a hint of apology.


    "It¡¯s okay. In the future I will prepare more food for you. During the old demon¡¯s training, there won¡¯t be much time for meals." Ao Mi cheerfully said as he looked at her.


    "I¡¯m going now, to find Dragon Lord." Still fuming, Xia Yue shot him a look, then turned around and left the kitchen.


    As she was getting ready to leave the inn to find Dragon Lord Ao Ye, she saw him squatting at the reception desk as she walked by.


    "Boss." Sena shouted when she saw Xia Yue.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at Xia Yue, glaring at her.


    "You guys carry on, I¡¯ve got to find him, bye." Xia Yue walked forward and wrapped herself around Dragon Lord Ao Ye. After saying this to Sena and Qu Xin, she left the inn.


    After moving to a less crowded place, she sat down and positioned Dragon Lord Ao Ye on a rock in front of her.


    "Dragon Lord, I¡¯m sorry. I thought we should discuss the cultivation plan. Let me play for three or four days, and once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll start your training, all right?" Xia Yue asked, wearing a pleasing smile while addressing Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "What do you mean by ¡¯playing¡¯? When the time comes that your lack of power becomes an issue, you will regret not taking your training seriously with me," Dragon Lord Ao Ye warned her sternly, his cat-face rigid.


    "I want to play, I want to play, I¡¯m just in the mood to play. If you don¡¯t let me play, I won¡¯t be in the mood for training." Xia Yue pleaded with him, her mind set on having some fun.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye watched her pleading with him, his stare unwavering as he was silent.


    Xia Yue felt a bit guilty under his gaze.

 Chapter 401 - 390: Spectators

    Chapter 401: Chapter 390: Spectators


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    As Xia Yue was debating whether to continue acting cute, Yan Mo suddenly appeared, looking at them questioningly.


    "Yan, can you please talk to the Dragon Lord for me? Ask him not to make me train right away. Let me play for a few days - I haven¡¯t had any real fun in a long time." Seeing Yan Mo, Xia Yue immediately ran over to him, feeling like her savior had arrived.


    "What training?" Yan Mo stared at them with a confused expression.


    "It¡¯s good that the brat is here. Listen here, she has a lot of free time these days, I¡¯ve told her to train and improve her strength.


    The two worlds you¡¯ve visited previously were merely for initiates - they were to help you adjust. However, the world you¡¯ll be visiting next won¡¯t be so safe. I want to train her so that she has enough strength to fend for herself, so she won¡¯t be a burden. Do you think my plan is reasonable?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at Yan Mo as he spoke.


    As Yan Mo was about to nod in agreement, Xia Yue pinched his arm. He looked over at her and saw resistance in her eyes.


    "Dragon Lord, your idea is great, and I support it. But you also know Xia Yue¡¯s personality.


    Her life before was peaceful, leisure and laid-back. With this recent bustling, there¡¯s already been plenty of changes to her previous lifestyle.


    Let her rest for a few days before arranging her training." Yan Mo suggested seriously to the Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Hah, I must be insane to listen to your opinions. Damn it, if you guys don¡¯t want to train then fine! A bunch of idiots, morons!" With a cold laugh, Ao Ye let out an outburst, then stormed off.


    "Well, the Dragon Lord has agreed." Yan Mo smiled as he reassured Xia Yue.


    "Really?" Xia Yue looked at him with skepticism, considering Dragon Lord seemed even more irritable.


    "Yes, in a few days you can go for training. He¡¯s just looking out for your best interest." Yan Mo assured her with a sincere look in his eyes.


    "I know, I will." Xia Yue nodded, smiling.


    "By the way, are you free? If so, accompany me to send some stuff to my older brother, Xia Xi. I packed the items last night." Xia Yue suddenly remembered that she had prepared some things to send to her brother, Xia Xi, but hadn¡¯t sent them yet.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you." Yan Mo immediately agreed.


    The two of them set off on a small electric scooter to send the items.


    By the time they returned, it was lunchtime, and they decided to grab a meal at the Dining Hall together.


    As soon as they entered the hotel restaurant, they saw a crowd surrounding one area.


    "What a cute kitty!"


    "It looks serious, but in a cute way."


    "It eats so gracefully, like a human."


    "..."


    What¡¯s going on? Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Yan Mo shook his head. He didn¡¯t know either.


    The two of them went over and asked a person.


    "What are you all looking at?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Boss, the cat from your resort is too cute." The person she asked was a regular customer who had been there three or four times before. He knew Xia Yue¡¯s identity and immediately responded with a smile.


    "A cat? Let me see." Xia Yue replied, confused. She then made her way through the crowd to see a Siberian Cat gracefully eating from a plate surrounded by an eight course meal with a soup.


    "Dragon Lord?!" Xia Yue exclaimed in shock.


    The crowd heard Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Wow, so the cat¡¯s name is Dragon Lord. It really suits its majestic demeanor."


    "Yes, especially the way it looks at people, so domineering."


    "The name really suits it."

 Chapter 402 - 391: Meow?

    Chapter 402: Chapter 391: Meow?


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye heard Xia Yue calling him and raised his head to glance at her before resuming his meal.


    This made Xia Yue feel a little nervous.


    "Alright everyone, stop crowd around and start eating. He doesn¡¯t like it when people watch him eat. If you continue to do so, he might get annoyed and scratch you," advised Xia Yue to the onlookers.


    "Boss, you¡¯re not going to serve us with the same utensils that the cat has used, right?" someone suddenly asked.


    Hearing this question, other tourists also turned to look. The cat was adorable, but they couldn¡¯t accept using the same dishes and utensils it had eaten from.


    "No, no, the plates and bowls you¡¯ve used to serve him food are entirely different from the ones for you, don¡¯t worry," Xia Yue explained, pointing at the dishes and bowls on the table.


    The tourists looked and saw that they were indeed different, which relieved them.


    But the more observant ones noticed that the cat¡¯s plates were even better quality and more refined than theirs.


    "Boss, it seems that the cat¡¯s bowls and plates are nicer," one person said jokingly.


    "Oh, these are his exclusive tableware. He and the chef have a special relationship," explained Xia Yue with a smile. A father-son relationship was, indeed, special.


    The tourists smiled knowingly, then dispersed and returned to their tables to order. While waiting for their dishes, they chatted among themselves.


    Xia Yue looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye who was still eating, somewhat puzzled.


    "What are you looking at? Go eat your food," Dragon Lord Ao Ye communicated to her telepathically.


    Xia Yue could tell he was getting impatient, so she and Yan Mo went to the small dining hall.


    "Ao Mi, why did your father come here to eat? And in the dining hall?" Xia Yue and Yan Mo went into the kitchen to fetch their food, asking Ao Mi who was in the midst of using his techniques to prepare dishes.


    "I have no idea either, it¡¯s quite puzzling. He came, asked me to serve him a table full of dishes, and then he started eating here in the dining hall," Ao Mi shrugged, equally curious as his father usually disliked his cooking and seldom ate it.


    But today, not only did he order lots of food ¡ª he actually ate it.


    Ao Mi sneakily peered at Dragon Lord Ao Ye and found that he seemed to be enjoying the food.


    "Did I drove him crazy?" Xia Yue nervously swallowed and wondered.


    "Don¡¯t overthink, perhaps Dragon Lord just felt like having some food suddenly, realized it, and just came to eat," Yan Mo reassured her, telling her not to overthink it.


    "There¡¯s a possibility." Xia Yue remembered he had eaten one of her dishes this morning. Perhaps he had grown to like it.


    She and Yan Mo took their food to the small dining area and started eating.


    After finishing, the two returned to the mansion¡¯s courtyard.


    [Yo, you¡¯re back. Tsk tsk.]System was squatting at the doorway with Xuanxuan, eating watermelon. Seeing them return, it spoke.


    "What¡¯s with your tone? What¡¯s wrong with you?" Xia Yue felt something was off and asked.


    System looked at Yan Mo, who was completely calm, then at Xia Yue, who was full of confusion.


    [You must have misheard. I was not being sarcastic at all.]System retorted, giving her a roll of its eyes.


    "Oh, is there any watermelon left?" Xia Yue asked.


    [There¡¯s half of one left in the refrigerator.]System responded.


    "Would you like to share some watermelon with me?" Xia Yue turned to ask Yan Mo.


    "Sure." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then wait here, I¡¯ll go get it. We can eat it in the yard." Xia Yue said with a smile, and then ran into the house.


    Yan Mo looked at System, System looked at Yan Mo, and the clueless Xuanxuan glanced back and forth between the two of them.


    "Meow?" Xuanxuan called out in confusion.

 Chapter 403 - 392: Reaction

    Chapter 403: Chapter 392: Reaction


    "Eat your watermelon, stop making random noises" the system said to Xuanxuan.


    "Meow." Xuanxuan nodded and continued to eat her watermelon.


    The system rolled its eyes at Yan Mo, didn¡¯t continue the staring contest with him, and lowered its head as well to eat watermelon.


    Soon, Xia Yue brought out small pieces of watermelon on a plate and sat in the pavilion in the courtyard with Yan Mo, starting to eat.


    Without saying much, Xia Yue ate while playing with her phone, Yan Mo watched her quietly.


    After finishing the watermelon, Xia Yue went back inside for a nap.


    Seeing Xia Yue left, Yan Mo also turned around and went back to his room.


    Xia Yue spent three carefree days, accompanied by the old man and the old lady planting and watering flowers, chatting, swimming in the sea at night, checking her own sea area for large predatory fish, if there were any, she would drive them away with the whales and dolphins.


    She went to the planting area to pick fruits and vegetables, and to the farming area to collect eggs while also observing whether the poultry and livestock were ready to be butchered.


    The items she sent to Xia Yu and Xia Xi had reached them the very next day after being shipped out.


    Looking at the milk from his sister, a red fruit about the same size as a regular strawberry, and three lotus petals, Xia Yu was perplexed.


    Even after reading the instructions Xia Yue had left inside, he was still confused, not understanding what these strange things were.


    As bewildering as it was, he followed her instructions. He sliced one third of the Vermilion Fruit, put the remaining part back into the box, took one Petal of Phantom Lotus wrapped around the Vermilion Fruit, and began to eat.


    Xia Yu had originally thought that it would taste bad, but surprisingly, the Lotus Petal had a kind of sweet, cooling freshness, combined with the sweetness of the Vermilion Fruit, the taste was quite good.


    Not long after he finished eating, he suddenly changed color, held his stomach, and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    He came out leaning on the wall after quite a while, his face a little red, but he felt much lighter, his previous fatigue vanished.


    He put the petals that were on the table back into the box and stored them away.


    Then he picked up the bottle of milk and started drinking.


    "So delicious" Xia Yu found that none of the cow milk or goat milk he had ever tasted before could match this 500ml bottle of milk in his hand.


    "The things Yueyue gave are really good, I wonder where she got them from. I hope she won¡¯t pay too much for it." While drinking the milk, Xia Yu kept this thought in his mind.


    He picked up his mobile phone to send a message to Xia Yue to ask her.


    When Xia Yue saw that her brother had eaten the Vermilion Fruit and Phantom Snow Lotus Petal according to the instructions and what happened afterward, she asked the system and learned that he was just expelling waste from his body, a good thing, she felt relieved.


    Then, she replied to him that these were merely some rewards, not to worry about owing too much in return.


    Upon seeing Xia Yue¡¯s reply, and knowing that Yan Mo was there with her, Xia Yu was reassured.


    After work, Xia Yu brought the milk meant for Xia Xi to her residence.


    "Bro, perfect timing, we can have dinner now." Xia Xi opened the door for him, saying with a smile.


    "Okay." Xia Yu nodded, went inside, and started changing his shoes.


    "This is from Yueyue for you, it may be just a bottle of milk, but it¡¯s really tasty." Xia Yu handed her the box containing the milk, fearing she would think Xia Yue was stingy, he praised the milk.


    "Okay, she¡¯s been thinking of me, I¡¯ll have to savor it later on, only ten bottles in total." Xia Xi laughed as she took it over and responded.


    "Dinner¡¯s ready." A voice of a man, Mo Si, came from the kitchen.


    Hearing this man¡¯s voice, Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown, he already knew this Mo Si was the man his sister liked.

 Chapter 404 - 393: Xia Qing Seeking Scolding

    Chapter 404: Chapter 393: Xia Qing Seeking Scolding


    Regardless of how much Xia Yu disliked Mo Si, he knew he had no right to interfere or try to separate Mo Si from his sister. All he did was warn Mo Si in secret a few times that he would be in big trouble if he ever dared to hurt Xia Xi.


    The three of them sat down, with Xia Yu sitting on Xia Xi¡¯s right and Mo Si on her left, facing each other.


    "We¡¯re having hot pot today and the vegetables are from Xia Yue¡¯s vacation area, so big brother, you need to eat a lot," said Xia Xi, who had grown fond of her caring older brother since her return.


    "Mmm", Xia Yu nodded.


    While the three of them were enjoying their meal, Xia Yu¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from Xia Qing, he picked it up.


    "Big brother, where are you?" Xia Qing asked in a very rude manner.


    "I¡¯m here with Xixi. Is there something you need, Qingqing?" Xia Yu loved all his sisters dearly, even if he did not always agree with Xia Qing¡¯s actions or attitudes.


    But if Xia Qing asked for a reasonable favor, he would help.


    "I want to invite you for a meal," said Xia Qing.


    "Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. I¡¯m free at noon. Where would you like to eat? I¡¯ll have my secretary make a reservation." Xia Yu replied, with a frown.


    "No, tonight. I am already at the dining hall," Xia Qing pushed assertively.


    "If you want to eat, eat by yourself. Your mother always prides you for your etiquette. Therefore, if you wish to invite someone, you should ask them beforehand, not just inform.


    You¡¯re not inviting; you¡¯re dictating.


    I¡¯m also here to tell you that our big brother is having dinner with me. Don¡¯t keep babbling about your dinner reservations. You can go eat by yourself.


    He is patient with you, but I am not. If you dare to talk like this to him again, hell awaits you.


    You imbecile!"


    Xia Xi, who had overheard Xia Qing¡¯s words, was immediately irritated. She seized Xia Yu¡¯s phone, scolded Xia Qing, and then hung up without waiting for a reply.


    "Right, we can eat now," Xia Xi said, putting the phone down and looking at Xia Yu.


    The phone rang again; it was another call from Xia Qing.


    Xia Xi straightaway hung up. After a few more attempts from Xia Qing, an annoyed Xia Xi blocked her on Xia Yu¡¯s phone.


    "Xixi, that¡¯s not nice," Xia Yu said as he watched Xia Xi¡¯s actions, trying to intervene.


    "We can unblock her once we finish dinner, so she would not disturb our pleasant evening," Xia Xi replied.


    "Alright." Xia Yu considered it and then nodded.


    "Big brother, sometimes I think it wasn¡¯t Xia Yue who switched places with me, but Xia Qing.


    Look, you, me, and Xia Yue all get along, but I can never see eye to eye with Xia Qing and it feels like bickering every time we meet. I am amazed by my own tolerance," Xia Xi voiced her thoughts after a few bites.


    Xia Yu: "..." Honestly, he sometimes felt the same way. But Xia Qing greatly resembled their mother, both in appearance and temperament.


    "Big brother, Xia Qing definitely didn¡¯t call you out for lunch without a motive. A few days ago, she tried to pull a request on Xia Yue, wanting to bring her friends to the vacation area for some ego boost. But she demanded to stay in the guest room next to Yan Mo¡¯s room in the main courtyard where Xia Yue was living.


    This got rejected directly by Xia Yue. Our grandparents were informed about this and they called our father to ask Xia Qing not to interfere with Xia Yue, and to stop dreaming about Yan Mo.


    I suppose she tried to pull you into this, thinking you could get things done." Xia Xi relayed her observations to Xia Yu.

 Chapter 405 - 394: Xia Qing Comes

    Chapter 405: Chapter 394: Xia Qing Comes


    Xia Yu looked at her in surprise and asked, "How do you know about all of this?"


    "Xia Yue told me. We chat regularly. She shares with me the interesting things that happen in the vacation district.


    There¡¯s also something else. After something happened with Xia Qing, she thought about Bai Yuran and her group of followers, she ended up blacklisting them all from the vacation district. None of them can buy entrance tickets or reserve hotel rooms now." Xia Xi continued.


    "We are in business. Is this really a good idea?" Xia Yu thought about Bai Yuran¡¯s identity and the identity of the people around her. They were not people who can be easily dealt with. If they united and started boycotting Xia Yue, then things could go badly.


    "Big Brother, you worry too much. If these people want to mess with the vacation district, they would have to do more than just anger Xia Yue. They might even end up messing things up for themselves.


    The supporter behind the vacation district, or, in other words, Xia Yue, has a lot of people backing her.


    Xia Yue can now be considered a national treasure. If anyone dares to bring harm to her, it might not matter if it is a small tussle. But if the vacation district gets negatively affected, then it won¡¯t be a simple matter anymore." Xia Xi said to Xia Yu with a mysterious smile.


    "That¡¯s good, as long as Yueyue is okay, she can do whatever she wants. It¡¯s better that those people don¡¯t go there, don¡¯t have to make Yueyue unhappy." Xia Yu did not inquire further; he knew that it was not his place to ask. As long as he knew Xia Yue won¡¯t get hurt, it was fine.


    The dinner took the three of them three hours. By the time Xia Yu left Xia Xi, it was nearly eleven o¡¯clock.


    Mo Si and Xia Xi cleaned up the dishes and utensils, both of them sharing the bottle of milk that Xia Yue had sent over.


    "It¡¯s really good. I feel a considerable increase in my Spiritual Power." After finishing the drink, Xia Xi spoke.


    "Indeed." Mo Si also felt it.


    "I could sense the scent of this milk and two other spiritual items from your brother." Mo Si glanced at Xia Xi and continued.


    "It seems Xia Yue has managed to get some pretty good stuff. I really feel like taking it away from her," sighed Xia Xi.


    "Aren¡¯t you jealous?" Mo Si asked with a smile.


    "Jealous? My brother has always been the best to her since they were kids. It¡¯s only reasonable that she would want to share good things with him now.


    The fact that she is willing to share even a bottle of such good milk with me, given our relationship, is already pretty good. Not to mention she often sends me delicious food.


    I guess the other two items she gave to my brother are not in great quantity, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get any." Xia Xi said calmly


    "Hmm." Mo Si nodded.


    When Xia Yu arrived at his apartment, he found Xia Qing standing at his door.


    "Qingqing? Why are you here instead of going back home?" Xia Yu asked with furrowed eyebrows, looking at Xia Qing who was standing at his doorstep.


    "Why did you block my number? I am your sister, who grew up with you. Why on earth did that shitty Xia Xi hang up on me, and why did you block me for her?" Xia Qing, upon seeing Xia Yu, quickly walked towards him in her high heels, angrily confronting him.


    Fortunately, this building had only one residential unit per floor. Otherwise, with Xia Qing¡¯s loud voice, she would have woken the neighbours by now.


    "Xia Qing, where are your manners? Xia Xi is your younger sister, how could you talk about her this way?" Xia Yu responded with a stern face after hearing Xia Qing¡¯s words about Xia Xi.


    Xia Qing, who had been acting righteous and confident, was taken aback when she saw Xia Yu¡¯s livid face. But the proud Xia Qing, reminded of the fact that Xia Yu had snapped at her because of Xia Xi, also looked unhappy.


    " "

 Chapter 406 - 395: Something鈥檚 Not Right

    Chapter 406: Chapter 395: Something¡¯s Not Right


    "That¡¯s right, you never used to treat me like this before, but now, ever since Xia Yue and Xia Xi returned, you¡¯ve been acting strange.


    You personally accompany them to go shopping and buy clothes and jewelry, but as for me, you just give me money and let me shop alone.


    Do you know what people say about me? They say that in your eyes, my status is less than a fake, less than someone who just got back.


    Do you know what I thought when I was being ridiculed? I thought, if mom hadn¡¯t had Xia Xi, none of this would have happened.


    It¡¯s all because of her birth that everything is like this now."


    Xia Qing stared angrily at Xia Yu as she shouted.


    Xia Yu listened to Xia Qing¡¯s words, he felt guilty at first, but as she continued to speak, his brows furrowed even more.


    "Qingqing, you said I don¡¯t accompany you to shop and buy clothes, then tell me who used to say that I don¡¯t need to go with you, that giving you money was enough.


    I¡¯m good to Yueyue, but I¡¯m not bad to you either. Since we were kids, mom and dad have spoiled you. If they didn¡¯t care enough for Yueyue, I paid more attention to her, but that doesn¡¯t mean I cared any less about you.


    I have always bought presents for both of you.


    Lately, Yueyue and Xixi have returned. Xixi is our real sister, she has suffered a lot growing up, you, mom and dad never showed her enough love, what¡¯s wrong with me caring more for her?


    As for Yueyue, even though now we know she¡¯s not my real sister, we grew up together and the emotional bond is still there, she is still my sister.


    You, as a sister, it¡¯s bad enough you don¡¯t care about your own sisters, you always say hurtful things to them, are you then in the right?"


    "Today, you invited me for a meal, even if it was impulsive, after knowing Xixi and I were eating together, you should have avoided us or rescheduled, instead of forcing me to go over there."


    The more Xia Yu spoke, the more he felt that Xia Qing lacked manners, was arrogant, and his displeasure with her deepened.


    Afterward, Xia Yu directly called the family driver to take Xia Qing home, instead of letting her go alone.


    Far away in the Four Seasons Resort of Linzhou City, Xia Yue had no idea what was going on between Xia Qing and Xia Yu.


    After she joyously played for three days, she finally entered the alternate space with Dragon Lord Ao Ye for five days of cultivation, amid his nearly tangible resentment.


    Five days in reality, fifty days in the alternate space, this was deliberately adjusted by Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    Except for Xia Yue and Dragon Lord Ao Ye, only the system knew how Xia Yue spent these days, which can be described as hellish for her.


    Fifty days, full of daily tasks, if not completed, Dragon Lord Ao Ye extended the length of a day. Originally twenty-four hours a day, he turned a day into thirty hours, even forty.


    Furthermore, Xia Yue hardly had proper meals in the alternate space. It was only Dragon Lord Ao Ye who gave her some spiritual fruits and spiritual flowers, accompanied by some spiritual water.


    Although it filled her stomach, she felt her taste buds were about to become bland.


    When the real five days passed and Xia Yue came out of the alternate space, she changed clothes and looked at the time, it was just mealtime, and she immediately went to the hotel.


    "Good day, boss!" Sena greeted Xia Yue with a smile when she saw her.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t hear her, all she could think about was food.


    Sena watched her heading across to the dining hall, a bit worried.


    "Sena, your boss seems to be acting strange, should we call a doctor?" Qu Xin noticed as well and asked in concern.

 Chapter 407 - 396: Choices

    Chapter 407: Chapter 396: Choices


    "Something seems to be off, but being forced to meditate for five days straight, it would be weird if she was acting normal," Sena muttered under her breath.


    "Sena, what were you saying?" Qu Xin didn¡¯t quite catch what she had said.


    "Nothing, I was just saying, let¡¯s wait and see, maybe the Boss is just hungry and rushing to eat," Sena responded with a laugh.


    "Maybe so, she did head to the Dining Hall with quite a speed," Qu Xin agreed, thinking that Sena¡¯s explanation seemed reasonable.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yue entered the Dining Hall and went straight to the kitchen. She took a plate and helped herself to a bit of each lunch dish Ao Mi had prepared for the staff. She then headed to the small dining area to eat.


    "Delicious, it¡¯s absolutely delicious. This is how humans should eat, who survives on just Flowers, Grass, Fruits, and Water all day?" After a few mouthfuls, Xia Yue was nearly moved to tears.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the old freak really didn¡¯t prepare any tasty food for you huh," Ao Mi leaned against the doorway, shaking his head as he watched Xia Yue eat.


    "Only gave me some Spiritual Flowers, Grass, Fruits and Water, not even a single bite of meat. Now I understand why you¡¯d leave his little world, even if your cultivation base isn¡¯t rising. The place he set up is simply not suitable for humans," Xia Yue looked at Ao Mi, now empathizing with his feelings.


    If she was expected to go her whole life without eating meat or other delightful dishes, without drinking anything enjoyable, and not even allowed to play with her phone or video games, she would rather live a short life than endure such a long life of hardship.


    "Great that you understand, I¡¯ll prepare more food for you. I¡¯ll even save some meals and desserts from the past few days for you so you don¡¯t miss out," Ao Mi was glad Xia Yue understood his viewpoint. He felt a surge of positive emotion, and couldn¡¯t help wanting to be kinder towards Xia Yue.


    "Perfect, perfect," Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Ao Mi expectantly.


    "We can have the meals at night, but can you prepare some more desserts for me?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "No problem," Ao Mi nodded in agreement.


    After savouring her first meal post her meditative retreat, Xia Yue consumed a little more than usual. She sat down and took a decent break before leisurely making her way out.


    By then, the Dining Hall was already serving quite a few customers.


    "Sena, Miss Qu, good afternoon. Have you had your meal?" Xia Yue-friendly greeted Sena and Qu Xin with a smile.


    "We already ate earlier before it started to get busy," Sena nodded in response.


    "Boss Xia, were you really hungry? You seemed to have dashed off quite quickly," Qu Xin teased.


    "Yes, I was famished. I had some work for the past few days and barely got to eat. As soon as it was done, I sprinted over to have a meal," Xia Yue said.


    "The old saying goes, you are iron, and food is steel. If you skip a meal, you¡¯ll definitely feel starving, and it¡¯s absolutely true.


    I was practically starving the past few days, so as soon as I had a chance to eat, I couldn¡¯t care less about anything else."


    Sitting in the chair by the reception counter, Xia Yue responded to Qu Xin¡¯s inquiry with a sigh of relief.


    "Boss Xia, are you preparing any new projects?" Qu Xin asked out of curiosity.


    "Eh... The Ghost House hasn¡¯t been open long, how could we be preparing new projects this quickly?" Xia Yue shook her head.


    After casting an extended glance at Qu Xin, she asked, "Miss Qu, do you enjoy staying in our resort?"


    "I love it. Moving here was the best decision I¡¯ve ever made. Plus, I¡¯ve made such a good friend in Sena," Qu Xin nodded, glancing towards Sena as she responded.


    "Oh, that¡¯s great to hear," Xia Yue nodded in return.


    "Boss Xia," Qu Xin suddenly called out, looking at Xia Yue with great seriousness.

 Chapter 408 - 398 Job Hunting

    Chapter 408: Chapter 398 Job Hunting


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Xia Yue asked confusedly, looking at her.


    "Are you still hiring here?" Qu Xin mustered the courage to ask, turning towards Xia Yue. She had been wanting to ask this for a while, but the last time she wanted to ask Xia Yue had just gone into seclusion, so she had to wait until now.


    "Hm???" Xia Yue watched her uncomprehendingly.


    "Through observing in the last while, I¡¯ve discovered that there¡¯s no doctor in your vacation spot. If a tourist were to suddenly have an emergency, it can get very dangerous, especially with the current ghost house in your vacation spot. It¡¯s too thrilling and people who are more faint-hearted might get scared into poor health.


    My previous profession was actually a doctor - a traditional chinese medicine doctor. I know first-aid and diagnosis. Because of some family matters, I was dismissed from my job.


    Feeling too heartbroken to stay, I ran back here. This is the place filled with the most beautiful memories with my grandparents.


    Unexpectedly, it has now become a vacation spot and I¡¯ve even encountered Sena. It¡¯s fate."


    Qu Xin looked at Xia Yue, first pointing out the specifics of the vacation spot, and then introducing herself, explaining her situation.


    "I need to ask about this," Xia Yue didn¡¯t know Qu Xin very well, and didn¡¯t want to recklessly hire her.


    Although the idea of her applying for a position as a doctor was very tempting, originally, there was a medical team in this vacation spot, but they came with the army.


    When the army left, the medical team departed with them. Since everyone was in good health and there hadn¡¯t been any health complications, everyone had forgotten about the need for a doctor.


    Now that Qu Xin wanted to apply for a job, she remembered her need, but Xia Yue didn¡¯t know about Qu Xin¡¯s background or her medical skills. She would need to discuss this with Yan Mo and also investigate Qu Xin¡¯s background.


    "Alright, I hope Boss Xia will seriously consider my application. You may also set up a test to assess my abilities. In terms of salary, it doesn¡¯t need to be too high. Three or four thousand would be fine. I heard that this place provides meals and lodging. If that¡¯s the case, it would be even better since three to four thousand would cover my monthly expenses." Qu Xin felt the atmosphere here was really great: good food and drinks, good environment, and the colleagues got along well.


    Importantly, she felt that this place could withstand the pressure from her family, which would allow her to work in peace.


    "Alright, I will seriously consider your application and get back to you in three days," Xia Yue nodded in agreement and told her.


    "Alright, thank you Boss Xia," Qu Xin saw that Xia Yue would seriously consider her application and nodded happily, her hopes getting higher.


    After finishing their conversation, Xia Yue went to check out the Ghost House.


    Upon arriving at the Ghost House ticket booth, she saw a woman who looked exactly like Sena. It was Milia, another personality of Sena, who had a fiery temper. If any tourist dared to cut in line and ignored her warnings, she would, without hesitation, call them out in front of everyone, reprimand them, attract a crowd, and with her blaring voice, create a spectacle.


    Generally speaking, those who were chastised publicly and who had thin skins would leave in embarrassment.


    But there were also some fiery-tempered tourists who would argue back. However, few could best Milia verbally.


    When someone who couldn¡¯t argue anymore tried to resort to physical violence to save face,


    Milia would always let them have three moves first. If they persisted after three moves, she would strike back.


    There have been three incidents just recently about Milia getting into physical altercations with tourists and even getting the police involved.


    However, due to Milia¡¯s way of dealing with things¡ªshowing restraint initially, then acting in self-defense, as seen on The CCTV footage¡ªand with other tourists testifying that those physically aggressive tourists started the conflict,


    Milia was acquitted, and those tourists who couldn¡¯t win verbally nor physically ended up being taken away for reeducation.

 Chapter 409 - 399: Your Man

    Chapter 409: Chapter 399: Your Man


    After these few times, the tourists knew better than to cut the line. As long as they didn¡¯t violate the rules, the ticket sellers wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    "Milia, Ziluo." Xia Yue greeted them with a smile.


    "Oh, the boss is let out again, you look a lot thinner, don¡¯t you?" Milia glanced over when she heard Xia Yue¡¯s voice, speaking in a plain tone.


    "Yeah, yeah, Milia, you really know what I¡¯ve been through. Was there any trouble while I was away?" Xia Yue nodded and replied, looking at her.


    "They dare not." Milia looked back at the tourists who were looking at her, they quickly turned their head away from her gaze, she said indifferently.


    "Boss, have you been okay lately?" Ziluo asked her with a soft concern.


    "I¡¯m not okay, I¡¯m tired, couldn¡¯t eat well, it was like living in hell, not good at all" Xia Yue said, shaking her head and making a grimace.


    [Psh, you don¡¯t look like you suffered that much. Many people long for the chance to be mentored by the Divine Dragon, but don¡¯t know how fortunate they are.] The system disdainfully chided Xia Yue.


    "Scram, if he was so great, his sons wouldn¡¯t want to escape from his arranged small cultivation world." Xia Yue retorted directly.


    [...]


    On this matter, even the system had no way to rebuke or evaluate.


    "That sounds really tough." Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s answer, Ziluo blinked, then looked at her with a pitiful expression.


    "How have you all been these days? Have you adapted?" Xia Yue asked, looking at them.


    "It¡¯s been quite good. The tourists have been very nice." Ziluo nodded. She noticed that a lot of people liked her and had developed some faith in her. The divinity which had been invaded by the evil gods before had again become a bit clearer. Even though it was very little, it still gave her hope. As long as she could purify the divinity that was corrupted by the evil gods, she could become an even more powerful deity, perhaps becoming not just the deity of this mountain, but other mountains or even the deity of the whole province.


    "That¡¯s good." Xia Yue nodded, then turned her gaze to Milia, waiting for her response.


    One can consider Milia as Sena¡¯s second personality or an individual person in her own right


    "It¡¯s average, work is a bit dull, the food is pretty good, we can spar with people after work. I think it¡¯s not bad, other than that, nothing happened." Milia said.


    "Spar? With whom do you spar?" Xia Yue looked at her, puzzled.


    Ao Mi couldn¡¯t be it, he just liked to cook and eat.


    It couldn¡¯t be Sena either, she didn¡¯t seem to be very fond of fighting.


    Ziluo was also unlikely, as she needed to take care of the animal cubs she had adopted.


    The professor and grandparents were even more impossible, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle even one of Milia¡¯s moves.


    That leaves...


    "Your man, he¡¯s pretty good at fighting." Milia said, looking at her.


    "My man? When did I have a man?" Xia Yue looked at her confusedly. She had a man and she didn¡¯t even know it?


    "Milia, don¡¯t talk nonsense, the boss and Manager Yan are not a couple." Ziluo looked at Milia and said with a helpless expression.


    "You¡¯re talking about Yan Mo, huh, he¡¯s not my man." Xia Yue said, looking at Milia.


    "Alright then, if you say he is not, I will not insist." Milia shook her head and said.


    "How did you two start sparring?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "A day after your retreat, Milia wanted to fight with Sena, but Sena didn¡¯t want to. They started arguing, and when Manager Yan found out, he told Milia if she behaved during work, he would spar with her after work." Ziluo explained to her.

 Chapter 410 - 400: Changing the Topic

    Chapter 410: Chapter 400: Changing the Topic


    Milia heard Ziluo¡¯s explanation and still didn¡¯t seem to care. She was just too bored from being cooped up for too long.


    You should know that back in the original plane, every time she governed her body, she would pick fights with people; the Demon Clan, Dragon Clan, Sea Clan, Elf Clan, the people from the church.


    She would harass every force once, and because she is the daughter of the Demon King and Elf King, even if she lost, those forces wouldn¡¯t kill her. As soon as she healed from her injuries, she¡¯d pick another fight.


    Although the Elf King doesn¡¯t like her, he would help her if she ever ran into any trouble.


    "If Dragon Majesty is looking for Milia, I bet Milia would be ecstatic." Xia Yue turned to Milia and shared her thoughts with her phone assistant.


    [Such a pity, the two individuals¡¯ power systems are completely different. It¡¯s simply not possible.]The system responded to her suggestion as if it was a bit speechless.


    "Yes, that¡¯s a shame." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    The sight of her agreeing made the system, which was currently observing tourist QR code scanning, roll its eyes at her. This girl was completely hopeless.


    "If you and Manager Yan were to fight, who would win?" Xia Yue curiously turned to look at Milia and asked.


    "Of course, I won." Milia declared, her chest puffed up with pride.


    "A narrow victory." Ziluo added quietly from the side.


    "What¡¯s with you and Sena, always spoiling the show? Not only is your presence annoying, your actions are too, hmph." Milia turned to glare at Ziluo, raising an eyebrow.


    "I¡¯m just stating the facts." Ziluo blinked and responded.


    "Enough with the quarrelling, even a narrow victory is a win." Xia Yue quickly tried to mediate the situation, chuckling as she spoke.


    "How¡¯s business been these past few days? Is the turnout good?" Xia Yue quickly changed topics and asked them.


    "On weekdays, we have a steady flow of three or four hundred people. The weekend turnout decreases to about a quarter. The Ghost House has also made adjustments ¨C each round of visitors lasts around fifteen to twenty minutes.


    We make sure the tourists don¡¯t wait too long. If there are too many, we recommend they take a look at the nearby scenery. Twenty minutes before their turn, we will call and ask them to come over.


    This way, they don¡¯t get impatient from waiting." explained Ziluo.


    "That¡¯s a good idea," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s hold a meeting at eight tonight. Inform the Ghost House managers to gather at the mansion¡¯s conference hall." Xia Yue instructed Ziluo and Milia.


    "Alright," Ziluo and Milia nodded.


    "I¡¯ll be going now. You guys keep up the good work, goodbye," Xia Yue waved them before heading towards the system and the spiritual cat.


    "Keep up the good work, I¡¯ll be leaving now," she commented after observing their work for a while, smiling as she spoke.


    "Meow, Meow, Master, we will do well," Xuanxuan cheerfully called out to her.


    Her phone assistant didn¡¯t even bother to look at her but said in her mind,


    [Hurry and leave. Also, go to the seashore for a bit, the gathering of whales and dolphins haven¡¯t seen you for a while, they¡¯ve been hovering near the coast.]


    "Alright," On hearing this from the system, Xia Yue left the Ghost House zone to go back to the hotel. There, she rode her scooter over to the seaside.


    Once at the seashore, she spotted several tourists around. She parked her scooter in an isolated location that was hidden from the sandy beach.


    It was challenging to walk down towards the sea due to the multitude of rocks and the depth. Abalone and various shellfish were farmed on the seafloor of that part of the ocean.


    After walking around for a bit, Xia Yue climbed over a large rock and caught sight of something squatting on a small stone. Scattered around it were discarded shells of eaten abalone and other shells.

 Chapter 411 - 401: Seeing the Sea Otter Again

    Chapter 411: Chapter 401: Seeing the Sea Otter Again


    What a piece of work, you can tell from his skill level that he¡¯s eaten plenty.


    And this big guy looks familiar, isn¡¯t he the sea otter I caught before?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be sent away? Why is he still here?


    Xia Yue took out her phone, clicked a few pictures, and sent them to Professor Chen, asking him about the sea otter she had caught before, wondering if they had released and nurtured it in this area.


    Professor Chen promptly replied, telling Xia Yue that they had found out that the otter had been smuggled in. The smugglers had encountered a storm at sea, and the otter had escaped and somehow ended up in these waters. They had wanted to return the otter to its homeland. Still, after placing it in a zoo, the otter had run off on its own, and they haven¡¯t found it since.


    To their surprise, it had run back here.


    Looking at the sea otter eating joyfully, Xia Yue guessed that the otter was attracted by the Spiritual Power and the improved taste of abalones and conches nourished by it.


    Xia Yue asked Professor Chen if they should capture it and bring it back.


    Professor Chen responded that if it¡¯s living well here, let it be. If it doesn¡¯t work out, they can send it away again.


    Xia Yue responded ok.


    She put away her phone and walked towards the otter who was still eating.


    "Hey big guy, is it delicious?" Xia Yue called out to the sea otter from a distance not too far away.


    The sea otter, hearing her voice, turned around in panic, making an aggressive gesture, and started barking at Xia Yue.


    "What are you barking at? Look at all the abalones and conches you¡¯ve eaten. What right do you have to bark at me?" Xia Yue pointed angrily at the shells thrown aside by the otter.


    The otter followed her finger to the shells and seemed to look guilty.


    "Ooh ooh ooh" The sea otter barked at Xia Yue a few times, this time not aggressively.


    Then, it crawled over to Xia Yue, took out two abalones from a pocket under its left armpit, and placed them on the ground.


    "Ooh ooh ooh" The otter pointed at the abalones on the ground, then pointed at Xia Yue and barked twice.


    "You¡¯re taking my stuff and giving it to me, you¡¯re quite smart." Xia Yue squatted down and tapped the otter¡¯s head.


    The otter, seeming to know that Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t harm him, did not hide, staring back with large cute and silly eyes.


    "You can keep them to eat. But you can¡¯t go fishing for abalones and conches in this area anymore. We don¡¯t have many left; if you eat more, we¡¯ll run out. Do you understand? If you dare to eat them without my permission again, I¡¯ll throw you far away and let the whales and dolphins gang up on you." Xia Yue held its head in her hands and spoke earnestly.


    "Ooh ooh ooh" The sea otter seemed to understand her words and nodded.


    "You¡¯re so smart. I knew animals who could escape from the zoo could understand human language." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    After a brief interaction, she found that this sea otter was especially intelligent. She estimated that it was on the verge of gaining Spiritual Wisdom.


    "Okay, go play now. I¡¯m going to patrol the waters. After you¡¯ve finished the contents of your pocket and these two abalones, you¡¯re not allowed to catch anything from the sea anymore. If you want to eat, you can go to the open sea to catch your food or let me know when you¡¯re hungry, and I¡¯ll prepare something for you." Xia Yue told the otter.


    "Ooh ooh ooh" The sea otter nodded again.


    Xia Yue stood up, crossed the reef area, and entered the sea.


    She wrapped herself with Spiritual Power and swam freely in the sea, breathing freely.


    To avoid being discovered by the tourists on the beach, she deliberately went down to a depth of twenty meters in the sea.

 Chapter 412 - 402: Meet Yan Mo

    Chapter 412: Chapter 402: Meet Yan Mo


    Xia Yue released her spiritual power into the sea, and a sea otter, who had followed her into the water, feeling the comforting aura, swam to her quickly, attempting to absorb that soothing aura.


    "All of you, don¡¯t absorb too much, or be careful of exploding," Xia Yue looked at the sea otters and warned them out of concern.


    Sea otters are ordinary animals. Although they are close to developing spiritual wisdom, they have not yet done so. Absorbing a bit of spiritual power can help accelerate this, but they cannot absorb too much at once or they will explode.


    The spiritual power she was releasing contained dragon power, which was even more dominant.


    "Aw aw aw" The sea otter protested discontentedly.


    "It¡¯s for your best. You need to absorb it slowly and progressively," Xia Yue told it.


    When she felt it had absorbed about enough, she wrapped it in her spiritual power and transported it back to the reef area from where it came, not daring to release it immediately for fear it would come back again.


    Not long after, whale herds and dolphin groups who felt Xia Yue¡¯s aura also came.


    Recognizing it was indeed Xia Yue, all the creatures surrounded her, making sounds filled with joy.


    "I missed you guys too"


    "I heard that you all have been wandering near the sea recently. Didn¡¯t I say you can¡¯t go there? Be careful of beaching."


    "Stay away from the shore in the future. I will come to see you whenever I am free."


    Xia Yue responded one by one, interacting affectionately with them, comforting and instructing them.


    She also took them on a tour around the far-end part of the sea.


    After two hours of playing, she sent them away and returned to the shore.


    Next, she saw a sea otter trapped in the spiritual circle, looking at her accusingly.


    "Sorry, I was worried you absorbed too much spiritual power, which could harm your body," Xia Yue apologized to it with a smile, removing the spiritual circle.


    "Aw aw aw", the sea otter protested angrily, before diving into the sea and disappearing.


    Xia Yue watched it disappear, used her spiritual power to dry her body, used a cleaning technique to clean herself, and then left the reef area.


    She rode her electric donkey back to the Mansion, had a chat with the old master and the lady, before going back to her own yard.


    "So you¡¯re back, how did the closed-door training go?" Yan Mo, who was sitting in the pavilion in the yard, stood up smiling and walked over to ask.


    "Long time no see, brother Yan. It wasn¡¯t bad, what about you? I heard you¡¯ve been looking after the holiday area recently, I must have been a lot of trouble." Xia Yue greeted him with a brilliant smile upon seeing him.


    "It wasn¡¯t tiresome at all, not like you have it tough. I heard you went straight to a hotel Dining Hall and ate a bunch of food after coming out."


    "Ao Mi said you¡¯ve been living on flowers, fruits and spiritual water these few days," Yan Mo said to her, feeling quite sorry for her.


    "Yeah, no wonder Ao Mi and others don¡¯t want to stay in the small world prepared by the Dragon Venerable. It might be full of cultivation resources but there isn¡¯t anything fun or delicious there. It¡¯s simply not a place for people," Xia Yue frowned and complained.


    "But you have improved a lot. Judging from the aura you emit now, you have become much more condensed than before," said Yan Mo, showing that he knew she had suffered a lot during this period of time.


    "That¡¯s true, but I hope there won¡¯t be many such training sessions in the future. Once is enough for me," said Xia Yue, nodding her head, but still resisting such training. It was just too exhausting and bitter for her.

 Chapter 413 - 403: Constant Guilt

    Chapter 413: Chapter 403: Constant Guilt


    "No worries for now," Yan Mo said, looking at her resistant expression.


    "I heard you¡¯ve been exchanging ideas with Milia lately, how does it feel?" Xia Yue asked as she walked into the pavilion and sat down.


    Yan Mo followed and sat on her right, saying, "It¡¯s been quite good, she¡¯s a fine workout partner, and my strength has increased a lot."


    "I heard you lost, how do you feel? Don¡¯t let it knock you down. She¡¯s been around longer than you, so she¡¯s definitely stronger, but you did force her close ¨C that¡¯s pretty impressive." Xia Yue propped up her chin and spoke as she looked at him.


    "I¡¯m not upset, in fact, I¡¯m quite glad. Meeting an opponent who can defeat me early on gives me more motivation to improve, to become more powerful. That way, I can protect you no matter where we go," Yan Mo said, his eyes deep as he looked at her.


    Xia Yue caught the seriousness in his eyes, taken aback for a second, she couldn¡¯t meet his gaze and shifted hers, smiling, "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good."


    "Right, we¡¯re having a meeting tonight. I¡¯ve already told Ziluo and Milia. I asked them to inform a few managers from the Ghost House as well. The meeting will be at 8 o¡¯clock in the Conference Hall in the Mansion.


    You should tell Ao Mi, Professor Chen, and Manager Zheng too. We¡¯ll briefly discuss the recent situation in the holiday area, giving everyone an overview.


    While at it, we¡¯ll also go over the preparations for the upcoming tasks, which should be assigned in the next few days."


    Xia Yue suddenly spoke up, addressing him.


    "Okay, I understand." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Also, I ran into that sea otter from before at the beach. It¡¯s been living here for several days. I briefly communicated with it and found out that it¡¯s about to gain spiritual wisdom; it¡¯s very smart and comprehends simple words." Xia Yue remembered the sea otter by the sea and shared it with Yan Mo.


    "The sea otter from before is here? Wasn¡¯t it sent to the City Zoo? Professor Chen said they were planning on sending it back home." Yan Mo looked at her with confusion.


    Xia Yue took out her phone and showed him her chat history with Professor Chen.


    After reading the chat, Yan Mo says, "If Professor Chen says so, let it stay. Do you know where it¡¯s staying now?"


    "I upset it and it ran away. I¡¯m not sure where it resides." Xia Yue felt a bit guilty, recalling how the sea otter angrily chirped at her before running away.


    "It¡¯s been a while, it probably found a good place to stay," Yan Mo said.


    "I think so too." Xia Yue nodded her head, referring to the fact that the sea otter¡¯s physique didn¡¯t appear to have changed, indicating that it has been doing well.


    It¡¯s better for humans not to interfere too much.


    After chatting for a bit longer, the two parted ways.


    Xia Yue returned to her room, laying on the couch playing with her phone, her table still full of drinks and snacks.


    Around five, Xia Yue received a call from Xia Yu.


    "Yueyue, how have you been? You haven¡¯t called or messaged me recently?" Xia Yu asked with concern on the other end, knowing that Yueyue could use her phone from the conversation he had with their grandparents.


    "Big Brother, I¡¯ve been great, how about you? Is work busy? Are you eating well?" Xia Yue looked at Xia Yu¡¯s call, feeling a bit guilty for forgetting to check in.


    "I¡¯m good, been eating well. I just finished chatting with Grandpa and Grandma. They said you were done with your business, so I called," Xia Yu laughed.


    "Hehe, I just finished my tasks today. Chatting with my colleagues made me forget to call you," Xia Yue tried to hide her guilt behind laughter.

 Chapter 414 - 404: Concern

    Chapter 414: Chapter 404: Concern


    "You¡¯re gaming again, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s like you forget everything once you start gaming; even your older brother gets sidelined." Xia Yu quickly guessed why she did not contact him.


    "How could that be? You, my big brother, are more important. I only play the games occasionally," Xia Yue quickly retorted.


    "Okay, enough teasing. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe; I¡¯ve been trying to call you but couldn¡¯t get through. Our grandparents said you¡¯ve been busy and couldn¡¯t use your phone. They said you were free today, so I called to check on you. Are you alright? Have you encountered any difficulties?" Xia Yu asked seriously.


    "I¡¯m fine, I just have a task to complete later. But my physical strength couldn¡¯t keep up and I¡¯ve had to undergo five days of training. I just got out today." Xia Yue explained.


    "A task? The same one from the live streaming event?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s the one. They said the first two live streams were a practice, and the tasks were simple, just for us to adapt. The subsequent live streams will be more challenging. My physical fitness is poor, so to avoid falling behind, they¡¯ve arranged separate training for me." Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s good, as long as you¡¯re alright. It¡¯s also good to exercise more, don¡¯t just stay in the house all day." Xia Yu felt relieved. Getting Xia Yue to exercise had always been a problem for him.


    Suddenly, Xia Yue remembered something she had sent him earlier.


    "Big brother, have you finished the items I sent you earlier?" Xia Yue asked.


    "The red berry, milk, and lotus petals? I¡¯ve finished them." Xia Yu replied.


    "So, how do you feel after consuming them?" Xia Yue was worried that it might have caused problems.


    "I feel great, very energized every day. I used to feel tired and lethargic due to lack of sleep, irregular meals, and being busy with work. After consuming the items you gave me, my health improved significantly. I feel energetic every day and even sleep well at night.


    Plus, I¡¯ve been eating the vegetables you sent over. At my last medical check-up, the doctor asked if I had been taking any health boosters as my health parameters were exceptional." Xia Yu chuckled, sharing his improved health condition. He noticed that he felt better each day after consuming the red berries and lotus petals.


    "Didn¡¯t have any adverse effects, did you?" Xia Yue asked.


    "None at all." Xia Yu replied.


    "That¡¯s good. Whenever I get other good stuff, I¡¯ll send them to you. Remember to eat them, but don¡¯t share them with others. The items I give you are tailored to your body. If someone else consumes them, they might have adverse reactions." Xia Yue instructed him, fearing that he might share these goodies with others.


    "Okay, I understand." Xia Yu knew her intentions. It had always been like that; whenever she gave him something, she did not want him sharing it with others and would come up with elaborate reasons for him not to.


    Xia Yu never refused because he enjoyed every item Xia Yue gave him. Her reasons gave him an excuse not to share them with others.


    "By the way, Yueyue, tell our grandparents about something: stop posting photos taken in your area on their social groups or Moments.


    Their friends are curious about where our grandpa has moved to retire. They¡¯re about to drive me crazy." Xia Yu suddenly remembered something and asked Xia Yue.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    Then Xia Yu started to tell Xia Yue about the issue between their grandfather and his friends.

 Chapter 415 - 405: Territory

    Chapter 415: Chapter 405: Territory


    It turns out that ever since Old Master Xia arrived at the holiday resort, he has been posting photos and sharing his daily life in his old friends¡¯ groups and in the Moment several times a day.


    Such as what delectable dishes were served for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and how they differed from the day before; or sharing photos of the exotic plants that are rarely seen outside of the Mansion; or proclaiming that his hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and hyperglycemia have improved, which now allows him to enjoy some alcohol; or sharing pictures of picturesque sceneries and the beautiful environment of the Mansion.


    The sight of such a life made all those old men and women he knew very envious and curious about his whereabouts.


    Old Master Xia simply told them that he had retired to his granddaughter Xia Yue¡¯s place. He spoke highly of Xia Yue, saying it was such a blessing to have a granddaughter like her. He bragged that Xia Yue had provided her grandparents with a great place to enjoy their retirement where they could enjoy a variety of nutritious meals and desserts, along with fine wines, without having to worry about their hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and hyperglycemia.


    However, he refrained from disclosing his exact location, leaving the old men and women frustrated and resentful toward their own younger generations.


    Some even contacted Xia Yu directly to ask the whereabouts of her grandparents.


    It seemed as though Old Master Xia had anticipated this, and had already told everyone in the family not to disclose their location to anyone.


    Thus, Xia Yu had no choice but to tell them that he didn¡¯t know.


    But those old men and women, aware of Xia Yu¡¯s close relationship with Xia Yue, ignored everyone else in the family and kept pestering him.


    He was afraid those old folks might get into some trouble while looking for them, which would get him into trouble, so he asked Xia Yue to try and rein in her grandpa a bit.


    Showing off was one thing, but making such provocative remarks were bound to invite resentment.


    "I never realized Grandpa had such a childish side. Truly, the older you get, the more childish you become." Xia Yue laughed after hearing Xia Yu¡¯s explanation.


    "Stop laughing and please persuade Grandpa. If those old folks find their way to your place, they might give Grandpa a collective beating," Xia Yu grumbled.


    "Really? Those elderly men and women appear to be very polite and well-mannered." Xia Yue found it hard to believe Xia Yu¡¯s words when she thought of the well-bred elders.


    "You are so naive, Xia Yue. Our Grandpa and his peers were wilder than our generation when they were young. They had their fair share of group fights and car racing, it¡¯s just they knew their limits, and accepted domestic arrangements when they aged." Xia Yu was quite taken aback when he first found out about this, and had even done some delving into their past deeds, finding it hard to believe what they were capable of.


    "Indeed, appearances can be deceiving. They are welcome to visit, but they can¡¯t stay in the Mansion. They can stay in the hotel instead." Xia Yue didn¡¯t like having too many unwanted guests on her turf.


    The current staff who lived there were only allowed because the number of people was too small. If there were more people in the future, she would have them moved to the Staff Dormitory in the hotel.


    "It¡¯s your turf, you make the call. But if they want to visit, they will definitely prefer to stay in the Mansion. To avoid putting you in a tough spot, it¡¯s best to keep up the pretense as long as we can." Xia Yu knew Xia Yue might seem indifferent to many things, but she was particularly protective of her personal space and disliked being disturbed by too many people.

 Chapter 416 - 406: Sharing

    Chapter 416: Chapter 406: Sharing


    "Hmm, I¡¯ll talk to grandpa about it." Xia Yue promised Xia Yu.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it. You can go back to your gaming. I still have work to do, otherwise I¡¯ll have to pull a late shift again." Xia Yue told her.


    "Remember to eat and don¡¯t stay up late," Xia Yue advised him.


    "Got it," Xia Yu agreed with a smile.


    Once they ended their call, Xia Yue jumped back into her gaming.


    After not even 2 hours of gaming, it was time to eat, so she set off for the hotel¡¯s restaurant.


    Once inside, she spotted Qu Xin talking to Sena at the front desk, and she was reminded of something she had forgotten to tell Yan Mo.


    After waving to them, she made a beeline for the kitchen in the Dining Hall section where they left their meals. She helped herself to her favourite dish and carried it to a small dining room to eat.


    She barely had a few bites before Yan Mo arrived with his food and sat down across from Xia Yue.


    "You¡¯re just in time. I forgot to tell you something this afternoon. You know Qu Xin, right? She was our first guest," Xia Yue immediately said to Yan Mo.


    "Yes, the lady who always chats to Sena at the front desk, what about her?" Yan Mo nodded and asked.


    "She asked us if we were hiring this afternoon. She wants to apply for the position of the vacation area doctor. What do you think?" Xia Yue said.


    "She wants to be a doctor? Judging by her lifestyle, she doesn¡¯t seem to lack money. Why would she want to be a doctor here?" Yan Mo was confused. Given the resort¡¯s remote location and the imminent threat of closure, not very many people would seek to stay unless for Ghost House amusement or delectable meals.


    "She said the village that once occupied this vacation area was where she spent her childhood with her grandparents. She has fond memories of this place, despite its transformation. Having met Sena, a good friend, here, she wants to work in this place.


    I suspect that because of certain matters, she doesn¡¯t wish to return to her previous city. She looked lifeless when I first met her, almost as if she was suicidal.


    But after a while staying here, she genuinely smiles and is becoming much brighter, not as depressed.


    If she is qualified and her medical skills are solid, I think we can give her a shot." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "Alright, let me look into the matter. If it¡¯s feasible, we¡¯ll hire her. We really do need a doctor at this resort," Yan Mo agreed with Xia Yue.


    "I totally agree. I think she is really good. Plus, having her here would make Sena very happy since it¡¯s her first friend at this place. My plan is to renew Sena¡¯s contract after a year so she could stay for longer." Xia Yue was pretty satisfied with Sena¡¯s work, especially as she learned more, she could be more resourceful.


    "You just love to unwind, don¡¯t you?" Yan Mo replied, shaking his head and smiling.


    "You know what, right after my call with my brother, I made a huge discovery." Xia Yue exaggeratedly told Yan Mo with an air of mystery.


    "What kind of big discovery? Do tell," Yan mo joined in, playing up his curiosity.


    "According to my brother, my grandpa and his friends were truly wild back in the day. Street racing, gang fights¨C you name it.


    This is a total contradiction to my past impressions of them, I can¡¯t believe it!" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo, astonished, as she revealed this juicy gossip to him.

 Chapter 417 - 407: The Upbringing was not in vain

    Chapter 417: Chapter 407: The Upbringing was not in vain


    "I know about this. According to my grandfather, the young masters and mistresses of Kyoto used to have their own organizations: one group was composed of kids led by my grandfather from JB¡¯s side, another group was from ZZ¡¯s side, and yet another consisted of children from the aristocratic families. The kids from other families would be their underlings.


    Back then, the three groups were constantly causing trouble and fights were a daily occurrence.


    Yet the leaders of the three groups were courageous and cunning, with stellar academic performance. Teachers and parents felt helpless, as they knew these students had their limits and would not cause any irreversible damage. Except for minor injuries, which are inevitable in fights.


    By the time they reached twelfth grade, the three gangs disbanded their groups without any collaboration and started focusing solely on their studies.


    Afterwards, some went to university, some studied abroad, all pursuing their dreams and following their families¡¯ plans,"


    "My grandfather still reminisces about those carefree days, and yes, he even had a fight with your grandfather."


    Yan Mo chuckled as he told her the complete story."


    "Really? I really didn¡¯t expect them to be so wild at that time.


    Nowadays, the young masters and mistresses of Kyoto lack the wildness of my grandfather¡¯s generation." Xia Yue was surprised after listening to Yan Mo, and she compared the younger generation with her grandfather¡¯s.


    "That¡¯s because there are few in the younger generation who can compare with their grandparents, so the same situation doesn¡¯t occur anymore.


    Our grandparents¡¯ generation was full of able people who were evenly matched. They were both rivals and friends.


    As for our generation, there are just a few outstanding individuals, and the rest are mediocre or spoiled stupid.


    You¡¯ve heard of the Ding family, right? Old Master Ding was quite a capable man who brought his family into the ranks of second-class families. But his descendants were incompetent. After Old Master Ding¡¯s death, the Ding family¡¯s reputation in Kyoto began to falter," Yan Mo explained.


    "That¡¯s indeed true." Xia Yue nodded.


    After dinner, Xia Yue told Ao Mi and Sena about a meeting at the Conference Hall at eight o¡¯clock, then left the restaurant with Yan Mo to casually head back to the Mansion.


    Once back at the Mansion, Xia Yue parted ways with Yan Mo to go find Old Master Xia.


    "Have Grandpa and Grandma eaten yet?" Xia Yue asked Ao Mi to prepare food for them and deliver it using his Spiritual Power so it would arrive instantly.


    "Yes, we did. What about you?" Old Master Xia had just finished boasting to his old friends, he seemed happy. Seeing Xia Yue coming over, he laughed and nodded.


    "I have. I just got back from the hotel. Grandpa, I heard you¡¯re showing off to others about your current lifestyle?" Xia Yue got straight to the point and blinked as she asked Old Master Xia.


    "Your grandpa is like a child now, bragging about his meals, drinks, and assets to his old friends every day." Grandma Xia complained.


    "What¡¯s wrong with showing off? This is my life now and it¡¯s all thanks to my granddaughter Besides, didn¡¯t they always boast about what their grandchildren have got?


    I¡¯m just doing the same thing." Old Master Xia felt he was not in the wrong. In the past, he had shown off goods bought by his grandsons and granddaughters. But whatever was given by his granddaughter Xia Yue was far superior.


    Those old geezers had previously said that I had wasted twenty years raising a granddaughter. Now, I will flaunt to each of them the good life this non-biological granddaughter has provided me, proving that it was not in vain rising her.

 Chapter 418 - 408: Persuading Grandfather

    Chapter 418: Chapter 408: Persuading Grandfather


    "Grandpa, if you keep showing off like this, when they come looking for you, you¡¯ll have nothing left to flaunt and you¡¯ll even get beaten up. I heard that those grandpas and grandmas were quite vicious when they were young.


    Even if your physical condition has improved, it¡¯s hard to fight off multiple opponents. You wouldn¡¯t want grandma to get beaten up with you, would you?" Xia Yue patiently advised, looking at grandpa Xia.


    "Aren¡¯t you here? You can chase them away when the time comes." Grandpa Xia said matter-of-factly.


    "Grandpa, my resort is here to welcome guests, not to drive them away. If I really chase them away, then I can¡¯t do this business anymore. Please don¡¯t mess things up for me.


    Go ahead and use Moment, but don¡¯t post so often, especially in your friend groups.


    If you really upset people, I dare not mess with those grandpas and grandmas. It will be real trouble if something goes wrong." Xia Yue wasn¡¯t pleased when she heard his bad idea.


    "Listen to Yueyue, you old geezer are getting more childish as you get older. We¡¯ve told you several times, stop showing off in the group, sometimes it¡¯s really annoying, and I feel like beating you up.


    Not to mention your friends, if you show up in front of them, I bet your face will be swollen for a month." Grandma also scolded grandpa Xia dissatisfiedly on one side.


    Seeing his wife and granddaughter say this, grandpa Xia had to bow his head and assure them he would stop showing off to his friends.


    "Grandpa, when I develop the resort a bit more, I¡¯ll build a nursing home. Then you can invite your friends over to keep you company.


    However, for now, I don¡¯t want too many people who are not our family in our mansion. If they stay in hotels, it would be fine for a short period, but not for a long period." Xia Yue smiled and assured him, now that he had agreed


    Xia Yue had checked out the buildings in the system¡¯s shopping mall earlier. One of them was an intelligent nursing home, with a nice environment and intelligent rooms. It also offered care-worker-model intelligent robots for exclusive care.


    This was apt for those who were elderly or had trouble with daily life.


    "Your resort has projects like this?" Grandpa Xia asked in astonishment.


    "As long as I want, there will be. I guarantee that you and your buddies can meet every day." Xia Yue nodded and replied.


    "Good, good. When will it be ready?" Grandpa Xia asked eagerly.


    "It will probably take a year or two. I need to make the resort well-known first." Xia Yue thought of the main task of running the resort well, improving its ranking, and expanding its popularity. To do this, she needed to offer more entertainment programs, and a nursing home would be a later part of those plans.


    "A year or two, huh? We can wait. Those old folks aren¡¯t going anywhere anytime soon." Grandpa Xia laughed.


    "Hmm, grandpa, grandma, I have a meeting scheduled. I¡¯ll go and attend it first," said Xia Yue, checking the time and noticing it was almost eight o¡¯clock.


    "Off you go," responded Grandpa Xia and Grandma, nodding.


    Xia Yue left their yard and headed for the conference hall.


    When she arrived, she found Zheng Tang, Yan Mo, Milia, Ziluo, Professor Hao, Professor Chen, Miaomiao, and the other ghosts from the Ghost House.


    "Sena and Ao Mi will be here later, they have guests dining and will come once they¡¯re done," Yan Mo informed Xia Yue.

 Chapter 419 - 409: The Meeting Begins

    Chapter 419: Chapter 409: The Meeting Beginsf?e?ewebn¦Òvel.com


    "Alright, we¡¯ll wait for the rest." Xia Yue nodded, taking a seat next to the empty space beside Yan Mo.


    On the table, there were fruits, juice, and a variety of nuts and dried fruits, which Ziluo had brought.


    "Xiaoyue, where does that otter live?" Professor Chen asked, turning to Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯m not sure. I upset it this afternoon and it ran off." Xia Yue shook her head, explaining.


    "It ran off? What did you do?" Professor Chen asked, curiosity in his eyes.


    The rest of the group was equally intrigued, looking at Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue briefly explained what had happened.


    "That otter is truly special. Wild otters don¡¯t usually like being around humans, especially if they come too close.


    But his otter did not react as intensely to human presence.


    The fact that it¡¯s moved here is truly remarkable." Professor Chen commented.


    "The otter is gaining consciousness, becoming smart, now it can almost understand human speech to some extent." Xia Yue elaborated.


    "So that¡¯s why! I was wondering why it came here after escaping from the zoo." Professor Chen expressed in realization.


    "How is the otter¡¯s temperament? I¡¯m raising four cubs, could we raise it together?" Ziluo asked curiously.


    She hasn¡¯t met an otter yet.


    "Nah, its temperament is too assertive, it wouldn¡¯t get along well with the cubs. Plus, with its size, I presume it¡¯s an adult otter, it wouldn¡¯t get along with cubs at all." Xia Yue waved her off, not at all convinced that a land animal would be able to get along with a sea creature.


    "Oh well, that¡¯s a shame. Can I still see it?" Ziluo asked.


    "I¡¯m not sure where it resides, but you can check out the seashore, specifically around the reef area as it seems to often gather there." Xia Yue advised, her heart ached when she thought of the pile of abalone and snail shells that it had eaten before she could indulge in them.


    "Okay." Ziluo nodded, planning to make some time to go and see.


    After half an hour of idle chit-chat, Sena and Ao Mi finally arrived.


    The two greeted everyone before finding their respective seats.


    "Ahem", Xia Yue cleared her throat as she stood, glancing at the group, and continued,


    "Now that everyone, both human and ghost, is here, we can start our meeting today. Our agenda is to review the recent progress for each assigned task. Yan, as the manager, please take notes".


    Xia Yue looked to Yan Mo.


    "Sure", Yan Mo nodded.


    "Who wants to start?" Xia Yue sat back down and asked the group.


    "I¡¯ll start, mine is simple." Professor Chen volunteered.


    "Okay, let¡¯s start with Professor Chen, then continue with Professor Hao." Xia Yue nodded, indicating that Professor Chen could begin.


    Professor Chen was responsible for marine biological research and monitoring the growth of animals in the farming area.


    "The fish fry that were released earlier have grown significantly due to the enhanced growth rate. Most of them are now half-grown and can be harvested by this time next year.


    Furthermore, due to the presence of the sea spiritual algae, numerous wild sea fish have migrated here. Also, there are many protected fish species here which may obstruct future fishing activities, hence it is best to plan a prevention strategy in advance to keep these fish away during the harvest period."


    "I¡¯ll handle this when the time comes. I have a strategy." Xia Yue responded.


    "As for the farming area, apart from the chickens, ducks and geese, the cattle, sheep and pigs can also be slaughtered for consumption in a couple of months. At the same time, we¡¯ll need to replenish the population of these species. Mr. Zheng, please remember to make a sales plan for these. That¡¯s all from my side." added Professor Chen.

 Chapter 420 - 410 Narrative

    Chapter 420: Chapter 410 Narrative


    "Manager Zheng, take note of this, prioritize supplying meat to the hotels and restaurants in the resort area, and sell any surplus to the public." Yan Mo told Zheng Tang.


    "Yes." Zheng Tang nodded, he also knew the importance of meat for the resort area. The meat reared in the resort would definitely taste better than what¡¯s sold outside, just like fruits and vegetables.


    "Now, moving on to me, since entering the resort, we¡¯ve researched and developed three new varieties of strawberries, two types of watermelon, and two types of cherry tomatoes from the seeds you provided. All of them possess high abilities like cold and drought resistance and strong disease resistance. They¡¯ve been planted for research in some areas. Although the taste is slightly inferior to those grown in the resort, it¡¯s better than ordinary fruits available in the market. They can be considered as cash crops for planting in remote mountainous areas, providing good profits to the locals.


    We¡¯ve also researched new varieties of rice and wheat that are resistant to cold, drought, and disease, and are high-yielding with an acceptable taste. We¡¯ve already started promoting and planting on a large scale." Professor Hao happily bragged about his achievements of the past seven to eight months, which were even better than his previous ones.


    "Fair enough." Xia Yue nodded delightedly.


    "That¡¯s all from my side." Professor Hao said with a smile.


    "Ao Mi, your turn." Xia Yue looked at Ao Mi, sitting next to Professor Hao.


    "We¡¯ve had an increase in people coming to dine recently, it might be best to expand our cultivation area." Ao Mi suggested.


    "I¡¯ll arrange for it." Zheng Tang responded.


    "That¡¯s all." Ao Mi turned to Xia Yue.


    "Sena, go ahead." Xia Yue turned to Sena.


    "I think we can apply for a few more guide robots as ten doesn¡¯t seem to be enough. In addition to guiding guests from the city gate to the hotel or the Ghost House area, they can also be arranged to accompany unfamiliar guests to other places when it¡¯s crowded, to prevent excessive waiting time and offer a poor experience." Sena remarked.


    "I agree, I¡¯ll apply for ten more." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "That¡¯s all from my side." Sena said.


    "Ziluo, Milia, your turn." Xia Yue commanded.


    "Please arrange for more fruit and tea barrels so that we don¡¯t have to make multiple trips, and make the cups bigger so guests won¡¯t have to refill all the time. This will also prevent long queue times. Since they already have to queue to enter the Ghost House, they¡¯re likely to be impatient, and having to queue even longer for drinks will make them more unhappy." Milia proposed.


    "And the places where water is available, should be renovated. I can help with this. We can build an attractive pavilion, to avoid it looking shabby and enhance the tourists¡¯ sensorial experience.


    Moreover, we can prepare some small cookies or dried fruits as snacks so they won¡¯t get bored. I¡¯ve heard from them that it would be great to have grilled sausages and fried food, is this stuff tasty?" Finished with her initial comments, Ziluo asked curiously.


    "Manager Zheng, get someone to make bigger cups and barrels for juice and tea. As for the sausages, we need more staff. We don¡¯t have enough people right now. If we had more people, I¡¯d definitely arrange it." Xia Yue looked at Zheng Tang, then let out a sigh.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll hire more people. After all, we¡¯re going to open a snack street in our resort area, and they can be assigned there later." Zheng Tang nodded, wrote it down in his notebook, then looked at Xia Yue.


    "If there¡¯s anyone suitable, hire a couple of them first." Xia Yue actually wanted to eat those foods too, thinking it would be great if they were available.

 Chapter 421 - 411: Good Idea

    Chapter 421: Chapter 411: Good Idea


    "All right, I¡¯ll take a look soon. I¡¯ll start bringing in some snacks to sell, it would be great to hang in the pavilion Lady Ziluo mentioned, sell them at market price," Zheng Tang said.


    "Okay, let¡¯s do it that way for now. Ao Mi, if you have any spare time, you could help make some cakes or cookies," Xia Yue turned her gaze to Ao Mi, asking for his opinion.


    "How about three times a week? This way, the tourists won¡¯t grow tired of it, and I won¡¯t have to sweat too much over time," Ao Mi suggested.


    "That¡¯s doable. Make them whenever you have time, the randomness would be a nice surprise," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Sure." Ao Mi nodded in response to her words.


    "Alright, next up are you, Miaomiao and your crowd. How¡¯s the Ghost House coming along? Any props or other requirements?" Xia Yue turned to Miaomiao and the other three ghosts.


    "We don¡¯t need any props. The Ghost House can be simulated. We¡¯ve recently adjusted the three scenes in the Ghost House to keep guests inside for about 15 to 20 minutes.


    I think we can update to a new scene in about a month," Miaomiao said.


    "There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s take it slow with the new scenes. After all, your modifications to the current scenes offer a new experience to the visitors," Xia Yue thought it would be problematic if they rushed to update new scenes only to fall behind afterward.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll save up and update slowly. This way, I can accumulate more stories and it¡¯ll be useful if I ever run out of inspiration," Miaomiao nodded in agreement with Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "You three in charge need to coordinate with Miaomiao¡¯s work and perform well. I¡¯ll ask for more votive candles and ingots from Xixi, then I¡¯ll burn them for you all," Xia Yue addressed the other three ghosts.


    "We will, we will. We¡¯ll work dutifully," hearing Xia Yue¡¯s promise, the three ghosts were excitedly nodding. After all, the votive candles and ingots made by Celestial Master Xia Tian are the best to solidify their spectral forms.


    Looking at their excited expressions, Xia Yue nodded in satisfaction. As long as they¡¯re willing to work hard, her Ghost House can continue operating indefinitely.


    "Manager Yan, do you have anything to say?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo, as she had gathered most of the information she wanted to know.


    "I have a few important points to mention and Zheng Tang, make a note of them as they pertain to you mainly.


    First, expand the scale of planting and breeding. If hiring, better to recruit from the retiwu population, as this can better protect the secret of our vacation area.


    Second, the products of our area should be consumed within the area first. The surplus can be sold to other departments, and whatever is left can be put on the shopping platform for sale.


    Third, prohibit tourists from entering the farming areas. Set up more warning signs by the coastline and at the foot of the mountain, and prevent them from doing anything dangerous.


    These are the three most important points for now. If you notice tourists heading towards dangerous areas, dissuade them, or even pull them away if necessary. In any case, make sure no accidents occur within our vacation area," Yan Mo calmly instructed them.


    "Yes." Everyone at the table responded.


    "Sometimes, some people are just impossible to persuade," Miaomiao said.


    "If anyone does intend to do something dangerous, notify Miaomiao at that moment. Depending on the situation, you can set up a little scenario for them, give them a taste of the fear of death. They would probably not dare to do it again after that," Xia Yue suggested.


    "That¡¯s a great idea! We can add this as a special feature, giving tourists a new experience," Miaomiao¡¯s eyes sparkled, excited about this new idea.

 Chapter 422 - 412: Hard Work?

    Chapter 422: Chapter 412: Hard Work?


    "Anything else to discuss? If not, today¡¯s meeting is adjourned," Xia Yue said, looking at them. Today, she mainly wanted to know some recent situations about the vacation zone. Now that she knew almost enough, there was no need to talk at length with them. Just do good things and give real benefits, which is the biggest encouragement.


    The others shook their heads, having nothing more to say.


    "Then the meeting is adjourned, everyone can do whatever they have planned after this," Xia Yue cheerfully told them.


    The others got up, ready to leave.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo walked out together.


    "I think we could give Manager Zheng a raise. He has a lot of responsibilities. And also for the marketing team, we should give them a little raise," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    Her vacation area is unlike any other, requiring high maintenance costs and even operating at a very low cost. Therefore, Xia Yue doesn¡¯t mind raising their salaries since she is making quite a lot of money.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow," Yan Mo nodded, voicing no objections.


    "I¡¯m glad I chose to cooperate from the beginning. If it were up to me alone to handle all of this, I would¡¯ve given up half way through. Not to mention managing the vacation zone as well as we¡¯ve managed now.


    I must credit everyone for their help," Xia Yue expressed her relief at her decision once again.


    "We should be thanking you for choosing to work with us.


    You know, some of our comrades from before, because of their energy awakening, their physical and ability have increased significantly. They recently captured a group of drug traffickers and scam gangs in the border areas of Yun province. Even in a firefight, the worst injury on our side was just a graze from a dodged bullet, a remarkable improvement from before.


    Then there¡¯s the advanced technology like the neural networks that you got from the lottery, it has brought our country great technological breakthroughs.


    I heard that the development of the medical capsule is halfway through. Perhaps by next year, they will have completed the medical capsule, capable of treating more patients.


    All these, are thanks to you. So if anything, we should be the ones feeling grateful,"


    Yan Mo said, looking at Xia Yue seriously.


    Yan Mo is genuinely thankful for her initial decision.


    "Really? No one was seriously hurt? That¡¯s amazing," Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo in surprise, she couldn¡¯t believe him.


    "Yes, we truly need what you have now, you might not feel it, but it is the truth," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Well, then it was all worth it, all the hard effort I put in," Xia Yue said with a smile, content with the outcome.


    [Hehehe, hard work? You? I have never seen a host more relaxed than you.] somehow the System appeared in front of them, probably hearing her conversation with Yan Mo, and couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    Xia Yue got startled by its sudden appearance.


    "Are you insane? You scared me," Xia Yue shouted at it.


    [I¡¯m not. Cats walk without making noise, didn¡¯t you know this? Also, I didn¡¯t scare you, you scared yourself. Guilty people scare themselves, so you must be feeling guilty. As for what you¡¯re feeling guilty about, probably lying, right?]the System retorted.


    "When did I lie?" Xia Yue walked up to the System, stared at it with wide eyes, looking at it menacingly.


    [When you said you worked hard just now. Do you feel like you worked hard? The location was given to you, the greeting to tourists was just a short-term affair, and it was at the most leisurely front desk. All of the meals were made by Ao Mi, and the farming and breeding were all taken care of by hired help.


    Oh, the most strenuous work was probably releasing the Dragon Power in the ocean and helping the fish grow.]

 Chapter 423 - 413: Xuanxuan鈥檚 Younger Brother

    Chapter 423: Chapter 413: Xuanxuan¡¯s Younger Brother


    The system wasn¡¯t the least bit scared of her glare, and engaged her in spirited conversation.


    "I¡¯ve been working hard too. Compared to my previous life, I¡¯m already very busy. You know, my past life was worry-free and just about passing time until death.


    Now I have to venture into other worlds where there¡¯s a constant threat to my life. Comparing the two, doesn¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m having a hard time?" Xia Yue retorted convincingly.


    The system stared at her with round, catlike eyes.


    Internally it wondered why there were such shameless people in the world.


    "Ahem, alright, it¡¯s getting late. We should go back and rest." Yan Mo, noting their glaring contest, thought it better to break the tension. Continuing to stare at each other like this wasn¡¯t a solution.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t quarrel with you. You, a system, won¡¯t understand how wonderful my past life was." Xia Yue snorted at the system, waving her hand dismissively.


    System: ...


    Forget it. If I argue further and she feels like I¡¯m bullying her, she might refuse to do tasks in the future.


    Seeing that they weren¡¯t arguing anymore, Yan Mo sighed in relief, feeling like they were both acting like children.


    "Let¡¯s go, time to head back." Yan Mo took the lead, speaking to them from up front.


    "Coming." Xia Yue caught up.


    The system followed as well.


    "Howl howl howl"


    "Meow meow meow"


    When they reached the courtyard entrance, they heard animal cries and Xuanxuan¡¯s voice coming from inside.


    They quickly entered to see not only Xuanxuan, but also a small monkey, a bear cub, a leopard cub, and a rabbit.


    "What¡¯s this all about? How did you all end up here?" Xia Yue was surprised at the sudden appearance of the leopard cub and the others.


    "Meow meow meow, Master, these are my little brothers. I brought them here." Xuanxuan ran over and explained to Xia Yue.


    "Little brothers?!" Xia Yue stared in surprise at Xuanxuan, then at the naive-looking young creatures standing behind it.


    "Meow meow meow, yes, I met them in the courtyard. I thought they were alright, so I subdued them and made them my followers." Xuanxuan said proudly.


    "They are wild animals, yet you dared to lay a hand on them?" Xia Yue retorted, unamused.


    "Meow meow meow, now that I have brothers, I can help you sell more juice and tea." Xuanxuan blinked, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Thank you but these are wild animals. They belong in the mountain forest, not making public appearances. If they frequently appear in front of people without being cautious, it¡¯ll be harmful to their survival.


    Be a good cat, Xuanxuan, you¡¯re already impressive enough without any brothers. All I need is for you to be happy. As for selling juice and tea, there¡¯s no need to force it." Moved by Xuanxuan¡¯s words, Xia Yue embraced it and spoke softly.


    "Meow, all right." Xuanxuan glanced at the young creatures behind it, nodded, and accepted Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Good Xuanxuan, you¡¯re awesome. When we get back home, I¡¯ll reward you with a few more dried fish snacks.


    Now, let¡¯s bring them back to Lady Ziluo, all right?" Xia Yue petted its head and said.


    "Meow, okay." Hearing that it could have more dried fish snacks, Xuanxuan perked up immediately, nodding its head.


    "Brother Yan, Xuanxuan and I will take these little guys back to Ziluo. You can rest now." Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.

 Chapter 424 - 414: Returning the Young One

    Chapter 424: Chapter 414: Returning the Young One


    "I¡¯ll go with you, so these little ones don¡¯t run around." Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, what about you, System?" Xia Yue nodded, looking at the squatting Su Bureau.


    "Let¡¯s go together." The system said, it had nothing else going on anyway.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and bent down to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, tell them we¡¯d carry them. It will be quicker this way. Otherwise, they walk too slowly."


    "Meow." Xuanxuan nodded, then turned to the four little ones and meowed a few times.


    The four little ones responded in their own voices. Though uneasy, they agreed.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo each picked up two of the little ones and headed towards where Ziluo was staying.


    "These little creatures are so cute, way more agreeable than the otter I ran across." Xia Yue said, smiling as she held the little creatures and felt their soft fur.


    "Do you like small animals?" Yan Mo asked her.


    "Kinda, I like them, but don¡¯t ask me to keep them. I would have to clean up after them, and worry about them knocking over furniture. It¡¯s too much trouble.


    If Xuanxuan and System weren¡¯t extraordinary cats, I wouldn¡¯t even keep them." Xia Yue replied, laughing.


    Yan Mo nodded in agreement. Keeping pets required constant cleaning, which for someone lazy like Xia Yue, definitely was unsuitable.


    "Ah ahh ah," the little marmoset opened its eyes wide to look at Xia Yue, even reaching out to touch the hand that was holding it.


    "This little creature is quite naughty." Xia Yue laughed as she watched it.


    Upon arriving at the large garden, they saw Ziluo also walking towards them.


    "Ziluo." Seeing her silhouette, Xia Yue called out to her.


    Upon hearing the voice, Ziluo looked over and quickly ran towards them when she saw the little creatures in Xia Yue¡¯s arms.


    "So that¡¯s where you guys are. I was wondering where you ran off to." Ziluo looked at the four little creatures in Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s arms and grumbled.


    "Was it you guys who found them? Thank you so much. I waited at home for a while expecting to see them return and they never did, so I came out looking for them. I was worried they might have been eaten by some mature animals in the mountains." Ziluo stretched her hands to take them, putting the marmoset on her shoulder, stroking her own hair, and held the other three in her arms.


    "We should apologize, actually. They all had a fight with Xuanxuan and lost, so Xuanxuan took them back to my yard as his underlings." Xia Yue told her.


    "I see, who would have thought Xuanxuan wants to recruit underlings?" Ziluo asked, puzzled.


    "He wanted to recruit more underlings so they can sell fruit juice and tea together and make money for me." Xia Yue said, covering her face with her palm.


    "hahaha." Ziluo burst into laughter upon hearing this. She never would have guessed it was like that.


    "Stop laughing and take them home. It¡¯s getting late. If you have time, I¡¯ll let Xuanxuan take them out for a play." Xia Yue said.


    "Alright, bye-bye then, you should go home and rest early too." Ziluo replied cheerfully with a nod, holding the little creatures in her arms. After bidding them farewell, she turned around to leave.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should head back too." Xia Yue suggested.


    "Meow." Xuanxuan meowed, hopping onto Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    The system also jumped onto Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder.


    Upon returning to the courtyard, they wished each other goodnight and each returned to their own rooms.


    Xia Yue leaned back on the sofa, took her phone, and texted Xia Xi to buy scented candles and ingots. She always kept her promises.


    Xia Xi replied, asking Xia Yue to wait for ten days for the goods to arrive.


    Getting a definite reply, she transferred the payment to her, thanked her, and then went to take a bath.

 Chapter 425 - 415: Burn Bridges After Crossing

    Chapter 425: Chapter 415: Burn Bridges After Crossing


    He¡¯s glued to his phone until midnight, getting ready to sleep.


    "In order to show the system¡¯s humane care, in three months it will be the important holiday of the Spring Festival in the host¡¯s home country. Considering the upcoming tasks might be hard, the host may be unable to return to Earth for the Spring Festival.


    Please host, within the next 100 days, (1) Develop two new entertainment projects; (2) Add two scenes to the Ghost House, the first entertainment project; (3) Attract thirty thousand visitors and earn one thousand Reputation Values.


    Rewards: Complete one small task, rewarded with a Medical Treasure Chest; complete two small tasks, rewarded with a Medical Treasure Chest and a Herbal Medicine Cabinet; complete all small tasks, rewarded with one Intermediate-level Clinic.


    Punishments: Fail one small task, punished by being locked in the dark room for three days; fail two small tasks, the vacation area will be stricken by a level-ten typhoon; fail three small tasks, the Magic Castle will be repossessed.


    Note: The Medical Treasure Chest contains all sorts of Western and traditional Chinese medicines that have been developed in this world. Max withdrawal amount per day is 1000.


    The Herbal Medicine Cabinet contains various medicinal herbs that grow in this world. Max withdrawal extraction per day is 10,000 kg.


    The Intermediate-level Clinic (upgradable) contains all kinds of high-end medical equipment. The Medical Treasure Chest and the Herbal Medicine Cabinet are included. It can serve as a small-sized hospital. For complete details, please complete the task, obtain it, and explore it yourself.


    Lastly, host, please actively participate and complete the tasks."


    Xia Yue is startled by the sudden sound of the task system.


    "Are you crazy? Assigning tasks in the middle of the night like this? Thankfully, I haven¡¯t gone to bed yet, or else I¡¯d literally die of fright." Xia Yue, without looking into the task details, scolds the task system once it finishes talking.


    "I¡¯ve precisely timed when I assign tasks, who¡¯s the crazy one here," said the system wrapped in a cat¡¯s body, already in the room, responding to her comment.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Yue glares at it and asks. The mere sight of it now irritates her.


    "I¡¯m here to see if there are any questions you want answered, not because I want to be here," the system explained, hopping onto her blanket, squatting down in front of her.


    Hearing its purpose, Xia Yue knew she needed its explanation and wisely chose not to argue.


    She concentrates on the task.


    "Why are all of the task rewards medical stuff this time?" Xia Yue looked at the rewards, puzzled.


    "The System randomly draws the rewards," said the System.


    "Is the next world really going to be that dangerous? I have to spend three months there and can¡¯t complete the task to come back?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "The danger level is indeed higher than before, the upcoming tasks difficulty will also increase, this will extend the task period, therefore there¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯ll complete it within three months," the System said.


    "Alright, I have no other questions for now. I¡¯ll go over this with Yan Mo tomorrow. Meanwhile, we¡¯ll also discuss how to proceed. You can leave now, I want to sleep." Xia Yue yawned, looking at the system, in a rather unhospitable manner.


    "Women like you who abandon others when they have no use for them will get their retribution sooner or later," the system retorts before leaving the room.


    "If I get in trouble, you¡¯re going down with me, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your host," Xia Yue sticks her tongue out at it.


    "Heh heh heh," the system sneers in response.


    When she really falls on hard times, it would rather cut its losses and make a run for it, than stay and stick it out with her.

 Chapter 426 - 416: The Truth About Punishment

    Chapter 426: Chapter 416: The Truth About Punishment


    After an evening of dreamless sleep, Xia Yue woke up leisurely at nine. She brushed, washed her face, got dressed, and headed to the hotel¡¯s dining hall on her electric scooter. She ran into familiar tourists on the way and gave them a friendly nod of hello.


    "Good morning, Sena. Miss Qu," Xia Yue greeted them cheerily as she entered the lobby.


    "Good morning Boss Xia."


    "Morning boss."


    Sena and Qu Xin smilingly responded back.


    "Sena, have you seen Manager Yan?" asked Xia Yue.


    "He¡¯s with Manager Zheng, I heard they are discussing how to implement the plans we talked about yesterday," Sena replied.


    "Alright, thank you." Finishing her thanks, Xia Yue proceeded to have breakfast in the dining hall.


    She didn¡¯t take her time eating; this time she ate faster.


    "Why the rush? Reincarnating or something?" Ao Mi asked curiously, seeing her eating so fast.


    "Got to see Yan Mo, bye." After leaving her dishes in the wash basin, Xia Yue excused herself and ran off.


    She rode her scooter back to the mansion, to the courtyard where the Marketing Team is located.


    She entered a large room ¡ª their office ¡ª where a few members of the marketing team were immersed in tapping away at their keyboards.


    "Good morning everyone, Can I talk to Managers Yan and Zheng here?" Xia Yue waved while cheerfully greeting everyone.


    "Good morning, Boss Xia."


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s voice, four people in the office lifted their heads, offering her friendly smiles and greetings.


    "The boss and Manager Yan are in that office discussing something." Xiaoan cheerfully relayed to her.


    "Alright, thank you." Xia Yue thanked her before heading towards the office.


    Arriving at the door, she knocked.


    "Who is it?" came Manager Zheng¡¯s voice from the inside.


    "It¡¯s me, Xia Yue," she replied.


    Three seconds later, the door swung open from the inside.


    "How come you¡¯re here?" Yan Mo opened the door, looking at Xia Yue, and questioning.


    "I¡¯m here to talk about the tasks we need to complete within the next 100 days." Xia Yue looked at him and responded.


    "Come on in," Yan Mo immediately got her point and stepped aside to let her in.


    The office was small, with a simple set-up ¡ª a single table about a meter and a half long and eighty-five centimeters wide, six chairs, a projector, and a whiteboard.


    Xia Yue randomly chose an empty seat and sat down.


    After closing the door, Yan Mo sat next to her.


    "New task?" Yan Mo asked.


    Upon hearing about a new task, Manager Zheng immediately perked up, looking at Xia Yue.


    "The new task arrived at midnight. This time, there are three sub-tasks and a time limit of a hundred days." Xia Yue got up, walked to the whiteboard, and wrote the tasks from the system task panel onto it.


    "The rewards this time are medical supplies, various pharmaceuticals and herbs, and a health clinic.


    The penalties are also quite severe. If one task isn¡¯t completed, it¡¯s alright, but if two aren¡¯t completed, the resort will get hit by a typhoon of level ten or more. If none of the tasks get done, the Magic Castle will be taken back."


    After writing all this down, Xia Yue sat down again and relayed the information to the duo.


    "How can this be so serious?" Manager Zheng frowned upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s explanation.


    "Perhaps it¡¯s an attempt to keep us from becoming complacent with the benefits we¡¯re currently enjoying," Yan Mo looked at the task and suggested.


    "Alright." Manager Zheng nodded, having the feeling that this punishment was targeted at Xia Yue, to prevent her from slacking off.


    He was right. The punishment was indeed targeted at Xia Yue.


    Normally, there were no penalties associated with system tasks.


    If tasks were not completed, the most that would happen was no rewards and a reduction in the benefits offered by the system, rather than direct punishment, like this, to the host.

 Chapter 427 - 417: The Choice

    Chapter 427: Chapter 417: The Choice


    If it weren¡¯t for Xia Yue¡¯s laziness and her lack of enthusiasm in responding to tasks, the system would not have set up a penalty mechanism to stimulate her proactive completion of tasks.


    "Adding a new scene to the Ghost House is not difficult. Miaomiao had a new idea yesterday, which can be used to accomplish the task." Xia Yue said.


    "Adding a new entertainment project, I have a pet house and a carousel for children, which can¡¯t really be used as entertainment projects." Xia Yue said, while looking at the items in her system backpack.


    "Then according to the previous plan, purchase an entertainment project device from the System Mall." Yan Mo said to her.


    "That can be done, I now have about 700,000 Cosmic Coins, I can buy a low-level entertainment device." Xia Yue said.


    "We¡¯ll buy one project first, Manager Zheng, do you have any good suggestions? After about a month, we¡¯ll buy the second project." After Yan Mo finished speaking, he looked at Zheng, the Manager, and asked.


    "I think the Ghost House project is already considered a thrilling one, suitable for those who like seeking thrills.


    But in fact, many people don¡¯t like it, I think we can do a project that¡¯s quite peaceful, yet not boring."


    "Boss, what kinds of this type of projects do you have in your System Mall? We can choose one from them." Manager Zheng said earnestly.


    "I¡¯ll filter out some. Wait a moment." Xia Yue opened the System Mall, filtered out some peaceful, yet interesting projects under the ¡¯Building¡¯ category.


    She set the keywords, and lots of results showed up.


    "Got it, wait a moment, let me ask if the system can be projected onto the projector, so we can choose together." Xia Yue found the buildings in the mall page, wanted to introduce them, then remembered that they couldn¡¯t see the system screen.


    Through the contract, Xia Yue contacted the system, they waited for five minutes, and the system appeared in the office.


    [What do you need? I¡¯m busy over here.] The system jumped directly onto the table and looked at them.


    "Can I project the system page onto the projector? We are choosing which project to purchase." Xia Yue hurriedly said.


    [Wait a moment.] The system said to her, jumped in front of the projector, and turned it on.


    Then they saw the System Mall page appear on the screen.


    [Done. When you¡¯re finished, just turn off the projector. I have to go, don¡¯t seek me out unless it¡¯s important.] The system looked at them and said.


    "Thank you." Xia Yue thanked with a smile.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo and Manager Zheng also thanked it.


    Then the system left.


    "Let¡¯s start with the first one. This is a large-scale scenario simulator, once inside the area, you can randomly become an NPC in a scene. For example, we can input ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯ as the scenario, and then the tourists can become any NPC character inside.


    What do you think of this?" Xia Yue operated the system¡¯s page, opened the first project¡¯s promotional video, and showed it to them, while also explaining.


    "This project is good, but it¡¯s not suitable for our resort at its current starting phase. Perhaps when there are more people in the resort, we can buy one as an activity to let the tourists experience." Yan Mo said.


    "Manager Yan is right." Manager Zheng nodded.


    "Then we move on to the next one. This is a business-type holographic game. Tourists enter and have a small home of their own. They can acquire fashionable clothing or beautiful houses through tasks or recharging. They can also farm, breed, sew, do woodwork and such. It¡¯s very suitable for relaxed tourists." Xia Yue said as she opened the second project.

 Chapter 428 - 417: Confirm Well

    Chapter 428: Chapter 417: Confirm Well


    "This is a good alternative. However, considering that this account can only be used in our resort, many people might think they might not come again in the future. That is a disadvantage." said the Manager.


    "But as long as our project is good and attractive, they will naturally come to the resort often, and this will also promote our resort¡¯s reputation." Yan Mo said.


    "Let me add this to the shopping cart and check out the others." Xia Yue said looking at them.


    "Hmm," Yan Mo and the Manager nodded.


    Xia Yue added the holographic game project to the shopping cart and opened the next one.


    Afterwards, they spent two hours and selected five backup projects.


    After lunch, they spent the afternoon comparing the pros and cons of the five backup projects and which one would be more attractive and retain more visitors to the resort.


    Eventually, they chose a holographic game building which was suitable for the current weather and could attract and retain visitors.


    The reasons for choosing this project were; first, it¡¯s near winter now, and the weather outside is quite cold, so outdoor activities will make visitors feel uncomfortable; second, many people long for having their own independent space, especially one that they can freely customize without considering anyone else. They can freely express themselves in this space, which can be recorded and downloaded to their mobile phones or storage devices after exiting the game. Third, this project requires visitors to come to the resort to play, that is, if visitors want a world of their own, they have to come here. This project can retain regular customers. Moreover, unlike the Ghost House, this project won¡¯t give people a sensitive feeling, so it can be widely promoted, making it easier for more people to know about this project and complete the task.


    Based on these points, they chose this entertainment project called Fantasy Space.


    After deciding, Xia Yue spent five hundred thousand Cosmic Points to purchase it.


    "We¡¯ll construct it tonight. We¡¯ll go in and play first. If there are no problems, Manager Zheng, you¡¯ll then contact some people with strong imagination and practical skills to come in, record a video, and then launch a half-month promotion." Xia Yue shared her ideas with the Manager.


    "That¡¯s absolutely no problem. And we won¡¯t need to look for others, a few professors would be ideal, and they are also the icons of our resort." the Manager nodded and said.


    "Fine, I will only propose some immature ideas. The specifics of realizing them will depend on you guys, changes are also acceptable, after all you guys are professionals, I am at most an amateur, maybe not even an amateur." Xia Yue said indifferently and that was why she sought a partnership.


    "Thank you for your trust then. It¡¯s finally time for our main business. I assure you that I will do this beautifully and show you the power of our Marketing Team." The manager assured them, slapping his chest.


    "Hmm hmm hmm" Xia Yue nodded with a smile, expressing her trust, and she turned to Yan Mo and said, "Let¡¯s go construct it tonight, and first explore its functions."


    "Alright, have you decided where to build it?" Yan Mo had no objection, and asked another caring question.


    "I think this project can be built near the Magic Castle, after all, this function is somewhat similar to that of the Magic Castle. " Xia Yue pondered.

 Chapter 429 - 418: Fantasy Space

    Chapter 429: Chapter 418: Fantasy Space


    "In the following entertainment projects, we can group similar ones based on their performances or attributes. This way, the resort area will be divided into roughly distinct zones"


    "For example, this area can comprise of all the magical themed projects, that area could be for immortal cultivating themed projects, and this area could be dedicated for horror-themed ones, so on and so forth."


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s reasoning, it immediately dawned on Manager Zheng.


    "Mm-hmm, mm-hmm, mm-hmm," Xia Yue nodded, in fact, she simply wanted to make a reasonable justification for the subsequent opening of the Magic Castle.


    But that approach would work too.


    "Let¡¯s proceed with this, and if there are subsequent problems, we¡¯ll adjust as needed," Yan Mo remarked.


    At night, after most tourists had either left or returned to their hotel for rest, Xia Yue and Yan Mo arrived at a location more than a hundred meters away from the Magic Castle to build the Fantasy Space.


    A half hour passed, and the construction of the Fantasy Space was finally complete.


    Once the light curtain dispersed, Xia Yue and Yan Mo entered and headed for the backstage control room, where a manual was available.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo studied it for a while before proceeding with the setup.


    "Is it really possible?" Xia Yue asked while looking at Yan Mo.


    "According to the instructions, it should be fine. However, for safety reasons, I think we should have the system look at it. It¡¯s likely more familiar with this," Yan Mo felt he was right, but could not rule out overlooking something.


    "I¡¯ll call it over then and have a professional take a look," Xia Yue nodded, then contacted the system to come and assist.


    In just a few minutes, the system appeared before them.


    "How did you come so quickly?" Xia Yue looked at it, surprised, just like last time in the office.


    [It¡¯s no big deal. What did you summon me for?] The system asked as it looked at them.


    "This is a project we just purchased, Fantasy Space. We¡¯ve just performed some adjustments according to the manual. Please check if our adjustments are valid," Xia Yue stated.


    [Oh.] The system nodded, hopped onto the control platform, and connected to the system inside the Fantasy Space.


    Three minutes later,


    [There is no issue with your adjustments, only minor flaws. I¡¯ve made the corrections, and it can now function normally. I¡¯ll help with maintaining the updates in the future.] The system informed.


    "You¡¯re actually being so kind?" Xia Yue looked at it incredulously.


    [If you buy a project, I¡¯ll get a commission. In return, I¡¯ll handle any issues with this project.] The system truthfully replied.


    "Does that mean I can leave you to tweak or handle issues for all future projects I buy?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes brightened; this means she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore.


    [Not necessarily. Some issues need to be resolved by the creators. If there¡¯s a real problem, we need to invite the creator for a repair.] The system responded.


    "People can be invited over like that?" Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    [Yes, do you want to try it out first? I can help monitor it. If any issues arise, I can debug it.] The system proposed as it looked at them.


    "Absolutely." Xia Yue nodded her head.


    [Then, off you go.] The system suggested.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo then headed towards the Play Zone, which was divided into four major areas, categorized by the seasons: Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter.


    In the Spring Zone, they saw brightly colored, gigantic flowers and giant trees with various shaped houses hanging from them. Bird songs and insect noises were audible, paired with an illusion of sunlight.


    The flowers and small houses were the connectors for entering the Fantasy Space; you simply had to lie in them.

 Chapter 430 - 419

    Chapter 430: 419


    The Summer Area is such a place that the entire space appears as if it¡¯s filled with bubbles, even water droplets inside them. The floors are covered with little lotus leaves, co-existing with huge lotus leaves that are several tens of meters tall. The sky is blue, and the space carries a refreshing sensation. When the breeze blows, it makes the large lotus leaves sway and occasionally collide, creating rubbing sounds.


    Bubbles serve as connectors of this section. One can walk directly into a bubble and rest on the water droplet inside to enter the game.


    Autumn Area is a place where maple leaves fill the sky, with gigantic maple leaves swirling around in the air. There are also trees loaded with fruits that rustle when hit by the autumn breeze.


    The enormous maple leaves function as connectors. As long as one lies down on a maple leaf, they can enter the game.


    Winter Area, characterized by adorable ice houses, contains beds made of colorful cotton candy. The ice houses intersperse under an assortment of exquisite large ice sculptures. The space also grows plum blossom trees with various colors, filling the air with a faint plum blossom fragrance.


    To enter the game, simply go inside an ice house and lie down on a cotton-candy bed.


    After exploring all four areas, Xia Yue chooses to enter through the bubble in the Summer Area.


    Yan Mo follows suit and joins her.


    [New player detected entering the game, scanning player information]


    Lying on the water droplets and closing her eyes, Xia Yue hears the sound of an electronic voice announcement.


    A few seconds later, she opens her eyes and sees a small figure dressed in water-blue clothes with transparent wings in a field filled with data symbols.


    [Welcome to Fantasy Space, I am Xiaoxia, the system¡¯s elf. Here, you can create all sorts of things according to your own imagination, live your life as you desire. As long as you can think of it, you can create it. Please note that hazardous goods won¡¯t function here, and one mustn¡¯t attempt to create borderline items. Violators will be kicked out of the game and announced globally according to the situation for how long the ban would last]


    [Now, please think of a unique nickname that belongs to you. Once the nickname is confirmed, purchasing a Name Change Card is needed if you wish to change it.]


    After system elf Xiaoxia¡¯s speech, Xia Yue is prompted to choose a nickname. She selects "Yuexia Touxian" confidently.


    [Congratulations on the successful creation of player Yuexia Touxian¡¯s avatar.]


    [Now, let me guide you to Fantasy City.]


    Before Xia Yue can process what¡¯s happening, she finds herself standing in a room colored water-blue.


    [Yuexia Touxian, this is your space. You can create anything you want with your imagination. However, there aren¡¯t any life forms for physical objects, only images.] Xiaoxia smiles at Xia Yue.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nods.


    [Think of the control panel, and a virtual screen will appear. It includes the showroom, shopping mall, friends list, customer service, and personal information.


    The showroom allows you to share your creations with other players. If a player likes your creation and wants to use it as a reference template, you will receive Love Value, which can be used to exchange for items in the shopping mall. Moreover, if a creation of yours is detected as excellent by the system, it can also reward you with Love Value.


    The shopping mall that offers various types of merchandise can only utilize Love Value for transactions.


    The friends list, because how could one exist without like-minded partners in life? Gather ideas and maybe you can create a masterpiece that astounds the world.


    Personal information is about your own details, where you can check your achievements, creations, Love Value, and more.]


    While Xiaoxia explains, Xia Yue opens her control panel and checks out the features.


    "Wait, I have a friend already? Who¡¯s this person named Mo?" Xia Yue questions when she sees a person called "Mo" in her friends list.

 Chapter 431 - 420: Imagination

    Chapter 431: Chapter 420: Imagination


    "You can directly click on the name, then send them a message, or voice note, or video." Xiaoxia paused briefly, then continued.


    The obvious program bug, which it did not know, was nevertheless randomly adjusted.


    Xia Yue clicked on the name as instructed, and three options appeared: message, voice note, and video. She chose the video directly.


    In less than three seconds, the call was answered on the other end.


    Immediately, a virtual representation of Yan Mo appeared before Xia Yue.


    "Xia Yue?" Yan Mo asked uncertainly.


    "It¡¯s me, this should be using holographic projection technology, right? I never thought that the things written in novels could actually be real. It¡¯s amazing here," Xia Yue exclaimed in wonder.


    "Indeed, how is it over there?" Yan Mo asked, equally surprised, inquiring about Xia Yue¡¯s situation.


    "I¡¯m in a completely blank room now, and the elf guiding me said the room¡¯s decorations are up to my imagination.


    I was just talking about the control panel, and haven¡¯t tried creating anything yet," Xia Yue said.


    "I skipped that introduction and tried the imagination creation; it¡¯s really good. If this technology were applied to weapon research, the cost of research could be reduced a lot.


    And for aircraft carriers, airplanes, rockets, etcetera," Yan Mo said, growing more and more excited. In this way, the country¡¯s power would surely develop further.


    "You certainly think big," Xia Yue said, having never seen him so excited before.


    "Can I report this situation to the higher-ups?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue, seriously.


    "And then what?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Then let them send in researchers to conduct experiments here, let the system help set up dedicated zones, allocate a few spots, have the researchers working together undisturbed by tourists, and ensure they don¡¯t disturb tourists either," Yan Mo voiced his thoughts.


    "That should be fine, as long as the number is not too high," Xia Yue nodded. She had previously noticed three zones, each with at least two to three hundred spots; for a total of around a thousand spots across the four zones.


    Giving up less than a hundred would be no real loss.


    "You are truly kind. I am very grateful for your understanding and help. On behalf of the higher-ups, thank you," Yan Mo thanked Xia Yue and bowed in respect.


    "It is said that where there¡¯s a country, there¡¯s a home. If the country is stable, so will the home be. This is what I should do. As the country grows stronger, I also feel more secure," Xia Yue said, dismissing his formalities with a wave of her hand, laughing.


    "You go ahead and take a look around, play about, and we¡¯ll sign off in half an hour. It¡¯s late," Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    "Alright, alright." Xia Yue knew that Yan Mo wanted to experiment to confirm whether this place could truly facilitate the experiments he had in mind.


    Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue with grateful eyes, then hung up the video call and started his own experiment.


    "Let¡¯s continue," Xia Yue turned to Xiaoxia, smiling.


    "Okay, next we will try to create something using your imagination.


    For example, a cup. You need to know the materials required, clay.


    Then start imagining the process of making it."


    Xiaoxia showed her a video on how to make a cup.


    Xia Yue watched the video and began to imagine in her mind.


    Indeed, after about ten minutes, a cup she had imagined making appeared before her eyes.


    "This is really not easy," Xia Yue sighed, looking at the cup in her hands.

 Chapter 432 - 421: Illusion

    Chapter 432: Chapter 421: Illusion


    With just this cup she had been trying to craft, she stumbled several times while watching the video and nearly failed to make it.


    "I remember you can do crafting in this Fantasy Space, right? How is the crafting done?" Xia Yue asked Xiaoxia, recalling the introduction saying she could engage in handicrafts, gardening, and construction activities.


    "Sure, you can do all the crafting by yourself. Just imagine whatever tools and materials you need, and they will appear in the Space for you to use," replied Xiaoxia.


    "So I need to know the materials as well, huh? What if I want to do something like farming or breeding? Do I need to know what microorganisms exist in the soil?" questioned Xia Yue curiously.


    "No, you don¡¯t need to. You just need to state what kind of soil you need and what you want to plant. The Space will grow them based on your imagination," explained Xiaoxia.


    "Well, I guess this isn¡¯t really for me," said Xia Yue, shaking her head. This seemed too difficult.


    "Is it always this challenging for average people to play this? Isn¡¯t there something simpler, like just imagining something and then it instantly appears?" she asked.


    "The Illusory Realm can do that. It can visually materialize anything you imagine, but you won¡¯t be able to touch it. Moreover, usually, the Illusory Realm can¡¯t earn Love Values unless the illusion you create is extraordinarily unique, something that doesn¡¯t exist in the Space¡¯s database," Xiaoxia explained.


    "Oh, that sounds good. That might suit me better," said Xia Yue.


    "Close your eyes and imagine the Illusory Realm that you want. The more detailed your vision is, the clearer the resulting illusion will be," advised Xiaoxia.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded, closing her eyes to imagine her desired Illusionary Realm.


    Upon opening her eyes after five minutes, she found herself actually in a grove of peach trees with petals swirling around her. She was dressed in ancient attire while not far away stood a pavilion containing a stone table surrounded by four stone stools. On the table was a Go set.


    "Wow, this feels so real!" exclaimed Xia Yue. She reached out to touch the petals, but they dissolved the moment they touched her hand.


    This would make for great photos, she thought.


    "Is there something else you need to ask? If not, I¡¯m going to take my leave. If you have any future questions, you can reach me by clicking on the customer service option on the panel," Xiaoxia said, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Oh wait, how can I stay in the same Space with a friend?" Xia Yue quickly asked.


    "Once your Love Value totals one thousand, you can either invite your friends to your private Space or exchange your Love Value for a shared Space," Xiaoxia explained.


    "Alright then," Xia Yue nodded, and told it, "I don¡¯t have any other questions for now. You can go and take a rest."


    "Alright, enjoy your time in the Fantasy Space."


    With those words, Xiaoxia vanished from Xia Yue¡¯s sight.


    Xia Yue added a few more things to her Illusory Realm. Once she felt it was about time, she logged out.


    "So, how was it?" asked the system as it crouched outside the door of the Play Zone, watching Xia Yue.


    "It wasn¡¯t bad," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "So thoughtless that you even messed up the crafting of a simple cup. I¡¯ve never seen someone as dumb as this," the system laughed sarcastically.


    "You were spying on me, that¡¯s my personal privacy!" exclaimed Xia Yue angrily at the system.


    "Heh heh, how do you expect me to debug without seeing what you¡¯re doing? Or perhaps you¡¯d like to do it yourself," the system coldly scoffed in response.


    "Hmph," Xia Yue huffed before sidestepping the system and leaving.


    "Such a temper," the system muttered beneath its breath, following her out.


    Xia Yue left the Play Zone and went to the waiting Rest Area, where she sat down to wait for Yan Mo.

 Chapter 433 - 422 Preparation for New Project

    Chapter 433: Chapter 422 Preparation for New Projectfr§Ö?eweb¦Çovel.c?m


    "Sorry for the wait,"


    Xia Yue had waited in the Rest Area for thirty minutes before Yan Mo hurriedly ran out. Seeing Xia Yue sitting there, he apologized.


    "No worries, I didn¡¯t have anything else to do anyway. How¡¯s your experiment going?" Xia Yue shrugged indifferently, asking curiously.


    "Not bad, but I am not sure about many precise data. I just did a rough experiment. I need to download what I¡¯ve worked on and report it." said Yan Mo.


    "The download terminal is over there. After downloading, we should go back to sleep. Tomorrow, you need to talk to Manager Zheng." Xia Yue yawned, expressing.


    "Alright, wait for me a moment." Yan Mo nodded, briskly walking to the download terminal. He input his nickname and personal information, then started downloading the necessary files to his phone.


    The download was fast and completed within a minute.


    "Let¡¯s go, time to rest," Yan Mo returned and said to Xia Yue.


    "Sure thing," Xia Yue jumped up and started heading in his direction. The two left the Fantasy Space together.


    The facade of the Fantasy Space was a huge tree hung with objects representing the four seasons.


    "Shall we camouflage it or just leave it as is?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Let¡¯s camouflage it to look like a construction site under development. If any tourists ask, we¡¯ll just say a new project is underway and it will take about half a month," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded, then operated on the system. The exterior of the Fantasy Space was soon concealed behind construction-like barricades.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Yue inspected it and thought it looked good. She told that to Yan Mo and then turned and left.


    Yan Mo followed closely behind.


    The system watched them leave as if they had completely forgotten it. It stared at their retreating figures and noticing that they still hadn¡¯t noticed them, it had no choice but to follow them.


    The next day, tourists in the holiday resort noticed the construction site. Although it was unclear, it seemed to be a three or four-storied building.


    Therefore, they asked Sena and Ziluo about it when they met them.


    "That¡¯s our upcoming project. You can look forward to it. It will be opened in about half a month."


    Yan Mo had briefed them briefly on the situation earlier in the morning.


    "A new project, so soon? Can you disclose what type of project it is?" a tourist asked.


    "We are not too sure ourselves. We will know when they finish setting it up. The promotional posters will be out in two or three days. We¡¯ll need you to help spread the word."


    Tourist: "Will it still be horror-themed?"


    "No, this project is suitable for all ages. Anyone who likes any style can try it."


    Tourist: "When the posters are out, we will definitely check them out. If it¡¯s not scary, I will invite my group of friends to join. These cowards wouldn¡¯t dare enter the Ghost House, so I had to come with this guy. If the new project is not terrifying, we can all come together."


    Tourist: "Yeah, yeah, they even thought we were dating because we came together. Our innocence is almost shattered."


    "Then let¡¯s look forward to it. They are currently making a promotional video and project introductions."


    Upon hearing the answer, the tourists were all eagerly anticipating.


    Last night, Yan Mo had sent the video footage of his experiment in the Fantasy Space to the higher-ups, along with his thoughts.

 Chapter 434 - 423: The Four Seasons Tree

    Chapter 434: Chapter 423: The Four Seasons Tree


    After submitting their work, they gave Zheng the Manager a rundown on the basics of Fantasy Space.


    Zheng Tang understood the gist.


    But now a problem was laid out before them: If they wanted to shoot a scene with multiple people, they would need to enter a multiplayer space. This required a thousand Love Value, which they didn¡¯t have at the moment.


    They were at a loss regarding this issue, so they sought help from Xia Yue. After all, she was the one who bought the project, so she might have a solution.


    [Why bother her? She¡¯s just freeloading, I¡¯m the one maintaining Fantasy Space, you should be consulting me!]


    When Zheng Tang and the others were discussing going to Xia Yue, the system that came to get snacks from them overheard it and immediately jumped onto the table to address them.


    Zheng Tang looked at it with delight and excitedly said:


    "Then we really need your help, your snacks for this month I¡¯ll increase by fivefold."


    [You¡¯re on the right track, kiddo. Just give me a heads up when you guys are going in.] The system nodded in satisfaction.


    "Can we go in and take a look first? Then we¡¯ll write the script and decide how to shoot based on the actual situation," Zheng Tang asked with a smile.


    [Sure, bring my snacks, and I¡¯ll set it up for you.] The system nodded


    "Alright, boss." Zheng Tang called out happily, then said to the other four, "Let¡¯s go in and check out the situation."


    "Got it." The Marketing Team members immediately stood up and shouted in response.


    Zheng Tang, leading the team with a large bag of snacks in his hand and the system on his shoulder.


    "What are you guys up to?" Xia Yue, who happened to be riding her little electric donkey to the beach, asked curiously when she saw the system with them.


    "We¡¯re going to visit Fantasy Space for on-site inspection, then we¡¯ll formulate a plan." Zheng Tang replied.


    "Okay, you guys have fun." Xia Yue nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. Just as she about to leave, she saw the snacks in his hand.


    "Can you give me a bag of snacks?" Xia Yue asked.


    Zheng Tang looked at the system on his shoulder.


    The system nodded its consent to share a snack from the bag with her.


    Zheng Tang handed her the bag for her to choose.


    Xia Yue looked inside and grabbed a bag of pistachios.


    "Thanks." Xia Yue waved the bag in her hand and thanked them with a smile.


    "You¡¯re welcome." Zheng Tang shook his head.


    "I¡¯ll be going, bye. I¡¯m looking forward to your promotional video, it¡¯ll surely be the best." Xia Yue put her pistachios into the donkey¡¯s basket and encouraged them before leaving.


    "We will, bye." Zheng Tang replied with a smile.


    Both parties went their separate ways.


    Under the system¡¯s guidance, Zheng Tang and his team entered Fantasy Space.


    "Wow, what a huge tree." Upon seeing the exterior of Fantasy Space, they exclaimed in amazement.


    "It looks like a real tree," Xiaoan remarked.


    [It is a real tree. This tree is called the Four Seasons Tree, which can produce items from all four seasons. The largest Four Seasons Trees can grow up to a few thousand meters high. This tree is only over three hundred years old; it¡¯s still a young tree.] The system explained.


    "The world is full of wonders," Zheng Tang commented in amazement after hearing this.


    After looking around a bit, the team entered Fantasy Space under the system¡¯s guidance. They took a tour and chose the Spring Zone.


    The system used the central control system of Fantasy Space to gather them in a multiuser space.


    Then, the system replaced little elf Xiaochun of the Spring Zone to introduce Fantasy Space to them and answer their queries


    Once the system confirmed that they no longer needed its help, it left Fantasy Space and waited in the Operation Room, eating snacks while waiting for their return or in case they had more questions.

 Chapter 435 - 424 Interaction

    Chapter 435: Chapter 424 Interaction


    Zheng Tang and his crew were getting familiar with the operation of the Fantasy Space. Then, according to the plan, they created promotional videos to attract players.


    In a private conference room, Yan Mo was reporting to the leader about the experiment conducted in the Fantasy Space.


    Everyone else was busy with their duties.


    Xia Yue went to the area with reefs, where she had encountered the otter last time.


    She was walking and eating pistachios at the same time.


    After climbing over a few large reefs, she really saw a large otter lying on the sea surface, very close to the reef area. It was draped in Sea Spiritual Algae, like a small blanket, covering its belly, and it had some algae in its front paws, munching it.


    "Hey, big guy." Xia Yue picked up a small stone and threw it near the otter, splashing water.


    The otter got startled, quickly flipped over and dove into the sea. Then, recognizing the familiar voice, it popped its head out and saw Xia Yue.


    "Row row row," the otter bellowed, fuming at her. It pulled a rock from its pocket and threw it at Xia Yue, as its revenge.


    "Don¡¯t be angry," pleaded Xia Yue, seeing how upset the otter was.


    "Row row row."


    "I made a mistake, ok? Have some pistachios and cheer up." Xia Yue shook a handful of pistachios from her pocket at the otter.


    The otter, curious about what she said, hesitated for a moment then crawled over.


    Xia Yue found a dry spot to sit, peeled a pistachio, and handed it to the otter.


    "Try it," urged Xia Yue.


    The otter stared at the pistachio nut in Xia Yue¡¯s hand, then at Xia Yue, perhaps deciding she would do it no harm, picked up the nut and nibbled on it.


    "Row row row," the otter hollered at Xia Yue, eyeing the rest of the pistachios, indicating its desire for more.


    "Tastes good, doesn¡¯t it? All of these are yours. I¡¯ll peel them, but you need to stop being angry with me, and we¡¯ll call it even." As Xia Yue chattered, she peeled pistachios and handed them to the otter.


    The otter, not understanding, grabbed and munches.


    And so it appeared: Xia Yue sitting on a rock cracking open pistachios, with a large otter beside her, constantly watching her, awaiting the morsels.


    The bag of pistachios soon disappeared.


    "None left." Xia Yue checked her pocket again, realized it was empty, and told the otter who still wanted more.


    "Row row row," the otter didn¡¯t believe her and stretched its paw into her pocket where she had just taken out the pistachios, only to find nothing.


    "Row row row," the otter made it clear that it still wanted more.


    "I only brought this much today, there are no more. I got these from someone else, who¡¯d have known that you¡¯d like them so much," Xia Yue explained jokingly, as she put the shells into a system backpack to be thrown into a trash can later.


    "Row row row," the otter persisted.


    "I really don¡¯t have any more. I¡¯ll bring you some next time. You eat this, this is good too, I saw you quite enjoying it earlier." Xia Yue tried to explain but she was getting nowhere with the insistently demanding otter. She reached over and picked up some Sea Spiritual Grass that was wrapped around it and stuffed it in its mouth.


    The otter didn¡¯t spit it out. It squished and squashed it in its mouth until it was eaten.


    Then it continued to pester Xia Yue.


    "I really don¡¯t have any more. Next time, okay? I¡¯m going to the sea to catch some fish now. Want me to catch fish for you?" Xia Yue, having no other choice, tried to divert its attention.


    "Row row row," the otter seemed to have its attention successfully diverted, bouncing in affirmation to her suggestion.


    "Let¡¯s go," said Xia Yue.


    Finding a suitable spot, she dived into the sea and transformed into a golden-red dragon, quickly putting her clothes away.


    "Row row row," seeing Xia Yue¡¯s transformation, the otter was stunned for a moment before it started to excitably cry out.

 Chapter 436 - 425 Grilled Fish

    Chapter 436: Chapter 425 Grilled Fish


    "What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go," Xia Yue said to it.


    The sea otter acknowledged humanly with a nod and followed her into the sea.


    Xia Yue brought the sea otter to a nearby deserted island, where the sea was filled with yellow croaker fish and juveniles she had released before. To placate this feisty sea otter, she decided to treat it to a feast today.


    In truth, she herself also wanted to eat.


    Thanks to the bonus provided by the vacation area, most of the sea fish in this region were edible, just not available for sale yet.


    They swam deeper into the sea and soon found a large yellow croaker.


    Xia Yue signaled to the sea otter with one of her forelegs, asking it to corner the fish from one side while she chased it from the other to prevent it from escaping.


    Understood, the sea otter swam off to the front.


    Having previously hunted using her dragon form in a different space, Xia Yue was now less stiff with it.


    Seeing that the sea otter was ready, Xia Yue swiftly swam toward the yellow croaker.


    Seeming to sense danger, the yellow croaker swam faster, but was still slower than Xia Yue. Within a minute, Xia Yue had caught the big fish with her two claws and swam back toward the surface.


    Upon seeing that she had caught the yellow croaker, the sea otter swam over and followed her up to the surface.


    Once they reached the shore, Xia Yue left the fish on the beach and said to the sea otter, "Watch it, and don¡¯t you dare nibble at it. Wait for me to come back."


    Then, she ran into the bushes of the deserted island, entered a different space, changed her clothes, and came out again.


    On returning, she found that the sea otter had set up vigil beside the yellow croaker, which was still flopping around.


    "We¡¯ll split it half and half," Xia Yue told the sea otter.


    She took a bucket of water, a knife, and a cutting board out of her bag, then grabbed the fish and walked to the water¡¯s edge.


    She rinsed the fish clean and then started preparing it.


    Although she was lazy, she cooked occasionally and had prepared fish a few times, so it wasn¡¯t too challenging.


    After preparing the fish, she divided it in two, giving one half to the sea otter.


    "This is yours," Xia Yue said.


    "Arf." The sea otter nodded, took the portion, and started eating immediately.


    Xia Yue held the cleaned fish in one hand and poured the water from the bucket over the cutting board and knife with the other. They would be properly cleaned later.


    She then took out grilling equipment from her system bag and began to grill the fish.


    As she brushed seasoning over the fish, its fragrant aroma started to fill the air.


    The sea otter, which had been eating its raw fish, paused as it caught wind of the grilled fish¡¯s scent. It followed the aroma and fixated its gaze on the grilled fish in Xia Yue¡¯s hand.


    "Arf, arf", the sea otter pointed to the grilled fish and cried out to Xia Yue.


    "You can¡¯t eat cooked food; your share is right there in your hand," Xia Yue replied.


    "Arf, arf, arf!" the sea otter voiced its discontent.


    "Stop whining, I¡¯ll give you a little bit." Xia Yue thought it fast approaching the development of Spiritual Wisdom and figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give it a tiny bit of cooked food.


    Only after hearing Xia Yue¡¯s consent did the sea otter stop its protests.


    Xia Yue quickly tore off a bit of the fish that had been grilled without much seasoning and held it to the otter¡¯s mouth seeing as she hadn¡¯t yet seasoned much of it.


    The sea otter opened its mouth wide.


    Xia Yue put the piece of fish in its mouth.


    The sea otter started eating immediately. Its eyes lit up as it tasted cooked food for the first time.


    "Arf arf arf," it seemed to want more.


    "That¡¯s it! If I give you more, what will I eat? Hurry up and finish yours," Xia Yue reprimanded the otter, putting on a stern face.


    Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s darkened expression, the sea otter didn¡¯t dare to continue begging. Flustered, it went back to eating the raw fish in its hand.


    After it had finished eating, it ran off into the bushes on the island.


    "Don¡¯t run about!" Xia Yue called out to it.

 Chapter 437: Not boring at all

    Chapter 437: Not boring at all


    Having grilled the fish, Xia Yue brought out a glass of juice.


    She enjoyed the grilled fish and juice, while admiring the seascape.


    Halfway through her meal, a sea otter came running over with a winged bird in its mouth.


    Startled, Xia Yue put down her grilled fish and ran over to take the bird out of its mouth.


    She didn¡¯t recognize the bird, so she took a photo of it with her phone and searched online, discovering that it was a White-bellied Sea Eagle, which was a national protected species.


    Although sea otters are also protected animals, she still had to intervene.


    The bird was merely frightened, with no other injuries, so Xia Yue let it go.


    "Argh Argh Argh Argh" Seeing Xia Yue let go of its prey, the sea otter was upset. It yelled at Xia Yue, wanting her to chase after it.


    "Quit yelling. You can¡¯t eat this thing. Behave!" Xia Yue, annoyed, reached out to tap its head, and then returned to the grill to eat the remaining grilled fish.


    The sea otter lay dejectedly by her side.


    "Here you go." Xia Yue, noting its droopy appearance, took out some strawberries from her bag and handed them to it.


    The sea otter perked up its head, sniffed the strawberries in her hand, and immediately got up, grabbed the strawberries, and started eating.


    "As long as I don¡¯t see it¡¯s fine, but if I see, I have to save it and let it go." While eating, Xia Yue talked to it. She wasn¡¯t sure if the otter understood.


    After they had finished eating and taking a break,


    Xia Yue and the sea otter went for a stroll in the sea. Because they kept a low profile and didn¡¯t attract a swarm of whales or dolphins.


    They finally returned to the shore of the resort area around two in the afternoon.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for today. I¡¯m going home. You be good, and don¡¯t mess with my abalone and whelks. You can have the fish, but if possible, try to hunt in the open sea.


    I¡¯ll come play with you when I get the time. See you later, buddy." Xia Yue patted the otter¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    "Argh Argh Argh"


    Xia Yue waved at it and then turned around to leave the rocky area.


    She walked to where her scooter was parked and then went home.


    Totally unaware that a sneaky creature was following her from behind.


    The sea otter followed Xia Yue for a long time. After seeing the houses, it seemed to confirm its location before it turned around and left.


    Back at the mansion, Xia Yue took a shower and napped for an hour in her room.


    After waking up, she sat on the sofa eating some fruit and playing on her phone.


    Then she went to chat with her grandparents and told them about her adventure with the sea otter.


    "It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go out to sea alone. Next time, find someone to go with you for safety." Xia Yue¡¯s grandfather said.


    "Hmm hmm hmm, aren¡¯t you guys bored staying here? If you¡¯re bored, you can come with me to the sea. It¡¯s quite fun." Xia Yue nodded and replied with a smile.


    "How could we be bored? We have all the flowers and plants in the courtyard to keep us busy. Besides, there¡¯s a generation gap between us. It¡¯s enough for you to come and chat with us occasionally, share some funny stories.


    Coming every day would not only bore you, but we might also think you have too much free time on your hands." Xia Yue¡¯s grandfather replied.


    "Your grandfather is right. Just like your home visits, dropping by occasionally is just fine. Everyday visits can be annoying." Xia Yue¡¯s grandmother, pointing out the obvious, nodded in agreement.


    "And here I was, feeling guilty for not spending enough time with you two, making you guys feel lonely." Xia Yue touched her nose and said.


    "No, we have plenty of things to do and lots of delicious food to eat. We¡¯re not bored at all, not at all." Xia Yue¡¯s grandfather shook his head and replied.

 Chapter 438 - 427: Milia Reading a Novel

    Chapter 438: Chapter 427: Milia Reading a Novel


    "Oh, as long as it¡¯s not boring." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright, it¡¯s almost time for dinner, you can go eat now." Old Master Xia looked at the time and told her.


    "Grandpa, I just got here and you¡¯re already telling me to go. Besides, it¡¯s been a while since I ate with you all, you should keep me for dinner." Xia Yue pouted, looking at Old Master Xia.


    "It hasn¡¯t been that long, once in the last half month. Before, we ate together at least once a month, and at most, every three months. So, it¡¯s not a big difference." Old Master Xia said.


    "Most grandparents want their grandchildren to spend more time with them. But you, you¡¯re the opposite." Xia Yue said helplessly.


    "That¡¯s because they lack a sense of security. They always feel their descendants won¡¯t be good to them, so they ask their descendants to accompany them more, to put their minds at ease. I¡¯m different; I have confidence in you all. Seeing you once a month is enough, any more would be irritating." Old Master Xia replied casually.


    "I can¡¯t argue with you." Xia Yue shook her head and then thought of the Fantasy Space. She said: "In half a month, our vacation area will be introducing a new entertainment project. It will be suitable for both old and young. At that time, grandma and grandpa can go play. I¡¯ll arrange for the system to help, so you¡¯ll have private space and shared space."


    "Really? That¡¯s amazing! We¡¯ll have to give it a try." Old Master Xia was intrigued and turned to his wife with a smile.


    "Sure." The old lady nodded. Since there was nothing else to do, she was willing to give it a go.


    "Ok, I¡¯ll eat first then. When the project is ready, I¡¯ll take you there." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Alright, go ahead" Old Master Xia nodded.


    Leaving the courtyard of Old Master Xia, Xia Yue headed out of the mansion and took a small electric scooter to the hotel.


    "Hello, Boss."


    "Hello, Boss Xia."


    Sena and Qu Xin, seeing Xia Yue arrive, greeted her together.


    "Hi, have you eaten yet?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Yes, we have," both replied in unison.


    "If we didn¡¯t know better, we would think you two were twin sisters." The mocking voice of Milia came from the side. Xia Yue turned to see her coming from the direction of the Dining Hall, a mocking smile on her face as she looked at Sena and Qu Xin.


    "Hello, Milia" Xia Yue greeted her with a smile.


    "Boss, as the top leader here, don¡¯t you think your warm and friendly style is inappropriate? You should be authoritative and imposing, not this good-tempered." Milia said, showing her dissatisfaction to Xia Yue.


    "I think I am fine." Xia Yue shrugged and looked at her innocently.


    "Such a lost cause, hmpf." Milia huffed and stormed out of the hotel.


    "Eh? Hello, Boss; where¡¯s Milia?" asked Ziluo as she hurried out, greeting Xia Yue in surprise.


    "She thinks I¡¯m a lost cause, so she left." Xia Yue sighed.


    "She¡¯s been reading too many uplifting female protagonist novels recently, and it¡¯s... well, you experienced it first-hand," Ziluo told her.


    "Who got her those?" Xia Yue asked, a bit troubled.


    "She found them on her own. Recently when she doesn¡¯t have anything to do, she¡¯ll just sit there and read." said Ziluo.


    "Don¡¯t let her get her hands on any stupid romance novels," Xia Yue said worryingly, fearing that Milia would morph into an obsessed romantic.


    "She has already read those. However, she didn¡¯t like them. She even complained to me about the women in those books not being strong and self-respecting, forgiving the men who hurt them. She declared if she were in their position, she¡¯d cripple them." Ziluo said quite helplessly.

 Chapter 439 - 428: Ghost House

    Chapter 439: Chapter 428: Ghost House


    Xia Yue looked uncomfortable as she said, "Not bad, at least she has a never-surrender spirit. Ziluo, you work at the same place as her, so please keep an eye on her. If a tourist starts causing trouble, stop her from being too impulsive."


    "Sure, I will." Ziluo knew what she was concerned about: she was afraid that Milia would knock out a tourist, which would cause trouble.


    "Alright, you guys can go now, I¡¯m off to eat." Xia Yue nodded and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, bye." Ziluo nodded and left the hotel.


    "Sena, keep an eye on Milia." Xia Yue told Sena.


    "I know, I will." Sena nodded.


    Only then did Xia Yue make her way towards the Dining Hall.


    She met Yan Mo at the Dining Hall, who was also having a meal.


    "Have you finished your meeting?" Xia Yue asked, carrying her food and sitting opposite him.


    "It¡¯s over, they¡¯re going to do some discussing, send someone to test if it¡¯s really like I said, then arrange it," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Oh." Xia Yue nodded uncomprehendingly, and did not ask further. Not knowing too much about certain things is good, as it doesn¡¯t weigh on the mind.


    "Zheng Tang¡¯s team has already decided today on how to shoot the promotional video for Fantasy Space. The first test shoot is tomorrow," said Yan Mo, looking at her.


    "How are they shooting? Isn¡¯t it individual shooting for each person, then mashing them together?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "No, the system has opened up a multi-person Space for them, allowing them to shoot together," Yan Mo replied.


    "So that¡¯s why they brought the system with them this morning, along with a huge bag of snacks. They were actually getting such a huge favor from it!" Xia Yue finally understood. She had thought that the system was simply tagging along with Zheng Tang¡¯s team this morning, she had no idea it was actually like this.


    "They bribed it with five times the amount of snacks," said Yan Mo, who had also found out when Zheng Tang reported in the afternoon.


    "How can a system be so into snacks? It¡¯s baffling," said Xia Yue, finding it incredible.


    "It¡¯s quite nice this way, very down-to-earth," Yan Mo said with a chuckle.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right, let¡¯s eat," Xia Yue agreed after some thought.


    After the meal, Xia Yue leisurely rode her small electric scooter with Yan Mo.


    "Shall we go to Miaomiao and the others to update them about the new scenes later? Once this month, and another next month?" Xia Yue suggested, remembering that they had to deal with the Ghost House.


    "Let¡¯s go later, there are still tourists playing around the Ghost House," said Yan Mo.


    The tourists there playing now have been here a few times before. After mustering their courage from the previous visits, they were no longer so scared of the Ghost House. They primarily came now to spot the workers¡¯ mistakes.


    They wanted to find out where they were hiding, and how they appeared.


    Don¡¯t be surprised, there are just such idle people around.


    But so far, no one has found any mistakes, because every time they come out to scare them, the location and even the ghost itself are different.


    "Okay, I¡¯m going to go home and shower first. After eight o¡¯clock, we can head over," said Xia Yue.


    "Alright."


    After Xia Yue returned home and showered, she changed her clothes and headed out to find Yan Mo once it was about time.


    But Yan Mo was already waiting outside for her.


    "Should we walk there or take the bike?" asked Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s take the bike, I don¡¯t feel like walking." Favouring convenience, Xia Yue confidently chose to cycle.

 Chapter 440 - 429: Simple

    Chapter 440: Chapter 429: Simple


    Riding a bicycle to the Ghost House, Ziluo and Milia were cleaning up the ticket booth and the snacks and juice stand nearby.


    [How have you guys come here?] The system was the first to notice them and asked.


    "Why can¡¯t I come?" Xia Yue blurted out faster than she could think.


    [If nothing¡¯s wrong, you usually don¡¯t visit. You must be here for a reason, so what is it?] The system calmly asked her.


    "I came to talk to Miaomiao about the release of new scenes." Xia Yue replied.


    [Have you decided which existing scene to halt? That¡¯s a key issue, you know.] The system reminded her.


    "If we can¡¯t choose, we might as well draw lots. This isn¡¯t difficult." Xia Yue proposed a simple and brutal solution, after all, no matter which one was chosen, someone would be dissatisfied. So, lottery was the simplest method.


    A lottery? Who will draw?" Ziluo asked.


    "Prepare a lottery drum tomorrow. Put three lots with the names of the scenes into it. Let them draw once randomly, note down their counts. After work tomorrow, whichever has fewer counts, we will replace it." Xia Yue looked at her, turned her head to Yan Mo and asked, "Is my method good?"


    "Pretty good, simple and fair." Yan Mo showed support.


    Xia Yue gave the system a triumphant smile.


    The system gave her an eyeroll.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll make two lottery drums and two sets of lots later." Ziluo smiled and nodded agreeably. The task was simple and not strenuous.


    "Thanks a lot. We¡¯re going to look for Miaomiao first." Xia Yue nodded.


    Ziluo waved her hand to show that it was no big deal.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo walked into the Ghost House.


    The Ghost House returned to its normal state after work, with living room, kitchen, and other places on the first floor, just like a normal residence.


    "Miaomiao, come out." Xia Yue and Yan Mo stood in the living room, shouting into the air.


    "I¡¯m here." The moment she spoke, Miaomiao dropped from the ceiling, appearing before them.


    "Your entrance is quite an eye-opener." Xia Yue twitched at the corner of her mouth and commented.


    "It¡¯s alright, a lot more convenient than when I was human." Miaomiao scratched her hair and asked, "What brings you here so late?"


    "We came to talk to you about the new scenes. We need to update two scenes within the next hundred days and need your cooperation." Xia Yue told her.


    "Sure, no problem. But before we update the new scenes, we need to halt the old ones. Have you chosen which one to halt first?" Miaomiao shook her head and asked.


    "We will arrange for Ziluo and Milia to let the tourists decide by drawing lots tomorrow. We¡¯ll stop the one that gets drawn least. Also, we don¡¯t have to update both of them at once. We¡¯ll do it one at a time.


    Can you help us take some promotional photos of the new scenes? We¡¯ll have them printed for pre-promotion and have them replaced in a month, okay?" Xia Yue asked.


    "This isn¡¯t a problem, I¡¯ll give you the photos in two days." Miaomiao thought about it, didn¡¯t see any problems and nodded in agreement.


    "Alright then, thanks for the help." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s not trouble at all, I¡¯m doing what I love, and I am very happy." Miaomiao replied with a brilliant smile.


    "Alright. We¡¯ve dealt with everything. Also, please inform the other ghosts that in a few days, around four or five days, Xia Xi will send over a batch of incense and Ingot." Xia Yue remembered the incense and Ingot order she had placed with Xia Xi a few days ago and informed her in advance.

 Chapter 441 - 430 Over the Wall

    Chapter 441: Chapter 430 Over the Wall


    "That¡¯s great, they must be really happy. Wonder what flavor it¡¯s going to be this time. Can¡¯t wait!" Miaomiao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, she said excitedly.


    "The incense candles have a flavor?" questioned Xia Yue curiously.


    "Ordinary incense candles made by other people don¡¯t, but the ones made by Xia Tian are different. They randomly appear in various flavors,


    like bread, fried rice, braised pork, and the like.


    I¡¯ve only ever eaten Xia Tian¡¯s incense candle once. It was in the flavor of my favorite braised pork. Xia Tian¡¯s candles are rare. She seldom sells them externally, so few ghosts have had the chance to taste them, but every ghost who has tasted them remembers them fondly.


    I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to taste my favorite braised pork this time." Miaomiao excitedly discoursed with her.


    "That certainly sounds unique." said Xia Yue. As she was not a ghost, she did not comment further.


    "Once the things arrive, I will send them over. We should head back now." Xia Yue added.


    "Alright, take care on your way back." Miaomiao nodded.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo left the ghost house. As they reached the ticket booth, Ziluo and Milia had already left, while Xuanxuan and the System were squatting on their car.


    "Were you waiting for us?" Xia Yue asked with a teasing grin.


    [Yes, we were waiting for you to take us back. We did not want to go on our own.] the System responded with a smile


    Her sense of being touched was quickly suppressed again.


    "Let¡¯s go now, back to the hotel." Xia Yue got into the front passenger seat.


    Yan Mo was in the driver¡¯s seat, with the two cats alongside him,


    Driving the patrol car back in the cool breeze.


    The night was moonless and windy.


    Shortly after the entire resort had fallen into their slumber, three men quietly sneaked out of the hotel.


    With various live-streaming gear on them, they left the hotel and headed straight for the ghost house.


    They were quite intrigued by this ghost house. They had visited it on several occasions but found no flaws, and so decided to take the chance in the dead of night, when there were no staff around, to get a closer look at what was happening in the ghost house.


    When they got to the Ghost House ticket booth, they set up their live stream and prepared their equipment.


    "Hello folks, welcome to Liu¡¯s Mystery Breaker. I¡¯m your host Liu. Today, we¡¯re going to explore what¡¯s inside the recently trending Ghost House.


    All of my longtime viewers know that we¡¯ve streamed from the Ghost House before but couldn¡¯t find any flaws. Tonight, we¡¯re sneaking in under the cover of darkness to help you guys not get scared next time.


    And as always, if you guys enjoy my streams, feel free to tip generously."


    "Now, let¡¯s head in and see what¡¯s really going on in the Ghost House."


    With that said, they scaled the iron gate with their equipment into the courtyard of the Ghost House.


    [The host is brave, aren¡¯t they afraid of getting caught?]


    [Liu 6666, it has to be you, I also went twice, I couldn¡¯t figure out how the staff members appeared.]


    [This feels so thrilling]


    Liu¡¯s Mystery Breaker live stream is a special show dedicated to cracking mysteries, whether it be of ghost houses or escape rooms. With his knack for solving these mysteries, Host Liu has attracted a considerable number of curious fans.


    However, so far, they had always paid for tickets and then streamed their experiences.


    This time, after playing several times without finding any fault, they finally took the risk of breaking in illegally.


    Because of the audacity, many people are excited and even those who happened to brush into the stream were curious to squat on the results.


    After climbing over the wall into the courtyard, they reached the door of the ghost house. Seeing the door was not locked, they reached over to twist the handle, and it really opened.


    "It¡¯s unlocked, there¡¯s no lock." said Liu¡¯s assistant, Xiao Gao.

 Chapter 442 - 431: Exploring the Ghost House at Night

    Chapter 442: Chapter 431: Exploring the Ghost House at Night


    "Folks, the door¡¯s unlocked, it seems like their management isn¡¯t very strict. Let me show you how these devices are set up." Old Liu was ecstatic, he thought he would have to pick the lock.


    [Looking forward to it]


    [The Ghost House is so realistic, I¡¯m really curious how they did it.]


    [Finally, we can know the truth.]


    "Xiao Gao, Xiao Pang, let¡¯s go, bring the lights." Old Liu told his two assistants.


    They opened the door and walked in. After exploring the surroundings with their light, they found something amiss.


    "What¡¯s going on, the layout is not right."


    Old Liu, with furrowed brows, looked at the setup, which closely resembled a typical household one.


    It should¡¯ve been a hospital setting, not a family living space.


    [What¡¯s happening? Is Old Liu messing with us? The layout looks very similar to my home.]


    [I remember that the first floor of the Ghost House was a hospital scene. Why is it like this?]


    [What¡¯s going on, Old Liu? Are you casually showing us any place?]


    The viewers in the live room also noticed the home decoration and started raising their doubts. Many were guessing if the host was fooling them.


    "Folks, I wouldn¡¯t deceive you. We began the live stream from the Ghost House¡¯s ticket booth and have not stopped broadcasting till now. This is certainly the scene inside the Ghost House we visited during the day."


    "Folks, it seems this Ghost House has huge secrets. It has only been about three hours since it closed and they¡¯ve already redecorated the house so quickly, it¡¯s really surprising.


    Let¡¯s figure out how they did it."


    Old Liu calmed himself, talked to the live camera becoming more confident by the word.


    "Let¡¯s start looking around." Saying this, he walked ahead with the flashlight.


    The two assistants followed behind, with the live broadcasting camera.


    The door slowly closed, without any noise.


    They inspected the living room, kitchen, and restroom, but found no abnormalities.


    [Feels like we¡¯re played]


    [Are they trespassing a private residence? That¡¯s illegal.]


    [If the Ghost House can¡¯t be deciphered, why feign it?]


    After a while, the viewers in the live room noticed that it was just a normal residential setup.


    "Folks, there are two bedrooms here, let¡¯s look inside them. If we don¡¯t find anything, we will head upstairs." Old Liu was a little anxious, wanting to find the anomalies.


    There were two rooms left on the first floor, they planned to see what¡¯s inside. After informing the viewers, he tried to open the door.


    It easily opened.


    It was dark inside. Old Liu walked in first, shining his light to discover a bed, wardrobe, and vanity.


    They walked to the side of the bed.


    There seemed to be something under the quilt.


    They approached and were about to lift it.


    "What are you boys doing?" Just then, the voice of an old man came from behind them.


    "Ah" Old Liu jumped in surprise, turning around and shining the light towards the sound.


    The viewers in the live room also got startled.


    [The sudden appearance scared me to death]


    [There is actually someone here, this house isn¡¯t abandoned or something, is it?]


    Old Liu and his assistants looked at the old man standing at the door, illuminated by the flashlight.


    "Old man, what are you doing here?" Old Liu gulped nervously and asked.


    "I should be asking you that. Why are you here? Instead of sleeping at night, you come over here, are you planning to steal something?" The old man laughed and stared at them intently.

 Chapter 443 - 432: Meeting an Acquaintance

    Chapter 443: Chapter 432: Meeting an Acquaintance


    "I, I, I came here to have fun during the day and I left something in the Ghost House, so I came looking for it, only to find that things have changed around here.


    We were wondering what was going on, so we looked around." Liu Hua casually made up an excuse.


    "Young man, it¡¯s better to be honest, otherwise, my old buddies might want to teach you a lesson." The old man looked at them and said with a cold smile.


    [Old buddies? Does this mean not only the old man lives here, but also other people? But where are these other people?]


    [However, from the kitchen and living room I just saw, it doesn¡¯t seem like many people live here.]


    [Don¡¯t talk about upstairs, it gives me goosebumps.]


    "Who are these old buddies you¡¯re talking about?" Liu Hua swallowed and asked.


    "You want to meet them? I¡¯ll call them for you." The old grandfather chuckled, then screamed at the ceiling, "Hey, stop watching from up there, come down and greet these young fellas."


    "Here they come, I knew these fellas were up to no good."


    "These idlers come here in the middle of the night, as if they¡¯re going to do anything good."


    With the sound of his voice, Liu Hua and the two assistants saw figures coming down from the ceiling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, ghosts, ghosts, there are really ghosts." Liu Hua screamed outright.


    "Help, there¡¯s a ghost." The two assistants also screamed, desperately trying to hide.


    "Isn¡¯t seeing ghosts what you wanted? What¡¯s the surprise?" An old man stared at them, all terrified and shouting, and said grumpily.


    The viewers only saw the anchor and a few others huddling together and shaking in front of the grandfather, because they couldn¡¯t see the ghosts coming down from the ceiling.


    [What¡¯s wrong with the anchor? Why is he suddenly so scared? Is he acting?]


    [I don¡¯t get it.]


    [The anchor doesn¡¯t seem to be pretending, he looks really scared.]


    [What¡¯s wrong, why is he suddenly scared? Isn¡¯t there just an old man in front of them? Can they see something we can¡¯t?]


    The live room audience began to speculate.


    The three frightened men watched the dozen or so ghosts descending from the sky, almost fainting.


    "Young fellows, now tell me, why are you here?" The old man still had a smiling face.


    "This guy looks so familiar? I remember now, isn¡¯t this Liu Hua who used to live next to me? How did he end up here?" Suddenly, an old lady stepped forward, peered at Liu Hua and said.


    Upon hearing his name from the old lady, Liu Hua¡¯s eyes widened, recognizing his long-deceased neighborhood granny, and his face turned pale as a sheet.


    "Gr... Granny Li?" Liu Hua looked at the old lady pitifully with teary eyes.


    "You remember me, oh you haven¡¯t lost your mind yet. What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know tourists are forbidden to visit here at night?" Granny Li frowned at Liu Hua, who was infamous in the Residential Area; now he had even dared to show up here.


    "We... we just wanted to find out where the mechanism of the Ghost House was? I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I will leave now and never come back." Liu Hua looked at the other ghosts around him, screaming apologies as he prostrated himself.


    "We were wrong, we were wrong." The two assistants also followed in pleading for mercy.


    However, the live viewers only saw the three of them apologizing to the air and an old man.


    [What is the anchor doing? Is this really not a play?]

 Chapter 444 - 433: The Technology Isn鈥檛 Perfect Yet, Right?

    Chapter 444: Chapter 433: The Technology Isn¡¯t Perfect Yet, Right?f§Ôeeweb?ove?.c?m


    [But the anchor doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s acting, it¡¯s genuine. Don¡¯t you think this old man is quite eerie?]


    [The screen is swinging back and forth, I¡¯m getting dizzy watching]


    [The lousy anchor, trying to mystify everything]


    [What the hell is this live stream, such an eyesore]


    The chat room filled with abusive comments about the anchor and emerging doubts.


    "Want to know about the contraptions in the Ghost House? Maybe we can help you, we¡¯re not doing anything late at night anyways.


    Let¡¯s show you how the Ghost House staff operates." the old man said with a sardonic smile.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s help you out, hehe." the onlooking ghosts also had smiles on their faces, watching the three of them.


    "We¡¯ll give you thirty seconds. If you can escape, we¡¯ll spare you. If not, you¡¯ll have to play with us."


    "The old man loves a lively time."


    With that, they cleared a path, watching them, waiting for them to run.


    "Brother Liu, what do we do now?" the assistant Xiao Gao asked, almost in tears, grabbing Liu Hua¡¯s hand.


    "Run, what else to do but run. Quick, run." Liu Hua stood up and ran towards the exit.


    The two assistants quickly followed.


    They sprinted straight for the exit, but the door was locked. They couldn¡¯t budge it no matter how hard they tried.


    "Time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll chase you. You can try to find our weaknesses."


    As they banged on the door, desperate to escape.


    Several elderly ghosts appeared behind them.


    The house was lit by a faint glow, casting eerie shadows on them.


    "Ghost! Ghost! Ahhhhhhh." Liu Hua¡¯s group was terrified, their legs turning to jelly.


    As the ghosts approached, they, perhaps driven by the instinct to survive, dashed past them towards the stairs, thinking to escape through the rooftop.


    "The young man really has some stamina."


    "Not bad, not bad, we can have more fun."


    The elder ghosts watched them running up the stairs, chuckling to themselves.


    Their fright tactics were one thing, but the young ghosts they would encounter upstairs had much worse tricks to show the intruders.


    [What¡¯s the anchor running for?]


    [The anchor looks scared out of his mind, keeps saying there¡¯s a ghost]


    [Are there real ghosts?]


    [Except for the old man at the start, I haven¡¯t seen anyone else.]


    The viewers in the live chat room didn¡¯t leave due to Liu Hua¡¯s panicked shouting and running but kept watching and discussing whether there really were ghosts or if they were just acting.


    Upon reaching the second floor, they were faced with two long hallways, both sides lined with numerous rooms.


    "Brother Liu where do we go?" Little Gao asked, looking at the two hallways.


    Liu Hua gritted his teeth and chose the one on the right.


    "Well, well, actually ran up to the second floor." Just then, a disheveled female ghost appeared ahead on the ceiling. Her eyes flickered eerily as her smile seemed to imply they were prey.


    "Ahhhhhh, Ghost!" Liu Hua and the others turned around and started running back.


    As they ran haphazardly on the second floor encountering various ghosts, they eventually exhausted themselves, and passed out.


    [Did the anchor faint?]


    [He really did faint, he isn¡¯t moving at all]


    [They¡¯ve been running around for two or three hours and never escaped. Are there really ghosts? I¡¯m scared]


    [How could there be real ghosts, it¡¯s all lies.]


    [I bet it¡¯s the contraptions of the Ghost House. After all, no one has ever found a flaw in this Ghost House before. The contraptions here are so clever, the anchor¡¯s skills are not up to par.]

 Chapter 445 - 434: Mechanism

    Chapter 445: Chapter 434: Mechanism


    The audience in the live-streaming room was abuzz with discussion.


    [I think we should call the police, this is too scary, if something goes wrong, it¡¯s over.]


    [I also think we should call the police, if they get scared and something happens, missing the rescue window would be awful.]


    Subsequently, they thought of calling the police, and a viewer from Linzhou City really did report it.


    The 911 dispatcher in Linzhou City, upon hearing this, checked the facts, and finding this to be true, immediately sent out a team with an ambulance heading to the resort.


    Around three or four in the morning, Manager Zheng and Yan Mo, with the arrived police officers and medical staff, came to the Ghost House.


    The Intelligent System also came along. When Liu Hua and the others left the hotel, it knew immediately. At that time, it wanted to see what the three of them were up to. After confirming their arrival at the Ghost House, it contacted the ghosts in the house and asked them to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, those watching the live stream really did report it in the dead of night.


    The furnishings in the Ghost House remained the same as during the live-stream. But it was eerily empty inside.


    After the group entered, they searched the second floor and found the three individuals passed out in a corner.


    The police had the medical staff check them straight away, they found it was just exertion, overstrain. They needed to rest and they would be fine.


    Then the police discussed with Yan Mo and the others about moving them back to their hotel rooms.


    And after confirming that there weren¡¯t any serious issues, they told the medical staff and other team members to return first, leaving two personnel to take testimony from Manager Zheng and Yan Mo, and to wait for Liu Hua to wake up, then take them to the police station.


    Yan Mo and Manager Zheng took the remaining two people to the waiting room.


    The two asked them about why Liu Hua and the others came here, what were they doing, and why didn¡¯t the hotel staff notice the guests were gone at night.


    The Intelligent System pulled up their resort check-in records and purchase history based on their questions, and sent the data to his phone.


    Zheng Tang answered their questions based on this information.


    Then he informed them that the hotel was managed by an intelligent robot at night. If the guests needed anything, they could directly call for the Intelligent System in the room. The rooms also had a health detection system. If guests had a medical emergency and couldn¡¯t call for help, the detection system would send out an alarm immediately, calling for an ambulance automatically. Their side would receive the information instantly and rush over.


    If they needed water or food, a robot would deliver it.


    Therefore, they don¡¯t arrange for any staff on duty at night


    After recording Zheng Tang¡¯s responses, the questioner asked, "Why are the decorations in the Ghost House different after closing time and during the day? We¡¯ve learned that there are three floors in your Ghost House and the scenes on each floor are distinct. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t set up like this before eight o¡¯clock in the evening. How did you turn it into what we¡¯re seeing within merely two or three hours?"


    "There are mechanisms in our Ghost House that can restore it to its current state within an hour.


    Or change it back into the scene during business hours within an hour." said Yan Mo.


    "Really? I¡¯ve watched several videos about your Ghost House¡¯s business scenes. They¡¯re all very complicated, so it seems impossible to set up or clean up with only an hour." said one police officer.


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, we can wait until daylight, and you can come and see for yourself. We start business at nine, so we can go and check at eight, and revisit at nine to see if it¡¯s the same." Yan Mo said indifferently.


    The two police officers looked at each other, feeling it might be worthwhile to check it out, and besides, the three individuals probably wouldn¡¯t wake up until eight or nine.

 Chapter 446 - 435 Understanding the Situation

    Chapter 446: Chapter 435 Understanding the Situation


    They chatted until about five. Yan Mo suggested Zheng Tang take a break, as he needed to organize the shooting in the Fantasy Space during the day.


    Zheng Tang didn¡¯t refuse and left first.


    He had planned to vacate the Waiting Room for the two police officers to rest, but they refused. Yan Mo then planned to find something to eat for them in the kitchen.


    "Why are you here so early?" He encountered Ao Mi carrying a bunch of ingredients.


    Ao Mi looked surprised when she saw them.


    "Something happened tonight. These two officers are here to investigate. Once those three have rested, they will leave," Yan Mo explained.


    "Oh, were you planning to find something to eat?" Ao Mi didn¡¯t ask what had happened, but guessed as they came to the Dining Hall.


    "Yes." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then wait half an hour. I¡¯ll make you seafood porridge with freshly caught lobster, crab, and our home-raised abalone. The taste is excellent, " Ao Mi offered.


    "Okay, thank you." Yan Mo nodded. He knew that they farmed quite a few abalones in the sea, and he had previously heard that a sea otter had been sneaking in and eating several. The taste must be good.


    Yan Mo informed the two police officers to wait. The chef was preparing breakfast, and they could eat together later.


    The officers felt a bit embarrassed. They were here to work and being treated this way felt inappropriate.


    "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re here working on our behalf. Negative comments have emerged online about our resort. Once you finish the investigation, please issue a bulletin according to the actual situation," Yan Mo said.


    "That¡¯s what we should do," the younger officer replied.


    Around six o¡¯clock, Ao Mi called Yan Mo from the window.


    "The food is ready. Let me know if it¡¯s not enough." She served them three big bowls of seafood porridge.


    Ao Mi invited the two officers to come over, pick up their breakfast, and eat together.


    "It¡¯s so fresh, it tastes so good," one officer remarked.


    "It¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ve never tasted anything so good before. Is this lobster meat? Abalone?"


    The two officers were amazed at the seafood porridge in front of them. It seemed very plentiful.


    "This is a generous hospitality," one officer remarked.


    "The abalone is from our farm, and the lobsters and crabs are caught from the sea, so the cost isn¡¯t high. Don¡¯t feel burdened, it¡¯s not very expensive for our customers either. A bowl like this costs about twenty-five yuan," Yan Mo reassured them, explaining the situation.


    "That¡¯s really cheap," the two officers commented.


    Knowing it wasn¡¯t expensive, the two felt less burdened. They felt full after one bowl of porridge, and the fatigue from staying awake all night seemed to ease a bit.


    After breakfast, they rested a bit more in the Waiting Room. At eight o¡¯clock, Yan Mo led them to the Ghost House. They shot some videos and took many pictures.


    Then they waited at the ticket booth for an hour.


    "Why haven¡¯t we seen the staff arriving for work at the Ghost House?" One officer noticed that Ziluo and Milia, along with system Xuanxuan, were there, but no staff had entered the Ghost House.


    "They are already inside. When we went in, they were preparing their makeup in the dark, waiting for opening hours. As performers, it¡¯s not ideal for them to bump into tourists, so they arrive at work about two hours early. Besides, they enter from a path behind the Ghost House. Should I take you guys to see, or maybe meet the person in charge?" Yan Mo explained.


    "Of course, if possible," the officer responded.


    "No problem." Yan Mo secretly instructed the system to give Miaomiao a heads up to appear unaltered.

 Chapter 447 - 436: Sleepwalking Syndrome

    Chapter 447: Chapter 436: Sleepwalking Syndrome


    When it was ten minutes before nine, Yan Mo led them back into the Ghost House.


    As soon as they went in, they discovered that the decor was completely different from before, just like what was shown in the promotional leaflet.


    "Manager Yan." At that moment, Miaomiao, who was wearing a light blue dress, came over and greeted with a smile.


    "This is Miaomiao, who is also the planner and the person in charge of the Ghost House scenes. Miaomiao, these are the two policemen investigating a case. Last night, three people ran over here for a live broadcast, and they fainted from fright. Their fans helped to call the police, and they¡¯re here to find out more about the situation." Yan Mo introduced them.


    "Miss Miao, may we get a better understanding of the Ghost House?" the police officer asked.


    "You may ask." Miaomiao glanced at Yan Mo and seeing him nod, she responded with a smile.


    "Does your Ghost House not get locked at night?"


    Miaomiao: "No, we don¡¯t lock it. If anyone takes something and doesn¡¯t register it, it will trigger the alarm system."


    "Who is the elderly man who appeared in the live broadcast last night? Where is he at the moment?"


    "Could I see what he looks like?" Miaomiao asked.


    Then a policeman accessed Liu Hua¡¯s live streaming account, replayed last night¡¯s live broadcast, and showed it to Miaomiao when the old man made his appearance.


    "I¡¯ll bring that employee out for you in a moment, but he¡¯s a sleepwalker and may not remember what he did." Miaomiao said.


    "Bring him over first."


    Miaomiao left and returned shortly after.


    "This is the man from your video." Miaomiao brought out the elderly man.


    "Old man, we¡¯d like to ask you if you remember what you did last night?"


    "Who are you calling an old man? I¡¯m just over forty. It¡¯s just makeup." The elderly man said in a deep voice, giving the impression that he wasn¡¯t an old man, but a middle-aged man instead.


    The two policemen looked at his aged face and found it hard to believe.


    "Our theme is a hospital, so we need an elderly character. But we can¡¯t use real elderly people, so we got someone to do old-age makeup." Miaomiao explained.


    "Oh, I see." The policeman understood after hearing the explanation.


    "Last night, after I finished tidying up, I was so tired that I just fell asleep here. Our employees can rest here if they¡¯re tired and don¡¯t want to return to the dorms, as long as they are not scared.


    Yesterday, I ran around a lot and was exhausted after cleaning up. Seeing that it was getting late and not wanting to go back, I slept on the first floor here until I woke up around seven in the morning. Then I had breakfast and helped set up the scene." The elderly man looked at them and said, repeating the story that had been given to him.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear any noise last night, or see anyone? Don¡¯t you remember these things?" As he asked, the police officer showed him the replay of the live broadcast.


    "I have no memory of it. When I woke up in the morning, I felt like I had run for hundreds of miles and was very tired.


    Could it be that I was sleepwalking again, and running after them?" The elderly man looked at them innocently and unknowingly.


    "Do you have sleepwalking disorder?"


    "Yes, many people know about it." The elderly man nodded.


    The policemen looked at Yan Mo and Miaomiao


    "Yes, he does. It has happened many times, but it doesn¡¯t affect others, so we don¡¯t mind." Miaomiao nodded.


    "I have looked into it a bit." Yan Mo said.


    "Thank you for your feedback. Manager Yan, we will go and have a look elsewhere. You should be starting your business now, so we¡¯ll not disturb you."

 Chapter 448 - 437: The Lawyer鈥檚 Letter

    Chapter 448: Chapter 437: The Lawyer¡¯s Letter


    Yan Mo took them back to the vacation area to find surveillance footage, as well as footage of Liu Hua and the staff leaving the hotel.


    The surveillance video of the Ghost House staff was compiled and processed by the system.


    The two policemen gathered everything and returned to the hotel. They woke up Liu Hua and the others, explained why they were being woken, and took them into custody.


    As soon as they left, Xia Yue arrived at the hotel. She saw the police car leaving and glanced at Yan Mo who was standing at the door.


    "Why was there a police car?" Xia Yue asked urgently.


    "Let¡¯s talk inside." Yan Mo saw her and knew that she had come for breakfast.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    Whilst in the small dining room, Xia Yue ate and listened to Yan Mo recount the events.


    "Were many people watching the live stream? Then didn¡¯t they see the ghosts? If they know we¡¯re using real ghosts, wouldn¡¯t they be too scared to come here?" Xia Yue asked, concerned, after hearing everything.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I had the system compile the surveillance footage to make those ghosts appear as if they were regular workers coming in and out," Yan Mo reassured her.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. As long as no one finds out that the NPCs in the Ghost House are real ghosts, that¡¯s fine. But the behavior of those three was appalling. Once the police make a public announcement, we should sue them. We have to deter others who may have a similar idea."


    "When we start more projects in the future, we¡¯ll definitely attract people who are curious. We must deter them from the beginning, otherwise we will have a lot of trouble later on. I hate trouble, and I don¡¯t want to be woken up in the middle of the night because of these things," Xia Yue said seriously to Yan Mo.


    "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get in touch with the legal team to follow up on this," Yan Mo nodded.


    "I trust you," Xia Yue said with a satisfied smile.


    She can handle anything else, but being woken in the middle of the night might drive her to murder.


    Because Liu Hua¡¯s live-streamed content and experiences were so bizarre and startling, they attracted many viewers. The popularity surged and quickly trended on social media.


    Many people thought he was merely acting, with a script, and even his fainting was intentional. Otherwise, why would the live stream shut down shortly after he collapsed?


    Others believed that the Ghost House really was haunted. After all, the sudden appearance of the old man was very peculiar. He seemed to be talking to thin air, quite a bizarre display.


    Of course, this curiosity only further piqued everyone¡¯s interest in the Ghost House.


    Many netizens who had visited the Ghost House participated in discussions and briefed those who hadn¡¯t yet visited.


    The NPCs in Ghost House are extremely lifelike. Their appearances and timing are irregular, and the circumstances vary slightly with each visit, keeping it fresh and exciting.


    Through recorded live streams, they realized that the old man was one of the NPCs for the hospital setting, a minor boss character.


    The more people chatted about it, the more curious others became.


    Before too long, an announcement from the Linzhou City Police Bureau was put out.


    Hot on its heels, the lawyer arranged by Yan Mo commented on the public notice along with a re-shared post.


    "Kyoto Law Firm: Retained by Four Seasons Vacation Area, our firm is pursuing legal action against Liu Hua and two others."


    A stapled document was attached with a stamped lawyer letter.


    Many onlookers were taken aback when they saw the name of the law firm. Those in the know were aware that this prestigious firm only takes on a few select clients, and its lawyers are all elite professionals with stellar win records.


    No one expected the vacation area to take such a strong stance. A number of anchors who were planning on causing trouble held back their plans, while also sparing a second to mourn for Liu Hua.

 Chapter 449 - 438 Promotional Video

    Chapter 449: Chapter 438 Promotional Video


    Liu Hua and his companions were lectured by the police due to trespassing into the Ghost House, and then they left.


    When they checked the information online, they found that they had gained quite a few fans. But before they had time to rejoice, they discovered the issue regarding the legal letter. Initially, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. After seeing the introduction from the netizens about the law firm, they searched for more information on it, which terrified them immensely.


    Then, they worriedly sought a way to solve this problem.


    Finally, they believed that the vacation area just wanted to use this matter as a warning to others. They thought they might be able to negotiate a private settlement.


    They found a contact for the hotel and made a call. Sena answered it, and upon hearing their intention, directly rejected, instructing them to discuss it with the lawyer. She said that she had already given them full authority, then hung up without giving them a chance to say anything.


    Sena immediately reported this to Yan Mo, and then contacted the system, asking it to help blacklist the phone number.


    They needed to make an example of Liu Hua and his companions to deter others with malicious thoughts and ensure that such troublesome incidents are reduced.


    After handing over the matter to Yan Mo, Xia Yue didn¡¯t ask about it anymore, knowing that he would handle it.


    What she focused on was the filming progress of Zheng Tang¡¯s group and the lottery draw situation in the Ghost House.


    The tourists were curious about Ziluo and Milia¡¯s lottery draw. When asked about it, they responded that the results would be used for a subsequent activity, but they did not elaborate on what the activity was, which left the tourists very curious.


    The filming progress of Zheng Tang¡¯s group was average, neither great nor terrible. They were stuck on the production of physical items as they were not very familiar with the composition, raw materials and the process of physical production.


    However, when it came to the illusion scenes, everyone had many weird and wonderful ideas. They constructed numerous strange illusions and experienced the joy of dreams coming true.


    They had mostly completed the filming of the illusion scenes. Each person produced two or three videos. However, they only produced a lot of failed physical items which did not meet their requirements at all. So, they decided to go back and research more before they come back to film the physical production.


    After logging off, they relaxed once they found the edited videos satisfactory.


    After the Ghost House had closed for the day, Ziluo and Milia counted the number of times each of the three scenes had been chosen. The ¡¯Campus¡¯ scene was the most drawn, while the ¡¯Hospital¡¯ scene was picked the least.


    Based on their previous plan, they decided to change the ¡¯Hospital¡¯ scene.


    Miaomiao and the others spent the night setting up the new scene and took promotional photos.


    The next day, when they were at work, they took the opportunity to hand it to Ziluo and asked her to give it to Manager Zheng.


    After spending an evening researching and understanding, the physical production filming on the second day went smoothly.


    Using their imagination, they created various exquisite items that would be difficult to make in reality.


    Especially the items imagined and created by Professor Hao and his group, many of them were filled with memories.


    After the filming was completed, Professor Hao and his group asked Xia Yue if they could keep the space open as they would like to continue to play in it when they had time. Xia Yue readily agreed.


    After work, Ziluo handed the item that Miaomiao had given her to Zheng Tang.


    Zheng Tang divided his team into two parts, one group was responsible for editing the Ghost House¡¯s promotional video and creating flyers, while the other group was responsible for editing the Fantasy Space video.


    Originally, Xia Yue was planning to update the Ghost House half a month after the Fantasy Space went live.


    Later, she decided to update the new Ghost House scene first. Then, more tourists could be drawn to play, and they could see the Fantasy Space advertisement as well.

 Chapter 450 - 439: Effect

    Chapter 450: Chapter 439: Effect


    Xia Yue shared her idea with Yan Mo, who readily concurred. She asked Zheng Tang to amend the plan, and prioritized creating new promotional materials for the Ghost House¡¯s revamped setting. The setting update was to take place three days later.


    Upon receiving Yan Mo¡¯s directive, Zheng Tang and his team worked overtime. Despite the sleep deprivation, they managed to complete the promotional flyers and video overnight. Immediately, they were placed at the Ghost House ticket booth and a screen was set up to play the promotional video continuously.


    The online ticket purchasing system, too, ran the promotion and provided information about it.


    Other platform accounts likewise promoted the event.


    That very day, tourists found out about the upcoming new scene. They perused the promotional flyers and watched the promotional video.


    This new scene depicted a seemingly ordinary residential house. But no one knew that it bore the tragic history of a brutal mass murder. The walls, ceiling, and floor - every part of the house - had remnants of limbs scattered around.


    Somehow, the house was listed online for rent. Its low rental rate and appealing room photos quickly attracted numerous inquiries. Subsequently, potential tenants contacted the landlord to arrange viewing appointments.


    However, no one who went to see the house ever returned.


    The promotional video ended with a scene showing a happy family of five seated around a dining table, holding knives and forks. Their ominous gaze coupled with a mysterious smile sent chills down the spine, complemented by a welcoming caption on screen: "Come view the house."


    The final scene gave everyone goosebumps.


    The Four Seasons Resort¡¯s Ghost House had gained fame amongst thrill-seekers. Therefore, when the campaign launched, it sparked numerous discussions.


    [Guys, had I not remembered that this is a promotional video for a haunted house, I would have mistaken it for a clip from some ghost film. I even thought that our domestic ghost films had reached such a high-quality level.]


    [After watching it, I felt goosebumps, especially during the final scene.]


    [I seriously suspect that those who went to view the house never made it out and were eaten.]


    [It¡¯s genuinely terrifying, yet I want to try it out.]


    [Just read their announcement. Due to a draw held yesterday, the hospital scene came out the least number of times. Hence, they are replacing it with this "house-viewing" scene.]


    [No, I love the hospital scene the most!]


    [I planned to go there sometime in the future. How come they¡¯ve already taken down one scene? This update is too quick.]


    [I¡¯m at the Ghost House in the resort today. I overheard a lady named Milia say there might be another new scene coming up, but she wasn¡¯t sure about the timeline.]


    [Originally, this new scene was supposed to be launched a month later, but it seems they brought it forward to promote their new project area.]


    [I¡¯m also here, and it seems the promotional video for the new project, suitable for all ages, is coming out in a few days.]


    Gradually, the number of people discussing it increased, and the video¡¯s reach expanded. Soon, it was picked up by marketers, even tagged as a new movie release.


    This led many viewers to think it was a promotion for an upcoming film, eagerly inquiring about its premiere date.


    Netizens who knew the truth explained that it was not a movie but a promotion for the Ghost House.


    Once its popularity spread, many people looked forward to the launch of the new scene.


    Moreover, the scenes¡¯ launch was set to happen on Saturday, three days later.


    Sena was flooded with hotel reservations for the said day.


    While many people expressed an interest in visiting, with the number of hours limited in a day, only so many people would be accommodated.


    Xia Yue had previously set a limit of nine hundred tickets per day. Each ticket had a designated time, and those who were able to snag a ticket at any given time were considered lucky.


    If earlier visitors were late or did not show up, their tickets would simply be carried over. The schedule would then be adjusted according to any late or unused tickets.

 Chapter 451 - 440: The Aftermath

    Chapter 451: Chapter 440: The Aftermath


    Saturday


    Xia Yue got up early and, after breakfast, she went to help out in front of the Ghost House.


    Yan Mo was patrolling back and forth between the Ghost House, the city gate, and the hotel.


    The promotional video of the Fantasy Space was being played in the hotel¡¯s dining hall, the lobby, and even in the toilets. The curtain around it had been withdrawn, revealing the promotional video playing on it.


    Many tourists who hadn¡¯t gotten their turn yet came to have a meal and rest in the dining hall, or stroll around the place.


    Upon seeing the promotional videos, they were amazed but a little disbelieving, so they sought out the resort¡¯s staff and asked what it was about.


    Tourist: "What is this project? Is the promotional video real?"


    Sena: "It¡¯s real. The people in the video are our own staff. The project will be open in half a month."


    Tourist: "You look like one of the people in the video. Which one are you?"


    Professor Hao, who came out for a walk: "It¡¯s me. I must say, the Fantasy Space is amazing. I love to play there whenever I have free time, you can do anything you want."


    Tourist: "What technology is this based on? It¡¯s so realistic?"


    Zheng Tang: "It¡¯s similar to holographic technology. In half a month, you can experience it yourselves. It¡¯s suitable for all ages. As long as you have a rich imagination, this project will be like a utopia for you."


    Tourist: "It¡¯s that good?"


    Zheng Tang: "Absolutely."


    All day long, Sena and the others answered the same questions hundreds of times. Seeing them explain so hard, Ao Mi specially prepared some throat-soothing tea for them. He hadn¡¯t talked much in recent days because he was in the kitchen and no guests asked him questions, which helped him avoid the onslaught.


    Besides promoting within the resort, they also purchased advertisements on various platforms and even displayed the project on big screens in several first-tier cities.


    After the previous live broadcast, many people recognized Professor Hao. So when they saw him in the promotional video, they instinctively went to learn more about the situation.


    Then they found out it was the promotional video for the new project of the Four Seasons Vacation Resort, "Fantasy Space".


    The slogan of the promotional video was very eye-catching.


    [Have you ever imagined your life? Have you ever thought about what kind of environment you¡¯d live in? Have you ever dreamt of something you desire but it was shattered by reality? But in Fantasy Space, as long as you dare to imagine, have imagination, you can achieve a fleeting realization, enjoying what you want to possess.


    Whether you are a child who wants countless toys, a young person who wants to live a dream life, or an older person who wants to return to the past in your memory, all can be realized through your imagination.]


    Everyone has something they want, but many times, they are restricted by reality.


    So, this slogan had attracted many people.


    Even though reason told them that this might just be a slogan and it¡¯s impossible to actually realize, they still remembered this event, a seed of longing was planted in their hearts, waiting to sprout one day.


    Also, lots of people were having discussions under the section of the promotional video.


    "The discussion data is quite high, and we¡¯ve gained quite a few followers on our platform. Even the mini-program for room booking and ticket purchasing has attracted quite a few followers."


    At noon, they took some time to check the data on Fantasy Space, which yielded exciting results.


    "Not bad, not bad, this momentum is good. We need to prepare ahead of time. If too many people come, should we open the Magic Castle? The Chinese-style hotel can¡¯t accommodate many people, at most one hundred and thirty or so. If they come in groups, possibly less than a hundred people can fit." said Xia Yue.

 Chapter 452 - 441: The Found Sea Otter

    Chapter 452: Chapter 441: The Found Sea Otter


    "Let¡¯s wait and see if the Chinese-style hotel can get fully booked. If it does, and there are still people wanting to make reservations, we¡¯ll open the Magic Castle, creating a program in the system that automatically redirects to the Magic Castle¡¯s page if the Chinese-style hotel is fully booked," Yan Mo thought for a moment, involving the system, he believed that it should be a simple task for such an information-driven system.


    "Fine, I will bring it up with the system tonight," the system nodded in agreement.


    "The new scene has received very positive reviews, many find it exciting, and with the immersive scene it provides, their experience feels even more real.


    It seems we can rest assured now, I was afraid that launching the new scene hastily without testing it might not yield results as good as before.


    Thankfully, the feedbacks are good, we can make improvements based on the visitors¡¯ feedback in the future," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Our stuff is obviously good, the plot scene is very realistic, allowing people to immerse themselves and experience a different kind of thrill," Yan Mo said while laughing.


    "You¡¯ve got a point. I¡¯ll go and rest now. Waking up so early in the morning, now I¡¯m starting to feel drowsy after eating," Xia Yue yawned, feeling sleepy.


    "Alright. Get some rest, we have to continue in the afternoon," Yan Mo answered with a smile.


    Xia Yue went back to rest.


    Yan Mo continued to monitor the resort area to prevent any accidents from happening.


    With more people seeing the advertisements, the Fantasy Space is being discussed more widely, even being featured in hot search topics.


    As for the matter that Yan Mo had mentioned earlier about inviting the researchers to the Fantasy Space for experiments, people have already been arranged to come from above.


    Yan Mo had discussed with Xia Yue in advance and allocated a secluded corner of the courtyard to them. As for meals, they would eat with the resort staff.


    However, there would be a certain fee paid for their food and lodging.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t initially intend to ask for it, but the higher-ups insisted on not taking advantage of the situation


    Around eight, Xia Yue was on her way back to the mansion after the last group of tourists left the ghost house.


    "Otter, otter, otter," she heard a familiar yelling coming from the green belt beside the road.


    Xia Yue was quite surprised, not believing it could be possible, but she still stopped the car and walked towards the green belt where the noise was coming from.


    When she was about fifty centimeters away from the green belt, a figure came rushing out.


    "Otter, otter, otter," the familiar voice, the familiar shape.


    Xia Yue looked at the otter in front of her and asked in astonishment, "What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the sea? How did you get here?"


    It would take a minimum of half an hour to walk from the sea to here, let alone for it. She had no idea how it managed to sneak over here without being noticed by anyone.


    "Otter, otter, otter," the otter yelled at her angrily, calling her a big liar for promising to go see it but never showing up, that¡¯s why it had to come by itself.


    "Otter, otter, otter," I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat, the otter yelled at Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue understood what the otter meant and touched her nose guiltily. She had been so focused on the new ghost house scene and the publicity for the Fantasy Space that she totally forgot about the seaside.


    Unbelievably, this little one managed to come all the way here on its own.


    Seeing its excited look and considering it might not have eaten yet, she had no choice but to feed it first.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll take you to eat," Xia Yue walked back to the car, waved at it and let it stand in front of her.

 Chapter 453 - 442: Dialogue

    Chapter 453: Chapter 442: Dialogue


    The sea otter watched for a while, then crawled over and, with the help of Xia Yue, squatted down in front of her.


    Xia Yue took the otter back to the hotel, but not through the front door. Instead, they circled around to the back door of the hotel kitchen.


    After parking her car, she beckoned the otter and led it into the kitchen.


    "Why are you back?" Ao Mi was tidying up. Surprised to see Xia Yue, he asked.


    "Do we have any raw fish or shrimp? I want to feed this little guy," Xia Yue said, nodding toward the otter beside her.


    Ao Mi looked over at the otter.


    "Where did you get the otter? You¡¯re not thinking of keeping it, are you? I remember it¡¯s a protected species. We¡¯re not allowed to keep them privately, are we?" He said, looking at her.


    "It came running to find me on its own, and I don¡¯t even know how. Nobody else noticed it. It¡¯s hungry now, so I¡¯m here to get some food from you," Xia Yue said, looking helpless.


    "Oh, it came looking for you itself. I still have some conches I think, and sea fish," Ao Mi walked over to the fridge, searched for a while, then quickly brought out two sea fishes weighing around ten pounds in total, and several conches. He put them all in a bowl and handed it to Xia Yue.


    "This should be enough for it. If it¡¯s not, just come find me again," Ao Mi said.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue replied, holding the bowl. She then turned her attention to the otter. "Let¡¯s go out and eat," she said.


    With that, she left the kitchen and sat down on a bench outside, set the bowl down and told the otter, "Let¡¯s eat first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get more for you."


    "Aow, aow, aow." The otter must have been quite hungry. After letting out three cries, it began to eat.


    Xia Yue watched as it ate.


    At that moment, Yan Mo texted her, asking why she had not returned yet.


    Xia Yue took a short video of the otter eating and sent it to him.


    Yuexia Touxian: When I was about to leave, I found this otter came looking for me. So, I brought it back to the hotel and got it some food from Ao Mi. I¡¯m watching it eat now.


    Yuexia Touxian: I might have to take it back to the seaside later.


    Yan Mo: Let me join you. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go to the seaside alone at night.


    Yuexia Touxian: Sure, let¡¯s take the patrol car later. My little electric scooter wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the weight and size of the three of us.


    Yan Mo: Alright, wait for me, I¡¯m coming over now.


    Yuexia Touxian: OK


    Before Yan Mo arrived, the otter had depleted the two fish and the several conches.


    Xia Yue then went inside to bring it some water to drink.


    Only then did she see the satisfied look on its face.


    "Are you full?" Xia Yue asked the otter.


    "Aow, aow, aow," the sea otter nodded its head.


    "Good, as long as you¡¯re full. I¡¯ll take you back to the sea later," Xia Yue told the otter.


    "Aow, aow, aow," the otter cried out in dissatisfaction.


    "This is not a place for you to live. There are terrifying villains here who will capture you, skin you and all. I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free, okay? So, you wait for me obediently by the sea," Xia Yue tried to scare it.


    "Aow, aow, aow," the otter refused to listen.


    "What¡¯s up? You can actually have a conversation with it?" Yan Mo, who had just arrived, looked at the back-and-forth between Xia Yue and the otter, trying to suppress a laugh.


    "I was telling it that I will take it back to the sea and it doesn¡¯t want to go," Xia Yue looked up at Yan Mo as she spoke.


    "Aow, aow, aow..." Seeing Yan Mo, the otter immediately became wary and even let out threatening cries.


    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s my friend. He won¡¯t hurt you," Xia Yue hurriedly stroked the otter¡¯s head, trying to soothe it.

 Chapter 454 - 443: Pistachio

    Chapter 454: Chapter 443: Pistachio


    As Xia Yue cooed soothing words, the sea otter gradually calmed down, but its gaze toward Yan Mo didn¡¯t relax.


    "It¡¯s highly vigilant, very good. No wonder it could sneak over such a great distance without being detected." Yan Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with praise as he spoke.


    "Don¡¯t flatter it too much, its tail might lift to the sky if you do. I bet it would come back again next time." Xia Yue petted it all the while looking at him as she said this.


    "Just speaking the truth." Yan Mo shrugged and then sat next to her, smiling.


    He watched the sea otter crouched down at her feet.


    "Buddy, would you like to go back to the sea, it¡¯s better suited for your life. There¡¯s no sea water here, you¡¯ll be uncomfortable." Xia Yue patiently persuaded.


    "Aww aww aww", the otter seemed to say, "I want to eat this."


    The sea otter took out a pistachio shell from its own bag.


    It was a shell from a pistachio she had accidentally left behind. To her surprise, the critter had stored it away and now took it out to show her.


    "Let me ask if there are more of these." Xia Yue looked at its hopeful eyes and said.


    Xia Yue took out her phone and called Ziluo.


    "Boss, what¡¯s up?" Ziluo picked up the phone and curiously asked.


    It was unusual for her to call so late.


    "Can you tell me if the snack bar at the Ghost House sells pistachios?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Yes." Ziluo resopnded.


    "I¡¯ll take three packs, please make a note of it." said Xia Yue.


    "Ok, no problem" Ziluo thought she wanted it for herself, so she didn¡¯t ask further.


    "Thanks, that was it, bye." Xia Yue said.


    "Bye".


    Both parties hung up.


    "I will take you to get some pistachios now, then take you back to the coast. After eating, you must go to sleep obediently in your den, not follow us back and, no more sneaking here, do you understand? It¡¯s very dangerous, there are many people here during the day. If discovered, you¡¯ll be sent far, far away, it would be virtually impossible to come back." Xia Yue held its head, looked into its eyes, and sternly told it.


    "Aww aww aww." The sea otter nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s go to the shop at the Ghost House first, get some pistachios, and then take it back." Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo as she spoke.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring the patrol car over. Isn¡¯t ideal for it to wait up front." Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "Ok." Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yue and the sea otter waited on the spot as Yan Mo went to retrieve the patrol car parked in front of the hotel.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to return. Xia Yue sat at the back carrying the sea otter, carefully steadying it so as not to fall off.


    Yan Mo drove up front.


    When they reached the Ghost House¡¯s shop, Xia Yue asked them to stay put in the vehicle while she went out to buy the pistachios.


    The sea otter behaved and stayed where it was, occasionally grooming its fur.


    Yan Mo watched its movements, thinking it was amusing.


    Less than five minutes later, Xia Yue returned with three packs of pistachios and got back in the car.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re off to the coast." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "Ok." Yan Mo drove toward the coast.


    "Aww aww aww", seeing what Xia Yue had in hand, the sea otter reached its paw out wanting to grab at it.


    "I¡¯ll peel them for you. Sit tight, don¡¯t fall off. It will hurt if you do." Xia Yue removed its paw and sternly said.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, the sea otter gave up and resumed its position, its gaze fixed on her hands, waiting to be fed.


    There was another possible implication to the sea otter¡¯s behaviour-- making sure she didn¡¯t sneak a bite.

 Chapter 455 - 444: Like Raising a Child

    Chapter 455: Chapter 444: Like Raising a Child


    On their way, Yan Mo was in charge of driving, Xia Yue was in charge of peeling shells, and the sea otter was in charge of eating.


    That little fellow sure was relishing his meal.


    By the time they reached the seaside, it had already eaten one and a half packs.


    They arrived at the rocky shore, found a place, and sat down.


    Yan Mo also started helping peel for it to eat.


    After finishing, Xia Yue and Yan Mo stood up and said to the sea otter, "Okay, you¡¯re done eating, you should go back now."


    "Argh, argh, argh," the sea otter, without having had its fill, disappointingly whined.


    "There¡¯s nothing left. You can¡¯t eat too much. Now, you need to go back, and you can¡¯t come home with us, nor can you sneak over there again.


    If I find out you¡¯re being disobedient, I will never feed you again and I¡¯ll send you back to your homeland, where you can¡¯t swim back." Xia Yue squinted her eyes, warning the sea otter with a dangerous look.


    The sea otter sensed Xia Yue¡¯s threatening gaze and thought it best to obey. It meekly nodded, made a couple of barks, decisively turned around, and left.


    She watched its retreating figure until it disappeared, then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This feels like raising a child. I¡¯m still so young, this experience is kind of terrifying." Xia Yue joked.


    "You don¡¯t like children? But I¡¯ve seen you chatting nicely with your niece." Yan Mo asked, puzzled.


    "Everyone likes an obedient child, but I¡¯ll pass on the difficult ones. They have too much ¡¯combat power¡¯." Xia Yue said, a look of fear wavering on her face over the idea of difficult children.


    "You¡¯re so worried, what if your own child turns out to be a handful?" Yan Mo asked curiously, then sat down in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Xia Yue sat beside him and said, "There is no naturally bad child, only children whose parents have failed to raise them properly."


    "If my child dares to vex me, I¡¯ll make sure they understand who provides for them, showcasing the harshness of reality."


    "Indeed, parents are a child¡¯s first teachers, and if the parents aren¡¯t responsible, it¡¯s easy for the kid to go astray." Yan Mo nodded, and began driving back.


    "Absolutely. That sea otter was just like a child. If you don¡¯t show a stern facial expression, it¡¯ll ask for more. But with a stern face, it obediently went back." Xia Yue nodded, responding.


    "Yes, but I¡¯m wondering how it managed to sneak in here? It is at least half an hour¡¯s walk from here to the hotel, and no one noticed it. What a hideout it mastered.


    No wonder it could sneak out of the zoo to come here." Yan Mo, too, was astonished at its behavior.


    "Indeed it¡¯s amazing, but this amazing sea otter could cause us some problems if tourists show up.


    Logically, this isn¡¯t an ideal place for it to live, but it¡¯s doing just fine and its fur looks shiny and healthy." Xia Yue expressed her concerns.


    "Let¡¯s not worry, as long as the tourists don¡¯t go into the water, considering its slyness, it won¡¯t be easily discovered." Yan Mo chuckled, trying to comfort her.


    "I guess that¡¯s the only way to think about it." Xia Yue responded.


    They went back to the hotel first, then rode their mini electric scooter back to the mansion.


    Once back inside...


    "Why are you back so late? We were worried sick." The system, looking at her asked with concern.


    "The sea otter got in. I fed it and then Yan and I took it back to the seaside," Xia Yue replied as she leaned back on the sofa.


    "That¡¯s incredible, I can¡¯t believe it managed to sneak in here quietly." The system was amazed.


    "Yeah." Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 456 - 445: Pursuit

    Chapter 456: Chapter 445: Pursuit


    "Right, I need to ask you for a favor. As Fantasy Space is going to have a full-fledged advertisement, right?


    We¡¯re worried there won¡¯t be enough rooms for people to stay in, so can you add a feature to the room reservation system? If the reservations for the Chinese-style hotel are all booked, it should automatically switch to booking rooms in the Magic Castle.


    The Magic Castle can accommodate a few hundred people, so there¡¯s no need to worry about it being booked out."


    Xia Yue suddenly remembered the matter she had discussed with Yan Mo at noon and spoke to the system about it.


    [No problem, it¡¯s a small matter.] The system nodded and agreed straight away.


    "Thanks, I¡¯m going to take a bath and get ready for bed." Seeing its consent, Xia Yue stood up, stretched lazily, and headed for her room.


    System: ... What a realistic person.


    "Miaomiao, let¡¯s continue watching TV." At this moment, Xuanxuan ran in and called out next to the system.


    [Why are you only coming back now?] The system looked at Xuanxuan and said, somewhat annoyed.


    "Miaomiao, I went to play with those three little followers." Xuanxuan said earnestly.


    [...You have other dogs outside as well?]The system glared at it; this little one doesn¡¯t even bring it when it goes out to play.


    "Miaomiao, no dogs, it¡¯s a leopard, a monkey, and a rabbit." Xuanxuan explained innocently.


    [Get lost(homophonic slang word)]The system cursed at it, annoyed.


    "Miaomiao" Xuanxuan was a little confused, not knowing why it was cursing.


    The system saw its innocent look and decided continuing to be angry would be masochistic.


    [Go watch TV.]The system said to it.


    "Miaomiao" Xuanxuan happily nodded its head.


    By the time Xia Yue came out, they were leaning against each other, watching TV.


    She took some fruit from the fridge and played with her phone while also watching TV.


    When Dragon Lord Ao Ye walked in, he saw them idling around.


    "Good evening, Dragon Lord Ao Ye" Xia Yue noticed his arrival and promptly greeted him. She respected him as her mentor in cultivation.


    "I¡¯m not good, you¡¯ve corrupted 5129, wasting its time on useless things all day." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said sternly.


    "It¡¯s not that bad, we only watch TV when we¡¯re not busy at night. During the day, we¡¯re so busy, just relaxing a bit at night." Xia Yue thought Dragon Lord Ao Ye was being too harsh.


    "You should use your free time for cultivation to improve yourself," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said.


    Hearing him say this, Xia Yue got excited; she had been wanting to discuss this issue with him.


    She put her phone aside, looked at him seriously, and after considering for a moment she asked


    "Dragon Lord, may I ask you, why do we cultivate? What level counts as high level? In your opinion, what kind of lifestyle isn¡¯t a waste of time and life?"


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye was taken aback by her sudden questions but then regained his composure.


    "Are you challenging my philosophy?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye glared at her dangerously.


    "I¡¯m not challenging you, I just want to say, everyone has their own way of living their life.


    For instance, you long-lived ones might pursue the secret to even longer life, but mortals with less than a century of life may chase various novelties in their limited life, or maybe just wish to live a peaceful life.


    Take Ao Mi for example, he pursues all kinds of delicacies and the happiness that his cooking brings people. Like Professor Hao, in his limited lifetime, he wants to cultivate more food or better crops."

 Chapter 457 - 446, Not Bad

    Chapter 457: Chapter 446, Not Bad


    "Dragon Lord, I¡¯m not refuting your philosophy, but just want to tell you that it suits those who are like you,"


    "But it certainly doesn¡¯t suit everyone. Every individual has their own thoughts."


    After Xia Yue spoke, a flicker of fear took root in her heart, afraid he would lash out at her.


    Having listened to her, Dragon Lord Ao Ye stared at her for a long time.


    Since his hatching, nobody had ever spoken such words. Born into privilege, his parents and elders taught him skills and life lessons, telling him that as long as he was powerful, no one would dare disrespect him.


    After becoming a father, his young ones were obedient enough, not daring to rebel. But as they grew older, developed abilities, they began to dispute him or even fight with each other, but none ever reasoned with him.


    Now, a mixed-blood of the Dragon Clan of indeterminate generation, was attempting to reason with him.


    It was really laughable. He could simply swat her away with a claw, even in his divided state, if he wanted to.


    "You are quite eloquent, unlike your usual reticent self," Ao Ye said, looking at her. Having spent considerable time together, he had some understanding of Xia Yue¡¯s quirks.


    She was typically silent unless communication was necessary, preferring to spend her time engrossed in her mobile phone.


    "Just because I don¡¯t talk, it doesn¡¯t mean I lack reasoning skills," Xia Yue replied.


    "Hmm hmm," Dragon Lord Ao Ye scoffed coldly before settling into a posture of seeming sleep.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t dare speak any further


    She picked up her phone and messaged Ao Mi.


    Yuexia Touxian: Ao Mi, Ao Mi, I just had a conversation with your father. He stopped talking after scoffing at me twice. What do I do now?


    Gluttonous King of Stomachs: What did you say to him?


    Xia Yue briefly explained the situation.


    Gluttonous King of Stomachs: [Thumbs Up]That¡¯s brave! You dared to speak honestly with him and merely received a scoff in return. Seems he treats you quite well. If it was any of us, we would have been sent to the Dragon Abyss long ago.


    Yuexia Touxian: Forget about that - should I say something pleasant to him now?


    Gluttonous King of Stomachs: No, just let him be and let him think things through. He will be alright soon.


    Yuexia Touxian: You¡¯re his son, so I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll avoid him for now in case he finds me annoying.


    Gluttonous King of Stomachs: That works too.


    With her phone in hand, Xia Yue silently retreated to the inner room, exhaling heavily and collapsing onto her bed, burying herself under the covers.


    [Saying such things even when you¡¯re terrified. You are really courageous indeed.]The system¡¯s voice sounded in her mind.


    "I just want him to understand that everyone has their little hobbies and own thoughts, not just going by his wishes," Xia Yue said weakly.


    [Ignorance can indeed make one fearless. Rejoice that Dragon Lord Ao Ye tolerates you. Otherwise, he would have swiped at you long ago. Don¡¯t act on impulse next time. Listen to what he says, whether you do it or not, isn¡¯t that your own decision?]The system advised her.


    "Understood, there will be no next time." One scare was more than enough for her, she didn¡¯t need more trouble.


    [Alright, play with your phone for another half hour, then go to sleep.]The system urged her.


    "Understood."


    "This system is actually pretty good," Xia Yue muttered to herself.

 Chapter 458 - 447: Recruiting Younger Brothers

    Chapter 458: Chapter 447: Recruiting Younger Brothers


    A dreamless night lasted till dawn


    Xia Yue received the incense and ingot that Xia Xi had sent over.


    Yuexia Touxian: Xixi, I received the stuff. Thanks for the help. If you don¡¯t mind, could you prepare some more when you have time?


    Xia Xi: No problem, it¡¯s simple.


    Yuexia Touxian: I¡¯ve heard that the stuff you make is very good, but it¡¯s hard to buy. I guess it¡¯s not that simple, right?


    Xia Yue still recalls what Miaomiao and the others had said before.


    Xia Xi: It¡¯s not difficult, but in order to maintain a high standard and sell them at a higher price, I have limited the sales.


    Yuexia Touxian:


    Yuexia Touxian: I thought it was due to the difficulty of the raw materials and the manufacturing process.


    Xia Xi: That¡¯s not the case.


    Yuexia Touxian: So, it¡¯s okay if I order a lot from you?


    Xia Xi: There¡¯s no issue, you¡¯re not selling them to the public, it won¡¯t affect me much


    Yuexia Touxian: Well, thanks for the trouble then.


    Xia Xi: Not at all, I watched the promotion for your new vacation project, it looks impressive


    Yuexia Touxian: It¡¯s high-tech - we are using holography. Do come over when you have time, it¡¯s pretty decent.


    Xia Xi: Sure.


    Xia Yue chatted with Xia Xi for a while, but then stopped because Xia Xi had to get back to work


    After Xia Yue brought the items back home, she headed to the Ghost House.


    She saw many people sitting in front of the ticket booth.


    In order to avoid the trouble of having too many people waiting in line, Ziluo created quite a number of vine chairs using her spiritual power, ensuring that everyone had a seat while waiting.


    "Boss, you¡¯re here?" Ziluo was checking tickets for customers and asked at the same time.


    "Tell Miaomiao to pick up the items from my mansion after work. The things she wanted have arrived." Xia Yue told her.


    "Okay, no problem." Ziluo nodded.


    "By the way, where¡¯s Ruo Xue (the name used for the system)? I only noticed that there¡¯s only one cat, Xuanxuan looking after the store." Xia Yue suddenly realized.


    "She went out, said she would be back shortly." Ziluo replied.


    "Oh. I will take my leave first, you guys carry on." Xia Yue nodded, unwilling to disturb them further.


    "Goodbye." Ziluo nodded.


    Xia Yue, curious about where the system might have gone, appeared by the seaside.


    From the information Xia Yue provided, the system had found the rocky area.


    Jumping around between the rocks, it seemed to be in search of something.


    After searching for more than an hour with no success, it squatted on a large rock and stared at the sea


    It wondered if it had gone out to hunt in the sea. It decided to wait here for a while longer.


    After squatting and waiting for nearly an hour, it finally saw a sea otter swimming from the distance, climbing onto a nearby rock.


    [Big guy, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.] The system immediately ran over, calling from a distance with a rock between them.


    "Awo awo awo." The sea otter became alert when it saw a lion cat talking to it.


    [Good. Alert. Big guy, how about you be my little brother? I¡¯ll take you to eat delicious food.] The system looked at it satisfactorily and proposed.


    "Awo?" The sea otter gave a puzzled look.


    [I am the boss of the place you entered last night, as long as you follow me, you can have free access.] The system spoke to it


    The system believed this guy was good-looking, strong, and would attract many people.


    "Awo, awo, awo!" The sea otter understood clearly, looked at the system excitedly, and asked the system with the shell of a pistachio.


    [Of course, you can have as much as you want] The system nodded smilingly, making a promise.


    "Awo, awo, awo!" The sea otter instantly agreed to be the system¡¯s little brother.

 Chapter 459 - 448: Filial Piety

    Chapter 459: Chapter 448: Filial Piety


    "However, to become my little brother, your current IQ is still lacking. Um...here, eat this, it will kick-start your Spiritual Wisdom.


    Practice hard in the future so you can live longer." The system looked at him, contemplated for a bit, then stretched out its paw, and a black pill appeared out of thin air. The pill was then delivered to the sea otter using an invisible force.


    The sea otter sniffed the enticing scent emanating from the pill. Its instincts told it that this item was very good, very good indeed.


    When the pill was brought before it, the sea otter immediately picked it up and put it in its mouth.


    The pill melted instantly, and its effects quickly kicked in, causing the sea otter¡¯s body to contort violently.


    "Aowow" It yelped in pain.


    Luckily, the sound of waves hitting the rocks masked the scream, or else the tourists on the beach would have heard it.


    "Hang in there, it¡¯ll be okay once it¡¯s over." The system calmly told it.


    Hearing the system¡¯s words, the sea otter held on in hope of survival.


    About five minutes later, the sea otter slowly became calm.


    "Good, here¡¯s a cultivation manual for demons. You have to practice properly." The system said, extending its paw and a beam of light flew into the sea otter¡¯s mind.


    "Aowowow, thank you." The sea otter felt great and completely understood what the system was saying.


    "Well done. Take some time to adjust, and I¡¯ll come find you later tonight." The system told him.


    The sea otter nodded.


    The system then left the rocky area.


    After finishing the items it fished up, the sea otter immediately returned to its den and began practicing according to the cultivation manual given by the system.


    Feeling particularly good, the system returned to the resort, where it ran into Xia Yue. She had finished all the fruits in her fridge and was preparing to pick some more from the plantation.


    "Where have you been? Why weren¡¯t you at the snack shop?" Xia Yue curiously asked when she saw it.


    "I had to attend to some personal matters, but I¡¯m on my way there now." The system replied.


    "What personal matter? Can I hear about it?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "You¡¯ll know in a couple of days." The system replied with a smile.


    "The more you say, the more curious I become. What exactly did you do?" Xia Yue looked at the system with raised eyebrows. For some reason, she had a feeling that whatever it had done would give her a big surprise.


    "Personal matters, of course, can¡¯t be casually divulged. I¡¯m off to the Ghost House snack shop! Go about your business." The system had no intention of prolonging the conversation. Without waiting for her to ask more questions, it quickly ran off.


    "He¡¯s so unwilling to say; does that mean it¡¯s something bad? But it shouldn¡¯t harm the vacation area." Watching the system¡¯s retreating figure, Xia Yue muttered to herself. After reaching a conclusion, she shrugged off the matter and went to the plantation to pick fruits.


    Later that evening...


    The system came to the rocky area and saw that the sea otter was already waiting for it.


    "You¡¯ve started practicing already, very good. So self-disciplined, makes a lot more effort than that lazy host." The system could sense the spiritual power circulating in its body and commented with a smile.


    "Aowowow, you¡¯re finally here. Look, I¡¯ve caught you lots of fish." Upon seeing the system, the sea otter immediately called out, pointing at the fish on the rock.


    "Very good, and you even know how to pay your respects. That Spirit Awakening Pill was not given in vain," The system said, taking note of the large fish by the sea otter¡¯s feet and nodding approvingly.


    This one is much better than Xuanxuan¡¯s stupid cat. At least this one knows how to find food for itself, unlike that dumb cat which doesn¡¯t even get any offerings, and instead provides food for its little disciples.

 Chapter 460 - 449: Have a Taste

    Chapter 460: Chapter 449: Have a Taste?§Ôeew§Ö?bnovel.com


    "Aow, aow, aow, hurry and eat, I remember cats like eating fish." The sea otter urged when it saw it not coming.


    [I¡¯ve never had raw fish before, let me try it] The system hopped onto the reef where it was, lowered its head, and began to feast.


    [It¡¯s not bad, but Ao Mi makes it better.] After quickly finishing a fish, the system raised its head, licked its own mouth, and said so.


    The sea otter obediently sat by and watched it.


    [You need to focus on your cultivation for now. Staying away from the sea for too long isn¡¯t the best for you at this stage. Once your cultivation base is higher, you¡¯ll be able to leave the sea for a long time, only needing to hydrate occasionally.] The system said, looking at it.


    "Aow, aow, aow, got it." The sea otter seriously nodded its head.


    [Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about me giving you the Spirit Awakening Pill. If they ask how you awakened your Spiritual Wisdom, just say you found and ate a stem of Spiritual Grass, and when you woke up, things were different, understand?] The system looked at it and warned, it didn¡¯t want others knowing about this just yet.


    "Aow, aow, aow, got it, I won¡¯t tell."The sea otter nodded, assuring it.


    [Alright, you can go back now, don¡¯t go to the resort until I find you again.] The system told it.


    "Aow, aow, aow, got it, got it, I won¡¯t go." The sea otter obeyed the system.


    The system turned and hopped away from the reef area.


    The sea otter ate the remaining fish and jumped into the sea for a swim before returning.


    When Miaomiao finished her shift, she led a few ghosts over to the mansion to find Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue was already waiting for them in the Guest Hall.


    "Boss, hello." Seeing Xia Yue, the ghosts respectfully greeted her.


    "Good evening, can you guys take a look at these? This is the incense and Gold Ingot Xia Xi and I are offering you. How should I give these to you, just give them to you directly, or burn them for you?" Xia Yue also asked them since she didn¡¯t understand this part well.


    Miaomiao and the other ghosts were overjoyed when they saw three or four large boxes of incense and gold ingots.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s question, one of them said, "Burn the ingots directly for us, we can then take them back. But the incense might need some time and place to burn, if we take it back and can¡¯t burn it, and it also has a scent, it would be bad if guests smell it."


    "That¡¯s not a problem, don¡¯t you guys stay awake at night? You can find the most secluded spot in the mansion. I will have the robots help you with the incense so you all can enjoy the scent as you want, is that alright?" Xia Yue immediately understood their meaning and said so.


    "We can, we can, with so much we might need some more time, we can¡¯t digest it all at once." Miaomiao said when she saw the two full boxes of incense.


    "I understand, it¡¯s like us humans eating, we can only eat so much at a time, we can¡¯t eat an unlimited amount," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss," Miaomiao was happy that the boss understood so much, she didn¡¯t have to explain anymore.


    "Thank you, boss." The other ghosts followed suit and thanked her.


    "No problem, you guys go look for some secluded spot in the courtyard that is also convenient for you people to access. Come find me here once you¡¯ve found it and I will arrange to have these moved over to you." Xia Yue said.


    "Alright, follow me," Miaomiao nodded and told the other ghosts.


    "Goodbye, boss." The ghosts said to Xia Yue and followed Miaomiao out.


    Xia Yue first went into her courtyard and brought the cleaning robot to the Guest Hall to wait for Miaomiao and the others to return.


    "I¡¯ve found a spot." Not long after she returned, Miaomiao and the others came back.


    ""

 Chapter 461 - 450 Allocation

    Chapter 461: Chapter 450 Allocation


    "Liuliu, pick up these things and follow me." Xia Yue said to the intelligent robot.


    "Yes, Master," Liuliu nodded, then stacked four boxes together and directly picked them up.


    "Wow! (?O?)" Miaomiao and a few other ghosts stared in astonishment at Liuliu.


    "That¡¯s some serious strength," mioamiao said.


    "Quit spacing out and lead the way," Xia Yue told them.


    "Oh, oh, okay," Miaomiao nodded, floating ahead to lead the way.


    "Liuliu is an intelligent robot, I¡¯ll give it instructions later. When the incense sticks burn down, it will light new ones, and also help burn these Gold Ingots. Which among you is going to tell the other ghosts to come here?


    Discuss how many incense sticks we are burning today, once the quantity is set, I¡¯ll inform Liuliu. This way, nothing will get wasted, and nobody gets less or more than they should," Xia Yue preferred deciding the number first.


    "We¡¯ll go," two of the male ghosts behind Miaomiao said.


    "Alright, go ahead," Xia Yue nodded.


    The two male ghosts turned and flew towards the Ghost House, calling other ghosts to come over.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally got to the secluded courtyard Miaomiao mentioned.


    "I think this place is cooler, it¡¯s at the very corner. It¡¯s small, burning paper and incense will not disturb anyone else," miaomiao said.


    "Good, good. Liuliu put the boxes there then go find a large iron bucket," Xia Yue felt it was necessary to contain the ashes from the burning Gold Ingots.


    "Yes, Master," Liuliu put the boxes down and went to look for a bucket.


    Xia Yue turned the courtyard lights on. Now that the courtyard was a bit brighter, she found a place to sit and wait for them.


    "Boss, do we just sit here and wait now?" Miaomiao floated over to Xia Yue and asked.


    "You should be thinking about how to distribute the incense sticks and Gold Ingots later. You¡¯re in charge of the Ghost House, you can take more Ingots, but how will you distribute the rest?" Xia Yue looked at her and said.


    "You¡¯re the boss; shouldn¡¯t you be the one to distribute? Since when do employees distribute," Miaomiao stared back at her with wide eyes.


    "There are five hundred Gold Ingots in one box, a total of one thousand in two boxes. Including you, the Ghost House has 43 ghosts. Roughly speaking, each is entitled to 23 Gold Ingots. The remaining 11 go to you, after all, you¡¯re the one managing the scenes and training of the staff.


    Is my distribution acceptable?" Xia Yue looked at the boxes filled with Gold Ingots, counted the number of people and quantity of Gold Ingots, then said.


    "I have no issues. Absolutely none," Miaomiao shook her head.


    The two ghosts who didn¡¯t leave nodded in agreement. They¡¯ve only worked for just over a month and they¡¯re already getting more than two months¡¯ worth of pay, a total of 23 Gold Ingots, made by the Celestial Master himself. They couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Xia Yue waited with them for around 10 minutes until the other ghosts from the Ghost house arrived. She then explained to them about the distribution of the Gold Ingots and incense sticks.


    As mentioned before, ten Gold Ingots and ten incense sticks a month.


    The distribution of the Gold Ingots has been sorted. Now, each ghost can burn twenty incense sticks, along with two candles.


    The ghosts didn¡¯t object to Xia Yue¡¯s allocation. It had only been a little over a month since the Ghost House started operating, receiving full salary for two months was more than just satisfactory.


    Xia Yue inquired about their preferred way of burning incense, then relayed the details to Liuliu.


    She took out the incense sticks that are to be burned tonight, placed the rest within the house in the courtyard, ready to be used during the next payday.


    Xia Yue then left, leaving Liuliu to assist the ghosts with the burning.

 Chapter 462 - 451: Private Matter

    Chapter 462: Chapter 451: Private Matter


    Xia Yue looked at the system, which had also just returned from outside, with a face full of confusion.


    "You¡¯re acting strange today. You ran off this morning, and disappeared as soon as work was over. Where did you go?" Xia Yue curiously asked the system in front of her.


    [Went out to handle some personal matters, is that not allowed?] The system calmly looked at her and replied.


    "Personal matters? Don¡¯t tell me you went to find a kitten? Hahahahaha" She started laughing after her comment.


    [Ignorant] The system blankly stared at her, a look of contempt in its eyes, said.


    "When will it be exactly? Come on, tell me?" Xia Yue was genuinely curious.


    [You¡¯ll find out soon enough.] The system refused to say more.


    "Meow meow meow?" Just then, Xuanxuan also walked in from outside.


    "Oh, Xuanxuan, why are you also back so late? Did you also go on a date with a lady kitten?" Xia Yue laughed as she picked it up.


    "Meow meow, Master, no, I went to play with three little brothers" Xuanxuan shook its head and cried out.


    "Little brothers? Does this refer to Ziluo¡¯s three cubs?" Xia Yue asked doubtfully.


    "Meow, yes." Xuanxuan nodded.


    Xia Yue glanced at the system, then turned to Xuanxuan and asked, "Did the system go with you?"


    "Meow meow, no, I asked it if it wanted to go, but it said it was childish and refused." Xuanxuan shook its head.


    "System, don¡¯t tell me you felt too shy to play with Xuanxuan, but then got curious seeing it running off to play with the cubs and decided to follow?" Xia Yue turned her gaze to the system and asked.


    [If I wanted to play, I would¡¯ve done so overtly. I wouldn¡¯t do anything sneaky like that.] The system gave her an annoyed look.


    "Don¡¯t be upset, I was just joking" Xia Yue laughed.


    "Alright, it¡¯s late. I¡¯m going to play on my phone for a bit and then go to sleep." Xia Yue put Xuanxuan down and said.


    [Host, you haven¡¯t practiced in a long time, you can¡¯t be lax about it] The system reminded Xia Yue.


    Such a terrible host, can¡¯t even remember to practice without reminders.


    "Okay okay, I¡¯ll go and practice right now." Reminded by it, Xia Yue had no choice but to put down her phone and go into the alternate space to practice.


    Otherwise, it would keep nagging her.


    The system heaved a sigh of relief seeing her taking its advice.


    Thanks to advertising by the Fantasy Space, many people knew about the haunted house in the vacation area, which significantly increased its popularity.


    The haunted house¡¯s new scene quickly attracted a group of people. The immersive experience heightened their sense of terror, but that was part of the fun.


    Xia Yue was busy with various tasks in the vacation area during the day, and at night, the system reminded her to go to the alternate space to practice.


    Kyoto, Bai Family


    Looking at the information in his hand, Bai Yuran slapped the documents heavily on the table.


    "Why does that idiot Xia Yue have such good things? And why is brother Mo working as a manager there? How did you investigate this, there¡¯s not a single piece of key information." Bai Yuran looked at the man standing in front of him and scolded.


    "My apologies, miss, we did try to investigate these things, but we couldn¡¯t find anything. It¡¯s as if their information has been blocked." The man lowered his head and said.


    "Excuses are just excuses. I want to see what¡¯s so good about that place. Go book me a ticket, I want to travel there." Bai Yuran didn¡¯t believe it at all. Thinking about Yan Mo¡¯s identity, and feeling that Xia Yue might have benefited from his connections, which she couldn¡¯t investigate, annoyed her even more. Thus, she decided to go and see for herself.


    "Yes, Miss." The man nodded, took out his cell phone and started to book the rooms.

 Chapter 463 - 452: The Problem of Blacklisting

    Chapter 463: Chapter 452: The Problem of Blacklisting


    They found out that using Bai Yuran¡¯s information to book a room didn¡¯t work, although the process worked when they used their own details.


    They quickly approached the customer service after glancing at Bai Yuran, who sat with a cold expression on the sofa.


    Tourist: Why can¡¯t I book a hotel room using another person¡¯s identity but I can with my own?


    Four Seasons Hotel: There are only two reasons for this situation. One - the information you provided is incorrect. Two - the information you provided corresponds to a member on our system¡¯s blacklist.


    Four Seasons Hotel: If it is the first scenario, please check your details. If it is the second scenario, please choose another hotel. Thank you for your patronage.


    Upon receiving the response, the man verified his information and confirmed that it was correct. They must have been blacklisted.


    Tourist: On what grounds have you blacklisted us? We haven¡¯t even been to your place before.


    Four Seasons Hotel: One can get blacklisted for violating hotel rules or posing a potential unknown risk to our boss, causing possible harm. Therefore, we may preemptively blacklist such customers.


    Seeing the customer service¡¯s response, the man realized it must be Xia Yue¡¯s doing to prevent Bai Yuran from finding their location and causing trouble. She had preemptively blacklisted her to deny her the chance of coming over.


    "Miss, the hotel has put you on its blacklist, preventing us from booking a room or purchasing tickets for its vacation spots using your identity," the man reluctantly told Bai Yuran.


    "Was it Xia Yue¡¯s doing?" Bai Yuran asked furiously.


    "Yes, they replied that anyone blacklisted in advance is done to preemptively avoid potential risks," the man nodded.


    "Understood, you may leave now and I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything," Bai Yuran tried to sound calm.


    "Yes, Miss." Then he left at a normal pace, resisting the urge to bolt.


    "Xia Yue, do you think I¡¯ll give up just like that? You¡¯re delusional. Yan Mo is mine, not something a phony and an ugly woman like you deserve," Bai Yuran clenched her fists and muttered resentfully.


    She then picked up her phone and sent a message in a group chat.


    When the others in the group saw her message, they responded and sent more messages.


    She posted in the group, saying that the environment in Xia Yue¡¯s holiday ain¡¯t bad and they could go support her since they were all friends.


    Upon seeing her post, the others fell in line, then tried to book the hotel and buy tickets.


    Soon, they came back one by one, saying they could neither buy tickets nor book the hotel with their information.


    Yumo Youran: Same here, I asked customer service and they said that I had been preemptively blacklisted, fearing potential risks. Xia Yue probably still had lingering doubts about us, hence the blacklist.


    The others asked customer service upon hearing the news, getting the same response.


    They comforted Bai Yuran, saying it was not her fault and it was Xia Yue who was petty and carrying grudges.


    They started brainstorming ideas in the group chat.


    In the end, they decided to go directly. They checked and saw that the area was two or three hours away from downtown. They figured they would stay downtown if Xia Yue did not allow them rooms.


    Upon seeing the messages in the group, Bai Yuran smirked triumphantly.


    Xia Yue, let¡¯s see how you handle this.


    The unusual hotel bookings for the day were also noted by Sena.


    Previously, Xia Yue had informed her that she had blacklisted a bunch of people. If several queries are received regarding this issue, especially if they all ask at once, she must be promptly notified.

 Chapter 464 - 453: Not Surprised

    Chapter 464: Chapter 453: Not Surprised?re?ewebno?§Ö?l.c¦Òm


    Seeing the message from Sena, Xia Yue fell silent for a moment; what was looming had finally arrived, she heaved a deep sigh.


    "What¡¯s the matter with you, Xia Yue? Why are you sighing out of the blue?" Professor Hao, who was observing the growth of the rice paddy with, looked at her enquiringly as she sighed out of nowhere.


    "Trouble is coming," said Xia Yue.


    "Trouble? What kind of trouble? You should tell us, perhaps we could help you solve it." Professor Hao paused, looking at her as he spoke.


    After a struggle, Xia Yue eventually told him about her relationship with Bai Yuran and how she had blocked him and his group.


    "If they are as you¡¯ve described, then stand your ground.


    In front of other tourists, treat them as ordinary tourists and act as if you don¡¯t know them. If they start baiting you, avoid them. Don¡¯t confront them directly. After all, this is your territory. If other tourists misunderstand that you¡¯re being rude to them, it¡¯ll definitely get spread online and affect the reputation of the resort.


    When they want to stay overnight, tell them that there are no rooms available in the hotel, and the Mansion is a private space and not open to outsiders.


    Say it out loud in front of everyone, then it won¡¯t be easy for them to take any actions against you."


    "If nothing else works, take Milia along with you. I have found that the girl doesn¡¯t mind confrontation. If these people speak harshly to you, you can let Milia take them on directly.


    Many regular visitors here know about Milia¡¯s straightforward personality, so it won¡¯t be surprising to see her confronting others."


    Professor Hao looked at Xia Yue, comforting her and suggesting solutions.


    "Your suggestions are spot on, Professor." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes glowed after hearing his suggestions.


    "Stop overthinking. Now you¡¯ve got people backing you up; there¡¯s no need to be afraid of them," said Professor Hao.


    "Yes, I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of them. I¡¯ve been conditioned by past experiences, where each encounter with them resulted in a nasty incident. I don¡¯t want to get entangled with them, which is why I fear any interaction," Xia Yue explained.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not discuss them now. Let¡¯s continue checking on these rice plants. They¡¯ll be ready for harvest soon, and, from the looks of it, we should get around 1500 to 2500 jin per acre.


    When the time comes, we can attempt to reproduce them a second time and see if the yield remains stable. If it is, then we can start heavily promoting them," Professor Hao told her.


    "Mm-hmm." Xia Yue nodded.


    She was quite interested in farming, but she wasn¡¯t fond of having to work laboriously in the fields all day.


    She had experienced how hard and bitter it was when she was in university, and if not for her graduation, she would have surely given up.


    Now, she would occasionally accompany Professor Hao and his team for practical learning.


    As there were other people taking care of the resort¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t need to constantly oversee the larger issues, thus she spent her time here studying agricultural practices with them.


    She would also accompany Professor Chen in observing fish species in the ocean,


    or she would join Professor Yuan to learn about other plant characteristics.


    At lunchtime, Xia Yue told Yan Mo about the fact that Bai Yuran and the others had found out that she and he were over here and were planning to visit.


    "How did they find out? I remember we never disclosed our information in the promotional video," Yan Mo questioned with a frown.


    "Perhaps the promotional video became viral, and it included Professor Hao and the others. I remember accidentally showing my face once during Professor Hao¡¯s live stream.


    Since the promotional video was widely circulated, their families are likely to search for information about the resort. Considering I¡¯m legally responsible for the resort, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they found out," Xia Yue suggested.

 Chapter 465 - 454: Excuse

    Chapter 465: Chapter 454: Excuse


    "Didn¡¯t you block them? Are they still going to show up?" Yan Mo didn¡¯t understand those people and thought it was masochistic to still come after being blocked.


    "So should we check out whether this place has more pros or cons." Xia Yue looked at him and smiled.


    Since middle school, she had heard plenty about Bai Yuran¡¯s crush on Yan Mo, them going to the library to study together, eating at the cafeteria, etc. Even though there were others with them, the only ones rumored to be in a relationship were the two of them.


    It was a pity that Yan Mo and Bai Yuran attended different universities. Otherwise, she would have heard more of these stories.


    After graduating from university, Yan Mo directly joined the Special Team and was rarely seen. Even information about him was difficult to find.


    Now that it¡¯s hard to see Yan Mo, and he has been here for quite some time, Bai Yuran would certainly want to come and see him.


    Yan Mo¡¯s intuition told him that now was not the best time to ask about the pros as it might backfire on him.


    "Although Professor Hao and I have discussed many ideas, I still don¡¯t want to be involved with them. I find it too troublesome.


    I¡¯m thinking about not being at the front desk, the Ghost House or at the beach for a few days, and just studying with Professor Hao and the others in the planting area.


    After all, I¡¯ve studied agriculture, and it matches my specialization. It may be more of hard work, but it¡¯s much better than dealing with a bunch of two-faced people." Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "What about me?" Yan Mo asked subconsciously.


    "They won¡¯t do anything to you, it doesn¡¯t matter." Xia Yue blinked.


    "Then I should also find an excuse to leave for a few days. I¡¯ll come back after the Fantasy Space opens up. They should have left by then." Yan Mo felt that he can¡¯t stay either.


    "No, you can¡¯t leave. If you do, Manager Zheng won¡¯t be able to handle them, you need to stay here." Xia Yue immediately disagreed.


    Those guys might say some annoying things to Yan Mo, but they would never dare to take any unfavorable actions.


    But if Yan Mo wasn¡¯t there, you couldn¡¯t be sure about them.


    "You really think highly of me." Yan Mo said with a bitter smile.


    "No, I¡¯m serious. You really can¡¯t leave. If you do, no one will be able to keep them in check." Xia Yue revealed a smile, and spoke in an ingratiating manner.


    "Alright." Seeing the plea in her eyes, Yan Mo agreed, his heart softening.


    At the same time, he wondered why these people were capable of making her so scared.


    "I just suddenly remembered something. How¡¯s the investigation of Qu Xin coming along? I had told her I¡¯d answer after three days, but I forgot about it because of other stuff.


    Earlier at dinner, when I ran into her at the front desk, she looked at me as if she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t until I came in that I remembered." Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo as she asked.


    When she remembered, she blushed in shame. She actually forgot such an important matter. Even the person concerned didn¡¯t dare to remind her.


    "I completed the investigation. You didn¡¯t ask, so I also forgot to tell you." Yan Mo was stunned for a moment; it took him a while to remember this matter.


    "We¡¯ll have a look later. If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s hire her. I think she¡¯s quite good," Xia Yue said.


    Qu Xin had been here for over a month too, quite a long time.


    "Mm, there¡¯s an influx of tourists now, so it¡¯s necessary to have a doctor here. In case anything happens, it¡¯ll be convenient to provide first aid." Yan Mo had no issues with this, as long as she doesn¡¯t betray their vacation area or them, everything should be fine.

 Chapter 466 - 455: Qu Xin鈥檚 Induction

    Chapter 466: Chapter 455: Qu Xin¡¯s Induction


    After their meal, Yan Mo and Xia Yue didn¡¯t immediately leave the hotel. Instead, they went to the waiting room to look through Qu Xin¡¯s information.


    Qu Xin was a local of Linzhou, her parents were in the food business, which was quite successful and well-known. Consequently, they were rather wealthy.


    Her work experience was largely as she had described. Yan Mo found out that the reason she had lost her job was entirely because her parents were forcing her to get married. They had bribed a nurse to mix up a prescription, which was caught by another doctor before the patient could take the medication, thus avoiding a major disaster.


    There were other incidents as well, such as purposely misplacing some medicines, which later were found by others.


    All these errors, both big and small, occurred at least five or six times, after which the hospital felt she was being too careless and reckless, and fired her.


    Yan Mo discovered that Qu Xin was actually very skilled in traditional Chinese medicine. Before being set up, many patients were quite eager to have her treat them.


    "What do you think of her?" After reading, Xia Yue felt that this girl was even more unfortunate than her. She then turned to ask Yan Mo.


    "I think we could hire her. She wasn¡¯t at fault for the things that happened to her. However, hiring her could potentially cause some trouble, like from her parents or her sister¡¯s former fiance?¡¯s family who might come looking for trouble." Yan Mo thought she was a talented individual, but he also knew that Xia Yue didn¡¯t like trouble, so it was better to clarify this with her first.


    "Those sorts of troubles, you should be able to handle them, right?" Xia Yue¡¯s question carried an affirmative tone.


    "Definitely," Yan Mo replied with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good to know, I¡¯ll call her in to have a talk now." Xia Yue nodded and stood up.


    Yan Mo did not stop her.


    Xia Yue walked up to the reception, and indeed saw Qu Xin still there.


    "Miss Qu, please come to the waiting room with me, let¡¯s talk about your employment." Xia Yue smiled at Qu Xin.


    Qu Xin was momentarily stunned, then exclaimed excitedly, "Have you decided to hire me? I thought you did not want me, but felt uncomfortable telling me."


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been busy recently and forgot about it." Xia Yue told her apologetically.


    "No, no, I know you¡¯re busy. It¡¯s possible to forget." Qu Xin waved her hands dismissively.


    "Let¡¯s go to the waiting room and talk further, and maybe sign some papers." Xia Yue said.


    "Okay," Qu Xin nodded, her gaze fleetingly swept over Sena.


    Sena silently cheered her on.


    Qu Xin followed Xia Yue to the waiting room.


    "Please, take a seat, let¡¯s have a quick chat," Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat on one side and motioned her to sit.


    Qu Xin took a seat opposite them.


    "Before we proceed with your employment, let us tell you that our resort is a bit special. You¡¯ll realize how, once you join. Because of its uniqueness, we investigate potential employees thoroughly, so we are already aware of your circumstances." Xia Yue looked at Qu Xin as she spoke, gauging her reaction.


    "Will that affect my employment?" Qu Xin asked, worried about her dismissal from her previous job.


    "No, it won¡¯t. We know about your work experience and the incidents where you were framed. It wasn¡¯t your fault.


    We¡¯re telling you this so you won¡¯t feel uncomfortable." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "I don¡¯t mind. To be honest, living here for more than a month, your resort is indeed quite special. So, a thorough investigation is reasonable. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect my employment, it¡¯s fine." Qu Xin waved her hand dismissively, then chuckled.


    "You¡¯re very smart. So, take a look at these agreements and contracts," Xia Yue pushed a stack of papers towards her.

 Chapter 467 - 456: Qu Xin Successfully Joins the Company

    Chapter 467: Chapter 456: Qu Xin Successfully Joins the Company


    Qu Xin picked up the agreement and contract and started to read them seriously


    Some of the demands in the agreement seemed strange, yet reasonable, she felt that there would be no loss to her as long as she complied with the stipulations above.


    The job contract, on the other hand, was quite straightforward with very generous benefits, even more than her previous job.


    "Can I really learn advanced medical skills here?" Qu Xin asked.


    "Yes, but you need to self-study, we don¡¯t have teachers here." Xia Yue nodded, once the task was accomplished she could gain access to some impressive medical books, she would just need the aptitude to study on her own.


    "That¡¯s not a problem, I can discuss with Sena, I¡¯ve noticed she¡¯s very knowledgeable about the medicinal properties of some plants." Qu Xin said with a smile.


    "Fine then, if you have no problem, you can sign it. After that, pack up your things, I or Sena will take you to live at the Mansion when she is off work." Xia Yue said with a nod, smiling at her.


    "Can I also live over there? I¡¯ve been wanting to go for a long time, but Sena said that¡¯s your private mansion and it¡¯s not open to the public." Qu Xin signed decisively with the pen in her hand.


    "The mansion is big enough for everyone to live, just don¡¯t go to the Main Courtyard, you can roam everywhere else." Xia Yue answered.


    "I get it, I¡¯ve signed. I look forward to learning from the Boss and Manager Yan. I will work hard." Qu Xin put the pen aside, pushed back the agreement and contract, and smiled as she spoke.


    "From now on, let¡¯s all work hard together, we will tidy up a temporary Clinic for you these few days, and after two or three months, you will get your own Medical Room." Xia Yue did recall they had not yet prepared the Clinic, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry because she knew once they completed this task, they would get an Intermediate-level clinic for free.


    They would just need to bring the regular medical equipment and medicines back for now.


    "Okay" Qu Xin nods, thinking that two or three months is not a long time if it¡¯s not ready or renovated.


    "So, do you want to go to the Mansion with us, or wait for Sena to take you after she gets off work?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I will wait for Sena to get off work and then I will go with her, I will pack up my things first" Qu Xin said.


    "Okay, then let Sena invite you to our work group when the time comes, if there is a sudden change in plans, we will notify you in the group." Xia Yue answered while nodding.


    "Sounds good." Qu Xin nodded happily.


    Yan Mo took the agreement and the contract and left the Waiting Room together.


    The three of them went to the front desk.


    "Sena, I look forward to working with you!" Qu Xin ran to Sena and happily said.


    "Sena you will take her to your courtyard after work, she will live with you. Add her to our work group, Yan and I are leaving now." Xia Yue looked at Sena and said.


    "All right, Boss." Sena nodded and smiled.


    "Goodbye." Xia Yue said to them and then left with Yan Mo.


    "Welcome to our team, Qu Xin." Looking around and seeing no one else, Sena said with a smile.


    "Hehehe, I feel much more secure now, I thought I would not get the job." Qu Xin laughed and uttered.


    They chattered like two close sisters, then Sena added her to the company group.


    [Four Seasons Family]


    "Sena" invited "Wa Xin" into the group.


    Sena: Please welcome our doctor from Four Seasons Resort, Qu Xin


    Zheng Tang: Welcome welcome [throwing flowers][throwing flowers]


    Xiaoan: Welcome welcome [throwing flowers][throwing flowers]


    Xiaotan: Welcome welcome [throwing flowers][throwing flowers]


    ...


    Qu Xin: Hello everyone, my name is Qu Xin, we all know each other and I¡¯m happy to be working with everyone.

 Chapter 468 - 457: Troubles

    Chapter 468: Chapter 457: Troubles


    After Xia Yue and Yan Mo left the hotel with the contract.


    "Could you hand it to the Manager Zheng, for her to make their uniforms, and also arrange an office in the clinic for Qu Xin. Ask him what he needs," Xia Yue handed the contract to Yan Mo with a smile.


    "Sure thing, boss. I¡¯ll make it happen," Yan Mo took over with a smile.


    "Hehehe." Xia Yue chuckled.


    Once back at the mansion, Xia Yue stored the agreement in the system for safekeeping.


    "[I¡¯ve noticed that the people you have blocked that we talked about earlier, all came to ask customer service today why they were blocked.]" The system ran over to her and said when she got back.


    "Yeah, Sena has already told me about it. They¡¯re really annoying," Xia Yue lay on her bed with a look of helplessness.


    "[As I was looking into it out of boredom, I noticed something that might not be so pleasant for you.]" The system said to her with a mysterious smile.


    "What¡¯s that? Surely nothing could be more unpleasant than dealing with those people." Xia Yue felt this way.


    "[Congrats, you¡¯re right. The unpleasant news has to do with them.]" said the system.


    "What happened to them?" Xia Yue immediately turned and asked.


    "[That man Bai Yuran was the first one to notice you and he even investigated you. The moment he learned that you¡¯d blocked him in the vacation area, he sought others, letting them know you and Yan Mo are here.


    He also agitated them with a few words, they immediately booked tickets and hotels in Linzhou City, planning to pay a visit to you first. If you could let them stay, they¡¯ll stay here, if not, they¡¯d go back to Linzhou.


    The flight is tomorrow. So, they could arrive as early as tomorrow noon. If they rest in a hotel first, you can see them tomorrow afternoon.]"


    The system noted that Xia Yue¡¯s expression turn gloomy as it spoke.


    "Aaaaaah, why why why? Aren¡¯t they just way too idle?" Xia Yue rolled over, groaned and tossed about on her bed.


    "[It¡¯s probably because you offended them too much back then, it seems that Bai Yuran is particularly against you.]" The system reminded her.


    "Why¡¯d they mock me? All I did was retaliate.


    Bai Yuran is so wicked and crafty. Everyone in Kyoto thinks that she¡¯s so wonderful, obedient, gentle, knowing, noble, elegant, all the good words are used on her.


    As it turns out, she is a petty person. I just retaliated once, and she holds grudges."


    The more Xia Yue spoke, the more complaints she had.


    "[It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s praised a lot and liked by so many. You, who dislike and challenge her, stand out as the odd one.]" The system noted.


    "What¡¯s side are you on? If they come here, the whole resort area will turn into chaos," stared Xia Yue angrily at it.


    "[They are coming because of you and Yan Mo. Maybe you two should just confront them and ward them off. If they have thin skins, they¡¯ll probably leave.]" The system said, tilting its head at her.


    "Doing so will damage the reputation of the resort. Bai Yuran is very smart; she won¡¯t let herself get dragged into any scandals. She knows very well how to manipulate public opinion to put herself in the winning side, leaving others no choice but to play along, putting me in an awkward spot.


    If I open my mouth to curse her, she¡¯ll quickly find an opportunity to turn it around and make it my fault.


    Then she¡¯ll upload the video online, and all the reputation the resort has gained in this period of time will go up in smoke." Xia Yue shook her head.

 Chapter 469 - 458: The Transformation of Dragon Lord Ao Ye

    Chapter 469: Chapter 458: The Transformation of Dragon Lord Ao Yef§Ôeewebnov§Ö?l.com


    "It seems like a strong opponent. Saying no to this and to that, so what do you plan to do?" the system asked her.


    "I plan to avoid her, follow Professor Hao to learn something. If not, I¡¯ll go to the Ghost House to help. Milia is quite talkative. With her there, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose out.


    After all, everyone knows that Milia can¡¯t tolerate mere gossip whereas Bai Yuran loves it.


    In terms of appearance, Milia and Ziluo are not worse than Bai Yuran. Good looks always win people¡¯s forgiveness.


    Many of those who came with Bai Yuran did so for his good looks and family background.


    I remember Sena and Milia are the daughters of the Demon King and the Elf King, they should have items that at first glance would signify their valuable status. Have them wear it.


    If there¡¯s someone who looks no worse than Bai Yuran and possibly has a better identity, those people shouldn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous." Xia Yue squinted, sharing her thoughts.


    "You do have a mind, why would you be afraid of her?" the system asked her.


    "Because I¡¯m not very articulate. Many times, when I face them, before long I feel like I¡¯m not smart enough, so I avoid direct interactions with them as much as possible," Xia Yue replied.


    "Indeed." The system thought about her introverted personality. She¡¯s fine when communicating via software, but it hasn¡¯t seen her argue face-to-face with anyone.


    "Instead of working in the fields, it¡¯s better to cultivate in different dimensions. that way you can avoid those annoying people. You¡¯re planting in the cultivation area, and when those people come looking, you¡¯ll still have to deal with them." Dragon Lord Ao Ye walked in from the doorway, jumped next to the system, and said to Xia Yue.


    He really knows when to show up.


    "Dragon Lord, I think farming is much better than going to another dimension. If there¡¯s any problem in the resort area, I can handle it promptly.


    Besides, if they really refuse to leave, I must step in, but by that point, I¡¯d be in the right." Xia Yue sat up and seriously said to him.


    "Humph." Dragon Lord Ao Ye snorted disdainfully, turned around, and walked away.


    Only after his figure had left did Xia Yue pat her chest, breathe a sigh of relief, and say, "It¡¯s kind of unbelievable that the Dragon Lord didn¡¯t persist this time."


    "Do you want him to forcibly drag you there?" the system sarcastically asked.


    "I¡¯m just saying, but don¡¯t you find his change surprising?" Xia Yue asked in return.


    "He¡¯s just taking your previous words to heart. So, he¡¯s trying a new way of interacting with people. He now goes to the Dining Hall on time every day to order a table full of food." The system said casually.


    "That¡¯s really unbelievable. He actually listened, I thought those with high cultivation and great power wouldn¡¯t listen to others." Xia Yue blinked and said.


    "That¡¯s because you lack experience. Anyway, I¡¯m off to watch TV." The system jumped out after saying that.


    "Incredible, incredible." Xia Yue shook her head, then lay down on the bed to take a nap.


    In the evening, after Sena checked out for Qu Xin, she helped her move all her belongings to the Mansion.


    Qu Xin¡¯s room was arranged to be next door to hers.


    "Good evening, Milia." Qu Xin greeted Milia with a smile when she saw her.


    "Good evening, welcome to join." Milia glanced at her, nodded, and greeted her back.

 Chapter 470 - 459: Calculation

    Chapter 470: Chapter 459: Calculation


    "Thank you. We will be living in the same courtyard from now on. If there¡¯s any inconvenience, I hope you will feel free to tell me, so I can change." Qu Xin said with a smile.


    "Okay, you get settled, I¡¯ll go back first." Milia nodded. She was eager to get back to her book and didn¡¯t want any unnecessary small talk.


    Qu Xin noticed that the way Milia was heading towards was Sena¡¯s room and she curiously asked, "Do you share a room with Sena?"


    How close the twin sisters must be. Usually, they seemed to despise each other.


    "Yes." Milia nodded.


    "Oh, I won¡¯t disturb you then." Qu Xin didn¡¯t want to pry too much, so she didn¡¯t insist.


    Milia went into her room and shut the door.


    As Qu Xin started to tidy up her things, Sena came over with some supplies for her.


    "Sena, you share a room with Milia?" Qu Xin couldn¡¯t help asking curiously.


    "Yes, because of some things, we must live together." Sena nodded.


    Every night, they needed to fuse together. Prolonged separation would be dangerous for them. If real danger were ever to arise, there would be a repulsive force. By then, their combat power would weaken significantly. If they encountered a powerful enemy, they would be vulnerable.


    "Oh." Qu Xin nodded.


    "You sisters get along really well. Unlike me, I don¡¯t know why my sister harbours so much hatred for me." Qu Xin said, with a tinge of sorrow in her voice.


    "It¡¯s okay; I can be your sister!" Sena said with a laugh.


    "Yes, I want to forget past worries and focus on my future. As for paternal love, maternal love, and my sister¡¯s fake affection, they all can go to hell. From now on, I¡¯m going to love myself." Moved by Sena¡¯s goodwill, Qu Xin laughed and nodded.


    "Exactly. Delayed love is worth less than grass. The most important person to love while living is oneself. Love for others comes only after that." Sena laughed and nodded.


    Once Sena finished helping Qu Xin settle in and let her get used to the environment, Sena went back to her own room.


    The Main Courtyard


    "Yan, the system said those people are arriving tomorrow. Do your best to hang on. I won¡¯t go to the Ghost House or hotel anymore." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "What about your meals?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Isn¡¯t Ao Mi delivering food to my grandparents? I¡¯ll ask him to bring me a portion too. I¡¯ll stay out of the way for now, unless you really can¡¯t handle it," Xia Yue said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try to stay out of sight tomorrow too." Yan Mo nodded.


    "The entire network system of the holiday region will not serve them. They can¡¯t even buy food or water. They won¡¯t hold out for long; they will definitely leave.


    Of course, there¡¯s the possibility that they bring their own food and water later on and try to wait us out," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "We should still be cautious." Yan Mo found the thought of those people enduring hunger and thirst, unable to pay for food and water, somewhat amusing.


    "Mmm-hmm," Xia Yue nodded.


    In Kyoto, Bai Yuran¡¯s group was gathered, discussing the visit to Linzhou City tomorrow and how to confront Xia Yue.


    "We still don¡¯t know how Xia Yue came by this resort. I¡¯ve never heard of such a massive project in Linzhou City. I checked the plot of land under her name, there wasn¡¯t any bidding process; it was directly given to her.


    Moreover, this project clearly stated that it was a partnership with the government. This is suspicious, and I think this might be the angle for us to work on." Pei Yu, with a calculating gaze, said slowly.

 Chapter 471 - 460: It鈥檚 Here

    Chapter 471: Chapter 460: It¡¯s Here


    "Pei Yu, you must be joking. What kind of person is Xia Yue? A useless imposter. How could she have such power to acquire such a large piece of land directly?


    Don¡¯t forget, Yan Mo is also over there. I think there might be some task on his side. In order to cover it up, they chose Xia Yue as a scapegoat." Li Peng, on the side, believed that Xia Yue didn¡¯t have such power and was merely being manipulated by Yan Mo.


    "What Li Peng suggests is also possible. If that really is the case, we cannot lay our hands on the resort. Instead, we should force Xia Yue out. If we disrupt their mission, it would implicate our families," Tang Yao nodded in agreement.


    Upon seeing their guesses, Pei Yu¡¯s initial plan of sabotaging Yan Mo¡¯s mission through them and dealing him a blow, thereby causing him to be punished or demoted, looked incredibly appealing.


    Perhaps, Bai Yuran would then look down on Yan Mo, providing himself an opportunity.


    "But we can try to understand the situation at the resort first, act according to circumstances, and teach Xia Yue a good lesson, so she knows the consequences of offending us.


    Yuran, you can¡¯t speak up for her this time. Xia Yue crossed the line really badly. Without you having done anything to her, she blacklisted you. This is simply unforgivable," Pei Yu said, looking at Bai Yuran with eyes full of admiration.


    "Okay, this time I won¡¯t speak up for her. We¡¯ve done nothing wrong to her, yet she has repeatedly acted against us. It¡¯s really too much," Bai Yuran said, nodding his head, with a look of righteous indignation on his face, as if everything was Xia Yue¡¯s fault.


    The next day, they all flew to Linzhou City.


    First, they checked into a hotel to rest. After the staff drove the car over, they headed to the resort together.


    [Host, they are on their way and will reach the resort in about an hour and a half.] Xia Yue, who was lounging in a rocking chair and taking a nap in the cool breeze, heard the system¡¯s prompt.


    "Such a bother, let them come if they want to. As long as I don¡¯t go out, they won¡¯t see me," Xia Yue opened her eyes and snapped back irritably.


    "By the way, notify me immediately of their whereabouts once they reach the resort. If I go out, I¡¯ll avoid them." Xia Yue thought that running into them on her way to the planting area would be bad and instructed the system further.


    Today, she specifically wanted the system to stay with her in order to prevent those people from suddenly appearing and leaving her with nowhere to hide.


    [Understood.] The system nodded in agreement.


    Xia Yue continued to rest with her eyes squinted.


    Bai Yuran¡¯s group consisted of seven people in total - three women and four men. They had always been by her side. Although there were others, Bai Yuran believed that if a large crowd went, it would make people think that they were there to cause trouble when they were disciplining Xia Yue. And let¡¯s face it, they were indeed there to cause trouble.


    They drove two luxury cars right up to the city gate.


    "This city wall looks really impressive." Tang Yao looked up at the wall, which was more than ten meters high, and exclaimed in surprise.


    A glint of surprise flashed in the others¡¯ eyes.


    "Let¡¯s go in and have a look," suggested Zhang Ya.


    As they drove in, they didn¡¯t see many buildings, just a distant hotel, and the Four Seasons Tree was the most noticeable.


    "It¡¯s so desolate. There aren¡¯t many buildings." Li Peng looked at the surroundings with distaste.


    "There¡¯s a signpost, let¡¯s check it out." They stopped to look at a signpost they passed by.

 Chapter 472 - 461: Surprised Again and Again

    Chapter 472: Chapter 461: Surprised Again and Again?re?ewebno?§Ö?l.c¦Òm


    "I thought there would be some interesting things, given all the hype. But this vacation resort is no better than a small farm," Tang Yao complained disdainfully.


    "Tch, it¡¯s clearly a tourist trap. No need for us to say anything. The tourists themselves would be discouraged once they got here. Maybe this project is something Xia Yue stupidly took on a whim and Yan Mo has just come here for some reason. Perhaps, I can do something about this resort," a gleam of secret delight flashed in Pei Yu¡¯s eyes.


    "Ghost House to the right of the toilet, hotel, and Fantasy Space to the left. Note: The mansion, plantation area, and farming area are private areas, strictly off-limits for tourists, violators will bear the consequences," Li Peng read the words on the sign aloud.


    "Where do we go now?" Li Peng looked towards Pei Yu and the rest.


    "First, let¡¯s go to the hotel and find out why we were blacklisted. We don¡¯t know where Xia Yue is at the moment. If she is the person in charge here, with the whole bunch of us asking questions, the front desk will surely call her," Pei Yu suggested after some thought.


    The rest agreed, deeming it to be a sensible idea.


    "Ayu is really smart. Let¡¯s head to the hotel now. If we can sort this out, we can check in straight away and have our luggage brought over," Bai Yuran complimented Pei Yu with a smile.


    Pei Yu, upon receiving praise from his goddess, looked at Bai Yuran with eyes filled with joy and affection.


    The other three men cast envy-filled glances at Pei Yu. Being praised by their goddess was such an honor. If only they had thought up the idea earlier.


    Following the directions on the sign, they headed towards the hotel.


    It took a few minutes to park the car before they reached the lobby.


    "This hotel seems high-end and quite impressive; it¡¯s not any worse than the one we booked," Li Peng looked at the hotel and remarked in awe.


    "The items displayed are exquisite. They could be collector¡¯s items, and yet here they are on display. It seems the hotel isn¡¯t short on funds," Tang Yao, staring at the exhibits on the lobby shelves, expressed her surprise too.


    Garbed in attention-grabbing outfits, they seemed far from the typical crowd attending the Ghost House, attracting the gaze of many tourists.


    "Let¡¯s head to the reception," Pei Yu gestured to them, calling attention away from their gawking.


    Reminded of their purpose, the rest maintained a straight face and headed to the reception.


    "Welcome, esteemed guests. How may we assist you?" Sena greeted them with a warm smile.


    Gazing at the pixie-like Sena, the group stood in awe, particularly the men, including Pei Yu.


    Bai Yuran stared at Sena¡¯s delicate and beautiful face, identical to her own, and found herself feeling an instinctual repulsion and distaste.


    Looking at how the men, including Pei Yu, were entranced by Sena, Bai Yuran¡¯s disdain grew. They were all so superficial. If they weren¡¯t of some use, she wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them.


    "Hello, I¡¯d like to know why we couldn¡¯t book your hotel online. When we inquired about it with customer service, they told us we¡¯ve been blacklisted at your hotel. It¡¯s our first time here at your resort. Why have you blacklisted us? I need an answer to this," regaining his senses, Pei Yu cleared his throat and asked, looking seriously at Sena.


    Sena instantly recognized who they were.


    Other tourists, overhearing their conversation, quickly surrounded them, eager to spectate. Listening about someone being blacklisted even before they checked into the hotel was something they had never heard before.

 Chapter 473 - 462: Identity Exposed

    Chapter 473: Chapter 462: Identity Exposed


    Unless it¡¯s someone with a poor credit score who would be prohibited from purchasing airplane or train tickets, they may even have problems booking a hotel.


    But it didn¡¯t seem like this was the case for them.


    "Our boss feels that your arrival may cause some disruption to her, so to prevent this from happening, she¡¯s already blocked you in advance." Sena calmly told them.


    "Where¡¯s your boss?" Pei Yu asked discontentedly.


    The audacity of Xia Yue to insult them, a mere imposter acting more arrogant since leaving the Xia Family.


    "The boss is in the planting area, learning from Professor Hao and the others." Sena answered truthfully.


    "Hello, could you help us contact Xia Yue? We would like a chat with her. She has misunderstood us considerably, especially since everyone found out her biological parents switched her with the true daughter of the Xia family, and she was expelled from the family. She¡¯s harbored deep resentment towards us." Bai Yuran said with a look of helplessness and pleading, addressing Sena.


    "We¡¯ve known her for over a decade, from elementary school to high school, we all went to the same school. We genuinely care about her and we don¡¯t want her to feel that we¡¯re mocking her.


    So, this time, we purposely came here to talk to her and clear up the misunderstanding." Bai Yuran continued.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but the boss said before, do not bother her unless necessary, and if there¡¯s something important, don¡¯t bother her even more. She wants to focus on her studies." Sena answered, unperturbed.


    "If she won¡¯t come to us, we can go to her, right?" Tang Yao, who wasn¡¯t too eloquent, responded, feeling Xia Yue was acting too pretentious.


    "Non-staff members are prohibited from entering the planting area, except under special circumstances." Sena shook her head and explained.


    "Then we¡¯ll wait for her outside the planting area, as long as we can meet with her and clear up the misunderstanding, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to wait." Bai Yuran proposed.


    "Beautiful lady, you can wait for her in the hotel¡¯s dining hall here. The staff also eat in this hotel¡¯s dining hall." A male tourist who couldn¡¯t bear to see Bai Yuran¡¯s disappointed expression, immediately shouted out to her.


    Other tourists turned to look at him, some of the female tourists had disdainful expressions.


    What a fool, blinded by beauty.


    Clearly, the boss Xia knew that they would come here and came up with an excuse to avoid them.


    Nowadays, everyone isn¡¯t a fool. With the internet, various jokes, novels, and stories, everyone could easily draw a parallel.


    They speculated that either Xia really misunderstood them or that this group of people really didn¡¯t get along with Xia and were here to make trouble. However, Xia didn¡¯t want to deal with them and was avoiding them.


    Nevertheless, they didn¡¯t care; they just wanted to watch the show.


    Listening to what the woman said just now, Boss Xia¡¯s birthright could be that of an imposter, switched intentionally.


    "Thank you, sir." Bai Yuran immediately thanked the male tourist with a smile upon hearing his words.


    The male tourist¡¯s face turned red in excitement and shyness.


    "Ayu, let¡¯s wait for Yueyue here." Bai Yuran suggested, looking at Pei Yu.


    "Alright." Pei Yu nodded.


    "Over there is the rest area. You can wait there." The male tourist who had spoken earlier chimed in again.


    "Thank you, sir." Bai Yuran expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    Bai Yuran looked to Pei Yu, who gave a nod.


    The seven of them went to wait in the area for Xia Yue to come for dinner.

 Chapter 474 - 463: The Method

    Chapter 474: Chapter 463: The Method


    The male tourist originally wanted to sit next to Bai Yuran and chat with him, but he was scared off by sharp glances from Pei Yu, Li Peng, and others.


    Sena didn¡¯t say anything, just watched them sit there.


    Inside the Mansion


    As soon as they entered the vacation area, the system started streaming live to Xia Yue, tracking their activities.


    "He sure talks a lot," Xia Yue grumbled, clearly unsatisfied with the male tourist.


    [Who wouldn¡¯t talk to Bai Yuran, so handsome, but sadly, just once and they will get fed up with him,]said the system.


    "Right, he¡¯s insignificant, I don¡¯t like his behavior. In future, I won¡¯t allow him to participate in any discount or lottery activities in the vacation area," vowed Xia Yue, clearly disgruntled by the man¡¯s behavior.


    [Okay.]The system nodded, fully supporting Xia Yue¡¯s inclination to retaliate. Even though it often finds Xia Yue a nuisance, it secretly revokes privileges for those who upset her.


    "You don¡¯t think these guys might actually just sit there until dinner time, do you?" Xia Yue, frowning at the people playing with their phones in the rest interval, asked.


    [Judging by their disposition, they probably will]The system agreed.


    "Let them be for now. Eventually, they¡¯ll feel uncomfortable when they get thirsty," Xia Yue observed.


    [What if they can¡¯t pay for themselves, they might ask other tourists to pay for them, we can¡¯t do anything then.]The system mused.


    "Figure something out, make it impossible for them to buy anything," Xia Yue ordered.


    [I¡¯m a program, not a god.]The system snapped back.


    "I just want them to leave, make it quick," Xia Yue retorted impatiently.


    "I have a solution" Dragon Lord Ao Ye suddenly appeared beside her again, looking at the live broadcast the system was showing Xia Yue and said.


    "What¡¯s the solution?" Xia Yue perked up.


    "Let¡¯s play it by ear, when they get thirsty," Dragon Lord Ao Ye suggested.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded, somewhat looking forward to the thirsty tourists dealing with Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    Hotel lobby rest area.


    After half an hour of sitting, they began to feel thirsty.


    "Front desk, give us a cup of water," Tang Yao called out to Sena.


    "I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not within my service range, I can¡¯t provide service to you," Sena replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Peng stood up, demanding an answer.


    "Blacklisted customers are not expelled as long as they do not hamper our operations, but we will not provide any services, including water, beverages, meals, etc.," explained Sena.


    Li Peng was so angry he couldn¡¯t manage a word.


    "Oh, and if any of you don¡¯t feel well, we¡¯ll call medical personnel as a humanitarian aid, but you¡¯ll have to pay a hefty fee for emergency medicine - pay first, use after," Sena added nonchalantly.


    "We can lodge a complaint with the consumer organization," Bai Yuran joined in.


    "Definitely. We¡¯d call the ambulance and wait. It¡¯s better not to offer emergency medicine, to avoid unnecessary trouble. If the guests have their own medication, we can help administer it. If they don¡¯t, we would stabilize the patient and wait for the ambulance," Sena agreed with Bai Yuran, noting down the suggestion.

 Chapter 475 - 464: Act of Reducing Intelligence

    Chapter 475: Chapter 464: Act of Reducing Intelligence


    "Sena, this is not good, after all, human life is paramount." A tourist suddenly stepped up and said.


    The other tourists looked at Bai Yuran and his people with great dissatisfaction.


    They were aware that nobody knew if they would find themselves in a situation needing emergency assistance. If such a situation really arose and there was medication available in the resort that could save lives, this woman¡¯s suggestion could lead to a change in the resort¡¯s policies. It would only provide a simple first aid care, temporarily relieving the danger but still requiring medication for the full treatment. This would certainly be life-threatening.


    Who knew if the brief first aid would keep them alive until medical help arrives at the hospital.


    Time is life. Who would want to wait until they get to the hospital and be safe immediately.


    As soon as it related to their own safety, people immediately began to defend themselves.


    "Yes, Sena, we should not propose this casually."


    "What right do you have to complain? You were already blacklisted by the resort, and now you have the nerve to ask Sena for water."


    "I see why Boss Xia avoids them."


    The tourists in attendance immediately rallied in defense of the resort and belittled Bai Yuran and his group.


    Sena watched as they got more and more excited. Bai Yuran and the others didn¡¯t look good, and worrying about a possible conflict, she said, "Everyone, calm down. Since everyone is so opposed, I¡¯ll just withdraw this suggestion. We¡¯re here to have fun, let¡¯s not cause trouble."


    "Sena¡¯s right, we shouldn¡¯t let unworthy people ruin our precious vacation."


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s go back to having fun, it¡¯s not good to stay here."


    Other tourists listened to advice and quickly dispersed.


    Bai Yuran had never been spoken to in this way before, his face flashed from pale to red, and then darkened.


    "If you can hold on, continue waiting in the rest area." Sena said looking at them.


    "I have water in the car, I¡¯ll go get it. Yuran, you guys sit and wait for me." Pei Yu said with a not-so-great expression.


    "Okay." Bai Yuran nodded.


    Others took Bai Yuran back to the rest area.


    In the mansion


    Xia Yue, watching this unexpected event, was surprised and thought of what Dragon Lord Ao Ye said he could do.


    "Dragon Lord, have you done something?" Xia Yue asked while looking at the Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Human thoughts are complicated. Just add a little something, and it will amplify the negative emotions.


    I just exaggerated an idea in their hearts, and the tourists would dislike Bai Yuran and others, and even rebuke them for their own benefit." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said calmly.


    "So just by doing this, can we prevent others from helping them pay for water and food?" Xia Yue asked.


    "As long as these people dislike them, it is possible." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded.


    "So, Bai Yuran¡¯s statement was also your doing?" Otherwise, why would Bai Yuran suddenly say such a stupid thing out of the blue? She used to appear and disappear out of nowhere, not so carelessly.


    "Yes." Dragon Lord Ao Ye admitted directly


    Indeed


    "Dragon Lord, you are amazing. You are my idol. You solved the problem so easily." Xia Yue looked at him with admiration in her eyes.


    "If your power increases, you can do this too. After all, in the face of power, any conspiracy and trickery are nothing." Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, looking at her.


    "Hahaha, I know my own weight. To reach your level, it would take hundreds, if not thousands of years." Xia Yue laughed and said.

 Chapter 476 - 465: Come Back When You are Ready

    Chapter 476: Chapter 465: Come Back When You are Ready


    "If you want to laze around, just laze around. You don¡¯t have to make up such an excuse." Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at her unhappily.


    Xia Yue touched her nose, not daring to argue with him.


    Pei Yu gathered some water from the car and distributed it to them, then continued to sit in the Rest Area waiting.


    They hadn¡¯t seen Xia Yue by six o¡¯clock, they hadn¡¯t even seen Yan Mo.


    "Where is Xia Yue?" Tang Yao, hungry to the point of collapse, watched as people swarmed into the Dining Hall for meals and then came out again. Unable to stand it anymore, she approached the reception desk and asked Sena.


    "She should have gone back to the Mansion to rest by now." Sena replied with a smile.


    "Didn¡¯t you say she was coming for dinner?" Tang Yao asked.


    "Someone took food over to her, so she didn¡¯t come for dinner." Sena calmly answered.


    "Did she deliberately avoid us because she knew we were here?" Tang Yao asked, her face darkening.


    "If she wanted to see you, she wouldn¡¯t have blocked you out." Sena didn¡¯t directly admit it, only indirectly responded.


    "You..." Angered, Tang Yao pointed at Sena, speechless.


    "In two hours, the vacation area will close." Sena reminded them.


    "It¡¯s late, we want to book a few rooms. I believe that as long as we are persistent, she will surely meet us. We came here with sincere intentions to clear up our misunderstanding." Bai Yuran looked at her and insisted on trying.


    "Sorry, you¡¯re on the blacklist in our system, and cannot check in here. Please find another hotel." Sena smile politely while rejecting them.


    "Yuran, let¡¯s leave for today, we¡¯ll come prepared tomorrow. As long as we persist, Xia Yue will surely feel our sincerity." Pei Yu whispered softly to Bai Yuran.


    "Yeah Yuran, you rushed here without eating properly today. It¡¯s already the afternoon, let¡¯s go back downtown, eat something first, then come back tomorrow. Anyway, the vacation area isn¡¯t going anywhere, and Xia Yue can¡¯t disappear, if we come here more often, we¡¯ll definitely see her." Li Peng also chimed in with concern, he was hungry too, never before had he felt so stifled and frustrated, this was the first time he had gone hungry.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back for today." Bai Yuran nodded, then turned to Sena and said, "Can you please tell Xia Yue that we¡¯ll be back tomorrow. We hope she¡¯ll be willing to talk to us. We really want to resolve the misunderstanding and regain our previous friendly relations."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll pass the message to my Boss," Sena promised, nodding with a smile.


    They left the hotel, got in their car, and drove off the vacation area premises, swearing at Xia Yue all the way.


    "Finally, they¡¯re gone. What a long day," Xia Yue muttered as she watched them leave the vacation area. She stood up, stretching and exhaling a breath of relief.


    [But they¡¯re coming back tomorrow, and they¡¯re coming prepared. It¡¯ll probably be more difficult to deal with them then. Are you planning to stay indoors again, watching their moves from within the mansion?] The system reminder chimed in.


    "We¡¯ll see, running around the entire mansion is tiring enough, if I get bored with the Main Courtyard, I can just hang out in the other courtyards. Besides, I can go to the plantation area via the back door, I don¡¯t necessarily have to use the main entrance." Xia Yue suggested.


    [I kind of want to see a confrontation between you and them,] The system seemed a bit thrilled by this prospect and shared it with her.


    "Huh, but why didn¡¯t Brother Yan go to the Dining Hall for dinner today?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    Had he gone, Bai Yuran would not have missed the opportunity to strike up a conversation.


    [I¡¯m not sure.] The system shook its head in response.

 Chapter 477 - 466

    Chapter 477: 466


    Speak of the devil and he shall appear.


    Yan Mo entered the courtyard, seeing Xia Yue and the system still sitting inside.


    "You¡¯re off work, good evening." Xia Yue greeted him with a smile.


    "Good evening, have you eaten?" Yan Mo responded with a smile.


    "Yes, I have. How about you?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yes, I have." Yan Mo nodded.


    "How did you eat without going to the Dining Hall?" Xia Yue asked.


    "How do you know I did not go to the Dining Hall? I had someone bring my meal to my office." Yan Mo explained.


    "Bai Yuran and the others were here, they stayed in the hotel¡¯s Rest Area all afternoon, not leaving until dinner time was almost over.


    The system broadcasted to me all afternoon, and I watched here.


    If you had gone to the Dining Hall, there is no way Bai Yuran and his group wouldn¡¯t have seen you. If they saw you, they would have greeted you.


    But they didn¡¯t actively seek others out all afternoon except for twice when they went to the front desk to talk to Sena, so they didn¡¯t spot you.


    Therefore, I figured you probably didn¡¯t eat at the Dining Hall." Xia Yue said honestly, looking at him.


    "I knew they were here, so I messaged Ao Mi to have him pack a meal for me when he was delivering yours.


    Conveniently, the people arranged by the higher-ups will be arriving in a few days, so I have to make some arrangements and have meetings with them." Yan Mo nodded after listening, and said.


    "Who told you?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I got Sena to tell me." Yan Mo responded.


    "I see. I was wondering why you didn¡¯t eat at the Dining Hall." Xia Yue chuckled.


    "However, today will be the only exception. Tomorrow I still need to visit Zheng Tang and the others at the Fantasy Space, and make some arrangements. You can avoid them for a moment, but not for a lifetime." Yan Mo said, laughing at himself.


    [They said they are preparing and will return tomorrow. They will probably bring their own food and water, so they can stay here all day.] The system elaborated.


    "Cooking is prohibited in the resort area." Xia Yue pointed out.


    [They can simply have people deliver it here, or they can eat outside the resort before entering. Don¡¯t forget, they are all wealthy.] The system informed.


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo: "..."


    "Then let¡¯s see if they can persevere or if I can hide better." Xia Yue was raring to go.


    [In addition, the Fantasy Space will be open to the public in ten days. You must appear that day, they can block you as long as they hold on till then.] The system doused her spirits again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, if they block you, just ignore them. It will be fine." Yan Mo comforted, seeing Xia Yue¡¯s droopy face.


    "But I really don¡¯t want to confront them." Xia Yue grumbled gloomily.


    "How about I stay by your side then? Whatever they say, I¡¯ll shield you. After all, my task is to protect you." Yan Mo proposed, smiling.


    "Great! With you around, they won¡¯t be able to hold onto me." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded.


    Yan Mo choked a bit, realizing for the first time that his idea may have been a mistake.


    "I will lay low for a few days to avoid them. You also be careful, if they see you, it may hinder what you need to do.


    After all, that research should remain unknown to others, meaning the identify of the Researchers should not be exposed.


    If they see you making arrangements, and figure out who you are, they might guess the identities of the Researchers and what they plan to do." Xia Yue cautioned.

 Chapter 478 - 467

    Chapter 478: 467


    In the end, Yan Mo¡¯s identity was too sensitive. All the arrangements he could make were for major matters. If those guys harbored any ill will, they could easily guess it.


    At that point, due to their own animosity, they would start connecting the dots.


    "I understand; I¡¯ll be careful," Yan Mo quickly grasped Xia Yue¡¯s implication.


    After Bai Yuran and the others returned, they found a place to eat and then made arrangements for the next day¡¯s activities, food, and water.


    They had a moving kitchen food truck parked just outside the walls of the vacation area. They hired a chef to cook for them so they could come out and eat when the time came. After eating and resting, they would go back into the vacation area.


    With their logistics taken care of, they began to discuss the actions for the next day.


    "I think we shouldn¡¯t stay in one place. We can wander around the vacation area. After all, they won¡¯t stop us. Maybe we can bump into Xia Yue this way. The front desk must have informed Xia Yue that we were waiting in the hotel rest area, so she purposely avoided the hotel.


    But if we were wandering around the vacation area, they wouldn¡¯t be sure of our whereabouts and wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid us. This way, our chances of encountering Xia Yue would increase," Bai Yuran said to them.


    "Yuran¡¯s idea is great. Tomorrow, after we park our car, we should walk around. Didn¡¯t they say Xia Yue is at the cultivation area? We should go and check there," Pei Yu agreed with Bai Yuran¡¯s suggestion, and then added his own.


    "But the front desk also said that outsiders can¡¯t enter the cultivation area. So, we can¡¯t get in," Tang Yao said.


    "We can just wait outside," Zhang Ya said.


    "There may be multiple entrances and exits to the cultivation area. We can¡¯t possibly guess which one she will use," Li Peng said.


    "No problem, we can just look around and get familiar with the vacation area, which will also be an advantage for us. We¡¯ve got no other plans. It won¡¯t be a problem if we have to wait for more than a month," Pei Yu said.


    Ayu is right. I¡¯ve already told my parents that we¡¯re on vacation, so they won¡¯t be rushing us," Bai Yuran said, smiling.


    "Worst case scenario, we can wait until their Fantasy Space opens in ten days. They¡¯re promoting this Fantasy Space heavily so they must attach great importance to it. We can go check it- Xia Yue will definitely show up, and we can find her then," Pei Yu suggested.


    "Pei Yu is right," Xu Song, who was sitting next to him, nodded. Today, he and Tai Miaoxin both didn¡¯t speak much, feeling that if they remained silent, they would become mere background.


    "So it¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s rest early. We¡¯ve had a tiring day," said Pei Yu, glancing at the time. It was past ten. Normally they wouldn¡¯t go to bed so early, but today, having taken a flight and then sat in the vacation area for an entire afternoon, they were exhausted and needed a good rest.


    The next day, as per the previous night¡¯s plan, they had the moving kitchen food truck parked near the vacation area gate, in a place that wasn¡¯t conspicuous.


    They instructed the chef to prepare the food well.


    The group drove into the vacation area and parked their car properly.


    They then began to wander around the vacation area.


    [The host and the others have arrived, and they brought a moving kitchen food truck that is parked under a large tree to the right of the main gate. A chef is preparing meals there.


    After parking their car in the vacation area, they are now wandering around. Their first stop is the cultivation area.] The system informed Xia Yue.

 Chapter 479 - 468: Secret

    Chapter 479: Chapter 468: Secret


    "Well, this is something." Xia Yue paused for a moment after hearing the system¡¯s words, then responded.


    [They¡¯ve really gone to great lengths just to see you. Aren¡¯t you really touched, host?] the system teased.


    "I can¡¯t deal with this level of dedication, they can feel whatever they want," Xia Yue rolled her eyes at it and said irritably.


    [But they are really only interested in you haha] The system couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Helpless, Xia Yue, in her irritation, slapped the leaf of a vegetable in front of her.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Miss Yue? Who angered you so much to vent on a vegetable?" Professor Hao walked over, showing concern as he saw her sudden action.


    "Cough, it¡¯s nothing, just some really infuriating plot from a novel I just thought of. I couldn¡¯t control my temper," Xia Yue quickly explained, sheepishly.


    "Really?" Professor Hao looked at her skeptically.


    "Really, professor. You focus on your work, I¡¯ll continue to learn from you." Xia Yue chuckled awkwardly and replied.


    "Very well, just remember to let me know if anything is bothering you," Professor Hao said, still sounding unsure.


    "Professor, I own the entire vacation area. Who would dare to upset me?" Xia Yue laughed.


    "That¡¯s true, let¡¯s continue then," Professor Hao conceded after some thought.


    He resumed his research.


    Xia Yue let out a sigh of relief and then shot a glare at the system on the ground next to her.


    The system made a funny face at her.


    Xia Yue kicked at it.


    But the system dodged it.


    Annoyed, Xia Yue glared at it again and quickly followed Professor Hao, listening to him conversing with his students.


    The system trailed behind her.


    Twenty minutes later


    [They have arrived at the east entrance of the plantation area. They have been staring inside, wondering if you are there. It¡¯s better not to go in that direction for now.] The system warned Xia Yue.


    "Understood, keep watching them." Xia Yue nodded.


    The east entrance of the plantation area


    Bai Yuran and the others looked inside through the fence, but didn¡¯t spot anyone.


    "The fruits and vegetables inside are really well-grown," Tai Miaoxin exclaimed.


    "The fruits and vegetables sold by that Four Seasons shop on the online shopping platform come from inside here," Xu Song remarked.


    "Since when did she have such capacity? That Professor Hao isn¡¯t that easy to hire," Bai Yuran stared inside, recalling the taste of the fruits and vegetables sold by the Four Seasons shop on the online store, she couldn¡¯t fathom that someone she had always looked down on had produced them.


    "Ever since she left the Xia family, it¡¯s been strange. Not only did she end up with Yan Mo, but now she also has this massive vacation area with such high-quality produce."


    On top of that, she even appeared on variety shows with Yan Mo. That show is rather peculiar as well: I¡¯ve asked some special effects friends, the effects on that show seem real, as if they genuinely went to another world," Xu Song mentioned.


    "Xu Song, you must be joking, there¡¯s no other world. We haven¡¯t even seen a Martian base, let alone technology that allows time travel.


    Undoubtedly Xia Yue and her team have used some kind of method, Yan Mo certainly has talents superior to your friends. It would not be surprising if we can¡¯t figure it out," Tang Yao said mockingly.


    "Yes, on that variety show, Xia Yue hid behind everyone else like a burden, she is so annoying," Zhang Ya remarked, clearly jealous of Xia Yue.


    "Considering that Xia Yue was able to hook up with Yan Mo after leaving the Xia family, she must have some secret. We can take advantage of this time to investigate," Pei Yu was intrigued by Xia Yue¡¯s potential secret.

 Chapter 480 - 469: Separate Blockades

    Chapter 480: Chapter 469: Separate Blockades


    If they knew this secret, perhaps they could do even better than Xia Yue.


    [Several people are trying to uncover your secret.] The System relayed the conversation it heard to Xia Yue.


    "Well, it depends on how capable they are. But they might find out soon. The live broadcast of our crossing into the alternate plane this afternoon isn¡¯t something we¡¯ve ever kept hidden. The more I publicize things, the less likely they are to believe it and think I¡¯m faking it," said Xia Yue, believing that publicizing one¡¯s actions often caused disbelief.


    [They didn¡¯t see you on the east side, now they¡¯re headed towards the west.] the System alerted.


    "Can they see us from the entrance?" Xia Yue asked worriedly.


    [Yes, they can, but only as a blurred silhouette, unless they have a telescope; otherwise, they can only see the vague shapes of people from a distance.] the System calculated and then answered.


    "That¡¯s acceptable," Xia Yue sighed in relief, then continued concentrating on learning from Professor Hao and the others.


    Bai Yuran and his companions followed a path all the way to the western entrance, and through a fence, they spotted figures working in the distance.


    "There are people over there, could Xia Yue be among them?" Li Peng asked with a hint of excitement, pointing towards the distant figures.


    "It¡¯s too far, I can¡¯t see clearly," Tang Yao said seriously, straining her eyes to see.


    "Use the zoom function on your phone¡¯s camera," suggested Zhang Ya, pulling out her phone and zooming in on the figures.


    She had one of the best phones with a clear zoom function. When she zoomed in, sure enough, she saw Xia Yue.


    Hearing the System¡¯s notification, Xia Yue even turned to glance towards their direction.


    "It¡¯s her, Xia Yue is really there, look," Zhang Ya showed the others the photos she took.


    "It really is her. Well then, let¡¯s find a way to call her over," Pei Yu said upon seeing Xia Yue glance over with a frown, his expression displeased.


    "We¡¯re so far away from her, even if we did shout, she could pretend not to hear and it would attract the attention of others. That¡¯s embarrassing. I don¡¯t want to do it," refused Tang Yao.


    "Tang Yao makes a good point. I suggest mapping out the four entrances and stationing ourselves there. This way we can catch her no matter which entrance she comes out of, then contact the others and delay her if needed," Zhang Ya added, agreeing with Tang Yao¡¯s suggestion, not willing to do something so embarrassing.


    Bai Yuran didn¡¯t want to shout either; it would ruin her public image.


    "We are six here. I¡¯ll team up with Yuran on the east side, Tang Yao and Zhang Ya will team up here, Tai Miaoxin you¡¯ll go south, Xu Song you¡¯ll head north," Pei Yu coordinated their positions.


    "I have no objections," Bai Yuran nodded.


    "We have no problems with that either." Tang Yao and Zhang Ya shared a glance and nodded in agreement.


    Xu Song and Tai Miaoxin wanted to object, but they were outnumbered four to two, so they swallowed their objections and nodded unhappily.


    "Well then, let¡¯s assume our positions," Pei Yu said, thrilled at the idea of spending some alone time with Bai Yuran.


    "Alright," Tai Miaoxin and Xu Song could only nod in agreement.


    The group split up to station themselves at different entrances. Tang Yao and Zhang Ya found a spot to sit and watch for Xia Yue to come out.


    [They¡¯ve split up; they¡¯re trying to block you wherever you leave from.] The system informed Xia Yue.


    "Haha, idiots. There are other places I can exit from. I wish them luck waiting," Xia Yue sniggered.


    [If they knew that, they might split up even more. They just don¡¯t know it yet.] the System added.

 Chapter 481 - 470: The encounter is so unexpected

    Chapter 481: Chapter 470: The encounter is so unexpected


    Xia Yue continued studying with Professor Hao until after eleven, then went to the neighboring farming area, left through the exit of the farming area, and returned to the mansion.


    "Hahaha, are they still waiting at the entrance of the plantation?" Back in the house, having changed clothes and lounging on the sofa while eating cool watermelon, she looked very comfortable.


    [They are.] The system nodded.


    By twelve o¡¯clock, Professor Hao led the students out through the western exit.


    Tang Yao and Zhang Ya immediately went up to block them.


    "Who are you? This area is not accessible to outsiders." Professor Hao¡¯s group was startled by the sudden appearance of Tang Yao and Zhang Ya, one of the students looked at them sternly and said.


    "Where is Xia Yue?" Tang Yao, seeing that Xia Yue wasn¡¯t among those who came out, asked displeasedly.


    "Miss Yue has already left." Professor Hao frowned but told the truth.


    "Left? Where did she leave from?" Zhang Ya asked.


    "She left a while ago, saying she was going to the farming area. She should be back at the mansion by now," one of the students said.


    "Farming area? Isn¡¯t this a plantation?" Tang Yao asked in surprise.


    "The farming area is connected to the plantation. She went directly there.


    Alright, this is not where you should be. If you want to find Xia Yue, you can go to the hotel and ask Miss Sena at the front desk. As long as you have a valid reason, she will pass the message on to Xia Yue." The student told them.


    "Call Pei Yu and the others and tell them Xia Yue ran off again," Tang Yao said to Zhang Ya without paying attention to what the student had said afterward.


    While speaking, she walked towards them.


    Watching their leaving figures, Professor Hao and two students furrowed their brows.


    "Professor, they are quite strange. Should we have Manager Yan check on them?" one of the students suggested.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s pretty strange. I will talk to Yan Mo. They¡¯re too arrogant to block us so openly," Professor Hao nodded and continued, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch."


    The two students nodded and followed.


    Zhang Ya and Tang Yao converged with Pei Yu and the others. Tai Miaoxin and Xu Song also rushed over.


    "Yao Yao, you said Xia Yue ran off again. How is that possible? Weren¡¯t we all guarding the entry and exit points?" Bai Yuran asked.


    "She never went through the exit of the plantation. It seems like she knew we were guarding the exits and left from somewhere else


    The plantation and the farming area are connected. She left through the exit of the farming area, and she left quite a while ago. She should have already returned to the mansion." Tang Yao said, looking very annoyed.


    "Xia Yue is definitely playing tricks on us. So infuriating," Xu Song said angrily.


    "Alright, stop being angry. We¡¯re going to leave the vacation area and go get some food. Everyone¡¯s tired from such a long wait.


    After we¡¯ve eaten, we can think of a solution," Pei Yu consoled them.


    "Let¡¯s listen to Ayu¡¯s suggestion. Let¡¯s eat something first," Bai Yuran was also angry, but he maintained his composure.


    "Ok, let¡¯s go," Tang Yao nodded. She was indeed a bit hungry.


    As they turned back, they came face to face with Yan Mo at an intersection.


    He and Zheng Tang were walking and talking.


    The unexpected meeting was so sudden that not only were Bai Yuran and the others stunned, but even Yan Mo was taken aback.


    But Yan Mo¡¯s gaze was cold, he acted as if he didn¡¯t know them. After a brief glance, he continued his conversation with Zheng Tang.


    "Brother Yan Mo." Bai Yuran came to his senses, ran up to him with excitement in his voice.


    Seeing this, Pei Yu and the others were dumbstruck internally, but luckily they realized Yan Mo was not someone they could compare to.

 Chapter 482 - 471

    Chapter 482: Chapter 471


    Yan Mo and Zheng Tang stopped in their tracks, looking at Bai Yuran before them.


    "Brother Yan Mo, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here, it¡¯s such a surprise." Bai Yuran laughed brightly, as if she truly was surprised to see Yan Mo here.


    At the same time, she wondered why Yan Mo was actually in this resort area, what was there that was worth his stay.


    "Miss Bai," Yan Mo acknowledged with a nod, speaking with an icy tone.


    "Brother Yan Mo, why are you so cold to me?" Bai Yuran¡¯s eyes held a wounded look, heartbroken by his formal address.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Zheng Tang watched them from the side, remaining silent.


    [Host, host, they¡¯ve crossed paths.] The system shouted at Xia Yue, who was eating.


    "Crossed paths? What crossed paths?" Xia Yue asked with a puzzled look.


    [Yan Mo and Bai Yuran have met.]The system answered.


    "Wow, quick, quick, let me watch it live." Xia Yue was suddenly excited, shouting at it.


    [...Sure] The system nodded, showing her the scene, feeling deep sympathy for Yan Mo.


    "Wow, look at that heartbroken look, anyone who doesn¡¯t know better would think Yan Mo had wronged her." Xia Yue said, eating lunch while watching their interaction.


    [...]


    Meanwhile, at the scene


    "Yan Mo, what is with this attitude? Don¡¯t you know that Yuran is worried about you?" Pei Yu, unable to bear Bai Yuran¡¯s injured expression, stepped forward to confront Yan Mo.


    "There are a lot of people who worry about me. Besides, I have nothing to do with her." Yan Mo looked at him, speaking indifferently.


    "Brother Yan Mo." Bai Yuran called out incredulously upon hearing Yan Mo stating they had no relationship.


    How was it possible they had no connection, she was going to marry him, they were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Please call me Manager Yan." Yan Mo stated.


    "Yan Mo, Yuran has been with you from junior high school to high school. Isn¡¯t it heartless for you to say now that she means nothing to you? Don¡¯t think just because of your high status, you can deny this." Pei Yu looked at Bai Yuran¡¯s pained expression and reprimanded him.


    "Isn¡¯t that just what classmates do? Besides, there were others besides her who were always with me as well. Do I have a relationship with each one of them?" Yan Mo spoke with a furrowed brow.


    "Puhahaha" Seeing this, Xia Yue laughed out loud.


    She never expected Yan Mo to be like this. From the rumors she¡¯d heard, Yan Mo and Bai Yuran were a pair, always seen together, and even Yan Mo¡¯s mother seemed to favor Bai Yuran.


    And now, Yan Mo was saying that their relationship was nothing more than clasmmates.


    Looking at Bai Yuran¡¯s expression, and then at Yan Mo¡¯s indifferent one, she suddenly felt that Yan Mo was quite a jerk.


    "But everyone used to say you two were a couple. Why didn¡¯t you object then? Not to mention, your mother even treats her like a daughter-in-law. Isn¡¯t it a bit despicable of you to deny any connections with her now?" Pei Yu exclaimed, expressing his dissatisfaction with Yan Mo.


    "What couple? I was never aware of this. I¡¯ve never been alone with her. Do all of you date with a crowd?" Yan Mo found his claims absurd.


    Pei Yu was silenced, he wanted to retort, but he couldn¡¯t.


    On second thought, Yan Mo and Yuran never seemed to hang out alone or go on dates by themselves. They always went on outings and trips as a group.


    Bai Yuran felt utterly humiliated. She covered her face, burst into tears, and ran away.

 Chapter 483 - 472: The Dream is Shattered

    Chapter 483: Chapter 472: The Dream is Shattered


    "Yuran" watched as Bai Yuran ran away, and Pei Yu immediately chased after her.


    Tang Yao and the others glanced at Yan Mo, then at the two distant figures, and decided to follow.


    "Absurd," muttered Yan Mo. He breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Yue¡¯s previous words had him worried he¡¯d be pestered endlessly, but it seems their combat power was disappointing. Simple words of truth scared them off.


    "Manager Yan sure is good at warding off unwanted love," Zheng Tang chuckled.


    Yan Mo shot him a glance and said nothing.


    Zheng Tang, a little scared under Yan Mo¡¯s gaze, made a zip-up gesture over his mouth.


    Only then did Yan Mo withdraw his gaze.


    "That¡¯s it? They just ran off like that? Something about this turn of events seems... off." Xia Yue was having trouble believing this development.


    [It really is a bit off. If not for knowing Yan Mo¡¯s past, I¡¯d even think he¡¯s a scumbag.] The system nodded in agreement.


    "I did it." The Dragon Lord Ao Ye suddenly appeared before them.


    "???" Xia Yue looked at him, her face full of confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you dislike them? So, I made that woman express her true thoughts in front of the person she cared about.


    Yan Mo, who didn¡¯t like her in the first place, also voiced his feelings, thoroughly embarrassing her. For someone so concerned with face, this would be the most devastating blow.


    As long as she¡¯s not mentally strong enough, she probably won¡¯t come back¨Cthough I wouldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of her returning if she turns out to be stronger than expected," Dragon Lord Ao Ye told her.


    "Dragon Lord, did you do this for me?" Xia Yue looked at him, a little taken aback.


    "Indeed, who else would I do this for," said Ao Ye. "How can my people be bullied to the extent of having to hide? "


    "Dragon Lord, you¡¯re so kind." Xia Yue exclaimed with delight. She¡¯d never expected him to go to this extent for her despite her defiance and disobedience.


    "You¡¯re mine to protect. If anyone¡¯s going to bully you, it¡¯ll be me. No one else is worthy," said Dragon Lord Ao Ye dominantly.


    The Dragon Clan is known for being protective and selective about the battles they fight.


    "I¡¯m so touched, I almost consider you my dad." Xia Yue joked.


    "..." Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at her, speechless.


    Bai Yuran ran all the way to the beach.


    She knelt on the sand, buried her face in her knees, and started to cry.


    Pei Yu¡¯s heart ached as he watched Bai Yuran¡¯s frail figure. How could Yan Mo be so heartless as to hurt the wonderful Yuran?


    Tang Yao, Zhang Ya, and the others also run over, albeit a little later.


    "Don¡¯t cry, Yuran. You still have me, you know. I¡¯ve always liked you," said Pei Yu. He walked over, half-kneeling beside Yuran, trying to comfort her.


    "I liked him, for over twenty years, from kindergarten to high school graduation. I worked so hard to keep pace with him, and finally found an opportunity to be by his side in junior high school.


    Now he tells me our relationship was only that of classmates. It hurts so much, it feels like my heart is shattering."


    Bai Yuran rambled on, crying uncontrollably.


    "I thought my efforts made him notice me."


    "I¡¯ve waited for him for so many years."


    "I worked hard to excel, and it was all for him."


    "But he denied it all, then what is the point of me living."


    "Might as well just died."


    Saying this, Bai Yuran suddenly rose and started running toward the sea.


    "No, Yuran!" Pei Yu was frightened and chased after her.


    He couldn¡¯t catch up. Bai Yuran was too fast.


    "Yuran!"


    Sensing trouble, Tang Yao and others also rushed over.

 Chapter 484 - 473: Relax

    Chapter 484: Chapter 473: Relax


    Pei Yu followed closely behind her, trying to hold her back, but Bai Yuran refused to cooperate. After a struggle in the sea, Tai Miaoxin and Xu Song also jumped in to help. Finally, they managed to drag Bai Yuran out.


    Tang Yao and Zhang Ya quickly covered Bai Yuran with their jackets.


    "Yuran, no matter how big the problem is, you can¡¯t just try to end yourself. Think of your grandparents, your parents. Even without Yan Mo, you still have me. I¡¯ll always be here, protecting you," Pei Yu said, hugging Bai Yuran with a pained expression.


    "Pei Yu, stop talking. Pick her up and take her back to the hotel to change her clothes or she¡¯ll catch a cold," Tang Yao nagged, annoyed at Pei Yu¡¯s slow reaction. It was more important to get Bai Yuran back to warm up rather than professing his love while she was soaked in her clothes.


    "Yes, Pei Yu, let¡¯s take Yuran back to the hotel right away." Tai Miaoxin was also unhappy with Pei Yu¡¯s confession.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s take you back, Yuran." Pei Yu nodded as if he had just come to his senses.


    "I¡¯ll go get the car. You guys wait by the roadside." Tai Miaoxin said, looking at them.


    "Here you go." Pei Yu tossed him the car keys.


    Knowing that the Four Seasons Hotel would not let them in, Pei Yu and others did not consider taking Bai Yuran there.


    Tai Miaoxin ran back to the hotel parking lot to fetch the car.


    Pei Yu and the others were already waiting on the side of the road.


    They helped Bai Yuran into the car, Tang Yao and the others followed, and they drove off.


    Halfway through, the chef called to ask why they hadn¡¯t come to eat yet. Only then did they remember that he was still at the city gate.


    Pei Yu told the chef to drive back and that they¡¯d call him when needed.


    After hanging up, the chef looked at the prepared meal, ready to be served, and felt speechless. He thought, since he had been paid, it didn¡¯t matter whether they bothered to eat or not.


    As instructed, he packed up his stuff, got in the car, and left for the city.


    "So they just left like that. Bai Yuran took quite a hit, luckily nothing major happened."


    Watching them all leave, Xia Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Nothing happening was the best scenario.


    When she saw Bai Yuran run into the sea, she was genuinely scared.


    [To be in love with someone for so long, thinking that you are their one and only, behaving as if this was the case, and then to be told in front of everyone that they don¡¯t like you, they see you just as a friend...It¡¯s no surprise that it would cause a breakdown.] the system stated.


    "I hope she understands it¡¯s not going to work and doesn¡¯t come back," Xia Yue said.


    [Hopefully, she won¡¯t be too persistent and come back. If not, you¡¯ll have to keep avoiding her. But considering how long she¡¯s been waiting for someone, I don¡¯t think she would give up that easily.] The system analyzed.


    "To love someone for this long is incredible. I don¡¯t think I could do it," Xia Yue expressed her bewilderment at Bai Yuran¡¯s actions.


    [Hehehe] The system let out a particularly eerie laugh.


    "???" Xia Yue did not understand why it was laughing so ominously.


    [No worries, they probably won¡¯t be back for a while. You can take it easy.] The system comforted her.


    "Mmm." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    For dinner that evening, Xia Yue went to the Dining Hall by herself.


    After having dinner, she leisurely strolled back to the Mansion, laid down on the lounge chair, and enjoyed the cool autumn night.


    When Yan Mo came back, he walked into the courtyard and seeing her relaxed demeanor, unconsciously smiled.

 Chapter 485 - 474: Step On

    Chapter 485: Chapter 474: Step On


    "You¡¯re back? You¡¯ve been quite busy," Xia Yue heard a voice and sat up, looking at him as she spoke.


    "If you choose not to be the boss, then of course, us minions have to work hard," Yan Mo joked.


    "The capable do more work, you guys are all so capable. If I, a minor character, tried to help, I¡¯d probably just make things worse," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "You, you barely say anything normally. You make others work and when it¡¯s your turn to be lazy, you sure know how to talk your way out of it," Yan Mo walked over, sat on the chair next to her, and popped a couple of grapes into his mouth.


    "Hehehe." Xia Yue blushed a little, embarrassed by his straightforward comment.


    "I ran into Bai Yuran and them today, had a chat, and then left crying," Yan Mo casually told Xia Yue.


    "I know, the system told me. You really didn¡¯t give her any dignity. After all, she¡¯s a girl who has liked you for so many years. You openly told her in front of her friends that you have nothing to do with her. That¡¯s quite harsh," Xia Yue looked at him and said.


    Yan Mo listend to her words, fell silent for a moment, carefully looked at her, and said:


    "If she just liked me, I might not have been so harsh. I would¡¯ve found an opportunity to talk to her properly, to let her let go."


    "She may like me, but what she likes even more is the status of being the Young Mistress of the Yan Family."


    Since university, she has been subtly hinting to others that she is my girlfriend, my fiance?e, merely because my status isn¡¯t good for publicity.


    And she took advantage of a few banquets to use this status to get close to my mother. She¡¯s liked by my mom because she is pretty, has a good character, and most importantly, she likes me. My mother treats her kindly, occasionally takes her shopping, and so on."


    "And all of this has confirmed to those she¡¯s hinted to that she is my fiance?e, my future wife."


    "Using this status, the Bai family has received many favors in business and in their careers."


    "Recently, the Bai family has been using this status to overstep their boundaries, trying to touch some things they shouldn¡¯t touch."


    "Originally, I was thinking of warning them, but I happened to bump into her today. When she said those words to me, I decided to take the opportunity to clear things up."


    Having said that, Yan Mo stared directly at Xia Yue.


    "So that¡¯s what happened. I wondered why you suddenly became so...no, not harsh... blunt," Xia Yue nodded, looking enlightened.


    "I just don¡¯t know if her friends will let today¡¯s conversation leak out. If it does, then other families won¡¯t treat the Bai family as favorably as they do now. The Bai family should then learn their lesson."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to sever their hands," Yan Mo said in a much more sinister tone towards the end.


    "In a few days, people in the Upper Circle will probably know," Xia Yue happened to say."


    "How do you know? Those who hang out with her are her closest friends," Yan Mo had no intention of letting the matter spread.


    "For Pei Yu, Tai Miaoxin, and Xu Song, I¡¯m not sure. But Tang Yao and Zhang Ya... they¡¯ll definitely spread the word."


    "Those two seem to have the best relationship with Bai Yuran. They three appear to be best friends, but if Bai Yuran is embarrassed, they¡¯re sure to add fuel to the fire, to suppress Bai Yuran."


    "If it weren¡¯t for Bai Yuran¡¯s status and position, they wouldn¡¯t have approached her at all," Xia Yue looked at him and said.


    "How do you know that?" Yan Mo asked curiously.

 Chapter 486 - 475: Such a Gossip

    Chapter 486: Chapter 475: Such a Gossip


    "I used to think that Tang Yao, Zhang Ya, and Bai Yuran had the best friendships.


    But then once I accidentally overheard their conversation, I knew it was just a superficial relationship.


    One time during high school, during PE class, we had class with you guys, and during free time, I ran to the bushes next to the toilet to sneak a look at my phone and read an e-book.


    Then, Tang Yao and Zhang Ya went to the toilet, and after they finished, they lingered to rest by the bushes.


    They were there silently complaining about how Bai Yuran is such a show-off, pretentious and so forth."


    "Later, during a banquet, I liked to retreat to quiet corners to play with my mobile. Unfortunately, people used to come there all the time to whisper to each other, and I got to hear quite a lot of gossip.


    Bai Yuran and Zhang Ya talked badly about Tang Yao and also about Zhang Ya to Tang Yao. The three of them pretended to get along with one another on the outside, but inwardly they weren¡¯t.


    This time when you rejected Bai Yuran in such a way, of course they would not miss this opportunity to put her to shame in their circles."


    Xia Yue said excitedly, she hadn¡¯t shared this gossip with anyone before.


    "You have quite a lot of gossip, don¡¯t you," Yan Mo replied, looking at her.


    "They were the ones who liked to gossip in corners, and I like corners too, especially when it¡¯s quiet so I read my e-books peacefully. I don¡¯t want to get involved with anyone." Xia Yue said, feeling helpless.


    "With this incident, they probably won¡¯t be coming back," Yan Mo thought out loud.


    "Do you know what happened to Bai Yuran after she ran off crying?" Xia Yue asked, looking at his calm demeanor.


    "She left the resort, right?" Yan Mo replied.


    "No, she ran to the beach, trying to take her own life. But Pei Yu and others stopped her, then they immediately left to rest at a hotel in the city," Xia Yue shaking her head as she said.


    After hearing this, Yan Mo immediately frowned and asked, "So, is she okay?"


    "Probably choked on a few mouthfuls of seawater, and was all drenched. She looked quite lost, spiritless," Xia Yue said.


    "As long as she¡¯s alright." Yan Mo nodded, letting out a sigh of relief.


    "Since she¡¯s all right, you can go back, take a bath, and rest. We have more work tomorrow," Xia Yue said to him with a smile.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded and went back into the room.


    Watching him go into the room, Xia Yue picked up her phone and opened the chat with Xia Xi.


    Typing rapidly, she shared the day¡¯s gossip with her.


    This gossip must be shared, not sharing feels too uncomfortable.


    This could shake the entire circle.


    Xia Xi: I¡¯ve been back for more than half a year now, and I have learned a lot of things. The Bai Family has gained many benefits and expanded their connections through their ambiguous relationship with the Yan family. Of course, they have also offended many people, but those people did not dare to trouble the Bai Family because of the Yan Family.


    Xia Xi: If the relationship between Yan Mo and Bai Yuran is fake, the Bai Family¡¯s losses would be severe, and they may even face serious repercussions.


    Yuexia Touxian: Perhaps, I don¡¯t really understand these things, it seems like I know how those people react to this news. Have you joined their group?


    Xia Xi: No, I hardly even interact with them, let alone joining their group.


    Yuexia Touxian: What a pity, I was hoping to get some information from you.


    Xia Xi: Don¡¯t Xia Yan, Xia Xin, and Xia Feng have it?


    Yuexia Touxian: Right, I can ask them for information. But if they know, I probably won¡¯t have to ask, they¡¯ll just post it themselves.

 Chapter 487 - 476: More Comfortable to Argue

    Chapter 487: Chapter 476: More Comfortable to Argue


    Xia Xi: Well, that¡¯s an idea. You can talk to Big Brother about this. It might be useful to him.


    Yuexia Touxian: Useful? How would it be useful?


    Xia Xi: I¡¯m not sure, it might be useful. But I can¡¯t say for certain.


    Yuexia Touxian: Alright, I¡¯ll talk to him about it.


    Xia Xi: How is the preliminary work on your new project going?


    Yuexia Touxian: Zheng Tang and Brother Yan are taking care of everything. I don¡¯t have much to do.


    Xia Xi: You¡¯re living so leisurely! This is your task after all. You should be more meticulous.


    Yuexia Touxian: I am! I¡¯ve been focusing on the plantation area. I think good food is also a big attraction.


    Xia Xi: Well said.


    Xia Yue stopped chatting with Xia Xi after more than half an hour,


    Then, Xia Yue looked for Xia Yu and gossiped the situation to him.


    Big Brother: Is this information true, Yueyue?


    Yuexia Touxian: It couldn¡¯t be truer.


    Big Brother: Okay, I trust what you say Yueyue. Seems like I need to prepare on my side.


    Yuexia Touxian: How is this really useful to you?


    Xia Yue was surprised.


    Big Brother: It¡¯s very useful. By preparing in advance and choosing the right moment, I can exceed this year¡¯s KPI by a few points.


    Yuexia Touxian: It was Xia Xi who asked me to tell you. You should thank her; I wasn¡¯t even planning on sharing this gossip with you.


    Big Brother: Indeed, I should thank her. If we can indeed exceed this year¡¯s KPI, I will give a big Red Envelope as a New Year gift to you all, which will be absolutely generous.


    Yuexia Touxian: Sounds good!


    Xia Yue happily chatted with Xia Yu.


    Big Brother: The holiday park is launching a new project, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve noticed some big promo.


    Yuexia Touxian: Yes, Big Brother, if you have time, do come and visit. I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy it. The project is suitable for all ages.


    Big Brother: Alright, I¡¯ll make some time to visit grandparents and also have a look at it.


    Yuexia Touxian: Yup yup yup


    The conversation didn¡¯t continue much further after.


    Xia Yue continued scrolling on her phone reading novels, up until late into the night around ten o¡¯clock.


    "Meow, I¡¯m back master," said Xuanxuan as he jumped onto Xia Yue to greet her, having just returned from outside.


    "You played so late! Did you bring those little ones out for a crazy good time? Did you bother Ziluo?" Xia Yue put down her phone, stroked it, and asked with a smile.


    "Meow meow meow. We were just having so much fun we lost track of time. Ziluo the Mountain God played along with us. She even took us flying!" Xuanxuan said, a note of excitement in his voice.


    "That¡¯s nice then, enjoy yourself. Just don¡¯t forget to keep training okay." Xia Yue looked at him and said.


    [You tell Xuanxuan to train hard. How about being a good example for him?] The system hopped onto her lap and looked her in the eye.


    "Xuanxuan¡¯s still young. He needs to be taught. But I¡¯m all grown up; studying doesn¡¯t really suit me," Xia Yue said resolutely.


    [Just admit you¡¯re lazy.] The System looked at her disdainfully.


    "Why are you also back late? I noticed you¡¯ve been acting strange recently. You often go out late at night, and return quite late. What¡¯s up with that?" Xia Yue pointed the finger back at it, asking.


    [You¡¯re not training, and you¡¯re just sitting in the mansion reading novels and watching videos. I can¡¯t just sit here with you all day watching these things.


    Going out for walks, taking in the scenery of the resort... it all seems much more meaningful than what you¡¯ve been doing.] the System looked back at her disinterestedly.


    It has become increasingly experienced at picking fights. Past hosts were generally tolerant, occasional tasks and guidance aside, there was a mutual respect. Now with this host, it would implode if it didn¡¯t let off steam.

 Chapter 488 - 477: Opening

    Chapter 488: Chapter 477: Opening


    "Tch." Xia Yue snorted disdainfully at its words.


    Seeing that they had all returned and it was getting late, she got up to return to her room.


    The Intelligent System and Xuanxuan followed closely behind.


    The Intelligent System had gone to the beach to check on the sea otters, seeing if they had encountered any problems during their cultivation.


    In the following days, Pei Yu and others didn¡¯t show up. Xia Yue thought they probably wouldn¡¯t come again, so she told the Intelligent System not to follow her. It could continue to help at the Ghost House with Xuanxuan.


    Xia Yue occasionally asked Zheng Tang, Yan Mo and others about their promotional activities, as well as Sena and her team about the hotel reservation situation. The rest of the time, she continued learning under Professor Hao.


    Time quickly passed in her busy schedule, and it was soon time for the opening of the Fantasy Space.


    A day in advance, already quite a few guests who had booked hotel rooms moved in.


    The vacation area wasn¡¯t too well-known yet, so despite vigorous publicity, the Chinese-style hotel was not completely filled. However, two thirds of it was occupied, and many others were still observing the situation.


    Since today¡¯s focus was on the Fantasy Space, Xia Yue had Milia and Sena stand outside the entrance of the Fantasy Space to provide guidance and prevent any chaos from happening.


    Thankfully, the Fantasy Space was managed by the Intelligent System. Customers just needed to queue up, pay at the entrance, have their faces scanned, and they could directly enter, choose their desired area, pick their favorite spot, and start playing.


    If anyone encountered problems during the game, they could simply ask the elves within the Fantasy Space, who would serve them like personal butlers, providing one-to-one service. It was particularly straightforward.


    Ao Mi¡¯s friends Cheng Tian, Li Yao, Qi Min, Yao Tingting, Wu Liang, Tian Ou, Wang Peng, seven people in total, also came this time. They had moved in the night before.


    "Boss Xia, are we the first ones here?" Cheng Tian asked, showing up early in the morning after breakfast.


    "Yes, you guys sure are early." Xia Yue, surprised by their eager participation, chuckled and nodded.


    "I¡¯ve been really looking forward to this Fantasy Space of yours. After seeing all of those advertisements, I spent a long time thinking about what I should do once I get in." Cheng Tian grinned, revealing eight white teeth.


    "We promise you¡¯ll be satisfied." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good to hear." Cheng Tian chuckled somewhat sheepishly.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Xia Yue excused herself and ran over to join Yan Mo and the others.


    "We¡¯re good on our end. Has the System finished its preparations? If the system crashes because so many people are logging on at once, it would be hilarious." Yan Mo voiced his concerns to Xia Yue.


    "It says it¡¯s ready. Stop doubting its capabilities, otherwise, if it pretends to breakdown and does nothing, then we will really be in trouble." Xia Yue retorted.


    "Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything more." Yan Mo, laughing, nodded his head.


    "We can start letting the guests in now." Yan Mo told Sena and Milia.


    They opened three passageways. Yan Mo, being the Manager and handsome, stood at the entrance of the passageway with Sena and Milia, helping guests to pass through smoothly.


    Many guests exclaimed over their good looks. Quite a few female tourists queued up in Yan Mo¡¯s line while the male tourists joined Sena and Milia¡¯s line.


    The Fantasy Space offered an opening discount: two hours for fifty yuan, and tourists could choose the duration of their stay.


    If your time is up while you¡¯re in the game, you will get a notification to extend your time, or exit. However, you cannot stay online for more than three consecutive hours or you will be auto logged out.


    For the sake of the players¡¯ health, each day¡¯s playtime should not exceed five hours.


    After three consecutive hours of play, players need to take a three-hour break before they can continue playing for the remaining two hours.


    All these rules were printed in a small booklet, which was distributed to the guests to read before they started the game.

 Chapter 489 - 478: Encounter with Bai Yuran and others

    Chapter 489: Chapter 478: Encounter with Bai Yuran and others


    Aside from Cheng Tian¡¯s team who paid for two hours of play from the start, the other tourists first wanted to try for just an hour. If it wasn¡¯t fun, the loss wasn¡¯t significant¡ªit would be equivalent to giving up a cup of bubble tea.


    If it was fun, they could always extend their playing time within the game without affecting the overall experience.


    By the time all the guests in line had gone in, half an hour had passed.


    "The Fantasy Space is huge and can accommodate many guests. Unlike the Ghost House, many people can go in without waiting." said Xia Yue.


    "Ziluo mentioned that none of the customers were going to the Ghost House. Apart from those who hadn¡¯t woken up yet, almost everyone is over here," said Sena.


    "Milia, you need to stay here for the next few days and ensure no issues arise with any customers. If they do, you can assist them immediately," Xia Yue instructed Milia.


    "Okay," Milia nodded.


    "We¡¯ve admitted over 300 customers in one go. I wonder what their experiences are like now?" said Zheng Tang, who was very curious. It had already been half an hour since the first group had entered. The elves should have completed their basic introductions by now. The customers should be starting their own adventures.


    "I¡¯m curious too," agreed Xia Yue. Despite her rich imagination, she had poor hand-eye coordination. Her ideas were plentiful but not solid, so she couldn¡¯t construct them into her own realities in the game world.


    "The researchers have pretty much adapted to the game, and they¡¯re gradually building stuff in it," whispered Yan Mo.


    "Is that possible?" Xia Yue still had her doubts.


    "You need to trust the capabilities of the Fantasy Space. It¡¯s much more powerful than you think. Aside from tasks, there are countless ways this Fantasy Space could be utilized," Yan Mo assured her.


    "Alright then, maybe I¡¯m just a little behind. I¡¯ll go and bring my grandparents to play. I¡¯ve told them before that Fantasy Space is particular suited for them," Xia Yue immediately changed the subject, choosing not to pursue the previous topic anymore. As much as she wasn¡¯t a novice, these technical matters were better left to the experts.


    "Okay, take care," Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    Xia Yue rode the patrol car back to the mansion, picked up her grandparents and leisurely made their way back.


    "Hello Grandpa Xia, Grandma Xia," Xia Yue thought she must be hearing things. Why would she hear Bai Yuran and the others¡¯ voices today?


    It was clear she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She turned her head to see Bai Yuran and the others¡¯ faces peering in through the car window.


    Xia Yue¡¯s grandparents looked at them and after a while, asked, "Oh, it¡¯s you, the children. What are you doing here?"


    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, these youngsters didn¡¯t have a good relationship with their granddaughter.


    "We knew Xia Yue was working here, so we came to hang out with her. Unfortunately, Yueyue seems to be very busy, we haven¡¯t been able to see her on any of our visits.


    We haven¡¯t been around for a few days due to some issues, but we didn¡¯t expect to see you all here today.


    If we had known, we should have come visit," Bai Yuran spoke politely while smiling at the old couple.


    "No need, we¡¯re just here for a visit. Continue with your fun. We won¡¯t be joining; it¡¯s not our scene," chuckled Grandpa Xia.


    "Yes, and we don¡¯t share your interests nor your youthful conversations anyway," Grandma Xia nodded.


    "Where are you heading, Grandpa Xia?" Bai Yuran, smiling, asked.


    "Yueyue is taking us to see the newly opened feature, which she says is suitable for people of all ages. She has mentioned it so many times, our curiosity was piqued so we thought we¡¯d go see it for ourselves," Grandpa Xia explained.

 Chapter 490 - 479: Meet Up

    Chapter 490: Chapter 479: Meet Up?§Ôeew§Ö?bnovel.com


    "Well, I also knew about Yueyue being here through that promotional video. Can we also check out Yueyue¡¯s place?" Bai Yuran suggested, looking at Xia Yue who hadn¡¯t uttered a word yet.


    "No, don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t want you here. Please head back to where you came from. Hold on tight, granny and gramps, I¡¯m gonna speed up," Xia Yue quickly replied, appearing impolite. She furrowed her brows and looked at her grandparents before shifting into gear.


    The grandparents quickly grabbed the handlebar.


    Xia Yue and Pei Yu accelerated.


    Ignoring their uninvited guests.


    They arrived at the outer space of Fantasy Space in no time.


    "That was exciting. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve tasted speed like that," the grandpa enthused after they parked.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s not bad to experience this once in a while," the grandma agreed with a chuckle, showing no signs of discomfort.


    Xia Yue parked the car and got off.


    "Granny, gramps, are you okay?" she asked.


    "We¡¯re fine, quite refreshing, hahaha," the grandpa replied with a laugh.


    "We¡¯re well. We¡¯ve been eating and sleeping well living with you, keeping fit. Such speed is nothing to us," the grandma nodded and admitted itching to try riding a bike herself.


    "Good to know you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go inside and let you guys feel the perks of this game," Xia Yue invited, choosing to ignore the presence of Bai Yuran and his companions.


    "Sure," the grandparents both agreed.


    Pei Yu¡¯s group really wanted to rudely summon Xia Yue, yet they did not dare to act recklessly with her grandparents alongside her.


    Thereupon, following Xia Yue, they were halted at the entrance.


    "Access denied to those on the blacklist," the electronic voice broadcasted when they attempted to cross the threshold.


    That sentence stoked their annoyance.


    Hearing this, Xia Yue turned around and stuck out her tongue at them.


    Infuriating Pei Yu till his face turned red.


    "Elder sir and madam, good morning," Yan Mo greeted the grandparents when he saw them.


    "Good day."


    "Granny, gramps, we will guide you to the selection area. Just follow the instructions of the system elf," Xia Yue directed.


    "Okay, this scenery doesn¡¯t look bad," the grandpa agreed, glancing around and admiring their surroundings.


    "You¡¯ll love the Zone even more when you see it later," Xia Yue predicted with a smile.


    "You¡¯ve piqued our curiosity now," the grandma chuckled.


    Xia Yue took them around the four Zones and let them pick one.


    "I almost thought I¡¯ve crossed a dimension barrier, it¡¯s simply stunning. Moonie, take some pictures of these scenes for me. I want to post them on Moments afterward," the grandpa requested upon seeing everything.


    Just to make his old buddies green with envy.


    "Okay, but bear in mind, grandpa, with the extensive advertising I¡¯ve done this time, your peers could also visit here. Try not to go overboard, otherwise, you might get beaten up," Xia Yue warned, fully aware of his intentions.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll be tactful," the grandpa promised, after a moment of stunned silence.


    In the end, they chose the Spring Zone, and picked out a flower they liked as the login point.


    After they entered, Xia Yue immediately ordered the system to settle them into a Space.


    Once their safety was confirmed, Xia Yue exited and met up with Yan Mo and the rest.


    "Bai Yuran, Pei Yu and the rest are here again, they¡¯re outside, do you want to meet them?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.

 Chapter 491 - 480: Let鈥檚 Talk

    Chapter 491: Chapter 480: Let¡¯s Talk


    Yan Mo frowned at the news, nodding lightly.


    "Keep an eye on this place; we¡¯ll be back once we¡¯ve dealt with them," Xia Yue told the others.


    "Go ahead, handle them well," Zheng Tang said, chuckling and nodding.


    "I¡¯d say, why bother with the fuss? Just toss them out," Milia suggested, her gaze fixed on them.


    "Don¡¯t be so violent. Other guests might hear and think they¡¯ve entered some unsavory place," Sena told her.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue shared a laugh before heading out together.


    Bai Yuran, Pei Yu, Tang Yao, Zhang Ya, Tai Miaoxin, Xu Song - the six of them were indeed still outside, looking rather unhappy.


    "Brother Yan Mo," Bai Yuran called out when she saw Yan Mo, a hint of excitement in her voice.


    "Wanted to talk, right? Let¡¯s go over there, and when we¡¯re done, you can go about your business," Xia Yue addressed them.


    "Xia Yue, what kind of attitude is this? We came to see you out of good faith; we came to support your business. And yet, you blacklisted us. Isn¡¯t that going too far?" Tang Yao protested, dissatisfied by her tone.


    "Why the outburst? Even if I¡¯m not keen on seeing you, you should at least know your place. If you want to talk, let¡¯s do it over there. Otherwise, leave," Xia Yue retorted, bluntly. She¡¯d blacklisted them because she didn¡¯t want to see them, but had never imagined they would have the audacity to seek humiliation in such a manner.


    Having said her piece, she headed towards a corner of the Fantasy Space.


    There were trees there, which provided some cover, and benches to sit on.


    Yan Mo followed closely behind her. Bai Yuran and the others exchanged pointed glances before reluctantly following.


    After they¡¯d settled down, Xia Yue promptly found a place to sit, and Yan Mo took a seat beside her.


    Bai Yuran clenched her teeth when she saw this. A fierce glint flashed in her eyes as she looked at Xia Yue.


    The group took their seats opposite Xia Yue.


    "Spill it, why did you want to see me? I remember clearly leaving your group, even going to the extent of blacklisting you. You still came all the way here, only to be turned away. Are you out of your minds?" Xia Yue queried, her tone tinged with annoyance.


    "What airs you put on for a counterfeit," Zhang Ya exclaimed, disgruntled.


    Wasn¡¯t she just a fake? How dare she speak to them so haughtily!


    "It¡¯s my territory, and I call the shots. What can you do if I act snobby?" Xia Yue retorted, puffing out her chest and focusing her gaze on Zhang Ya.


    "Ya, enough. Yueyue, you¡¯ve mistaken us. We¡¯re here to see how you¡¯re doing, if you¡¯re having any difficulties. We just want to help," Bai Yuran interrupted, trying to appease Zhang Ya. She then turned to look at Xia Yue with a guilty, innocent look. "I genuinely don¡¯t understand why you harbor such animosity towards us," she added.


    "Spare us the act. We all know where we stand with each other; there¡¯s no point pretending. If I were still in Kyota or still identified as Miss Xia, I might have put on a front with you. But not anymore," Xia Yue leaned back on the bench, like a smug villain, her gaze steady on them. "This is my turf, where I rule. I dislike you the most, so don¡¯t bother coming after today."


    "Brother Yan Mo, could you maybe get Xia Yue to calm down? We have no ulterior motives, we genuinely just came to see her," Bai Yuran appealed to Yan Mo who¡¯d been silent till now. Her melodious tone and anxiously beautiful face projected an aura that made people want to soothe her worries.

 Chapter 492 - 481

    Chapter 492: 481


    "I¡¯m very calm. No need for side discussions. Apart from looking at me, do you have anything else to say?" Xia Yue smiled at them.


    "They said they came to see you, and since there¡¯s nothing happening at the moment, they might as well sit here and watch." Yan Mo spoke up.


    Xia Yue: ...


    Bai Yuran and others: ...


    What a wonderful suggestion, please don¡¯t make such suggestions next time.


    "He¡¯s not wrong. Let¡¯s just stare at each other. Whatever you want to talk about, you start. If I can answer, I will. If not, you can dig to the bottom of it." Xia Yue accepted his suggestion, turning to Bai Yuran and the others, she said.


    After these words, Bai Yuran and the others fell silent, frowning.


    "Xia Yue, though you are not the real Miss Xia, you have studied manners for more than 20 years. Have you forgotten it all?


    We came here, and you just let us sit here." Pei Yu coldly spoke, not even mentioning a proper welcome, at least they could be invited to the hotel¡¯s waiting room or something.


    "You¡¯re not even my guests, why should I entertain you? Besides, I don¡¯t even like facing you. It¡¯s already good enough that I can sit here and listen to you." Xia Yue looked at them and said, resisting the urge to roll her eyes.


    Pei Yu was choked and wanted to say something, but failed to utter a word.


    "I mean, you¡¯re all royalty, fully aware that I¡¯ve blacklisted you. Why do you insist on coming back to be ridiculed? You think living in Kyoto is too boring and you¡¯re looking for some punishment?" Xia Yue, full of curiosity, asked while looking at them.


    "A dog can¡¯t spit out ivory." Tang Yao said through gritted teeth.


    "So, what are you, masochists? Looking for trouble for no reason?" Xia Yue retorted.


    "You..." Tang Yao, exasperated, pointed at her.


    "What about me? I¡¯m just stating facts." Xia Yue spread her hands, sincerely looking at them.


    "Xia Yue, do you still want to hang around in Kyoto? Although you¡¯ve left the Xia family, it seems that the family hasn¡¯t completely severed ties with you, you¡¯re still active in your old circles.


    If you offend us, are you sure you¡¯ll be treated nicely?" Pei Yu looked at her and said.


    "Do you think I was active in that circle before? Or, did I ever enjoy being part of that circle?" Xia Yue countered.


    Indeed, she used to interact with them and participate in some activities, but she rarely took the initiative. There were only a few like Xia Xin and Xia Yan with whom she could chat. If they weren¡¯t there, she¡¯d remain silent, rarely starting conversations with others.


    Pei Yu looked even worse and had faint impressions of their past meetings.


    "Moreover, there are so many cliques. If I am not in your group, I can join others.


    Like Xia Qing and Xia Xin, or perhaps, I could ask my brother to take me." Seeing him silent, Xia Yue continued.


    "Will Xia Qing take you? Everyone knows you two aren¡¯t close. Are you even eligible for Xia Yu¡¯s events? They¡¯re all high-end business events. Sure, you can join Xia Xin¡¯s, but they may find you too old to play with them." Zhang Ya mocked.


    "Xia Qing might hate me, but as long as I have some connection with the Xia family, she wouldn¡¯t let me be bullied.


    As for my brother, he spoils me a lot. As long as I say I¡¯m bored and have nowhere to go, unless it¡¯s a formal occasion, he will agree to take me.


    You mention that I am old, you seem to be around my age." Xia Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 493 - 482 Defense System

    Chapter 493: Chapter 482 Defense System


    Zhang Ya remained silent


    "Xia Yue, don¡¯t you really want to go back to the Xia family? That¡¯s the home you¡¯ve lived in for over twenty years, and it was suddenly taken away by someone else. Are you really okay with that?" Tai Miaoxin looked at Xia Yue as he spoke.


    "What¡¯s stopping me from going back? If I want to return to the Xia family, they would welcome me with smiles. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t go back, so why wouldn¡¯t I be okay with it?" Xia Yue retorted.


    "But you have lost your inheritance rights to the Xia family, and you have no involvement with the family shares. The share that should have been yours was taken away by Xia Xi." Tai Miaoxin noted.


    "Well, it was hers in the first place. I¡¯ve lived her life, enjoyed a glamorous and wealthy lifestyle that should¡¯ve been her¡¯s for over twenty years.


    Now that she has returned, how could I have the nerve to covet what is rightfully hers?


    You don¡¯t expect me to start a big public quarrel with her over real and imposter heiresses, do you?" Xia Yue suddenly realized and asked him.


    Indeed, such a notion was insinuated, but it was surprising to see her self-awareness. It was clear from her eyes that she had no intention of coveting those things.


    Several people were silenced by Xia Yue and could only shut up,


    then looked at each other, unable to figure out what to say.


    Xu Song didn¡¯t know what to say, Bai Yuran was wary because Yan Mo was nearby. He wanted to maintain a good image of himself. Even though Yan Mo claimed to have no feelings for him, he could still try.


    The room was silent for a full five minutes.


    "No one has anything to say now? If not, you can leave." Xia Yue looked at them and smiled.


    After being kicked out several times in a row, Bai Yuran and the others felt that staying would only be humiliating themselves, so they stiffly smiled and left.


    Watching them drive away,


    Xia Yue said to Yan Mo: "I think it¡¯s time to activate the defense system for the resort area. I want to blacklist all of them. I don¡¯t want to see them every now and then."


    Previously, considering that the resort only had one project, one hotel, and not many tourists, there was no need to activate it. People could come if they wanted to.


    However, now there were two projects. Xia Yue had a hunch that the Fantasy Space would definitely be a hit. There would be a lot of people coming to play, so in order to manage conveniently, the defense system still needed to be activated.


    "How do we decide who can enter and who cannot? We don¡¯t even have a ticketing system," Yan Mo asked her.


    "I¡¯ll ask the system, it should know how to use the defense system effectively," Xia Yue laughed and replied.


    "You need to consider things on your own more. Don¡¯t always rely on the system," Yan Mo looked at her and said.


    "For me, if there¡¯s something to rely on, I¡¯ll rely on it. If there¡¯s none, then I¡¯ll just take things one step at a time. Life shouldn¡¯t be so hard, it¡¯s not worth it," Xia Yue laughed and said, turning around and running towards the Four Season Tree.


    "Has anyone come out yet?" Xia Yue looked up, it was about one hour since the first person went in.


    "No," Sena shook her head.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit more. The first to go in was Cheng Tian and his team, and they took two hours. The tourists who chose one-hour courses have fifteen more minutes until they finish," Zheng Tang said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go to the control room," Xia Yue nodded, heading to the control room to discuss with the system about activating the defense system and not inconveniencing the guests.


    Upon entering the Control Room, she saw the System relaxedly sitting in a chair, munching on snacks.


    "[Why are you here?]" The System looked up at her curiously when it heard noises.

 Chapter 494 - 483: Continuation of Time

    Chapter 494: Chapter 483: Continuation of Time


    "I need your help." Xia Yue dragged another chair over, placed it in front of the system, and sat down.


    [What do you need?] The system curiously looked at her.


    "I want to activate the Defense System to restrict blacklisted individuals from coming in and messing around in front of me. However, I don¡¯t want it to inconvenience regular tourists. How do I go about doing that?" Xia Yue asked for its advice while looking at it.


    [That¡¯s very simple. The Defense System can automatically detect normal tourists and those on your blacklist. You can set it up yourself, or I can directly import those you have blacklisted into the Defense System.] The system told her, thinking there was some serious issue at hand.


    "Is it really that simple?" Xia Yue was surprised.


    [What else? The Defense System was designed to defend against threats. You can even set it to send out an alarm if it detects hazardous items,


    like knives, sulphuric acid, iron rods, wooden warehouse, etc. As soon as the Defense System detects them, it will trigger an alarm with precise positioning to minimize potential harm.


    It can also detect unauthorized entry. If someone trespasses, it will automatically set off an alarm and announce the location] said the system.


    "This system is so powerful." said an astounded Xia Yue.


    [There are even more powerful systems, like the Starfield Defense System. The Defense System was developed based on its capabilities.] said the system.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll activate it in a few days." Originally, Xia Yue thought it would be troublesome, but finding out that it was this simple lightened her mood.


    [The guests who booked one hour are up for an extension.] the system suddenly informed her.


    "That¡¯s fantastic. I knew people would not be able to resist playing in the Fantasy Space for long. I¡¯m going to tell them myself." Xia Yue happily got up and started heading outside.


    "Time¡¯s up for an extension, time to extend." Xia Yue announced to Zheng Tang, Sena, Milia, and Yan Mo.


    "That¡¯s great, let¡¯s wait a bit." Zheng Tang contained his excitement, they had spent a fortune on advertising, if people did not enjoy it, their money would have gone down the drain and the task might not be completed.


    After waiting ten to twenty minutes, when no one came out, they assumed everyone had extended their time. All of them heaved a sigh of relief as the first step was successful.


    Once these guests exit, they will download the videos taken during their experience and advertise on the internet. Potential customers observing these would definitely come to visit.


    Later, Zheng Tang left to attend to some other matters, Yan Mo also went away to occupy himself. Xia Yue and Sena Milia stayed behind to watch.


    It wasn¡¯t until three game hours later that Cheng Tian and the others came out, followed by other tourists moving out one after another.


    They came out discussing what they had done or imagined in the Space.


    Xia Yue and Sena Milia guided them to download their experience from the Fantasy Space.


    When tourists heard it was free, of course, they eagerly downloaded the files to share with their friends or to see what their friends had done. How great was that!


    "Thank you for coming, we hope you will continue to promote our Fantasy Space,


    It¡¯s dinner time now. You can go to the Four Seasons Hotel Dining Hall to enjoy our delicacies." Xia Yue cheerfully bid farewell to the tourists who had finished downloading.


    After they all left, Xia Yue waited a while longer for her grandfather and grandmother to come out.


    "Did you guys have fun, grandpa and grandma?" Xia Yue immediately went up to them and asked with a big smile.


    "It was so fun, I saw how your grandma¡¯s surroundings looked like when she was young, it was so beautiful." The old man nodded and said happily. He was previously thinking of accompanying his old wife back home while he could still walk, guessing that his old wife might miss her home.

 Chapter 495 - 484: Triggering the Magic Castle Room

    Chapter 495: Chapter 484: Triggering the Magic Castle Room


    "Grandpa, Grandma, do you want to export the process you just went through in space?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Her grandpa nodded quickly, he would be sharing this entertaining experience with his old pals in the afternoon.


    Xia Yue took them to the download area and taught them how to download.


    Once done, she accompanied them back to the mansion.


    Leaving Milia and Sena behind to look after things.


    Many tourists wanted to spend the remaining two hours in fun, but a three-hour gameplay required a three-hour rest. Therefore, they spent these three hours eating, resting, editing their videos captured in Space, and shared them online.


    They also searched for others¡¯ experiences and compared them.


    First-timers discovered the Ghost House activity and decided to try it with the seasoned tourists.


    The thrill of the Ghost House kept them in a daze for another half an hour, but they couldn¡¯t contain their excitement to re-enter the Fantasy Space afterwards.


    After two hours, noting that it was almost dinner time, they admired the environment of the resort area, had dinner, and then left leisurely.


    For those staying at the hotel, they returned to their rooms to rest and shared their day¡¯s activities, delicious meals, the environment, and the afternoon¡¯s progress in Fantasy Space on the internet.


    Zheng Tang bought several hot searches.


    "Four Seasons Resort Food"


    "Four Seasons Resort, The Four Seasons Tree"


    "Four Seasons Resort, Fantasy Space"


    These hot searches attracted many people to join in the discussion.


    Upon seeing the hot search terms, tourists went in to share their captures.


    Many people were shocked by the Four Seasons Tree, and also attracted by videos and photos shared by tourists.


    Those who were hesitant before, upon seeing this, started making hotel reservations as soon as they had time.


    Before long, the Four Seasons Hotel was fully booked, triggering the Magic Castle¡¯s room booking.


    "Dear guest, we apologize for the inconvenience, rooms at the Four Seasons Hotel are full. You are now being redirected to the Magic Castle rooms.


    Please select your preferred room. If you find it unsuitable upon check-in, you can notify the resort staff who will negotiate a switch with other guests."


    "Please confirm if you wish to continue with the booking?"


    When people, who wanted to book rooms, clicked on booking, they received this message. They screenshot this page, clicked cancel, and contacted customer service to inquire about a potential virus in the system.


    The customer service responded quickly, stating that this was a normal process triggered when four seasons¡¯ rooms were full and they could proceed with the booking.


    Carried by curiosity, many people entered the booking page and found castle-like photos of the hotel and liked the rooms as well, so they booked it.


    Many people shared this incident under the relevant keywords of Four Seasons Resort.


    This drew even more people out of curiosity to confirm if it was true.


    Then, those who had initially booked rooms in the Four Seasons Hotel, upon seeing the shared castle photos, also wanted them, and canceled their earlier bookings.


    Once the Magic Castle¡¯s rooms were triggered, they stopped being hidden.


    Anyone interested could book them. Many who had initially booked the Four Seasons Hotel rooms, canceled them to book rooms in the Castle instead.


    Zheng Tang and his team, knowing about the Magic Castle situation, shared it on various platforms using relevant keywords of the resort.


    Dear guests, the castle rooms belong to the surprise hotel and may contain various surprises. If you have a weak heart or cannot handle shocks, please choose carefully. Thank you.


    Upon the release of this announcement, more people, who liked to join in on the action, became even more curious about what surprises this Castle Hotel held.

 Chapter 496 - 485: Open the Castle

    Chapter 496: Chapter 485: Open the Castle


    Until eleven in the evening, there were still people making hotel reservations, which was then handled by the system.


    "How can they be so curious, the Magic Castle is good, but they still have to run over here to eat," Xia Yue said, looking at the increasing number of Magic Castle room reservations.


    "Maybe they don¡¯t know yet, we need to remove the cover barrier outside the Magic Castle and turn on the defense system," Yan Mo said.


    "How are you going to explain the appearance of this huge building?" Xia Yue asked him.


    This was indeed a tough question.


    The Magic Castle was not far across from the Four Seasons Tree, anyone with eyes could notice a castle that sprang up overnight. It was truly an incredible sight.


    "Of course I¡¯ve thought of it, when you first said that the Magic Castle rooms would be triggered after all the rooms of the Four Seasons Hotel were occupied, I¡¯ve already figured it out.


    We¡¯ll tell them that we have used an Illusion Technique to hide the castle, that¡¯s why it seemed invisible.


    In this day and age, if you¡¯re hush-hush about it, they will dig to find out the truth. But if you openly admit it, they will only think we were joking, assuming we used some high-tech gadget, like the castle was pre-made and hidden underground, and now its just been lifted up with technology," Yan Mo explained with a laugh.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yue thought it made sense, much like their Different World livestream which they openly admitted, but still, no one believed they truly explored a different world.


    Xia Yue suddenly remembered that they¡¯ve conducted two broadcasts now which were widely promoted, but none of the tourists came to them to inquire about the live broadcast.


    There were a few who recognized them, but since they weren¡¯t die-hard fans, and Xia Yue and Yan Mo made scarce appearances, it seemed rather odd to Xia Yue that there were so few people noticing them.


    "Let¡¯s get going and come back to rest after we¡¯re done. There might be more tourists tomorrow. We need to activate the defense system, and we¡¯ll have to guard the castle gate first.


    Probably only the two of us will go; the others have their posts to guard," Yan Mo urged her when she fell silent.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue nodded. She and him drove the patrol car to remove the castle¡¯s barrier first.


    "One hundred meters isn¡¯t far, we won¡¯t need a shuttle, right?" Xia Yue looked at the main body of the nearby castle and asked Yan Mo.


    "No need, it¡¯s good for people to walk more. Customers who bring their own wheelchairs don¡¯t need to worry either, it¡¯s flat here, they won¡¯t have an issue." Yan Mo shook his head.


    One hundred meters wasn¡¯t three hundred meters, which is a walkable distance. There isn¡¯t too much to exhaust people now that the resort only has two exhibitions. If there are more in the future, and people get tired, they can consider adding wheelchair-like tools.


    "Should we go back to the castle gate?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Let¡¯s go to the gate. I¡¯ll drive, and you activate the defense system. Once there, we can test to see if there¡¯s anything different about going in and out." Yan Mo answered.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded.


    In the car, Xia Yue contacted the system mentally, asking it to import those she previously blocked into the defense system¡¯s control, while adding prohibited items herself.

 Chapter 497 - 486 Each has their post

    Chapter 497: Chapter 486 Each has their post


    As they approached the city gate, Xia Yue officially activated the Defense System.


    The entire vacation area, including the sea, was enveloped by the Defense System, which began to safeguard the security of the area.


    "The seaside area is also covered. Anybody coming from the sea will also be blocked." Xia Yue announced while inspecting the range of the defense system, realizing that the sea area was also covered, which she had previously thought would only be over the land.


    "In a while, I will get someone to test by going through the sea with a submarine. Today, we are just going to test the city gate to ensure regular tourists can enter and exit normally." A hint of surprise flashed through Yan Mo¡¯s eyes, but he spoke nonchalantly.


    Xia Yue nodded her head.


    Within a few minutes, they were at the city gate.


    They parked the car and got off.


    Both of them went out together, then came back in; they didn¡¯t feel anything unusual.


    Then they left and came back separately, nothing seemed off either.


    "Do we need to use any prohibited items to test it?" Xia Yue turned to him and asked.


    "We don¡¯t have anything like that." Yan Mo shook his head.


    [Are you two insane, to not sleep in the middle of the night and come here to test the functionality of the defense system?] The system, which had been teaching sea otters, knew they were here. After finishing its teaching, it came straight over, watching them go in and out at the city gate.


    Listening to their conversation, it couldn¡¯t help but yell at them.


    "Why are you here?" Upon hearing its voice, Xia Yue looked over and asked.


    [To see the two of you acting like fools.] The system laughed and replied.


    "Who are you calling a fool? I am being responsible to our clients. We do not know much about this defense system, of course, we have to test it." Xia Yue was so infuriated, she put her hands on her hips and glared at it.


    [This system was jointly produced by the Cosmic Alliance¡¯s most brilliant engineers and top Array Masters. The defense system of the Alliance Star uses an enhanced version of it.


    Even your most powerful nuclear weapon on your third-level planet can¡¯t break it.] The system said, looking at them.


    "Really?!" Xia Yue widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe.


    [Of course it is true, this is to protect the host¡¯s assets from being easily damaged by external forces.]


    "Alright, we¡¯re the ones who are ignorant. It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back to sleep." Xia Yue nodded, and immediately turned to Yan Mo and said.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded.


    They didn¡¯t doubt what the system said. After all, it wouldn¡¯t deceive them for no reason. If it said there was no problem, then there was no problem.


    But to avoid possible issues, they would have to guard here tomorrow to prevent anyone from bringing forbidden items in unknowingly and disturbing other tourists.


    To ensure she could wake up the next morning, Xia Yue went to rest in separate space and practiced for a while.


    By 7 o¡¯ clock the next morning, she had already freshened up, changed clothes, and ran into Yan Mo who was returning from his morning exercise.


    "Wait for me for a while, shall we have breakfast together?" Yan Mo asked, looking at her.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you." Xia Yue nodded.


    Yan Mo quickly went back to his room, took a quick shower and changed clothes in haste, and rushed out, fearing that Xia Yue had been waiting too long.


    The two of them took the patrol car to the Dining Hall for breakfast, just in time to meet Sena, Milia, Ziluo, Qu Xin, and Zheng Tang.


    As Yan Mo ate, he briefly explained the day¡¯s agenda to them.


    Sena was in charge of the castle¡¯s check-in registration, Qu Xin was temporarily helping with the operations of the Four Seasons Hotel, Milia was working in the Fantasy Space, and Ziluo was to guard the Ghost House.

 Chapter 498 - 487: Standing Guard

    Chapter 498: Chapter 487: Standing Guard


    He and Xia Yue stood guard at the city gate, preventing any possible issues.


    Zheng Tang was in charge of handling unexpected incidents.


    "Ao Mi, make sure you prepare plenty of food, we don¡¯t want to run out," shouted Xia Yue to Ao Mi in the kitchen.


    "I have prepared ingredients for at least a thousand portions, remind me if the number exceeds a thousand, so I can adjust the amount accordingly," Ao Mi replied loudly but was also worried about having too many people, asking them to remind him just in case.


    [The Defense System can calculate the number of people coming in and out, you can check the Defense System data when the time comes.]The system was eating on the side and lifted its head to look at Xia Yue after hearing Ao Mi¡¯s words.


    "Alright, thanks for reminding me." Xia Yue really wouldn¡¯t have known if the system hadn¡¯t mentioned it.


    After finishing their meal, everyone got to their positions.


    The system accompanied Milia to the Fantasy Space. Even though the odds of a problem occurring were slim, they still needed to keep an eye on it to prevent any bugs.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo, along with Ziluo, came to the city gate and put up a small pavilion for themselves.


    It would provide them with shade and a place to rest.


    After the setup, Ziluo returned to the ticket booth of the Ghost House, while Xuanxuan stayed at the small pavilion.


    After eight o¡¯clock, people started to trickle in at the city gate.


    Most of them appeared to have driven themselves here and had local license plates.


    "Boss Xia, Manager Yan, why are you standing guard so early in the morning?" A familiar visitor asked curiously after seeing Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Good morning, you¡¯re really early birds, eh?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    "We came early to have breakfast, then play around in your new projects, have lunch, visit the Ghost House in the afternoon, have dinner, and I heard you guys have a castle-style hotel. I¡¯ve been here so many times but haven¡¯t seen it yet, I want to check it out," said the tourist with a smile.


    "Alright then, you guys should head in early, there are more vehicles coming, we¡¯ll chat more next time." Xia Yue nodded her head with a smile and politely asked them to move their car as the line behind them was building up.


    "Okay, bye." The tourist wanted to say something more but saw a few cars behind him, and thought it best not to hold up the line, so he drove on.


    The cars that came later saw Xia Yue and Yan Mo and greeted them with smiles since there weren¡¯t many people around.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo responded with smiles to each one of them.


    Then, new tourists started to arrive, being dropped off by ride-hailing vehicles.


    "Can you tell me where the castle is located?" The ride-hailing car driver asked Xia Yue and Yan Mo, as it was their first time here.


    "Follow the cars ahead, and you will see a four-season tree and a white castle. After dropping off the tourists, the ride-hailing cars need to leave immediately. If you are also here to visit, please inform the robot, otherwise, you will be escorted off the premises," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "Okay," the driver nods, looking at the car in front of him.


    "You guys look familiar, have I seen you somewhere before?" A female tourist in the back seat suddenly opened the car window and asked.


    "We are the person in charge and the manager of this vacation area, perhaps you¡¯ve seen us in some promotional material?" Xia Yue answered with a smile.


    "You are the person in charge, why are you standing guard? Shouldn¡¯t you hire security?" The tourist asked, surprised.


    "Since the Defense System is activated, we are here to make sure no issues arise. Once we confirm that the system is working fine, we will no longer need to stand guard here," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "I see," the tourist nodded.


    "It¡¯s getting late, you should go inside now," Xia Yue saw more cars coming and happily advised.


    "Okay, goodbye." The tourist nodded and asked the driver to move on.

 Chapter 499 - 488: Surprise

    Chapter 499: Chapter 488: Surprise


    Looking around, the locals drive their own cars and the tourists from other parts usually use rideshare services.


    "What if we establish a bus service from the airport and train station directly to here. It would make it more convenient for the tourists. Otherwise, calling a taxi costs quite a bit. If they have to do this repeatedly, tourists might not want to come," Xia Yue quietly suggested to Yan Mo. She knew that planning a bus route from the airport and train station to here would be troublesome, but they have people who can handle it up top.


    "Sure, let me take it up. It¡¯s indeed more convenient for the tourists and also for the locals." Yan Mo nodded, agreeing with her suggestion.


    Seeing his agreement, Xia Yue knew that this matter was practically settled, so she didn¡¯t continue to talk about it.


    At eleven-thirty, Xia Yue checked on the defense system and found that there were over five hundred people at the vacation area.


    Xia Yue told Ao Mi about it. Even though he had said he would prepare meals for a thousand people, he had only made reservations for that quantity.


    After confirming the number, Ao Mi prepared a bit more based on what he had already done.


    After tourists who booked the Magic Castle entered, they began to experience the surprises mentioned in the announcement as soon as they stepped into the castle courtyard. The Magic Flowers in the courtyard sensed their arrival and began to sing and sprinkle petals for them.


    When they reached the fountain, they saw exquisitely crafted Elf statues. The statues would dip the branches they were holding into the water, spraying water on the tourists.


    "Welcome, esteemed guests from far and wide," the Elf statues said in pleasing voices.


    "It... it¡¯s talking! Is this really a statue, not a person?" the tourists exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hello there, please don¡¯t be surprised. Here, you will feel as though you¡¯ve stepped into a magical world and will see a variety of fascinating things. This is a real statue, not a person." To match the theme of the Magic Castle, Sena was wearing clothes from her former world and was made up to look like she did then.


    "Fairy Goddess," the tourists blurted out when they saw Sena.


    "I¡¯m not a Fairy Goddess. I¡¯m the receptionist here. My name is Sena. I¡¯ll lead you in to check in. After you¡¯ve taken your luggage upstairs, you can freely explore the place." Sena said with a smile.


    "I see... But you are really beautiful, you do resemble a Fairy Goddess. Let¡¯s hurry in to check in. I can¡¯t wait to explore everything." The tourists chuckled and urged, pushing things along.


    "Please follow me." Sena nodded, helping with the luggage and leading the way.


    "Sena, can we take pictures here?" A tourist asked.


    "Apart from the farming area, the animal area, and the old mansion, you can take pictures anywhere else for now." Sena nodded in confirmation.


    "Is the old mansion also a hotel? Is it an off-limits area?" A tourist asked curiously.


    "No, the old mansion is where our Boss lives. It¡¯s a private area." Sena shook her head.


    "I see, I see." A tourist said, nodding in realization. It made sense that taking pictures wouldn¡¯t be good in a private area.


    Sena led them to the reception, where she asked them for their ID Cards and went through the check-in process, handing them their room keys.


    "You can use the staircase to go up. The stairs are mechanical. Once you get to the fifth floor, tell the lights on the wall your room number. If you don¡¯t want to walk, you can press the button on the wall that says ¡¯Automatic¡¯. The carpet will lead you to your room according to the lights¡¯ instructions." After handing over the room keys, Sena pointed to the staircase nearby and explained.

 Chapter 500 - 489: Checking In Experience

    Chapter 500: Chapter 489: Checking In Experience


    "So magical? Is this place really a Magic Castle? Hahaha." The tourist laughed as he held the room key and listened to what Sena was saying.


    "Indeed it is, so don¡¯t panic when you encounter any surprises, this place is just that magical." Sena nodded and laughed.


    "I see, I see, theme-based, I know that. Let us then have a good experience in this Magic Castle." The tourist nodded and then spoke to his companions.


    "Why can¡¯t we choose rooms on the second to fourth floors?" Another tourist curiously asked, they did not notice any rooms available on these floors when they were choosing their rooms.


    "Those floors are reserved for special guests and are not open to the public." Sena knew that the second to fourth floors were prepared for the teleportation doors and denizens of the Different World.


    "The wealthy? You really do give special treatment here, huh?" The tourist uttered with a hint of discontent after hearing this.


    "It¡¯s not like that, we treat everyone equally. They just happen to be a larger group, and this castle has plenty of rooms, so we arranged their rooms on these floors. You may encounter them when you come next, they are our guests just like you." Sena shook her head and laughed.


    "I see." The tourist, assuming it was some kind of group package, nodded.


    Feeling better, he followed his partner with their luggage and went upstairs.


    They took the elevator to the fifth floor, walked up to a wall, and shouted at a lamp: "Room 503."


    Suddenly, they found all the lamps in the corridor and the lamp they shouted at glowing brightly until they reached a room.


    Another person pressed a button labeled ¡¯Automatic¡¯.


    The carpet under their feet moved slowly just like a parallel elevator.


    "This is amazing, such advanced technology!" The two of them walked on the carpet and let it take them to the room entrance.


    "It really took us straight to the door, how magical!"


    "Honored guests, please present your room card," said a bronze statue on the door to them.


    "That scared me!"


    "It¡¯s like a scene out of a ghost movie, hahaha."


    The two laughed and held up their room card to the statue.


    "Your room card is valid, respected guests, please enter, and rest well." The statue finished speaking, closed its eyes, and the door opened.


    The two carried their luggage in, and the door closed automatically.


    "Wow, this room is huge! The decoration is also very luxurious, really like a castle where aristocrats live.


    Look outside, that looks like our destination, what a beautiful and unique building, it really looks like a giant tree," one of them looked around after dropping his luggage before rushing to the window and spotting the Four Seasons Tree, he called out to his companion.


    "If I had known, I would have brought my Lolita dress, this place is perfect for taking photos and videos," his companion said.


    "Next time, we can use this trip to scout the place, make a good plan, and then take photos." The other laughed.


    "Yes, yes, that would be better." His companion agreed.


    "Look at that hotel over there, isn¡¯t that the Four Seasons Hotel? It¡¯s so Chinese-style, perfect for shooting period pieces. Next time I will bring my Hanfu over, and we can have a good photo shoot," Suddenly, he looked towards the Four Seasons Hotel, recognized the style of the hotel, and exclaimed excitedly.


    The two of them, one a fan of Hanfu and the other a fan of Lolita, frequently teamed up to photograph and film together everywhere they go.


    They came this time because they had heard that Fantasy Space could accommodate their interests, so they came to take a look.

 Chapter 501 - 490: Alarm

    Chapter 501: Chapter 490: Alarm


    The guests checked into the castle with the intention of visiting the Fantasy Space. However, after completing their check-in procedures, they didn¡¯t go to the Fantasy Space. Instead, they started exploring the castle. There were brooms that could clean by themselves, flowers that sang and swayed, talking statues, and armors that automatically patrolled the castle.


    The castle left them both surprised and excited. They started taking photos and videos of everything and shared them.


    When it was time for lunch, they felt hungry and asked Sena where they could eat.


    Sena informed them that the only place for meals in the vacation zone was the restaurant at the Four Seasons Hotel as the Magic Castle had not yet arranged for a chef. So, the guests had to go to the Four Seasons Hotel for dining.


    The guests who arrived in the morning had almost finished touring the castle and decided it would also be interesting to see the Four Seasons Hotel. They heard it was designed with entirely Chinese-style architecture, which sparked their curiosity.


    So, they weren¡¯t too reluctant about having to walk to the hotel for meals.


    The dining hall of the Four Seasons Hotel originally had two floors. The second floor had never been opened due to few guests. Now that there were more guests, the second floor was opened to avoid guests having to queue to wait for a table.


    This pretty much solved the dining issue for the guests.


    During meal time, Xia Yue looked at her phone to catch up with the online shares about the vacation zone.


    Basically, most of them were videos about various things in the castle.


    Netizens who hadn¡¯t visited asked if this was real or if special effects were used.


    Pretty much everything in the castle that could move and talk was captured.


    "These people really are playing a very novel game. Weren¡¯t they supposed to play in the Fantasy Space? How did they start playing the surprise finding game in the castle?" Xia Yue showed her phone to Yan Mo, expressing her confusion.


    "This is also something novel to them. They came to play, so it doesn¡¯t matter what they play first. Once they¡¯ve found everything, then they can go play in the Fantasy Space. After all, it¡¯s not going anywhere." Yan Mo smiled after looking at the phone.


    "Indeed, it feels different when you discover something by yourself rather than others pointing it out. When you find something by yourself, it kind of feels like discovering treasure." Xia Yue pondered and said.


    "That¡¯s the idea. This also serves as a promotional strategy for our vacation zone. If people are curious and can¡¯t resist their curiosity, they will come. Thus, we can accomplish our task even better." Yan Mo explained with a smile.


    "Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s eat quickly. We need to resume guarding the city gate afterwards. Of course, if you¡¯re tired, you can go take a nap. I can go by myself." Yan Mo said.


    "I¡¯m not sleepy, I¡¯ll go with you." Xia Yue replied.


    "Hmm" Yan Mo nodded.


    After finishing their meal, they returned to guarding the city gate, providing directions for newly arrived guests.


    "They really didn¡¯t come today, and the weather has improved a lot." Xia Yue gazed at the sky, speaking cheerfully.


    "You spoke too soon, they¡¯re here." Yan Mo noticed a car approaching the city gate, recognizing the license plate. He looked at Xia Yue and spoke helplessly.


    "Isn¡¯t this too coincidental? They arrived as soon as I finished my sentence." Xia Yue looked toward the city gate and really saw Bai Yuran and their car arriving, taking a sharp breath.


    It seemed like Bai Yuran and the others also spotted them. They slowed down as they approached the city gate as if they wanted to enter.


    As soon as the front of the car entered the city gate a bit, an alarming sound rung out.


    "Warning, exceptional tourists detected! Please do not enter, leave the vacation zone immediately."


    "Warning, exceptional tourists detected! Please do not enter, leave the vacation zone immediately."


    "Warning, exceptional tourists detected! Please do not enter, leave the vacation zone immediately."

 Chapter 502 - 491: Beyond Saving

    Chapter 502: Chapter 491: Beyond Saving


    "Whoa, that¡¯s really impressive, just a little bit in and it already detected us." Xia Yue exclaimed as she heard the alarm sound.


    Pei Yu also realized that his car couldn¡¯t move, as if it had broken down.


    A red laser beam was also projected onto the car¡¯s hood, a shrill alarm resounding through their entire vehicle.


    This was so loud as to be unbearable for their ears.


    Helpless, Pei Yu could only try to reverse, which thankfully worked.


    As they backed out, the alarm and red laser disappeared.


    "Damn, that alarm." The trailing vehicle¡¯s occupant lowered the car window upon witnessing the scene and commented.


    "Are cars not permitted to enter here?" A fellow passenger asked with some worry.


    "We¡¯ll know if we ask." Another person replied.


    "I¡¯ll ask." The driver said, and then called out to Xia Yue and Yan Mo: "Hello, are cars not permitted to enter here?"


    "You may drive in. Please, go ahead." Xia Yue shook her head and spoke with a smile.


    "What happened to them then?" The person in the co-driver¡¯s seat peered out at Pei Yu¡¯s car and asked curiously.


    "For some reason, they are on a blacklist, thus the system bars them from entering and triggers an alarm upon detecting them.


    If they still try to forcefully enter, they will be aggressively expelled." Yan Mo explained to them.


    His message was clearly also intended for Pei Yu and others.


    "That¡¯s so impressive. We¡¯re even more curious about your resort now." They spoke with awe and excitement.


    "We¡¯ll definitely make you feel right at home." Xia Yue told them with a laugh.


    "Then we¡¯re entering first to begin our exploration." The driver said.


    "Just stay on this road, there¡¯ll be signs at the forks, follow the signs and you¡¯ll be fine." Yan Mo advised.


    "Okay mate. You guys carry on with what you¡¯re doing, we¡¯ll be on our way then, bye bye." The driver laughed, started the car, bypassed Pei Yu¡¯s vehicle, and entered the city gate.


    Seeing their car entering smoothly, Pei Yu¡¯s group¡¯s faces darkened


    They had no choice but to get out of the car and walk to the entrance of the city to see Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Are you trying to block us?" Pei Yu demanded with a scowl. The ¡¯you¡¯ he was referring to was Xia Yue.


    "You¡¯re the reason I remembered to activate this system. I should¡¯ve done that earlier so I wouldn¡¯t have had to engage in idle chatter with you." Xia Yue retorted with a grin.


    "You¡¯re too much, Xia Yue." Tang Yao had never experienced such humiliation. Wherever they would go, they were always received with great welcome, but here, they didn¡¯t know how many doors had been slammed shut in their faces or how many times they¡¯d been humiliated.


    "Oh, please, you¡¯re the same. At least I outright told you not to come, but you insisted on doing so anyway.


    On the other hand, you trick people into coming and then insult them. Isn¡¯t that even worse?" Xia Yue sneered at them.


    Bai Yuran¡¯s face twisted with anger, he said: "Xia Yue, how could you smear us like this? You¡¯re being completely unreasonable."


    "Unreasonable? Maybe we should ask Miss Li from M City about last year¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival." Xia Yue retorted with a laugh.


    After Xia Yue spoke, the faces of Bai Yuran, Tang Yao, and Zhang Ya all changed. They didn¡¯t expect her to know.


    "Xia Yue, it¡¯s fair enough if you don¡¯t like Yuran, but there¡¯s no need to sling mud at her. Yuran has always treated people with kindness, what you¡¯re saying is totally wrong." As soon as he heard Xia Yue¡¯s words, Pei Yu immediately disputed her.


    "Idiot, you¡¯re beyond help with your lovesick brain." Xia Yue looked at him with disdain.

 Chapter 503 - 492: Saying it Openly

    Chapter 503: Chapter 492: Saying it Openly


    "Ayu, let¡¯s call it a day. Let¡¯s go home. It seems Xia Yue and Brother Yan Mo are not pleased to see us. I am tired and I want to go home." Bai Yuran, afraid of what Xia Yue might say to Pei Yu, told him with a hurt expression.


    Pei Yu looked down and saw Bai Yuran¡¯s expression and panicked. He nodded hastily and said, "Alright, we¡¯ll go home."


    "Let¡¯s go, home. Miaoxin, ask someone to book the flight tickets, Xu Song, let someone transport our luggage to the airport. We¡¯ll head straight to the airport." Pei Yu immediately concurred and directed his instructions to Tai Miaoxin and Xu Song.


    "Okay," both Tai Miaoxin and Xu Song agreed and nodded their heads.


    The six of them promptly got in the car and left straight away.


    "Finally, they¡¯re gone," Xia Yue cheerfully commented, watching their car fade away into the distance.


    "Why did they leave the moment they heard what you said?" Yan Mo noticed the skewed expressions on the faces of the three women after Xia Yue spoke.


    "Bai Yuran was afraid of losing face in front of you, or maybe afraid that you might see her true colors," said Xia Yue with a thoughtful glance at him.


    "What happened?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I learned about it by chance. Last Mid-Autumn Festival, they somehow became interested in someone. Tang Yao invited a Miss from M City to hang out. When the Miss heard that Bai Yuran wanted to befriend her, she was ecstatic and agreed to Tang Yao¡¯s invitation.


    The next day, she was told to wait for them on a hilltop, but instead, a bunch of lowlifes appeared. After the lowlifes left, the three of them, Bai Yuran, showed up and ridiculed the Miss saying things like how she was dreaming and how they would never be friends with her. They humiliated her then left.


    The poor Miss was actually quite attractive. She had a soft, Jiangnan-style demeanor that was quite calming.


    Probably because her aura clashed with Bai Yuran¡¯s fake image, and thus, she was targeted." Xia Yue succinctly relayed the story to him.


    "How did you know about this?" Yan Mo inquired, intrigued.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you that at parties I like to lurk in the corners? When Tang Yao invited the Miss, she called her over to the corner to talk.


    I was curious to see what they were up to, so I hid on the hilltop ahead of them and saw the whole thing unfold," Xia Yue explained.


    Yan Mo:"..."


    "After I confirmed they had all left, I pretended to enjoy the scenery on the hilltop, walked over to her and asked if she needed help getting down the hill. She said yes, so I hailed a cab and escorted her home," Xia Yue added.


    "You¡¯re a good person," Yan Mo praised.


    "Why aren¡¯t you asking why I didn¡¯t intervene when she was being harassed and humiliated by the lowlifes and Bai Yuran?" Xia Yue asked out of curiosity.


    Most people would reprimand her for being a mere spectator while someone else was attacked.


    "You were alone. You couldn¡¯t have fought off those guys," Yan Mo returned her gaze, explaining matter-of-factly.


    He could easily imagine if she had stepped up, she would¡¯ve ended up being humiliated by those lowlifes alongside the Miss.


    "Don¡¯t risk your safety for the sake of eavesdropping again. It would have been dangerous if they had discovered you," Yan Mo warned her.


    "Alright, I was just curious then, but I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I never intervened in such matters afterwards," Xia Yue acknowledged. She decided to play naive if similar situations arise.


    "Hmm," Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "When I return to Kyoto next time, folks might not receive me well," Xia Yue joked about her impending scandal.


    "How could that be?" Yan Mo questioned.


    "They will certainly spread rumors about me, saying I¡¯ve been ungrateful and how terribly I treated Bai Yuran, which breaks her heart," Xia Yue predicted their gossip.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. They don¡¯t know about your capabilities yet. Once they do, they¡¯ll all want to get on your good side," Yan Mo reassured her.


    "I couldn¡¯t care less," Xia Yue shrugged it off with a smile.


    As long as her elder brother and uncle, her family, don¡¯t think of her that way, she¡¯d be alright.

 Chapter 504 - 493: Announcement to the Entire District

    Chapter 504: Chapter 493: Announcement to the Entire District


    The morning visitors had already finished exploring the castle. After enjoying a delicious lunch, they sat down to rest for a while in the courtyard of the hotel.


    Upon hearing a discussion about the Fantasy Space, they listened in and watched other tourists as they explained about what they¡¯d created and imagined in Fantasy Space.


    Those who hadn¡¯t gone yet asked what they should be mindful of.


    The tourists who had already been weren¡¯t stingy with their advice and shared tips.


    Upon hearing they had to wait for three hours before they could play again, they curiously asked why.


    "Because imagining all those things can be mentally exhausting. To keep the players from feeling too overwhelmed, they can only play for three hours at a time, then they have to rest for three hours before playing again. You can only play for five hours in a day. I¡¯ve already played for three hours this morning. Now I¡¯m resting here. Later, I¡¯m planning to have some fun at the Ghost House or maybe take a nap. I can even take a stroll along the beach, or check out the nearby scenery. Three hours go by quite fast." This tourist had arrived yesterday, so he was already experienced.


    Tourists who arrived today calculated that if they played for three hours in the afternoon, and rested three hours after, it would be around seven or eight at night.


    "Is the Fantasy Space open at night?"


    "Yes, their operating hours are posted outside. The Ghost House is open until eight, and the Fantasy Space is open until ten."


    The new tourists seemed relieved; they would be able to finish their allotted five hours of play today.


    Then, the new tourists left for the Fantasy Space. They followed the instructions, scanned the code to pay, entered, selected the area of their interest, and logged into the Space.


    They started their time of fantasy.


    The tourists who had been in the Fantasy Space in the morning now headed to the Ghost House.


    The tourists who had played for three hours in the Fantasy Space that afternoon were forced to log off, downloaded their gaming process, and reluctantly left the Four Seasons Tree.


    They observed each other¡¯s gaming experience, comparing and commenting on whose projection was more impressive and engaging.


    After they left, tourists who had spent three hours playing in the morning returned to complete their remaining two hours.


    However, this time an unexpected incident occurred.


    A male tourist, for unknown reasons, conjured forbidden creations in the Fantasy Space.


    [Announcement for Entire Zone! Player "Windmill Under the Big Tree" is creating borderline content, violating the space rules. Upon system detection, it has reached a severe degree of level three. Making an announcement to the entire zone, forced logout, and blocked from entering for a month. We urge other players to take this as a warning, comply with the space rules, everyone is responsible for protecting the environment of the space.]


    [Announcement for Entire Zone! Player "Windmill Under the Big Tree" is creating borderline content, violating the space rules. Upon system detection, it has reached a severe degree of level three. Making an announcement to the entire zone, forced logout, and blocked from entering for a month. We urge other players to take this as a warning, comply with the space rules, everyone is responsible for protecting the environment of the space.]


    [Announcement for Entire Zone! Player "Windmill Under the Big Tree" is creating borderline content, violating the space rules. Upon system detection, it has reached a severe degree of level three. Making an announcement to the entire zone, forced logout, and blocked from entering for a month. We urge other players to take this as a warning, comply with the space rules, everyone is responsible for protecting the environment of the space.]


    All the players online heard this announcement three times within a span of ten minutes; the massive screen in the Four Seasons Tree lobby continuously broadcasted it three times.


    Then, a man came out from the Spring Zone and confronted Milia.


    "What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why was I forcibly logged out?" He was the very man mentioned in the announcements. He had only received a notice of violating the rules, unaware that a zone-wide announcement had been made.

 Chapter 505 - 494: Traffic

    Chapter 505: Chapter 494: Traffic


    "So you¡¯re the one who was narrowly kicked out! Look at that big screen, your violation has been reported across the whole region." A visitor waiting for the download process in the lobby pointed to the big screen and said to Milia, seething with anger.


    The male tourist looked in the direction he was pointing and saw his own in-game nickname.


    "What do you mean by this? You said we could imagine anything, I was just imagining what I like, what¡¯s the problem?" The male tourist shouted at Milia, obviously irritated.


    "Sir, all games must comply with reasonable laws and regulations, you can¡¯t just be reckless. Elf gave you clear guidance when setting up your account and explained that you cannot imagine anything that is banned, such as pornographic, gambling, and other contraband materials. Your recent fantasy seriously violated our rules. Given that this is your first time, we¡¯ve reduced your punishment. If you believe our punishment is unreasonable, you can file a complaint." Milia told him.


    "Dude, what on earth did you do?" Another tourist next to them asked curiously.


    "Are you telling me I can¡¯t access this game for a whole month?" Rather than answering the query of the other tourist, the male tourist questioned Milia.


    "Yes," Milia nodded.


    "What a rubbish resort! I am going to give you a terrible review online." The male tourist muttered fiercely before storming away.


    Milia frowned after watching his retreating figure, then sent a message to Zheng Tang, alerting them.


    "Miss, don¡¯t worry. If he dares to say anything, we will vouch for you. There are so many of us here, the proof is right there on the screen. You guys have the right, don¡¯t be scared." Another visitor thought she was worried about being defamed and comforted her.


    "Thank you all," Milia smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Milia¡¯s smile, the other tourists also grinned. After finishing the download of their game, they laughingly bid her good night.


    Upon receiving the message from Milia, Zheng Tang immediately had his team monitor online discussions about the resort and informed Xia Yue and Yan Mo about the incident.


    "This just launched for a couple of days and now we have such an issue already, all kind of people out there." Xia Yue shook her head after receiving the message and learning of the cause.


    "Human nature is full of oddities and peculiarities¡ªhis reaction is actually quite normal. Many people, male or female, have similar fantasies. However, while some merely think about it, others act on it." Yan Mo stated calmly.


    "Did you ever have fantasies like that?" Xia Yue asked, her curiosity piqued.


    "I was curious when I was fifteen or sixteen. Then my cousin showed me some videos, which I didn¡¯t find appealing and so, I lost interest. Later on, due to professional reasons, I visited some certain places and witnessed the real version a few times." Yan Mo calmly explained, before asking Xia Yue, "Have you never fantasied about the opposite sex?"


    "Hehehe," Of course, I have fantasized, even about you, after all, you are a heartthrob.


    Xia Yue smiled at him then turned away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Yan Mo watched her and pursed his lips, wanting to say something but not quite knowing what. He felt a bottleneck in his chest.


    After leaving Four Seasons Tree, the male tourist directly left the resort.


    That night, an entry appeared about Fantasy Space Game in Four Seasons Resort randomly kicking players offline.


    Given the current popularity of the resort, this sparked immediate attention. Many marketers picked up on it and shared the story to increase their traffic.

 Chapter 506 - 495: Hiring People

    Chapter 506: Chapter 495: Hiring People


    The blogger said they played the well-promoted Fantasy Space and had a good morning. However, when they returned in the afternoon, they were kicked off within half an hour. The staff ignored them and even threatened that if they weren¡¯t satisfied, they could file a complaint. They were extremely arrogant. The blogger then attached a blurred video where Milia could indeed be seen calmly saying that complaints could be filed if they were unsatisfied, but the part before was omitted.


    The video was taken out of context and many netizens who didn¡¯t know the truth believed the vacation area was bullying people.


    Fortunately, there were netizens who had been in the vacation area that day who explained the situation to those people.


    "This is hilarious, it¡¯s clear that the blogger violated the game rules and was banned. They can¡¯t log in for a whole month. Now they¡¯re all dazed and claiming the vacation area is bullying them. I just can¡¯t believe it. Luckily, I was in the vacation area today and witnessed it all or else I would have believed them."


    "The entire vacation area was informed, I received updates three times while I was playing. When I logged out, I saw the announcement on the big screen in the lobby. Is it pretending we don¡¯t use the internet?"


    "Breaking the rules first and doing some sneaky things against the game rules, then get kicked out, and now having the guts to blame the vacation area, unbelievable."


    "This is the best vacation area I¡¯ve visited. Great food, fun activities, and its still in the initial phase with cheap prices."


    "I recommend this place to all foodie friends. The food here is incredibly delicious. I heard every meal is different, the chefs have endless recipes. If you want to eat the same thing again, you have to wait for quite a while. I¡¯ve been here for two days, and I haven¡¯t seen the same dish twice. Even if the ingredients are the same, the preparation and taste are different. It¡¯s really delicious."


    P.S.: There are also many handsome guys and beautiful girls here."


    ...


    Zheng Tang and the others were planning to take action, but people who¡¯d visited the area took the initiative to clear their name.


    They still posted a notice on the platform, explaining the reason for the incident, and warned all visitors or potential visitors to abide by the rules and to not conduct themselves irresponsibly.


    "Tsk tsk, this guy can¡¯t handle it. He has just deleted his post." Xia Yue watched the blogger delete their post and shook his head.


    "People who don¡¯t repent should be blacklisted." suggested Yan Mo.


    "Alright." agreed Xia Yue. Initially, if they had left shamefully and returned after a month, it would have been fine.


    But due to this incident, it¡¯s better not to have such customers. After all, there are plenty of people in Xia Long Nation and they wouldn¡¯t miss just one person.


    As tourists continued to share Fantasy Space videos online, more people became curious about it. Consequently, the number of daily visitors kept increasing.


    Fortunately, there are plenty rooms in the castle, otherwise, it would have been unable to accommodate so many guests.


    Accompanying the increase in guest numbers, there was a shortage of staff and the dining area was not large enough, resulting in queues.


    Zheng Tang noticed this and discussed recruitment with Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue immediately gathered everyone together to brainstorm solutions.


    "Need a chef? I can introduce one. His cooking skills are pretty good and he could help me." Ao Mi suggested immediately.


    "Who?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "He¡¯s known as the Food God, his cooking comes with a taste enhancement effect. I learned my cooking skills from him." Ao Mi answered with a smile.


    "Is there really a Food God?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Of course there is.] The system heard her question and rolled its eyes in annoyance.

 Chapter 507 - 496: Directed Invitation Card

    Chapter 507: Chapter 496: Directed Invitation Card


    "Fine, I admit I¡¯m ignorant. Can I hire him as a chef then?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t argue, but asked with a smile.


    [Yes, you can. But once he arrives, his powers will be restricted. He can¡¯t leave the holiday zone, and even if he gets your permission, he can only leave for twenty-four hours. After that, he must return, otherwise he will be forcibly teleported away. Getting him back again will be almost impossible.] The system said, looking at her.


    "How do I invite him over?" Xia Yue nodded and asked.


    [You can purchase a directed invitation card from the mall. Let Ao Mi give you the address and name of the Food God. After that, the invitation card will be sent to the other party. If the other party agrees, they will come. If they refuse, the card will notify you.] The system said, looking at her.


    "Okay," hearing its words, Xia Yue opened the mall and searched for a directed invitation card. To her surprise, it cost thirty thousand Cosmic Coins.


    "Isn¡¯t that too expensive? Thirty thousand, but a normal one only costs a thousand," Xia Yue exclaimed, looking at the system.


    [This is also to prevent you from relying too heavily on outsiders.] The system explained, looking at her.


    "It¡¯s just thirty thousand. As long as he comes, I¡¯ll earn that money back quickly," Xia Yue gritted her teeth.


    [I need to remind you, if the other party refuses, this card will be wasted. So it¡¯s best to communicate beforehand when you use it.] The system reminded her.


    "I understand. Ao Mi, you should be able to contact him first, right?" Xia Yue looked at Ao Mi and asked.


    "When the time comes, just add a phrase. He will definitely agree when he sees it, it¡¯s an agreement between us. Upon seeing that phrase, he¡¯d get in touch." Ao Mi nodded.


    "Then I¡¯m reassured." Xia Yue nodded, and bought a directed invitation card.


    "If we don¡¯t have enough staff, let¡¯s hire more, just like last time. You should have a channel for that," Xia Yue looked at Zheng Tang and said.


    "Okay, I promise to complete the mission," Zheng Tang nodded.


    "Is there anything else that needs to be dealt with?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "Am I still working at the Four Season Tree?" Milia looked at her and asked.


    "Ziluo, you will be at the reception of the Four Seasons Hotel, Milia, you will return to the ticket booth at the Ghost House, and Sena will stay at the front desk of the castle. Do you agree with this arrangement?" Xia Yue looked at them and asked.


    "I can do it." Milia nodded. She doesn¡¯t really need to do anything in the Fantasy Space. Tourists can enter by scanning a code. They stay exclusively in the games, and can leave once they¡¯ve finished downloading in the download area.


    Any needs are handled by robots. Basically, she just stands there with nothing to do.


    Working at the Ghost House is more fun and lively, she can talk and chat with tourists.


    Ziluo and Sena didn¡¯t have objections either.


    "I have a suggestion, Sena usually wears clothes similar to the castle¡¯s style at work, why don¡¯t Ziluo wear Han clothes when she¡¯s on duty?


    I think Ziluo will look very good in Han clothes, and it matches with the decor of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    The look of an innkeeper, it seems quite nice," Xia Yue looked at Ziluo and said with a smile.


    "I can do that, it¡¯s not inconvenient at all." Ziluo smiled and said.


    "As for clothes, that¡¯s up to you. As long as it¡¯s not out of the ordinary. After all, we are in the service industry. Zheng Tang, make their work badges tomorrow. Put them on the worktable with their picture on it. Even if you dress similarly to the guests, they will still recognize you as a staff member," Yan Mo said, looking at them.


    "Listen to him." Xia Yue felt that what Yan Mo said made sense.

 Chapter 508 - 497: Showing off

    Chapter 508: Chapter 497: Showing off


    After the meeting, Xia Yue and Yan Mo kept Ao Mi behind, took out the directional invitation card, and asked him to fill it in himself. There was no rule stipulating that she should do it. Having Ao Mi¡¯s handwriting on it would make it more believable.


    Ao Mi wrote some invitation words on the directional invitation card, added the agreed-upon phrase, and then handed the card back to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue looked at the system and asked, "What do we do now?"


    [Just think about sending it, and it will be sent.]the system replied.


    Xia Yue nodded, looked at the directional invitation card in her hand, thought "Send" silently. The card disappeared.


    Looking at her hand without the invitation card, Xia Yue asked, "Is that all? When can the other party come?"


    [If he doesn¡¯t reject you, he will come within half a month.]the system replied.


    "Half a month, we should be able to hold on. Ao Mi, you are going to be busy for the next half a month, hang in there, the vacation area can¡¯t do without you." Xia Yue shouted at Ao Mi.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll use my clone. That should be able to handle it temporarily, ensuring every tourist will have a meal." Ao Mi replied with a smile.


    "Good, it¡¯s late, you should go back and rest." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay, you guys should also rest early." Ao Mi nodded his head and left the conference hall.


    "The most important person right now is our chef, Ao Mi. Without him, the whole vacation area would collapse." Looking at his retreating figure, Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Now that everyone recognizes his cooking skills, if we change chefs, we will likely receive many complaints." Yan Mo nodded. An ordinary person¡¯s kitchen would certainly not be as clean, and the daily meals would not be as delicious.


    "Yeah, now another one has come, it couldn¡¯t be better. I think just with the food section alone, we could make a lot." Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "Of course, whatever you do is good." Yan Mo replied with a laugh.


    "I have a new idea for the commercial street we are going to open in the future. We can cooperate with people from other dimensions and let them open stores here to sell their local specialties. Coupled with ours here, it will be a big hit." Xia Yue shared her sudden inspiration with a smile.


    "Your idea is very feasible. I think we can start preparing after New Year¡¯s for the commercial street project. After all, with so many shops, it can¡¯t just appear suddenly like the castle. We need to do some surreptitious preparations." Yan Mo agreed and suggested.


    "You think it¡¯s feasible too?" Xia Yue had casually thought about it and was surprised to receive his agreement. From childhood until now, apart from her elder brother who unfailingly agreed with her, only Yan Mo would concur so seamlessly.


    "I think it is feasible, and I will ask Zheng Tang and others to include this in the business street planning. You¡¯re the master of this vacation area, and you can think about anything. Leave the realization of it to us." said Yan Mo.


    "Won¡¯t this add a lot of burden to them? They are only a team of five." Xia Yue wondered.


    "They might be only five people here, but behind you stands the national father. If you need people, there are plenty. If they can¡¯t handle it, they will ask for help." Yan Mo comforted her by gently patting her head.


    "Right, I have support from the top." Xia Yue immediately stood straight, her face full of pride as she spoke.


    "Okay, stop showing off. Let¡¯s go back and sleep." Yan Mo smiled at her antics, lightly patting her head again.

 Chapter 509 - 498: Silk and Bamboo

    Chapter 509: Chapter 498: Silk and Bamboo


    A Food God in a certain plane, in search of ingredients, glanced at the invitation card that had suddenly materialized before him. The handwriting on the card was indeed that of his dear friend and semi-apprentice, Ao Mi.


    "Why does Ao Mi suddenly want me to cook? However, it¡¯s been a long time since I visited the mortal realm. A vacation there isn¡¯t a bad idea at all, consider it a return to the mundane." The Food God pondered for a while, feeling that there weren¡¯t any important matters to attend to recently, and this was also a chance to escape from others seeking him for spirit food that he had gotten sick of. He quickly packed up his belongings, announced his seclusion to the outer world, and began chanting the teleportation spell at the invitation card.


    [Announcement to the Whole Zone! Congratulations to player "Lan Yubai". His work "Silk Bamboo" has been judged as an outstanding piece of work by the system and has received a thousand love value points.]


    [Announcement to the Whole Zone! As player "Lan Yubai¡¯s" work has been selected as outstanding, this has triggered the opening of the Love List, Medal List, and Masterpiece List. Player "Lan Yubai" receives a thousand love value points. Players may check on their own.]


    [The Love Value Redemption Mall is open. Players can refer to it.]


    "Holy crap, this is awesome! The stuff in this redemption mall is too good to be true."


    "There¡¯s even gold in this holiday district. I heard it¡¯s real gold."


    "I was wondering how to get love value points earlier, I didn¡¯t see it before. So it still needs to be triggered."


    "That piece called Silk Bamboo looks amazing. It seems like a gathering place for literati and scholars in ancient times."


    "..."


    After the work ratings, Xia Yue received a message promptly.


    Later, after informing Yan Mo, the two went to the Four Seasons Tree and waited for the player named "Lan Yubai" to invite her to the inn¡¯s waiting room.


    "May I ask what you need from me?" Lan Qing asked, slightly puzzled.


    "Miss Lan, we¡¯re wondering if you¡¯re interested in listing your work ¡¯Silk Bamboo¡¯ in the mall for other players to purchase and duplicate into their own space. Take a look at this contract here. If you agree, feel free to sign it. If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no harm in rejecting," Xia Yue said as she slid a contract over, smiling.


    "We¡¯ll split the profits seventy-thirty. You get seventy and I get thirty," Xia Yue added.


    "I can make money from this?" Lan Qing looked surprised.


    "Yes, your work is excellent. I¡¯m sure many will like it, which is why we¡¯ve come to discuss with you," Xia Yue nodded.


    "May I read the contract first?" Lan Qing asked.


    "Of course. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unsure of, feel free to ask," Xia Yue nodded again.


    Lan Qing started reading the contract and found no issues.


    As a novelist, she was familiar with contracts. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with this one.


    "So according to this contract, as long as my work stays listed here and people keep buying it, I¡¯ll keep earning money? And if I don¡¯t want people to buy it anymore or if I want to remove this work, I can do so anytime without any breach of contract fees?" Lan Qing asked.


    "Yes, but those who have already bought it will still have the work. They just won¡¯t be able to sell it," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll sign," Lan Qing smiled and agreed, picking up a pen to sign her name.


    "Pleasure doing business with you! Your share of the profits will be transferred to you at the beginning of each month, and you will also see the breakdown of the earnings," said Yan Mo.


    "Pleasure doing business with you," Lan Qing echoed, smiling and nodding.


    After she signed, many players discovered a new mall when they logged in the next day. There was only one item in the mall, something called "Silk Bamboo".


    With the elves¡¯ explanations, they all knew they could play this way.

 Chapter 510 - 499: The God of Cooking, Peng Zu

    Chapter 510: Chapter 499: The God of Cooking, Peng Zu


    Everyone saw that the price was not very high, only twenty yuan, much better than what they had imagined, which is why it was rated as an excellent piece.


    People who liked this style bought it straight away and placed it in their own space. After taking a few beautiful photos, they began to explore their other ideas.


    Many lovers of ancient style dress up in Han costumes for their photos. The photos they took this way were much better than any background in photoshop, as if they genuinely returned to the ancient times.


    They heard that after gaining a thousand Love Values, they can unlock the multi-player Space. Hence, they tried to make attractive and likable items and displayed them in their showcase.


    Friends liked each other¡¯s posts, thereby gaining Love Value.


    They wanted to interact with several people and mimic some videos of scholar-gentlemen gatherings amidst the strings and bamboo music in this environment.


    No one knew whether it was due to the appearance of these leaderboards or what, but a lot of people burst forth with immense self-discipline.


    In the following week, three more excellent works appeared. Yan Mo and Xia Yue approached the creators and asked if they wanted to collaborate.


    All three of them agreed. After all, who would refuse such easy money? There was no downside to it.


    The existing configuration of the Fantasy Space is virtually thought through. If they wanted to explore new features, Xia Yue had to purchase a High-level Fantasy Space upgrade.


    [The God of Cookery has arrived; he is now at the city gate.] the system voice echoed in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    Xia Yue immediately drove the patrol car towards the city gate.


    On arrival, she immediately noticed a mature, handsome man in a green robe standing at the entrance but not coming in.


    Xia Yue parked the car next to him and asked him:


    "Hello, are you the God of Cookery that Ao Mi invited?"


    "I am also a God of Cookery, you can also call me Peng Zu; it was Ao Mi who asked me to come over," Peng Zu inspected Xia Yue from head to toe and nodded.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Yue, I am the owner of this holiday resort. I am here to take you inside. You get on, let me first take you to rest for a while. When Ao Mi is off work later, I will tell him to find you," Xia Yue greeted him courteously, pointing to the back seat as she spoke.


    "No need, you can just take me to find Ao Mi directly," Peng Zu shook his head, smiling lightly.


    "Sure, then please get in the car. I¡¯ll take you there," Xia Yue agreed, not bothering to press the issue.


    Peng Zu elegantly climbed into the car and sat down.


    Xia Yue made a U-turn and drove back, taking him to the hotel dining hall.


    Upon arriving at the hotel gate and parking the car properly, both of them got off.


    "He¡¯s working here, preparing food for tonight." Xia Yue led the way, explaining as they walked. For some reason, she felt slightly nervous in his presence, much like how she felt in front of the Dragon Lord.


    "The environment is nice, it seems very lively. I haven¡¯t experienced the worldly joys of human life for a long time," Peng Zu said with a smile.


    "You can experience more in the future" said Xia Yue, laughing, "just don¡¯t be scared away."


    "Hello, Boss," said Ziluo, noticing Xia Yue taking a formidable-looking man inside, she greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, Ziluo, this is our new chef, the one that Ao Mi mentioned." Xia Yue nodded at her and informed her.


    "Hello, senior," Ziluo immediately paid respectful greetings to the God of Cookery, he was a deity of a higher rank than her.


    "From sprite to Mountain God, that is impressive. Keep it up" the God of Cookery recognized Ziluo¡¯s identity at a glance and nodded, smiling.


    "Thank you for your compliment, senior," Ziluo responded to his words, also with a smile.

 Chapter 511 - 500 Dragon Lord Ao Ye VS Peng Zu

    Chapter 511: Chapter 500 Dragon Lord Ao Ye VS Peng Zu


    Xia Yue brought Peng Zu to the kitchen.


    "Ao Mi, look who I brought." As soon as Xia Yue opened the door, she called out to the inside.


    Ao Mi came over, took a look, and immediately smiled and said: "Old Peng, you¡¯re here. Come in, come in, help me prepare tonight¡¯s meal and let¡¯s chat while we work.


    Boss, let me take care of Old Peng, you can go do other things.


    Later, I¡¯ll bring him to you to sign the contract."


    He pulled Peng Zu into the kitchen, leaving Xia Yue behind.


    "Okay, I see." Seeing that Peng Zu didn¡¯t refuse, Xia Yue naturally accepted the apron given to him, and started preparing the meal with Ao Mi. Seeing that she had nothing else to do, she directly turned and left.


    After Xia Yue left,


    Peng Zu looked at Ao Mi and said, "How did you end up as a chef here? It feels like your father has been around. Didn¡¯t he stop you?"


    Ao Mi laughed and said, "I listed myself in the System Mall and was hired by the boss who just brought you here to be a chef. I didn¡¯t realize that the old monster was also here.


    By the time he found out, I had already signed the contract.


    The old monster came here to teach the boss cultivation, but she¡¯s lazy. Don¡¯t know what happened, but the old monster was lectured by her once, and he¡¯s coming here to eat everyday since then, and hasn¡¯t criticized me for shirking my duties anymore." Ao Mi briefly explained to him.


    "That incredible? The Dragon Lord didn¡¯t kill her? Does she have any special identity?" Peng Zu looked at him curiously.


    "No, she just got lucky and was chosen by the system to be the host..." Ao Mi chatted with Peng Zu at length about Xia Yue¡¯s story.


    "I see, experiencing life here doesn¡¯t seem too bad." After hearing everything, Peng Zu decided to stay. He had only wanted to come and see if things didn¡¯t work out, he would have left immediately.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s quite nice here. The ones that come to you for meals are all interested in preserving their spiritual power through your cooking, not for the taste. It¡¯s different for humans, especially people in this country, they pursue delicious food to a high and ultimate degree.


    We can do some good research. If we lack ingredients, we can get some from other worlds." Ao Mi said to him.


    "Fair enough, then I¡¯ll experience it here." The food god nodded and agreed.


    After Xia Yue left, she sent a message saying the food god had arrived in the work group, and also shared a photo of the food god given to her by the system, reminding everyone not to misidentify him.


    At dinner time, Dragon Lord Ao Ye arrived on time at the Dining Hall and was immediately greeted by an annoying smell, so he rushed to the kitchen.


    "It¡¯s you, the one who¡¯s been leading my child astray." Dragon Lord Ao Ye jumped up to a higher position, looked down at Peng Zu, and said with a not so good tone, his face stern.


    "Greeting, Dragon Lord Ao Ye. Long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a cute scene, it is indeed surprising." Peng Zu responded without annoyance, looking up at Dragon Lord Ao Ye who was morphed into a Sinaria Cat, and greeted him with a faint smile.


    But he was genuinely surprised in his heart. Was this truly the Dragon Lord Ao Ye who always seemed aloof and indifferent? How could he tolerate being in such a state?


    It seems that the host of this holiday area is quite capable.


    Upon hearing Peng Zu¡¯s words, Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s face darkened even more, and he glared dangerously at him.


    It seemed that if he said another word, he would directly raise his paw and scratch his face.


    "Father, no fighting in the kitchen." Ao Mi worried that he would really start a fight, so he quickly spoke up.

 Chapter 512 - 501: Signing

    Chapter 512: Chapter 501: Signing


    "Scoundrel." Dragon Lord Ao Ye gave Ao Mi a stern glance upon hearing his words.


    "The kitchen isn¡¯t mine. Even if it was, I wouldn¡¯t bother. It¡¯s already mealtime. If you mess up the dishes, and we have no food to serve and receive complaints from the customers, the boss will be furious.


    You better keep it together unless you want to take the blame later," Ao Mi explained, wary of offending both his father and friend-cum-master.


    "Dragon Lord Ao Ye, you must have come here to eat, right? How about we catch up over the meal? Chatting here seems rather uncouth," Peng Zu calmly suggested to Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye left the kitchen with a cold huff without having his meal.


    The tourists dining at the restaurant later were curious to see that the cat, usually present during meal times, was absent.


    They all inquired about it when they spotted Ao Mi.


    "He¡¯s lost his appetite tonight and left early. I¡¯ll make him a late-night snack later," Ao Mi explained with a smile.


    The other tourists nodded their heads.


    "Your father seems quite popular," Peng Zu commented, chuckling.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to his appearance. Many people here like cats, and his majestic form coupled with his grim expression gives them an unexpected sense of adorableness, which they love even more," Ao Mi laughed as he explained.


    "Doesn¡¯t your father scratch people? His temper isn¡¯t that good, and I can¡¯t see him tolerating people constantly crowding around and talking about him," Peng Zu inquired curiously.


    "He can bear it. He eats at the same spot every day, and the regular customers love to watch him eat and even take photos of him, as long as they don¡¯t try to touch him.


    Regular customers know this rule and dissuade newcomers when they try to approach. Mostly, people heed to this advice.


    The ones who don¡¯t listen get scared away by my father¡¯s glare. Already two tables have been broken into pieces," Ao Mi explained.


    "Your father¡¯s explosive temper can actually be suppressed? It seems this system¡¯s host is somewhat capable," Peng Zu laughed.


    "It¡¯s not bad. Although a bit lazy, the host is quite sensible. She directly told the country¡¯s leaders about the system, and they helped her complete tasks while she provided them with various technologies," Ao Mi nodded, speaking positively about Xia Yue.


    "Oh." Peng Zu expressed surprise and nodded.


    While discussing, they put some dishes on the robot tray and delivered them to the customers.


    After the restaurant was closed, Ao Mi took Peng Zu to the mansion to meet Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue had already prepared an agreement with Yan Mo in the main courtyard, waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing them arrive, she invited them to sit down.


    "This is Yan Mo, the manager of our vacation resort. You can address him as Manager Yan, and you can call me Boss.


    This is the FOOD GOD, Peng Zu, introduced by Ao Mi," Xia Yue introduced the two sides to each other.


    "Nice to meet you." Yan Mo and Peng Zu exchanged glances and nodded politely to each other.


    "This is the system agreement. As soon as you sign it, you are considered an employee of our resort and can stay here indefinitely," Xia Yue said, pushing the agreement on the table towards him.


    Peng Zu picked it up and looked it over. Once he was sure there was nothing suspicious, he used his spiritual power to sign his name directly on it.


    His name appeared on the agreement.


    "Can it really work like this?!" Seeing his action and the signature on the agreement, Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 513 - 502: More Formal Than You

    Chapter 513: Chapter 502: More Formal Than Youfre§Ö?webnovel.com


    "You didn¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t this how they sign?" Peng Zu asked curiously as he saw her puzzled expression.


    "They use a pen to sign, not like this," Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    "Why use a pen when you have spiritual power?" Ao Mi grumbled.


    "Well, I¡¯m used to using my spiritual power, didn¡¯t realize I was in the mortal realm. I¡¯ll try to use it less, learn from humans." Peng Zu replied.


    "As long as you¡¯re not showing off your power in front of the tourists, you can do whatever you want during your downtime. Just don¡¯t damage anything in the resort," Xia Yue said while looking at him.


    "Okay." Peng Zu nodded.


    "Do you have any other questions? If not, let Ao Mi show you around or take you to your accommodations. Starting tomorrow, you and Ao Mi will be preparing meals for the guests. As for what to make, that¡¯s up to you, just as long as it¡¯s not some bizarre or awful dish," Xia Yue said, putting away the agreement.


    "No, let¡¯s get going. I¡¯m guessing Dragon Lord Ao Ye has been waiting for us for quite some time," Peng Zu shook his head and said to Ao Mi.


    "You¡¯re meeting with the Dragon Lord? Hurry then, don¡¯t want to keep him waiting," Xia Yue urged upon hearing.


    "Alright, we¡¯re leaving." Peng Zu nodded and stood up to head to the door.


    "I¡¯ll keep an eye on them, don¡¯t worry," Ao Mi reassured Xia Yue in a low voice before catching up with Peng Zu.


    "What does he mean?" Xia Yue had a bad feeling. Ao Mi¡¯s words had her suspecting that Dragon Lord Ao Ye and Peng Zu didn¡¯t get along.


    "It¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯ll keep an eye on them; they won¡¯t fight," Yan Mo comforted her. Looking at Peng Zu, he didn¡¯t seem to have a hot temper.


    "I¡¯m worried that Dragon Lord might strike first. He doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. What if he doesn¡¯t like something and says something unpleasant, things could easily escalate.


    I¡¯m a little worried about tomorrow," Xia Yue thought about waking up and seeing a wasteland outside her door.


    "No need to worry, they can¡¯t use too much power, remember?" Yan Mo comforted her, fearing she might lose sleep overthinking.


    "Oh right, and if they could fight, Ao Mi wouldn¡¯t allow them to meet; he would be the first one caught in the crossfire.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to be so foolish," Xia Yue pondered and said.


    "Exactly, so you should go and have a good rest," Yan Mo nodded and advised her.


    "Alright, you should also rest early and not stay up late," Xia Yue nodded and after saying this to him, she turned and went back to her room.


    Watching her leave, he also went to his room to continue writing reports.


    Ao Mi brought Peng Zu back to his courtyard, and immediately saw his father sitting on a table in the courtyard, waiting for them.


    "Father," Ao Mi greeted with a smile.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at him and then at Peng Zu behind him with a disdainful tone, "So this annoying guy is staying too?"


    "Father, don¡¯t be so agitated, there are more and more people coming to the resort and Peng is here to help me, otherwise, I can¡¯t handle it all by myself. I¡¯ve already taken him to sign a contract with the boss, and he¡¯s now an official employee of the resort," Ao Mi patiently explained.


    "Speaking of credentials, I seem to be more official than you, Dragon Lord. You technically snuck in. If the world law finds out, you¡¯re going to be deported," Peng Zu walked over, sat opposite him, and laughed.

 Chapter 514 - 503: Strange Development Direction

    Chapter 514: Chapter 503: Strange Development Direction


    One single sentence instantly made Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s anger rise swiftly, the furious flames in his eyes almost turning real and blasting toward Peng Zu.


    "Old Peng, don¡¯t say things like that. Father was invited here personally by the system, so he does have a formal identity," Ao Mi said quickly.


    "Peng Zu, you rascal still can¡¯t say anything nice. Those old fogeys always said you¡¯re affable, modest, and courteous. If they were to see you now, they would truly be flabbergasted." Upon hearing Ao Mi¡¯s words, Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s anger subsided slightly, and he cursed Peng Zu inwardly for his craftiness while maintaining a cold smirk on his face.


    "That¡¯s their appraisal, none of my concern. Why should you care so much about others¡¯ opinions? Live more freely, like the noble-born Dragon Lord. Why bother getting angry with a mere cook like me? Here, this is a bottle of Qingfrost wine I¡¯ve brewed for a thousand years. The timing is just right to break the seal. Let¡¯s have a drink, and you can stop being mad at me." Peng Zu took out a jade bottle from his Space Ring, followed by three cups. He uncorked the bottle and poured the wine into the cups.


    With the wine cup in both hands, he placed it in front of Dragon Lord Ao Ye, full of sincerity, hoping to reconcile with him.


    "This blue jade from the sky is a rare cultivation item and you actually used it to store wine. If the Refining Masters knew about this, they would accuse you of wasting such a treasure." Ao Mi looked at the bottle and cups holding the wine and chuckled.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye smelled the refreshing yet icy aroma of the wine, it was truly fragrant.


    Qingfrost wine is brewed with eighty-eight thousand-year-old Qingfrost flowers, mixed with thousand-year-old ice spring water, and stored in a blue jade container from the sky. Only after a thousand years can it develop the purest taste.


    Nevertheless, no matter whether it¡¯s the thousand-year Qingfrost flowers, the thousand-year ice spring water, or the blue jade from the sky, all are extremely rare.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye took a look at Peng Zu, surprised that the guy would just bring it out for him to drink, just to appease his anger. No doubt, this was a huge gain for himself.


    "Dragon Lord, I am sincerely hoping to live peacefully with you. After all, I am a good friend of Ao Mi¡¯s. If we clash every time we meet, it would make things difficult for him. Why not we settle our differences and live harmoniously? It would be beneficial for both of us. We¡¯ve been acquainted for longer than Ao Mi and I. If you wish, we can chat and discuss cultivation matters," Peng Zu noticed his hesitation and smiled, trying to persuade him.


    After listening to him, Dragon Lord Ao Ye glanced at Ao Mi standing nearby, feeling that Peng Zu did have a point.


    "Fine, for this rebellious son¡¯s sake, I will drink this wine and make peace with you." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded and said, maintaining a certain level of arrogance.


    "Great, let¡¯s toast." Peng Zu smiled, nodding and lifting his cup in a toasting gesture.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye used his Spiritual Power to control the cup to clang against Peng Zu¡¯s, then flew it back to his mouth. He opened his mouth to let the wine flow in and gulp it down in one go.


    "Good wine, excellent wine, another round!" Dragon Lord Ao Ye called out joyously after finishing his drink.


    "Alright, one more round." After finishing his own drink, Peng Zu refilled their cups from the bottle.


    Turning to Ao Mi, he said, "Ao Mi, it¡¯s been a while since we last met. Now that we can explore gourmet food together again, let¡¯s celebrate. Also, let¡¯s toast to my harmonious coexistence with your father in the future."


    "Sure, let¡¯s drink up." Ao Mi watched their interaction, a bit stunned. He had not anticipated the situation to turn out this way.

 Chapter 515 - 504: Drinking Alcohol

    Chapter 515: Chapter 504: Drinking Alcohol


    When he heard Peng Zu¡¯s words, he sobered up, picked up his wine glass and stood up to toast them.


    "Ao Mi is still so energetic. Cheers, let¡¯s have a good time tonight. I brought some good wine to meet you," Peng Zu said with a laugh.


    "Kids will be kids, not mature or stable enough." Dragon Lord Ao Ye watched him, yet still used his Spiritual Power to clink glasses with them.


    Two men and a cat drank in the courtyard until about three or four in the morning.


    It was Ao Mi who remembered the need to get the ingredients for the next day¡¯s meals, and stopped.


    With a mission to let Ao Ye rest well at home, he went with Peng Zu to the sea to catch some seafood.


    While on the move, he informed Peng Zu that if he wanted to cook something, he had to prepare the ingredients himself. The ingredients here didn¡¯t contain much Spiritual Power, so he needed to find the freshest ones. Handing it over to others wouldn¡¯t meet his standards.


    Peng Zu listened attentively to what he was saying, then asked what he was planning to cook that day.


    "Eight dishes each meal, three meat, two half-meat, two vegetables, one soup. You can watch and learn. We each prepare four dishes, discuss what we want to cook a day in advance, and then prepare the ingredients. For today, follow the menu I¡¯ve prepared," Ao Mi said, looking at him.


    "All right," Peng Zu agreed and nodded.


    When Xia Yue woke up and saw that the mansion was still standing, she breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that no fights had taken place.


    "What are you doing?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye, who came back from Ao Mi¡¯s yard and was lying on the lawn chair, saw Xia Yue¡¯s action. He asked in a relaxed manner, curiously.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Yue, hearing the voice and seeing Dragon Lord Ao Ye, reflexively asked.


    "If not here, where would I be?" Ao Ye looked at her with disdain in his eyes.


    "I mean, I heard last night that Ao Mi took Peng Zu to find you, I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t come back after your chat," Xia Yue said with a dry laugh.


    "We did chat for a few hours, but around four or five in the morning, they went to prepare today¡¯s ingredients. I came back then," Ao Ye nodded, lied on the lawn chair, and answered.


    "Oh" Xia Yue nodded, then approached them, and was struck by a strong smell of alcohol.


    "Why does it smell so strongly of alcohol? Did you all drink?" Xia Yue asked, frowning.


    "We did, we drank and chatted," Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded.


    "Why didn¡¯t you get rid of the smell after drinking, you¡¯ve ended up stinking up the cushion and blanket of the lawn chair," Xia Yue said irritably.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye took a whiff, indeed there was a smell. He had thought it smelled nice before, so he didn¡¯t care. Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s disgusted expression, he promptly applied the Cleaning Technique to remove the smell of alcohol.


    "Done," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, looking at her.


    "Yeah, you rest, I¡¯m going to the Dining Hall for breakfast," Xia Yue said and walked towards the entrance.


    "I¡¯ll go too," Dragon Lord Ao Ye caught up and jumped onto her shoulder.


    "You¡¯re a bit heavy," Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder tilted, then she stabilized herself and complained.


    "Stop whining, let¡¯s go. Exercise more. You have dragon blood, your physique can¡¯t be bad. Exercise more and it¡¯ll be fine," Dragon Lord Ao Ye refuted after hearing her complaint.


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes, and to prevent him from continuing, she chose to stay silent.


    She rode a small electric donkey to the hotel.


    "Morning, Boss. Morning, Dragon Lord," Ziluo greeted Xia Yue and Dragon Lord Ao Ye with a smile when she saw them.


    "Good morning, Ziluo," Xia Yue responded with a smile.

 Chapter 516 - 505: Furry Ball

    Chapter 516: Chapter 505: Furry Ball


    Arriving in the kitchen to get breakfast, she saw Peng Zu and Ao Mi methodically using their spiritual power to prepare ingredients. Seeing them so energetic, it was hard to believe they had been drinking until five in the morning, before preparing ingredients to make breakfast and lunch.


    "Hello Peng Zu, Ao Mi," Xia Yue greeted them with a smile.


    "Father, Good morning, Boss," Ao Mi greeted them merrily as he saw them.


    "Dragon Lord, Good morning, Boss," Peng Zu greeted upon seeing Dragon Lord Ao Ye and Xia Yue arriving together.


    Xia Yue plated up some of her preferred breakfast dishes, glanced at the Dragon Lord Ao Ye and asked: "Would you like to eat? Can I give you some?"


    "Sure, take a little bit of everything." Dragon Lord Ao Ye replied nonchalantly after looking at her breakfast choices.


    "Alright, wait for me in the diner, I¡¯ll prepare it for you." Xia Yue went to the cabinet where her bowl and plate were kept, took a plate and bowl, served both of them some breakfast, and then carried it out on a tray.


    Once outside, she placed his meal in front of him, and they both quietly started their breakfast, each with their own cat.


    After leisurely finishing the breakfast, Xia Yue left the hotel. Dragon Lord Ao Ye did not follow her.


    Arriving at the planting area, she no longer needed to constantly oversee the Fantasy Space and could now wander aimlessly as she desired.


    In her spare time, Xia Yue loved coming to the planting area, not only could she snack freely but she could also learn a few things.


    "Aren¡¯t these little ones raised by Ziluo? What are they doing here?" Entering the planting area, Xia Yue headed to the cucumber section, intending to pick and eat some cucumbers while wandering about, only to find four fluffy balls of fur trying to pick cucumbers under a rack.


    The macaque monkey climbed onto the bamboo rack, the little black bear stood on its hind legs and followed suit.


    The Hainan Rabbit and Cloud Leopard watched from the sidelines.


    "How did you guys get here?" Xia Yue looked at their fluffy fur, recallling how it felt to hold them made her itch to pet them.


    She called out to them and walked towards them.


    The four little fur balls, startled by the sound, immediately looked over at her. It wasn¡¯t until they saw Xia Yue that they relaxed.


    Their instincts were attuned to smells, and they could tell if someone was bad through their scent. As Xia Yue smelled familiar to them, they were not afraid at all.


    "Meow," the little Cloud Leopard meowed innocently at Xia Yue.


    "How cute!" Xia Yue went over, picked it up to pet it, and it did feel very comfortable.


    "Meow," the little Cloud Leopard did not resist, it simply meowed once.


    "You guys aren¡¯t afraid that I¡¯m a bad person. Be careful, or I might sell you," Xia Yue warned them laughingly as she put down the little Cloud Leopard and noticed that none of them were trying to escape.


    The little macaque that was hanging from the rack held a cucumber and hooted twice before dropping it on the head of the little black bear.


    The little black bear wasn¡¯t upset, it quickly picked up the cucumber instead.


    After the macaque picked three more cucumbers, it suddenly jumped onto the little black bear, who was standing below, knocking them both onto the ground.


    The macaque then got down, and all four little animals sat on the ground, each munching on a cucumber.


    Watching them eat made Xia Yue want to join in. She picked a cucumber and sat next to them, munching alongside them.


    "What are you doing here, Xia Yue?" Professor Hao walked over upon noticing a figure and was surprised to find Xia Yue, he queried in surprise.

 Chapter 517 - 506: Number One in Four Seasons

    Chapter 517: Chapter 506: Number One in Four Seasons


    Upon hearing Professor Hao¡¯s voice, the four furry balls immediately hid behind Xia Yue, concealing their presence so as not to be seen.


    "Good morning, Professor Hao. I just came to visit the plantation area and unexpectedly found these four adorable little critters munching on cucumbers. Watching them eat so heartily, I couldn¡¯t resist picking a cucumber for myself and joining them." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Were they a macaque, a bear cub, a rabbit, and a leopard cub?" Professor Hao asked.


    "You knew?" said Xia Yue in surprise.


    "Yes, they¡¯ve been coming around for a while now. We knew they belonged to Ziluo and as they didn¡¯t cause any harm, only stealing a bit of food, we didn¡¯t mind them."


    "A while back, the leopard cub led the other three to the farming area, intending to chase the chickens there. But the chickens gave chase back and they ended up running back here. From then on, they have been frequenting this place." Professor Hao said with a laugh.


    "I see, these little guys are braver than I thought." Xia Yue turned around to look at the four fur balls hiding behind her, chuckling.


    She knew that because they were free-ranged, the chickens, ducks, and geese in the farming area were quite tough, largely due to their diet purposefully comprised of plant leaves and overripe fruits and vegetables from the plantation area, attracting birds who competed for meals.


    These birds often engaged in fights with the chickens, ducks, and geese resulting in domestic birds which could fly a meter high and were exceptionally fierce.


    They never hurt those who fed them, but if others ventured near, especially if they touched their eggs, they would be chased off.


    Unless, like Ao Mi, you used your spiritual power to secure them, they would otherwise be almost impossible to catch.


    "Let¡¯s go, let me show you the rice hybrids we¡¯ve grown using your seed and our local seed. Their growth speed is doubled in this resort area, and we will harvest them in half a month." Professor Hao happily told her.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and take a look." Xia Yue instantly stood up, cramming the remaining cucumber into her mouth, and dusted off her clothes.


    As soon as she stood up, the four fur balls appeared in front of Professor Hao.


    The four fur balls huddled together, eyeing Professor Hao warily.


    "We¡¯re going, bye-bye." Xia Yue smilingly said to them while walking towards Professor Hao.


    Professor Hao took her to the rice field. Three varieties of rice were being cultivated there: a local variety, a variety that the system had rewarded, and a hybrid created by combining the locally sourced seed and the one given by the system.


    "The system and local paddy will be ready for harvest in another month. This is the ¡¯Four Seasons No.1¡¯, the hybrid we¡¯ve grown. It appears to have stronger roots than the local variety, larger panicles, and is resistant to diseases, cold and drought. Its stalks are not easily bent in strong winds, though still a little inferior to the system¡¯s variety." Professor Hao squatted in the ¡¯Four Seasons No.1¡¯ paddy field, holding up a rice ear and explaining to Xia Yue.


    They stood at the intersection of the rice varieties, with the local and system¡¯s variety clearly visible nearby.


    "The yield looks promising, but I wonder if we can propagate it to the second and third generations, and how it tastes." Xia Yue explained, eyeing the rice ears thoughtfully.


    "If the taste is acceptable, we can proceed to second and third generation cultivation. We have already started cultivation outside, which although slower in development, still have a healthy growth trajectory. It¡¯s quite good, but will need another two months before harvesting." Professor Hao said.


    Xia Yue nodded, looking at the happy smile on Professor Hao¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his greatness, despite his old age when he could have simply retired, he was still laboring tirelessly in the field.

 Chapter 518 - 507: Exploration

    Chapter 518: Chapter 507: Exploration


    "Thankfully you have this system which provided us with new seeds, allowing us to research and develop better, more adaptable varieties of rice,"


    "The hybrid rice that our seniors researched can still be grown today, but its yield is decreasing year by year. We have run out of the original rice seeds that were used as specimens and stored in the gene bank."


    "In a few decades, the yield per acre of the existing rice seeds will probably decrease to three fifths of what it is today."


    "But with the seeds given by your system, there is a new breakthrough in rice. Looking at the yield, we don¡¯t have to worry about regression." Professor Hao said, cherishingly looking at the grains of ¡¯Four Seasons No. 1¡¯ in his hand.


    "I remember hearing in school about people being sent into the primeval forest, especially the Shennongjia area, to find the original seeds," Xia Yue nodded her head, vaguely recalling her teacher mentioning this in class, but she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the details."


    "That¡¯s true. The Shennongjia area is extremely mysterious and dangerous, making it difficult to enter. After only a month, many people start to feel unwell and have to withdraw, but recover as soon as they leave. It¡¯s strange."


    "We thought it was due to abnormal magnetic fields, but now we know that there must be something inside using its ability to make us fall ill, forcing us to leave," Professor Hao nodded and explained.


    "I always thought Shennongjia was mysterious, but I didn¡¯t expect that it really was. I want to go see for myself someday, now that I have the ability, I shouldn¡¯t be afraid." Xia Yue said curiously.


    "You should further enhance your cultivation base, just to be more secure," Professor Hao said subtly, recalling how she alternated between cultivation and relaxation.


    Xia Yue: "..."


    "I¡¯m going to check the fields outside the vacation area, want to come?" Professor Hao changed the topic, asking her.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll drive you," Xia Yue agreed, nodding her head and then asked, "What about your two students? Why aren¡¯t they here?"


    "They went outside to the fields," Professor Hao said.


    "Okay. I¡¯ll take you in the patrol car. On the way back, we can pick them up," Xia Yue nodded to him and said.


    "Fine, you go start the car first. I need to prepare some things," Professor Hao nodded, then went to get some tools.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and left the planting area. She went to the hotel¡¯s Parking Area to start the patrol car, then waited at a junction for Professor Hao.


    Professor Hao came leisurely with a bag on his back.


    "What are you guys up to?" Professor Yuan and Yan Mo approached from the other end. On seeing them, they asked curiously.


    "Professor Yuan, Brother Yan, we are going to check the fields outside the vacation area," Xia Yue greeted them with a smile and explained.


    "Oh. Old man Hao, you brought so much stuff, I thought you were going to dig the earth," Professor Yuan chuckled, looking at the tools peeking out of Hao¡¯s bag.


    "What do you know? I just like to be prepared," Professor Hao put his bag on the seat next to him and sat behind Xia Yue.


    "What about you two? What brought Yan here too?" Professor Hao asked them.


    "Someone brought a package for me from home. Yan is accompanying me to downtown to collect it," Professor Yuan explained, if it was a mailed package, it would have been delivered directly.

 Chapter 519 - 508: Milk Tea

    Chapter 519: Chapter 508: Milk Tea


    "You¡¯re heading to downtown?" Xia Yue immediately turned to Yan Mo.


    "Yes, do you need anything?" Yan Mo could tell what she was thinking.


    "Get me a cup of milk tea, a large one. I haven¡¯t had milk tea from outside in a long time, I miss it." Xia Yue nodded vigorously, making her request with a smile.


    "Okay, anything else?" Yan Mo nodded, asking.


    "No, Ao Mi makes everything else, so I don¡¯t crave for it. But I do crave for milk tea." Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring it for you then." Yan Mo promised with a smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Yan." Xia Yue said gleefully, then thought of Sena and others who hadn¡¯t tried it, she added:


    "Buy a few more cups, let¡¯s bring some for Sena and the rest, why not buy for all the staff in Space so everyone can have a taste? You have Space, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the flavor changing."


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded in response.


    "I¡¯ll transfer the money to you; I should treat everyone as the Boss hehehe." Xia Yue said with a chuckle.


    "Okay, you treat us this time, I¡¯ll take care of it next time." The money was actually a small amount for Yan Mo, and it was not much for Xia Yue as well. After all, she made a good profit from selling watermelons and strawberries. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such a Cosmic Point.


    Seeing her so excited, Yan Mo didn¡¯t argue with her.


    "Okay okay okay, then we are leaving, bye-bye. Be careful on the road while you¡¯re driving and Prof. Hao, hold tight. Let¡¯s go!" Xia Yue nodded, she started the car after reminding them and bidding them farewell.


    "Professor Yuan, let¡¯s go too." Watching their backs disappear in the distance, Yan Mo withdrew his gaze and said to Professor Yuan.


    "Okay." Professor Yuan nodded.


    After leaving the resort, guided by Professor Hao, they rode for almost fifteen minutes before finally arriving at the experimental field.


    This field used to belong to Baisha Village. After moving out of Baisha Village, the field was compensated and belongs to the state now. When they learned Professor Hao and his team needed an experimental field, the authorities allowed them to use this place.


    They even had the fields leveled to make management easier for them.


    It was about fifty acres in total.


    After parking the car at a spot, Xia Yue held Professor Hao¡¯s bag and followed him.


    Professor Hao¡¯s two students were observing the growth of the rice plants while simultaneously noting their observations.


    Seeing their teacher and Xia Yue arrive, they stood up to greet them.


    "Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just here to observe and learn." Xia Yue greeted them and said with a smile.


    "How¡¯s the situation?" Professor Hao went straight to the point, asking immediately.


    "The growth seems good, we haven¡¯t noticed any problems so far." a student responded.


    "But some wild animals have been here, trampling and damaging a lot of plants." another student added.


    Professor Hao asked for the notes, went through them and observed the seedlings closely. He seemed satisfied and nodded approvingly.


    He rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, walked into the field, bent over to study the seedling conditions, while simultaneously pulling out weeds.


    The two students likewise, weren¡¯t idle. They went to opposite sides of the field and did the same.


    Xia Yue glanced at the bag she was holding and then looked at them.


    She put down the bag, took out a small hoe, rolled up her sleeves, and started weeding along the ridges.


    This was not the first time she had seen this. She had also done the same in the planting area in the resort.


    Anyway, they did their part and she did hers on other spots. She didn¡¯t go into the middle of the crops as she was worried about stepping on them.


    Professor Hao went in every field to ensure that the rice plants were growing normally and that there were no problems.

 Chapter 520 - 509: Tempting

    Chapter 520: Chapter 509: Tempting


    They didn¡¯t return to the vacation area until past eleven.


    They were dropped off right at the mansion.


    Upon entering the mansion, they saw Yan Mo still waiting inside.


    "You¡¯re back!" Yan Mo greeted them as he stood up.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I brought you milk tea." Yan Mo replied.


    He then looked at Professor Hao and his two students, taking out three cups of milk tea from his space and handing it to them.


    "There¡¯s a cup for you too, Professor Hao. Xia Yue is treating everyone in the vacation area."


    The two students weren¡¯t particularly interested in such products in general, but they had worked for a whole morning and were indeed somewhat thirsty, so they did not refuse the still chilly milk tea.


    "Thank you." They took the milk tea and thanked him with a smile.


    "You¡¯re welcome." Xia Yue smiled back.


    "I¡¯m going to change my clothes, let¡¯s eat first, and then have the milk tea in the afternoon." Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue took a shower, changed her clothes, and went to the dining hall with Yan Mo to eat.


    "Thanks for the milk tea, boss. It¡¯s delicious." Ziluo greeted her with a laugh as she entered the dining hall, even lifting the milk tea she had been drinking.


    Humans really are an inventive lot, truly thorough in their study of food and drink.


    "Tastes good, doesn¡¯t it? After our commercial street gets up and running, you can indulge whenever you like. There will be many more flavors too." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Boss, hurry start the commercial street, we also want to drink milk tea and enjoy ourselves. The only thing bad about here is the absence of various snacks." A tourist who overheard their conversation chimed in.


    "Soon, very soon. It¡¯s under construction, but we assure you it¡¯ll be ready by next year." Xia Yue answered with a smile.


    "Alright then, we¡¯ll be waiting." The tourist responded with a laugh.


    After the little chat, Xia Yue and Yan Mo went in for their meal.


    They sat down in the small dining hall, next to Peng Zu.


    "This milk tea is pretty good. This is my first time knowing that milk and tea can be combined. And those so-called toppings, when paired with it, truly make it lovable." Peng Zu said as he drank his milk tea.


    "Good, isn¡¯t it? You should delve into it yourself. There are many milk tea making videos online. You can learn and then you can make it whenever I feel like drinking, instead of going all the way out to downtown to buy it." Xia Yue said as she ate her meal.


    "Alright, then you also get me a cellphone. I can ask Ao Mi how to use it, then I can learn on my own and research it." Peng Zu nodded.


    "I¡¯ll have Zheng Tang bring it to you later on and register some contacting apps for you." Yan Mo continued.


    "Okay, you guys prepare that for me." Peng Zu nodded.


    After the meal, Xia Yue and Yan Mo left the dining hall and walked back to the mansion.


    "Let me handle the milk tea, I¡¯ll put it in the system space so I won¡¯t bother you later." Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    "Here you go. Have it after you¡¯ve digested lunch." Yan Mo nodded, took out her milk tea from his space, and handed it to her with instructions.


    "Thanks, Brother Yan. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had outside milk tea. I really missed it." Xia Yue received the milk tea, glanced at it, put it in the system space, and said with a smile.


    "If you want to drink it, you can go buy it directly, or you could ask someone who¡¯s going downtown to bring you back a cup." Yan Mo said, smiling at her expression.


    "Too much trouble, besides I have plenty of snacks and drinks from my brother. It was just today that when I heard you were going downtown, my cravings just came out." Xia Yue responded.

 Chapter 521 - 510 Information

    Chapter 521: Chapter 510 Information


    With Peng Zu¡¯s arrival, the dining hall¡¯s business got better day by day.


    After receiving a smartphone, Peng Zu quickly learned how to use it with Ao Mi¡¯s help. He downloaded some short video apps to learn various cooking methods.


    The dishes he had usually made were delicious, but he hadn¡¯t yet experimented with snacks. Once he saw the wide variety of snacks available, he began studying them and even developing some of his own.


    Fortunately, he knew it wasn¡¯t time to sell these snacks regularly. Instead, he made one type each day. Apart from the portions reserved for resort staff, the rest were sold in limited quantities to those who ordered it first.


    Now, aside from the Ghost House and Fantasy Space, the most popular thing in the resort was the food.


    Many wealthy and idle people in Linzhou City would drive two hours just for a meal here.


    After finishing their meal, they would drive back.


    [Host: Xia Yue


    Occupation: Four Seasons Resort Lord


    Territory development: Quarter land, Fifth sea (Keep up the good work!)


    Cosmic Points: 327491


    Reputation Value: 862


    Projects: Four Seasons Hotel [Open]


    Ghost House [Open]


    Fantasy Space [Open]


    Magic Castle [Open]


    Dragon Palace (Undersea Castle) [Not Open]


    Developed Planes: Ancient Martial Plane (Martial Continent), Supernatural Plane (Blue Star Sea)


    Completed Tasks: 5


    Uncompleted Tasks: 1]


    [Uncompleted Tasks: 1. Develop two new entertainment projects (1/2);


    2. Add two scenes to the first entertainment project, the Ghost House (1/2);


    3. Attract thirty thousand visitors and get one thousand reputation value (Current Visitors: 40902, Reputation Value: 862)]


    Xia Yue looked at the information and furrowed her eyebrows at the system. "Why hasn¡¯t my reputation value maxed out yet? Isn¡¯t it already known by many people? There are so many people coming to play every day."


    [Yes, indeed. However, the calculation for the reputation value is that for every ten thousand people that know about it, more than half should come and play without repeating. The data you got is already good, keep it up! Your Ghost House needs a new scene, and you need to add one new project.


    If these two are completed, you¡¯ll be close to your target.


    You¡¯re already doing great, you have more than a month left until the task deadline. I believe you can complete it]The system responded.


    "I don¡¯t quite understand this calculation method." Xia Yue looked at the reputation value, trying to do the math in her head, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out and shook her head.


    [Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t scam you. It wouldn¡¯t benefit me at all.] The system sincerely reassured her.


    "Why does it show that I¡¯ve only developed a fifth of my sea area? And the land, I¡¯ve developed at least a third, haven¡¯t I?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [If it weren¡¯t for your ocean ecosystem cultivation in the sea, it wouldn¡¯t even be a fifth. Think about what you have done besides releasing those fish fry in the sea.


    As for your land, you haven¡¯t utilized your territory at its full potential, you need to adjust.] The system replied with annoyance.


    "Besides releasing fish fry, what else can I do in the sea area? It¡¯s not like I can build buildings there." Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    [You can treat it as an open sea aquarium, attracting more sea creatures and fish. You can also build an undersea forest, attracting various types of fish with corals and seaweed.


    Later, you can buy equipment in the store that allows people to explore the ocean floor. This way, tourists can venture beneath the sea to sightsee.] The system explained.

 Chapter 522 - 511: A Hundred Thousand Whys

    Chapter 522: Chapter 511: A Hundred Thousand Whys


    "So you¡¯re just trying to sell me mall products," Xia Yue said, looking at it.


    [If you can draw the design for the seabed activity equipment, you can research it yourself, so you don¡¯t need to buy from me.] the system said grumpily.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll talk to the professor and the others about it," Xia Yue nodded.


    [Sea Spiritual Algae can purify sea water, increasing the survival rate of marine plants. When you¡¯re planting, you can also plant some Sea Spiritual Algae on the side.] the system suggested.


    Xia Yue took note of this matter to prevent herself from forgetting.


    "What about my land? My farming area and breeding area already take up about one-fifth of it. Adding the mansion and hotel and such, that should be at least one third, right? So why do you say it¡¯s only one quarter?" Xia Yue continued to ask.


    [For the farming area, there is still usable space in the areas occupied by fruit trees, such as for planting flowers or common medicinal herbs.


    You can also plant forage and such in the breeding area.]the system explained.


    "Ah, I see." Xia Yue quickly jotted down what it had said.


    [I have a suggestion for you. Your new project can be pet-related. Based on the information I¡¯ve collected, many people nowadays keep pets and treat them as though they were their own children.


    Although there are pet boxes set up in many places, they are ultimately inconvenient. So a lot of people feel helpless about this, and the demand for this is high.


    You previously drew a pet house, right? You can use it for a new project. It won¡¯t cost any money and can also serve as a project to complete tasks.]The system spoke while looking at her.


    "I¡¯ll take note of that, and I¡¯ll bring it up with them later and see what they think." As Xia Yue listened to what the system said, she carefully wrote down every word. She was well aware that many people nowadays prefer keeping pets over getting married and having children, seeing it as a more carefree option.


    [If only you were this motivated in cultivation.] The system watched Xia Yue avidly taking notes and remarked.


    "I¡¯m not slacking off now, am I? Don¡¯t I cultivate in the alternate space at night?" Xia Yue retorted in displeasure.


    [Hehehe, but you¡¯re not busy during the day and have plenty of time, so why not cultivate then? Even animals are more diligent than you]the system countered.


    "Animals? You mean you¡¯ve actually seen a spiritually enlightened animal cultivating? Are you talking about Ziluo¡¯s little ones? I didn¡¯t notice them having any spiritual wisdom." Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Don¡¯t worry about all that. Just focus on taking it a bit more seriously. If you were to drop dead after not long in the next dimension, that would be really embarrassing - for both you and me.] The system didn¡¯t tell her that it was referring to the sea otters, but instead stared at her with a serious tone.


    "I feel like my abilities aren¡¯t quite as poor as you¡¯re suggesting." Xia Yue said, sounding a little uncertain.


    [You had assistance from Dragon Lord Ao Ye, yet Yan Mo who learned cultivation by himself still managed to beat you. Do you really think you¡¯re very powerful?]The system asked.


    "That¡¯s because he¡¯s too sneaky, and his innate abilities are very strong." Xia Yue rebutted grumpily, her voice betraying her slight insecurity.


    [Hehe] The system looked at her insecure expression and chuckled coldly.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about that now. When can I invite Shen Xichen and the others over?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [After you complete this mission and go to another dimension, you can invite them.] The system said.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded.


    [Stop thinking about them for now. You should focus on improving your cultivation base. I can¡¯t be sure of how dangerous the next dimension will be, but even if it¡¯s a low-level dimension, it will likely be more dangerous than Shen Xichen¡¯s.] The system advised.

 Chapter 523 - 512: Different Effects

    Chapter 523: Chapter 512: Different Effects


    "That doesn¡¯t make sense, Shen Xichen¡¯s is a mid-level plane, how can the low-level plane be more dangerous than the mid-level one?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    [The level of a plane is determined by its resources, energy, as well as some other factors, it¡¯s not that the low-level plane would necessarily have a lower danger level. Sometimes, resources in low-level planes are scarce, and organisms would become more ferocious in fighting for resources]the System explained.


    "Oh, I see." Xia Yue nodded.


    [So, work hard on your cultivation]said the System.


    "I understand, I will strive to increase my cultivation base before I go to the next plane." Xia Yue said.


    [Good girl.]The System admired its obedient host.


    Xia Yue recorded some information about the resort area that the System had told her about, and organized it.


    The next day, after breakfast, she found Yan Mo and Zheng Tang holding a meeting in the small conference room.


    "This is what I found out when I was checking information about the resort area with the system yesterday, along with some issues and measures. Have a look at it.


    See what can be done, or if you have other suggestions." Xia Yue showed them her notebook of records.


    Yan Mo and Zheng Tang took it and started reading it seriously.


    Xia Yue kept silent, waiting for them to finish reading.


    After ten minutes, they were done.


    "The utilization of the ocean is indeed too low. The suggestion from the system is good, but it is difficult to implement it. We need to discuss with the experts on how to put it into practice.


    Let¡¯s talk about the land. We indeed didn¡¯t think of such a use. We will make reasonable arrangements, planting suitable flowers or herbs, and plant fodder in the farming area as appropriate.


    Are there any forage-type plants in the System Mall that can make the meat taste better? We could buy some and sow them." Zheng Tang asked Xia Yue.


    "Yes, I checked it out yesterday, there are quite a few. Moreover, I found that livestock fed with different types of forage grass will have different effects. For example, this one called Bi Yan flower can make people¡¯s skin better if they consume the livestock fed on it. Also, this one called Red Grass, it can lower high blood pressure.


    Seeing the benefits, I searched for many different kinds of forage grass." Xia Yue nodded, then enthusiastically shared with them.


    Yan Mo and Zheng Tang became interested, Xia Yue opened the virtual screen and showed them the forages that she added to the cart yesterday.


    "They all sound good, and quite magical, we would like to order them all and try feeding the animals." Said Zheng Tang, with a face full of interest after reading it.


    "We can consider separate farming for each kind to see their effects. If it really works, it will definitely sell well." Yan Mo said, especially those that could lower high blood pressure. Many people are suffering from high blood pressure these days due to various reasons. The elderly are especially affected, since they can¡¯t eat or drink certain things and have to take a lot of medicine for pressure regulation which is quite painful.


    If there is a kind of food that doesn¡¯t require medication but can lower blood pressure, many people would like it.


    "But our resort area is just this small, even if we raise animals, it would be just enough to feed ourselves, we won¡¯t be able to sell any." Zheng Tang reminded.


    "We should start with an experiment. If it works, we can promote the grass seeds to large-scale livestock farmers, that would solve the issue, wouldn¡¯t it?" Yan Mo said.


    "Right, I almost forgot, we can promote it for the general public to grow. Fell into the trap of flawed thinking." Realizing his oversight, Zheng Tang laughed twice.

 Chapter 524 - 513: Pet House

    Chapter 524: Chapter 513: Pet Housefreewebnovel.com


    "After the growers harvest their crops, they sell them to the breeders. The breeders raise livestock and sell them. As long as the volume is large, the prices will not be too high.


    This not only increases the income of growers and breeders, but also allows more people to obtain healthy produce, a win-win situation." Xia Yue pondered and said.


    "Such seeds cannot be controlled by others; we must be the ones in control, especially with respect to overseas sales. We can only sell the livestock, not the forage to them." Zheng Tang said.


    "I can let the system help. As soon as it goes abroad, the forage will lose its medicinal properties and become ordinary forage, so we don¡¯t have to worry." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s wait for those guys to beg us to sell, it feels good to think about it." Zheng Tang laughed.


    "Zheng Tang, keep records and ask Professors Yuan and Hao in the Orchard what flowers or medicinal plants can be planted to make full use of.


    Let Professor Chen contact other professors to discuss how to build underwater forests in the sea and plant marine plants.


    Let them research thoroughly, don¡¯t worry about funding. If there are any difficulties, you can bring them up; we will help solve them." Yan Mo told Zheng Tang.


    "Understood." Zheng Tang nodded, then took a pen and started recording in his notebook.


    "Next topic, about our new project, do you have any thoughts? The system gave this suggestion, what do you think?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a hot topic. Many people have pets now. If they want to go out and play, it would be convenient if there was a place for their pets to play.


    I¡¯ve seen some tourists leave comments saying it would be great if our resort had a place to leave pets." Zheng Tang nodded, he thought this project was good.


    "Show us your pet house, highlight the features for reference, then let¡¯s upload it online and see the tourists¡¯ feedback. If it¡¯s popular, we can consider it as the second project.


    What we need now is a Reputation Value. As long as we have enough Reputation Value, our task is almost complete." Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded, then opened the pet house from her bag, showed it to them on a virtual screen, and introduced it.


    [Pet House: Can simulate the most comfortable environment for pets. It can also help heal pets¡¯ injuries. If your pet suddenly loses spirit and appetite, the pet house can provide treatment to help it recover.


    If you feel un-free tying your pets with a leash when taking them out, come to the pet house. Here, pets can move freely without any conflicts.]


    "What do you think of this pet house?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "It looks good, especially the treatment part. My dad had a retiring dog before, it was depressed being cooped up at home. My dad was so worried. It only got better after my dad agreed to take it out for a walk every day.


    For those who love pets, witnessing their pets get sick is as distressing as their own children getting sick.


    If the pet house can provide treatment, that¡¯d be great news for pet owners. Moreover, they can come out and have fun, achieving two goals at once." Zheng Tang said.


    Yan Mo carefully listened without giving his comment.


    "Pet care does require a lot of attention, so I didn¡¯t dare to have pets before." Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 525 - 514: Investigation

    Chapter 525: Chapter 514: Investigation


    "But what exactly can this pet house cure? Is there an explanation?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I think it¡¯s akin to mental issues." Xia Yue replied.


    "Can we know specifically which ones? We should avoid accepting pets with incurable conditions to avoid causing issues which may tarnish the reputation of our resort." Yan Mo suggested.


    "I¡¯ll ask the System, it¡¯ll know." Xia Yue pointed out. When dealing with things she doesn¡¯t understand, she consults the System.


    "Then you go find out first, and then tell Zheng Tang." After conversing with Xia Yue, Yan Mo turned to Zheng Tang and said, "Once she tells you, issue a survey online to gauge how many are in favor of this pet house idea. If most people agree with it, we will select the pet house as our next new project.


    If the agreement and disagreement are roughly even, we will reconsider. What do you guys think?"


    After finishing his statement, Yan Mo looked at them.


    "Sounds good, we should be cautious with something as unpredictable as pets." Xia Yue nodded. The manageability of ordinary pets is not as good as that of System Xuanxuan, so if the pet house feature is viable, she is not particularly fond of introducing pets into the resort.


    "Understood, I will say that we¡¯re considering building a pet-exclusive amusement park to provide convenience for tourists with pets, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about leaving their pets uncared for when they¡¯re out. Let¡¯s conduct a survey to see what tourists think. Is that okay?" Zheng Tang asked.


    "Certainly, we want the most authentic data." Yan Mo nodded.


    After the discussion was over, Xia Yue went to consult the System.


    The Fantasy Space was already stable. The System wasn¡¯t staying in the Control Room as often and had returned to the Ghost House for now, continuing to sell snacks and fruit juice with Xuanxuan.


    "What brings you here?" The System asked her when she arrived.


    "I came to consult you about what diseases the pet house can cure? We want to conduct a survey first, and then determine whether to make it our next project." Xia Yue said, standing on the side and chatting with it.


    "It can cure diseases inherited from birth, skin diseases, colds and fevers, gastrointestinal diseases, diseases caused by bacterial infections.


    As for things like fractures or moderate trauma, as long as they have the will to survive, they can slowly recover within the pet house. The pet house has a healing power that can slowly nourish their bodies, allowing them to be healed.


    However, it can¡¯t do much for cases where they are battered all over, skinned, or injured so badly in internal organs that they only have a breath left." The System explained to her.


    "So, it can treat diseases and the treatment of injuries depends on the level of severity, right?" Xia Yue asked.


    "That¡¯s correct. Of course, if you¡¯re willing to spend a fortune to purchase high-level Elixir or other potions, they can also be saved." The System responded.


    "You really are seizing every opportunity to promote your merchandise from the mall." Xia Yue looked at it and commented.


    "I¡¯m only giving you the best advice. If I were trying to squeeze every opportunity to promote products, I would not suggest the pet house for your next project. Instead, I¡¯d advise you to buy the buildings from my store for the next project. Wouldn¡¯t I earn more that way?" The System rebutted.


    "I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you, you¡¯re the best System." Xia Yue immediately apologized.


    "To err is human, to forgive divine. You¡¯re not bothering me are you? You¡¯re disrupting my snack and juice sales." The System glanced at her and then continued to look at the tourists with its eyes as they scanned codes to buy juice.


    "Alrighty then, I¡¯ll leave you be. I need to get going." Xia Yue said smiling, and then she left the pavilion.

 Chapter 526 - 515: Inquiry

    Chapter 526: Chapter 515: Inquiry


    "Milia, how is everything at the Ghost House?" Xia Yue approached the ticket booth and asked Milia standing next to her.


    "Same as usual, a steady stream of people." Milia replied, turning her head to look at Xia Yue and asked, "Is there something you need?"


    "Nothing really, just came to check in with the system. I¡¯ve asked what I needed to, thought I would come here and take a look." Xia Yue answered.


    "Oh." Milia nodded.


    "Are those seated guests waiting in line? Hasn¡¯t it been their turn yet?" Xia Yue pointed at the guests sitting on the chairs and asked.


    "Those in line are about to go in, the ones sitting still have to wait. What are you trying to do?" Milia looked at her curiously and asked.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going to ask them a few questions, do you have any paper and pen?" Xia Yue asked.


    Milia grabbed a notebook and a pen from a drawer and handed them to her.


    Xia Yue took the notebook and pen, walked out of the ticket booth, and headed towards the tourists sitting on the chairs.


    She first approached four girls and asked with a smile, "Hello, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The four girls were regulars here, having visited three or four times. Having met Xia Yue a few times and knowing that she¡¯s the Boss, they were curious about what she wanted to ask and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing them agree, Xia Yue, pen in hand, asked, "Do you have pets?"


    "I do, a charming Samoyed. I love it to pieces." The girl with short hair answered with a smile.


    "I have a Ragdoll cat." The girl who was sitting at the side and had a cute appearance gladly shared.


    "I have a Pomeranian." The girl with long, curly hair added.


    "I have a husky." The more mature-looking girl stated.


    "Then who tends to your pets while you¡¯re out having fun?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "We all live in Linzhou City and will be heading back this afternoon. We left food and water for them before we left, so we aren¡¯t worried about them going hungry or thirsty." The girl with short hair replied.


    Xia Yue nodded, acknowledging the existence of feeders which could be sensed by the pets and automatically dispense food and water.


    "If the resort area had a place where you could leave your pets, would you be willing to bring them along?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Of course, we would! It¡¯s not far away, and it allows them to come out and play. It beats staying home, it¡¯s great." The girl with the long, curly hair nodded in agreement.


    "Boss, are you considering setting up a pet boarding area in the resort?" The mature-looking girl asked with twinkling eyes.


    "Just doing a survey for now." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Oh Boss, if you really set it up, I will definitely bring my cutie here for an overnight stay. I¡¯m so curious about the castle room, but I can¡¯t spend a night here because I have to take care of my pet at home." The cute-looking girl said.


    "We¡¯ve seen the photos of the resort at night - it¡¯s too beautiful. We too want to see it." The girl with short hair nodded and stated.


    The other two girls also nodded, all expressing the same sentiment.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take note of your suggestions. I¡¯ll go ask others too, and later there will be a similar survey online that you can check out." Xia Yue wrote down their feedback and responded with a smile.


    "Sounds good, thank you, Boss." The four girls nodded, highly anticipating the possibility of pet boarding in the resort.


    Xia Yue then went on to ask other guests nearby. Most of them had pets at home and would look forward to having a boarding facility at the resort.


    Even those without pets were indifferent, expressing that a pet boarding facility wouldn¡¯t bother other guests in the resort.

 Chapter 527 - 516: A Bunch of Old Men and Women

    Chapter 527: Chapter 516: A Bunch of Old Men and Women


    Xia Yue returned to the Marketing Team¡¯s office with the records of her conversations with the tourists and the data she gathered from the system, sharing them with Zheng Tang.


    "I¡¯ll make a survey form based on this and post it online. Let¡¯s see what the tourists have to say," Zheng Tang said after perusing the records, indicating a basic direction for the survey to Xia Yue.


    "Great, I¡¯ll leave it to you then. It¡¯s getting late, lunchtime! let¡¯s have lunch," Xia Yue said to him with a smile.


    "You truly are the ideal boss for employees, urging us to eat as soon as it¡¯s lunch break! Other bosses would wish their employees didn¡¯t need to eat at all," Zheng Tang joked.


    "You guys are the main driving force in the resort. I can¡¯t afford for you to be worn out. If you collapse, no one will be left to run the resort," Xia Yue cheerfully responded. That¡¯s why she had partnered with the government initially - because she neither knew how to, nor wished to tire herself out unnecessarily.


    If she had to do it all by herself, she¡¯d still be struggling with buying land and property at this point.


    "Hahaha." Zheng Tang was made to laugh by her comment. He reckoned she didn¡¯t realize that working at the resort was regarded as an ideal job by their team as the food and drink were good and work wasn¡¯t strenuous.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t wish to disturb their work anymore, so she left to have her lunch at the dining hall.


    "Grandpa Lin, Grandma Mu, Grandpa Han, Grandpa Qin, Grandma Li, Grandma Lin, Grandma Feng, how come you all are here?" Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise on seeing the elderly folk standing at the reception.


    On hearing her voice, the elderly turned to look at Xia Yue.


    "Ah, if it isn¡¯t our Xia Yue! Seems like your grandpa really is here, and we haven¡¯t come to the wrong place," Grandpa Qin replied cheerfully, though he seemed a bit disgruntled when mentioning her grandpa.


    "So you all are here to meet my grandparents?" Xia Yue inquired with a laugh.


    These old men and women are quite a handful. Poor grandpa!


    "Your grandpa has been showing off constantly in our group chats and on Moment. I had to exhaust my descendants at home to track this place down," Grandpa Han revealed with a chuckle.


    Grandpa is definitely in big trouble this time. There¡¯s no way he won¡¯t get a scolding.


    "Ziluo, please arrange some nice rooms for our grandparents. Preferably adjacent rooms," Xia Yue instructed Ziluo, who was processing their check-in. She hoped that, seeing her attempting to comfort them, they¡¯d go easy on grandpa when the time came. This was all she could do to facilitate.


    "Xia Yue, you seem way more refined than the younger folks back home. Do you have someone in life, dear? I could possibly set you up," Grandma Li said with a big grin.


    "No need, Grandma Li. I¡¯m rather joyous being single. I find solitary life extraordinarily delightful," Xia Yue promptly responded.


    "Well, whenever you¡¯re ready, just let me know. I have quite a few prospects in store for you," Grandma Li amiably retorted, already accustomed to her responses.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded before curiously asking, "Did just you folks come? Wasn¡¯t there anyone else accompanying you to look after you?"


    Can¡¯t be, aren¡¯t their families even worried about them?


    "If your grandparents aren¡¯t accompanied by anyone, then neither are we," Grandpa Han said.


    "Let me call for a trolley then, to help carry your luggage," Xia Yue said, noticing their suitcases. She decided to lend a hand.


    "Thanks a lot, Xia Yue," Grandma Mu expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    "Not at all, it¡¯s my pleasure," Xia Yue waved off her thanks and went off to fetch a trolley.

 Chapter 528 - 517: Arrangements

    Chapter 528: Chapter 517: Arrangements


    In the older generation, Xia Yue¡¯s position was equivalent to that of Bai Yuran among the younger ones.


    Because Xia Yue didn¡¯t like to run around everywhere, she often accompanied her grandparents and mingled with other elderly folks.


    Whenever Xia Yue was dealing with the elders, she was particularly sugar-tongued, always complimenting this and that. So the older folks who interacted with her grandparents quite liked Xia Yue.


    During Chinese New Year¡¯s Red Envelope gift-exchange, she always received more than other youngsters at home, as a special treat from the elders.


    Now that they were here, Xia Yue would not be vague.


    When she brought the trolley over, Ziluo had already helped them checked in.


    "Boss, arrange them in the large room on the third floor." Ziluo said when she saw Xia Yue.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, and then loaded their luggage onto the trolley.


    "Grandpas, grandmas, take your room key and follow me, I¡¯ll take you there." Xia Yue said to the older folks. Then, she turned to Ziluo and said: "Ziluo, tell Ao Mi to prepare a few cups of juice and prepare some dishes according to the standards for the elders."


    "Okay." Ziluo nodded.


    "Our Yue is the best." Mrs. Mu commented with a smile.


    "Isn¡¯t she?"


    "Yue, it seems that your hotel is quite bustling. Will it be a bother to prepare our meals separately? If it¡¯s inconvenient, don¡¯t bother. We can have a snack for now. I know your hotel serves food even better than a five-star hotel."


    Hearing Xia Yue and Ziluo¡¯s words, the elder folks were happy, but worries emerged in their minds.


    "No, it won¡¯t be a problem, rest assured. Once I take you to your room, you can have a rest. Try the juice I have prepared for you. When the food is ready, I¡¯ll call you. After dinner, just return to your room and contact your family; don¡¯t let them worry.


    After that, I¡¯ll let my grandparents know and ask them to prepare some tea. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll take you all to chat with them."


    "Alright, we¡¯ll follow your arrangements." The elderly folks found her plans reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    "Did your families know about your visit here?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Who cares about them? They¡¯re always out, so busy with their work." Mr. Han grumbled unhappily.


    "Exactly. They¡¯re so busy all the time, they barely have time to come home."


    "I go wherever I want to go, they can stay busy with their stuff."


    "It would be nice if I had a granddaughter like you, Xia Yue, who prepares a holiday resort and invites all the elderly folks there. Unlike the youngsters at home who only remember us when they need us."


    The elderly folks all had their complaints about their youngsters at home and unanimously praised Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They had come without informing their families nor brought anyone with them. Now Kyoto must already be in chaos.


    Indeed, the households of the elderly who came here were all in a flurry, knowing that their elders were missing and scrambling to find out where they had gone.


    Xia Yue led them to their room on the third floor.


    She helped them move their luggage inside and introduced all the amenities of the room.


    Immediately after that, a robot brought up the juices.


    "Grandpas, grandmas, if you need anything or have any troubles at night, you can press the button by the bed to call the robot, it will solve the problem or bring you what you need." Xia Yue pointed to the button beside the bed, then to the robot that brought up the juice, and explained to them.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll remember."


    "Then, you rest and familiarize yourselves with the surroundings. I¡¯ll go down and check." Xia Yue said.


    "Sure, go ahead."

 Chapter 529 - 518

    Chapter 529: 518


    Xia Yue went downstairs with the cart, parked it, and headed to the front desk.


    "Ziluo, please keep a close eye on those few we discussed earlier, don¡¯t let them get into any trouble. If there¡¯s an issue, call me immediately," said Xia Yue to Ziluo.


    "Okay, got it." Ziluo nodded and curiously asked, "Who are they?"


    "They¡¯re some elderly folks who have been very good to me since I was young, also good friends with my grandparents," Xia Yue explained.


    "Alright, they seem to be suffering from insomnia. How about I place a bunch of sleep-inducing flowers in their rooms later on?" Ziluo suggested, smiling.


    "That would be great, thank you," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "No problem, you said they¡¯ve been good to you, so of course, I¡¯ll extend my kindness to them too," Ziluo replied cheerfully.


    "Love you, heading to eat now," Xia Yue said, flashing a heart sign at her.


    "Go ahead," Ziluo nodded with a smile.


    Xia Yue entered the kitchen, greeted Ao Mi and Peng Zu who were busy cooking, grabbed some food and began eating at the small dining hall.


    When she was almost done eating, Yan Mo showed up for his meal.


    "The dish you ordered is ready. Would you like it served at the table or packed to go?" Ao Mi asked Xia Yue.


    "Serve it, find a table. I¡¯ll call them down for dinner," Xia Yue replied.


    "Sure," Ao Mi nodded.


    "From now on, make portions for each of their meals sized for nine. I¡¯ll tell you when to stop," Xia Yue added.


    "No problem, do you want it delivered to your grandparents¡¯ place, or distributed separately?" Ao Mi asked.


    "Let¡¯s have them together for now," Xia Yue decided, believing that they would probably eat together.


    "Alright," Ao Mi nodded and headed back into the kitchen.


    "Who¡¯s coming?" Yan Mo asked.


    "My grandparents¡¯ old friends came over. They didn¡¯t bring anyone else and didn¡¯t seem to have informed their families. They just came back directly. I suspect Kyoto must be in chaos now," Xia Yue explained.


    "Well, it must be a mess indeed. You should let your brother know and have your families keep the others informed. If they find out and overreact, a large group of people will come over. It¡¯ll be hard to manage," Yan Mo advised.


    "I¡¯ve asked them to notify their families, but you¡¯re right. My brother should also let their families know," Xia Yue agreed, nodding.


    "Old kids, old kids. You mean they¡¯re like old folks and kids alike. The younger ones are busy and can¡¯t stay with them all the time, you can¡¯t let them get upset," said Yan Mo, echoing the sentiment about his own grandpa.


    "That¡¯s true. I¡¯m going to call them down for dinner. I¡¯ll be off now," Xia Yue nodded and got up.


    "Go ahead," Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue went upstairs to call the elderly gentlemen and ladies down for a meal. They all came running excitedly.


    Ao Mi had found a nice little corner for her with a decent view.


    "The moment we stepped into the dining hall, we could smell the delicious food. Looking at how the tourists are enjoying their meals, we knew it must be really delicious."


    "Right, I did some research before coming here. The dishes change every day."


    "Without those folks around, we can finally enjoy our favorite food."


    Entering the dining hall, the folks chatted away, finding their seats and settling in.


    "Dear grandpas and grandmas, here¡¯s your lunch. It¡¯s not elaborate, but the taste is excellent, so please give it a try," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "They look really good."


    "Enough talking, I am going to eat now."


    "So delicious! It¡¯s definitely better than the food at five-star hotels."


    The others, intending to comment, fell silent at the rave reviews and picked up their chopsticks to start eating.

 Chapter 530 - 519: Can鈥檛 Compare

    Chapter 530: Chapter 519: Can¡¯t Compare


    After several people started eating, they were all blown away by the quality of the food and immediately began wolfing it down without any further chatter.


    Seeing this, Xia Yue could only retreat a step and sit to the side, watching them eat.


    When Yan Mo arrived and saw how they were digging in, he didn¡¯t interrupt but rather sat beside Xia Yue.


    They began to slow down only when they had almost finished eating.


    "Greetings to all the elders." Yan Mo saw that they had finished eating and stood up to walk over and greet them.


    After all, they were familiar faces at home. Knowing that they had arrived and not greeting them would be an oversight on his part as the younger generation, especially since one of them was his uncle¡¯s father-in-law.


    "The Yan family¡¯s third child?" The elderly Mr. Han, seeing him, asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it¡¯s me." Yan Mo nodded.


    The other elders were puzzled when they saw him, glancing back and forth between him and Xia Yue, they couldn¡¯t figure out how the two could be acquainted.


    Even though Xia Yue was a younger generation that they all adored, she was considered the laziest and least ambitious, whereas Yan Mo was the most accomplished and proudest member of the Yan family and one of the most promising figures among the younger generation in all of Kyoto¡¯s distinguished families. The two were just on completely different wavelengths, they thought.


    "What brings you here?" Mr. Han, being Yan Mo¡¯s uncle¡¯s father-in-law, and thus a senior in relation to Yan Mo, asked out of curiosity.


    "Can¡¯t say." Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Oh." Mr. Han, understanding his special circumstances, did not press further.


    "Grandpa, grandma, have you had enough to eat?" Xia Yue asked in a timely manner.


    "Can¡¯t eat anymore, I¡¯ve eaten twice as much as I normally would." Mrs. Mu shook her head.


    "Same here, I usually only eat a small bowl, but today I¡¯ve had two, I¡¯m stuffed."


    "I¡¯ll go make some hawthorn water for you to aid digestion." Xia Yue said, then ran off to do so.


    "I¡¯ll be going then, everyone enjoy yourselves." Yan Mo felt that he couldn¡¯t stand there any longer.


    "Hmm." Mr. Han nodded.


    After nodding at them with a smile, Yan Mo left.


    "Now I know why that old man Xia brags all the time, this is incredibly delicious." Said Mr. Qin.


    "That old guy only shares good things, he should¡¯ve invited us over earlier. When we see him next, we¡¯ll give him a piece of our mind." Mr. Lin remarked.


    "Yes, we need to talk some sense into him." Mr. Han nodded in agreement.


    "Take it easy, his granddaughter is treating us to food and drink right now." Mrs. Mu reminded them.


    "Yes, perhaps Yue is hoping you¡¯ll go easy on her grandfather for her sake." Mrs. Lin chuckled.


    "This girl has been sensible since she was young. Yes, she may be lazy and lack ambition, but at least she¡¯s sweet, knows how to appease people, and is savvy, which is a lot better than some people in our families." Mrs. Li said.


    "Even though she¡¯s not his biological granddaughter, after so many years together they¡¯re practically the same. People used to say that Mr. Xia wasted so many years raising her, but look now, he¡¯s incredibly lucky to have such a capable granddaughter."


    "Even his grandson is impressive, running the company efficiently, I heard they landed a big deal and made quite a sum."


    "When he was younger, he had a wife. Now that he¡¯s old, he has his granddaughter for company, his grandson making money, and he gets to enjoy his retirement with his wife. All the good things have fallen into this old man¡¯s lap, it really is envy-inducing." Mr. Han commented rather acidly.


    The others nodded in agreement. While they had younger generations in their families who were making money, none of them could match Xia Yu, and when it came to being filial, none could compare with Xia Yue who was always by their side.

 Chapter 531 - 520 Explanation

    Chapter 531: Chapter 520 Explanation


    Just as I was feeling peevish, Xia Yue came over with a glass of hawthorn juice.


    "Here, grandparents, have some hawthorn juice to help with digestion. Otherwise, you might feel uncomfortable later." Xia Yue placed the hawthorn juice in front of them.


    "Thank you, dear Xia Yue." The elderly men and women nodded and shared a laugh before taking a sip.


    "Grandparents, why don¡¯t you take a moment to send a message or make a call to your families to let them know you¡¯re safe? We wouldn¡¯t want your sons or nephews to worry," Xia Yue said as she sat down with them.


    "Alright, for your sake, we¡¯ll let them know not to worry. On any other day, we¡¯d intentionally keep them worried for a little longer," Mr. Han replied, glancing at the others with a nod.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han, why don¡¯t you make the first call?" said Xia Yue.


    Mr. Han pulled out his phone, and it took him a good two or three minutes to remove his children, in-laws, grandchildren, and their spouses from his blocked contact list.


    Xia Yue watched, resisting the urge to grab his phone and do it for him.


    He then opened V Chat, found his family group chat, and sent a message.


    Boss Han: I¡¯m doing good, already reached the destination with my chums. Don¡¯t call me, very annoying. If you have any questions, wait until I¡¯m free to respond. Don¡¯t try and find out where I am and don¡¯t even think about visiting.


    Once he was done, he turned off his phone and looked at Xia Yue, "There, sent it."


    Xia Yue chuckled uneasily, Is this type of a message really okay?


    Then she looked at the other elderly people.


    The others followed Mr. Han¡¯s example.


    After watching, Xia Yue felt somewhat powerless.


    She decided she¡¯ll send her brother a message and ask him to explain things to the family members.


    Once they finished their hawthorn juice and felt less uncomfortable, Xia Yue escorted them back to their rooms for a nap. After that, she planned to take them to see their friends.


    The elderly group nodded in agreement.


    Walking back, Xia Yue dialed her brother¡¯s number.


    "Bro, help!" As soon as he picked up, Xia Yue cried out.


    Shocked, Xia Yu thought something was wrong with her and became worried.


    "What happened?"


    Xia Yue rapidly told Xia Yu about the elderly visiting without informing their families and the messages they had sent home.


    "Bro, could you please tell them that the elderly people are doing great and I will take good care of them? Once they¡¯ve had their fun, I¡¯ll try and convince them to go home. It¡¯s almost New Year after all. Please, tell their families not to visit. I really don¡¯t want to face them," Xia Yue pleaded with Xia Yu.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll talk to them. Why are you so scared of them? They can¡¯t be worse than the tourists," Xia Yu agreed, then asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s different. Meeting them is awkward, as if I¡¯ve kidnapped their grandparents," Xia Yue confessed.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll help you explain to them. Meanwhile, you can tactfully ask the grandparents whether they plan on returning for the New Year, so we can make arrangements.


    It¡¯s better to persuade them to return home, celebrate New Year, and then go about their business," said Xia Yu.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll talk to them," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, then. I¡¯ll give them a call to explain," replied Xia Yu.


    "Alright, thank you, bro. I¡¯m going to go tell my grandparents about Mr. Han¡¯s visit. I predict Grandpa will be thrilled, hehehe," Xia Yue giggled, imagining her grandfather¡¯s reaction to the news.

 Chapter 532 - 521: Great Joy

    Chapter 532: Chapter 521: Great Joy


    "Ahem, don¡¯t go too far, be a little careful." Xia Yu recognized the two giggles she gave out behind him, he knew she wanted to watch some drama, and spoke helplessly.


    "I know, I know, I won¡¯t make them too angry," Xia Yue nodded in agreement, promising him.


    After hanging up the call, Xia Yue sped up towards the mansion.


    Once she reached their courtyard, she saw them sitting under the shade of a tree in the yard, messing around on their phones.


    "Grandma, Grandpa," Xia Yue greeted them cheerfully.


    "Why are you here?" Her grandpa was curious to see her.


    "I came to bring you some wonderful news," Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "Great news? What great news? Does your brother have a girlfriend? Or is your sister-in-law pregnant again?" the old lady asked curiously.


    "No, no, it¡¯s about you both," Xia Yue shook her head, and made her way over to sit in front of them.


    "About us? We aren¡¯t aware of any recent good news, don¡¯t keep us in suspense, quickly tell us." The two of them put their heads together, but couldn¡¯t think of any recent happy event related to themselves.


    "Ahem Ahem Ahem, Grandpa Han, Grandpa Lin, Grandpa Qin, Grandma Lin, Grandma Feng, Grandma Mu, Grandma Li are here to see you. They¡¯re currently staying at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    They¡¯ve just finished lunch and are resting at the hotel. Once their siesta ends, I¡¯ve promised to bring them over to meet you." said Xia Yue, smiling at them.


    "What?!" Her grandpa jumped up, his eyes filled with surprise as well as a hint of guilt.


    "Grandpa Han and the others have come over here, they¡¯re going to come to see you after their siesta," Xia Yue added while looking at him.


    "Why did you bring them here? Who told you to bring them here?" Her grandpa complained loudly.


    "How did they come here? Your grandpa sent a message in the group chat at noon, why didn¡¯t they roast your grandpa as they usually do, perhaps they were on the road then." The old lady asked curiously.


    "They must have had someone investigate it, and they didn¡¯t bring anyone with them, just a few of them, and their families don¡¯t know yet. They even blocked their families. I just managed to persuade them to send messages back home to ensure their safety.


    I¡¯ve also asked my brother to inform their families." Xia Yue clarified.


    "What a bunch of old rascals, even playing runaway from home." Her grandpa mocked them under his breath.


    "We¡¯re not online right now, Grandpa. Please be cautious when they come. If they all beat you together, I won¡¯t be able to stop them." Xia Yue reminded him.


    "This is your territory, why can¡¯t you stop it, you just don¡¯t want to stop it," her grandpa grumbled.


    "After all, they¡¯re the elders who love me to death," Xia Yue murmured.


    "Shut up. I¡¯ve told you to be cautious, now that they¡¯ve found us, it¡¯s better to keep quiet," the old lady said irritably when she heard her husband¡¯s stubbornness.


    Saying nothing more, her grandpa glared resentfully at Xia Yue.


    "Moon, don¡¯t listen to your grandpa¡¯s words. Once their nap is over, bring them here. Your grandpa and I will warmly welcome them. It¡¯s been a long time since we last saw them, and we do miss them," the old lady told Xia Yue.


    "Yes, Grandma, I understand," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Is there anything else?" the old lady asked.

 Chapter 533 - 522: No Need to Look Anymore

    Chapter 533: Chapter 522: No Need to Look Anymore


    "Grandpa, grandma, the Lunar New Year¡¯s celebrations are just over a month away. Are you planning to go back home or stay here?" Xia Yue asked, remembering that Xia Yu wanted her to ask this.


    "We plan on going back to celebrate New Years, and we¡¯ll return afterward." The old patriarch of the Xia family knew this was not a question his granddaughter would come up with on her own. It must be the others at home wanting to know. If he didn¡¯t want to go back, he reckoned this young lady would need to play the mediator.


    "Alright, there¡¯s plenty of time." Xia Yue nodded, smiling.


    There was no need to persuade them, which felt great.


    Xia Yue visibly showed her happiness.


    "You should go back with us when the time comes," the old patriarch said, looking at her.


    "Sure," Xia Yue readily agreed. As for the specifics, they would just deal with them when the time came.


    "You may leave now. I¡¯m going to prepare with your grandmother. Please invite our old friends here for us," the old patriarch said, looking at her.


    "Understood." Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yue went back to her yard for a midday nap, then headed to the hotel to wait for them to wake up from their naps.


    By two in the afternoon, several elders had woken up. After they had freshened themselves up, Xia Yue drove them in a patrol vehicle to the mansion.


    Upon arriving at the impressive mansion¡¯s front door, the elders were stunned for a moment.


    "We¡¯re here, grandparents. Let¡¯s get out of the car." Xia Yue parked the car and informed them.


    "This mansion is so magnificent, almost like an ancient royal palace," said Grandpa Han.


    "Yes. The carvings under the eaves are very delicate, and the materials used are all top-notch. Some of them are so rare that they can¡¯t easily be bought even with money," one noted.


    "Lady Yue, where did this mansion come from?" Granny Feng asked curiously.


    "It was given to us, but who gave it is a bit awkward to say. Let me take you to see grandpa and grandma, and we can admire the scenery along the way." Xia Yue responded with a smile, giving them a straightforward answer.


    "It seems your resort has many secrets. Well, if you can¡¯t tell us, then don¡¯t. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m eager to see old Xia now," said Grandpa Qin.


    "Grandpa Qin, won¡¯t you go easy on him?" Xia Yue pleaded.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Seeing your earnestness when you met us, we¡¯ll give you some face." Granny Li promised, smiling.


    "Granny Li is right." Granny Feng nodded.


    "Then I¡¯d like to thank all the grandparents now. Let¡¯s go in," Xia Yue thanked them in advance and led the way into the mansion.


    Once inside, she explained the layout of the grounds to them.


    "This mansion truly resembles the estates of ancient noble families, with pavilions every five steps and towers every ten. Everything is well-designed," Granny Mu said, smiling as she walked.


    "Yes. It rivals any remaining historical gardens and aspects of it may even surpass them." Granny Lin nodded in agreement.


    After fifteen minutes of walking, they finally arrived at the yard where the patriarch of the Xia family was staying.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Grandpa Han and the others have arrived," Xia Yue led the group straight into the yard, calling out to the inside.


    "At last you¡¯re here. We were wondering if you were too tired and needed to rest a bit before coming over." Grandma Xia and the old patriarch came over, smiling upon seeing them.


    "Sister, you guys have such great accommodation here, how could we not come to enjoy it a bit too?" Grandpa Qin said, laughing.


    "Lady Yue, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here while us old-timers catch up. You can go ahead with your errands," Granny Mu said, smirking at Xia Yue.

 Chapter 534 - 523: Friendly Exchange

    Chapter 534: Chapter 523: Friendly Exchange


    ???


    Upon hearing Mrs. Mu¡¯s words, Xia Yue looked at them with a puzzled expression, wondering why they were shooing her away right upon arrival.


    "Yes, Xia, you¡¯re the boss, you should be very busy. We¡¯re just going to chat and catch up, your grandma and grandpa are here," the others quickly understood Mrs. Mu¡¯s intention and chimed in.


    "Grandma?" Xia Yue turned her gaze to Mrs. Xia for explanation.


    "You should go tend to other things first. Once we¡¯re done catching up, take them around for a tour. Of course, we won¡¯t go into areas that we shouldn¡¯t," Mrs. Xia also understood their intentions. After all, her old nagger couldn¡¯t escape this beating, so it¡¯s better for the younger ones not to be here and retain some dignity.


    "Alright, dear grandmas and grandpas, enjoy and eat well. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Feel free to contact me if needed. Goodbye," Xia Yue waved at them and turned to leave upon hearing these words.


    She left the courtyard in the absence of a backward glance.


    "Old Xia, you¡¯re really out of line. You¡¯ve got this great place and you hid it from us, showing off all the time. Every time I saw you boasting, I wanted to smack you. Today, I finally got the chance."


    "Folks, it¡¯s time for us to take revenge. Let¡¯s give him a good smack first before settling into our nostalgic talk," Old Master Qin stretched his hands and straightened his neck, a mischievous grin adorning his face as he looked at Old Master Xia.


    Having said that, he motioned to the other senior men and women.


    The other six surrounded Old Master Xia and distanced Mrs. Xia.


    "Sister, you make the tea first. We¡¯ll sit back and enjoy it after we¡¯ve connected emotionally," Old Master Han addressed Mrs. Xia.


    Mrs. Xia glanced their way and then at her poor encircled husband. Knowing they were just fooling around and wouldn¡¯t actually harm him, she nodded and went inside to prepare tea and snack.


    "This is uncivilized. Where is your etiquette? Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    "My hand, my hand."


    "Don¡¯t pull my hair, don¡¯t pull my hair!"


    "You lawless bunch, shameless, bullying the one against many, ahhhhh!"


    "We beat you precisely because you deserved it, you rascal."


    "I¡¯ll show you for showing off, I¡¯ll pull your hair out, bald!"


    "You have been provoking us in the group chat. Now it¡¯s your turn to suffer."


    "This is what we call counterattack, a counterattack!"


    Old Master Xia¡¯s miserable screams and the excited voices of the other old people echoed loud and clear, heard by the little old lady preparing tea and snacks inside, as well as Xia Yue who was secretly eavesdropping from outside courtyard.


    About fifteen minutes later, they finally stopped. Hearing the silence, Mrs. Xia came out with tea and snacks.


    The moment she stepped out, she saw her husband, Old Master Xia, sitting on the ground, a disheveled mess. The clothes and hair of the other seniors were a bit messy too, but much better than Old Master Xia¡¯s.


    They were seated on the chairs of a pavilion.


    "My love, they all bullied me," Old Master Xia, seeing his wife, pointed at the people seated and complained in a aggrieved tone.


    Mrs. Xia placed the tea and snacks on the table and said, "The tea is ready; help yourselves while I take him inside to change clothes."


    Saying so, she squatted beside Old Master Xia, dusted his clothes, and helped him up.


    "Alright, let me take you inside to change your clothes," Mrs. Xia said in a soft and comforting voice.

 Chapter 535 - 524

    Chapter 535: 524


    Old Master Xia was immediately cheered up and followed her in with a nod of his head.


    "Still so fine-looking at such an old age." Old Master Qin observed, a hint of envy in his gaze.


    "You¡¯re envious? But I treat you just as well," Old Madam Li retorted irritably as she shoved tea and dim sum into his mouth.


    "That¡¯s right, Old Qin. You¡¯re also living a blessed life. Why be envious of others?" Old Master Han chuckled.


    "And what about you?" Old Madam Lin asked him.


    "I too am living a blessed life." Old Master Han answered with a smile.


    Old Master Lin looked at them with envy, then poured himself some tea.


    "This dim sum is pretty good, not too sweet and tastes delightful. You all should give it a try." Old Master Qin, finishing his dim sum, recommended it to the rest.


    Xia Yue watched them from the doorway until she was sure everything was settled, then finally left with a relieved sigh.


    Once Old Master Xia changed his clothes and joined them, the heated atmosphere from before was gone. They started reminiscing like long-lost friends.


    "Old Xia, you both seem to have gotten lot younger." Old Madam Mu looked at them and remarked with a smile.


    Their ages were similar and, with their family fortunes, the standards of living were comparable. Back in Kyoto, there wasn¡¯t much distinguishable.


    But to Old Madam Mu, the couple of Old Master Xia seemed different.


    From their eyes and faces, they clearly were on another level, looking as if they¡¯d got younger.


    "Of course, we eat well, drink well, and sleep well. My hypertension, diabetes, and high cholesterol are all gone. My physical condition has doubled." Master Xia laughed.


    "This place really rejuvenates you. Since we came here we¡¯ve been eating more, been more active, and most importantly, been sleeping well. We don¡¯t wake up suddenly in the middle of the night anymore. So we look much younger." Old Madam Xia declared cheerfully.


    "That part about sleeping well seems spot on. I took a nap earlier and instantly fell asleep. When I woke up, I didn¡¯t feel tired. I used to have trouble falling asleep or feel short of sleep and never could get into deep sleep. It used to give me headaches." Old Master Han agreed, recalling his nap.


    "Wait until you stay overnight and you¡¯ll know. It¡¯s truly comfortable." Old Master Xia assured them.


    "You should have told us earlier if this place is so great, and let us come enjoy it with you. You¡¯ve really let our friendship down." Old Master Lin declared indignantly.


    "When we first opened here, we didn¡¯t welcome too many people. Other than our couple, outsiders were mostly not allowed.


    I planned to invite you all once we open a health spa next year. I didn¡¯t expect you to come on your own." Old Master Xia explained.


    "We don¡¯t necessarily have to stay here. There are hotels, right? Those aren¡¯t too shabby." Old Master Han offered.


    "Yueyue said it wouldn¡¯t be right to put you, her close elders, in a hotel. If it were individual villas, it would be alright. But she didn¡¯t want to risk underserving you in this current situation. The original plan was to wait until the health spa is up and running, so we could give you the best rooms; rooms with a homely feel." Old Master Xia explained further.


    "If only Yueyue were my granddaughter." Old Madam Feng sighed.


    "She is indeed thoughtful." Old Madam Mu nodded in agreement.


    "I heard from Yueyue that you all came here without informing your families. You sure know how to have fun. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring your younger family members?" Old Madam Xia scrutinized them.

 Chapter 536 - 525: Instructions

    Chapter 536: Chapter 525: Instructions


    "They¡¯re such nags, constantly telling me what I can¡¯t do. When I was the boss in Kyoto, they didn¡¯t even know where they stood, and now they¡¯re controlling me. I can¡¯t suppress the rage inside me." Mr. Lin grumbled.


    "Exactly, they even forbid me from drinking. I¡¯m miserable." Mr. Qin nodded in agreement.


    "I wanted to eat some cake, and they got me sugar-free ones. I might as well eat plain rice, at least it has a hint of sweetness when I chew." Mrs. Feng chipped in.


    The elderly men and women complained about the restrictions their family had placed on their actions, diet and drinks. Thinking about Xia Yue¡¯s treatment of Mr. and Mrs. Xia, they felt even more resentful of their own kin.


    "If you stay here for a while, you can eat or drink as you please. As long as I don¡¯t overdo it, Xia Yue doesn¡¯t bother me."


    "I used to be like you back at home, but now I am liberated." Mr. Xia sympathetically glanced at his friends before bragging.


    "Really? But aren¡¯t you already a patient of the three high?" Mr. Han asked, his eyes sparkling with interest.


    "Didn¡¯t I just mention that I¡¯m healed? Seems like you¡¯re getting old and senile." Mr. Xia replied irritably, repeating himself.


    "Then let¡¯s stay here till the New Year and then go back. I¡¯ll notify our families now, let them know they needn¡¯t worry about us." Mr. Han said, taking out his phone.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I was planning to stay for a week or half a month, but I changed my mind. We should tell the younger generation, so they don¡¯t disrupt our mood by coming to look for us." Mr. Qin nodded, taking out his phone too.


    Mr. Lin, Mrs. Feng, and Mrs. Mu also chimed in and notified their families. If their families found them, they¡¯d have to go back with them.


    Soon, phones were ringing all over the courtyard. These older folks, their hearing often impaired, had their phone volumes set high.


    The saying goes, three women make a drama, but here, we had not just three women, but three old men too. Quite a clamor indeed.


    The younger family members on the other end of the phone, having previously learned where their grandparents were through Xia Yu, had been afraid to call them earlier. They anxiously waited until their grandparents felt ready to call back.


    Now that they received messages saying their elders wouldn¡¯t return home until New Year¡¯s, they thronged to the phone, seeking to hash things out.


    Once they learned their seniors were living well, with Mr. and Mrs. Xia enjoying a three-high-free life, the younger generation realized they could afford to be relaxed. They thought of their elders¡¯ break as an extended vacation, which seemed quite pleasant.


    After the phone calls, they worried about their grandparents¡¯ wellbeing and wanted someone to care for them. They turned to Xia Yue but didn¡¯t have her contact info. All they could do was reach out to Xia Yu again and tell him to communicate their offer of support. They said they would send money and just wanted their grandparents to have fun.


    Xia Yu didn¡¯t refuse, promising to pass the message to Xia Yue and said he¡¯d get back to them about the money.


    After hanging up, Xia Yu contacted Xia Yue and relayed the families¡¯ messages.


    Xia Yue said she understood and asked Xia Yu to tell them she¡¯d take good care of the grandparents. As for the money, not much would be needed, so there was no need for it.

 Chapter 537 - 526: Want to Play

    Chapter 537: Chapter 526: Want to Play


    Xia Yu became a messenger for the whole afternoon.


    Finally, both sides were happy, so he got some time to properly do his work.


    Xia Yue was helping Milia at the Ghost House, handing out entrance cards to the tourists. After the Ghost House closed, she returned to the mansion.


    Upon her return, she headed straight to the courtyard of Grandpa Xia.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, did Grandpa Han and the rest leave?" Xia Yue entered the room and asked.


    "Yes, they left around eight. They¡¯re pretty tired from all the commotion today. They have gone back to rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take them to the vacation area, let them experience the Fantasy Space, make them relive the joys of their youth." Grandpa Xia nodded, laughing as he spoke.


    "Good, you guys take your time. Do you need me to accompany you?" Xia Yue asked, nodding her head.


    "No need. Now, except for the underwater Dragon Palace and a few other areas they can¡¯t visit, I can take them to the farming and breeding areas, right?" Grandpa Xia, shaking his head, decided to ask anyway.


    "Yes, experiencing how things are harvested isn¡¯t a bad idea." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Alright, then there is nothing else. You go back and rest early, we¡¯ll be heading to sleep soon so we have enough energy to accompany them tomorrow." Not having anything much to discuss, Grandpa Xia told her to leave.


    "Okay, good night Grandpa and Grandma." Xia Yue nodded her head, said her goodbyes and left.


    Upon returning, Xia Yue washed up, played with her phone for a while and then entered the alternate space to cultivate. She had made a promise to the system to improve her abilities before entering the next plane.


    Actually, aside from her promise to the system, she also didn¡¯t want to be that dispensable pawn. The danger level of the next plane was high, she cherished her life and had yet to enjoy many things, so she needed to try harder to increase her survival chances.


    Driven by this thought, Xia Yue had been practicing for several days. It was so unexpected that even the system was astonished when it saw her the first few times.


    Even Dragon Lord Ao Ye was slightly taken aback when he saw her, he almost thought she was possessed. He observed her for a long time.


    Xia Yue, annoyed by their reactions, rolled her eyes a few times. She saw nothing curious about her efforts.


    ...


    Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia arrived early at the Four Seasons Hotel, to have breakfast with their old friends.


    After eating, they guided them to the cultivation and breeding areas. They plucked some fruits, cleaned them, and suggested to munch on them while taking a stroll.


    After touring the cultivation and breeding areas, they headed to the Ghost House. En route, they mistook the toilets for some large building due to its grandeur. Their faces turned inexplicably awkward when they found out it was the toilet.


    Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia knew what they wanted to say. Previously, Xia Yue had told them that it was designed this way for the convenience of tourists, to avoid long queues. Grandpa Xia repeated this explanation to them.


    They nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.


    When they arrived at the Ghost House, they saw many people sitting on chairs waiting, while others were in line.


    Milia was at the ticket booth, confirming the purchase details, and issuing entry cards.


    "This is the Ghost House. I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s pretty thrilling, very lifelike. Yue doesn¡¯t allow us to visit, fearing we¡¯d get too frightened." Grandpa Xia told them.


    "What¡¯s so frightening about ghosts, can I play too? I¡¯m interested." Old Master Qin seemed intrigued and asked with a laugh.


    He had played in horror rooms and ghost houses a few times when he was young. After taking over the family company, he tried to appear mature and reliable and didn¡¯t visit such places anymore. Now that he is older and keen to revisit these experiences, the restaurant owners were scared of any mishaps and dared not to admit him.


    "Those with heart disease cannot play, nor those who can¡¯t handle the excitement," Grandma Xia informed.

 Chapter 538 - 527: Want to Enter the Ghost House

    Chapter 538: Chapter 527: Want to Enter the Ghost House


    "I¡¯m okay, I can handle it," said Mr. Qin.


    "There are so many people, and we have to queue up. It might take quite a long time," Ms. Feng said. In her youthful days, she was considered brave and was even an alpha among her female peers.


    "If you go buy your tickets now, it¡¯s probable that in about an hour you should be able to enter. They are rather efficient," a passing young man informed them after overhearing their conversation.


    "Really?" Mr. Qin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he sought confirmation.


    "Indeed." The Tourist nodded.


    "Thank you, young man." Mr. Qin thanked him, then turned towards the group, asking, "Do you want to join? We can queue up. If not, you can wait for me."


    "No, we¡¯re not as fast anymore, and if the NPC has to taper down the pace to accommodate us, it won¡¯t be exciting." Mr. Han shook his head; he was never fond of such attractions.


    "I won¡¯t be participating either," said Mr. Lin as he shook his head.


    "I want to, I want to. We, the two of us will. They weren¡¯t into this, even during their younger days, we won¡¯t bother asking," Ms. Feng giggled.


    The rest of the group shook their heads.


    "Alright, find somewhere to sit and wait for us. We¡¯ll go get tickets first," Mr. Qin said, heading towards the ticket booth.


    Ms. Feng followed closely, her face displaying pure excitement.


    "Is it really okay for them?" Mrs. Li asked, watching their backs disappear into the crowd.


    "It¡¯s fine. The security measures here are top-notch. Even if they do get startled and faint, there¡¯s an immediate response, including first aid supplies inside," Mr. Xia replied.


    "That¡¯s good then. Let¡¯s find a place and wait for them while enjoying some fruits," suggested Mr. Lin as he spotted an open place and headed for it.


    The others followed suit. After settling down, they began feasting on the strawberries and cherry tomatoes that Mr. Xia had brought in a small basket.


    The young tourists nearby watched in surprise; it was unusual to see older people in that location.


    "Grandparents, the Ghost House is here, but Fantasy Space is located near the hotel. It¡¯s where the huge tree-shaped structure is," one young man helpfully informed them, worried that they had lost their way.


    "We know, we just came to see," Mrs. Mu replied, smiling back at him.


    "Did you come with your children? They are going inside for fun, and you all are waiting here?" a young girl nearby asked, chuckling.


    "No, it¡¯s two old chaps who are interested in this. We¡¯re waiting for them." Mr. Han shook his head.


    "Oh, OK" nodded the girl.


    In the meanwhile, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Feng quickly got their turn to buy tickets at the ticket booth.


    Milia, who hadn¡¯t met them before and therefore didn¡¯t indicate their identities, was taken aback to see them at such an age, eager to participate.


    "You have a good heart? Not prone to episodes of heart attacks, right? Any history of heart disease?" she asked them, concerned.


    "No, we are healthy. Every day, I practice Taekwondo for more than two hours," Mr. Qin shook his head.


    "I can dance in the square for two hours every day. I am physically fit," Mrs. Feng chimed in.


    Milia judged them based on their spirit and demeanor, and there were no alarms from the detection device, so she accepted it.


    Once a person who was naturally scared and prone to seizures tried to enter here and ended up fainting inside.


    That¡¯s when Xia Yue purchased a detection device from the System Mall, capable of checking for heart diseases or conditions that cannot withstand shocks.


    Whenever such conditions were detected, it gave an alarm, and it had already gone off two or three times.

 Chapter 539 - 528

    Chapter 539: 528


    Milia glanced towards Mr. Qin and Mrs. Feng to confirm they were okay, before she chose a scenario for them, made the payment and handed them a number plate.


    "In a little while, they will call out your number. When you hear it, you can come over to queue up and collect your pass," Milia said as they watched her.


    "All right, thank you very much, young lady," Mr. Qin smiled in her response and headed off with Mrs. Feng to find Mr. Lin and the others.


    "Now that we¡¯ve made our purchase, it will probably take about an hour before our turn comes up. Let¡¯s have a seat here for now," Mr. Qin suggested as he sat down.


    "No rush, we¡¯re going to be here for more than a month anyway," Mr. Han said while enjoying his strawberries.


    "You guys sit tight. I¡¯m going to get some fresh juice for everyone. It¡¯s freshly pressed in the kitchen and delivered here," Mr. Xia proposed as he got up.


    "Thank you," Mr. Lin acknowledged without any hesitation.


    "Thanks, but I¡¯ll pass on the juice. I¡¯d like a cup of hot tea instead, please," requested Mrs. Li.


    "Sure," Mr. Xia nodded.


    Arriving at the stall, Mr. Xia spotted Xuanxuan and the system¡¯s cats sitting nearby.


    He looked at the big buckets placed near the water supply, each labeled with its respective content and price: hot water was free, hot tea and juice cost one yuan and two yuan respectively. The cup for the juice was larger, so it was priced accordingly.


    Seeing Xuanxuan¡¯s grandpa here at the stall, the system was taken by surprise.


    "Meow," the system cat greeted him.


    "Ruo Xue, I¡¯m here to fetch a few cups of tea. Is there a tray I could borrow? I¡¯ll bring it back later," the elderly man asked the cat, knowing it understood him.


    "Meow," the system nodded its head, pointing its paw over to a few trays hanging on the nearby wall, which were provided for the convenience of tourists.


    With a quick payment from his mobile phone, the elderly man filled up a few cups of juice and hot tea and left.


    The system didn¡¯t insist on him paying for the drinks, but to him, a few yuan was no big deal.


    "We have hot tea and fruit juice here. If you don¡¯t want these, I can go and get you something else; it¡¯s only a yuan or two anyway," Mr. Xia said after returning to his seat and placing the tray in front of them for their selection.


    Their drinks were chosen quickly, leaving only one cup of juice.


    "You hold this for me. I¡¯m going to return the tray so it¡¯s available for others who may need it," he told his wife.


    "Okay," Mrs. Xia acknowledged as she took hold of his juice.


    He returned swiftly, with a few packets of sunflower seeds and pistachios in hand.


    "This is perfect to kill time," Mr. Han noted when he saw the snacks, chuckling.


    "Isn¡¯t it just? Drinking tea and juice all the time gets boring. These snacks are great," Mr. Xia agreed with a smile.


    "You¡¯ve thought this through," Mr. Lin praised, nodding his head.


    With only a handful of elderly men and women in the area, they attracted quite a few gazes. However, they were so accustomed to prying eyes that they paid no mind, leisurely cracking sunflower seeds, enjoying pistachios, munching on fruits, sipping tea or juice, and reminiscing about their youthful days.


    The younger people nearby, judging by their attire and fashion style, guessed that these elders came from well-to-do backgrounds and found the stories of their youth utterly fascinating.


    They thought these elderly men and women were quite stylish and carefree.


    Through their lively chatter, time flew by quickly.


    When their number was called out, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Feng joined the other called numbers to queue for their pass.


    The others remained seated, watching them join the line.

 Chapter 540 - 529: Entered the Ghost House

    Chapter 540: Chapter 529: Entered the Ghost House


    "Old Xia, do you know why they¡¯re lining up for entrance cards?" asked Old Master Lin curiously.


    "I¡¯m not exactly sure, but Miss Yue told me that it¡¯s vital to carry the card at all times once you¡¯re in. If you come out, you have to inform the lady at the ticket booth immediately," Master Xia said, shaking his head.


    "It seems pretty complicated, yet so many people are queuing up and obediently following the rules, they are patient indeed." Master Han looked at the queue and laughed.


    "Those who are coming out look pale as ghosts. I wonder how Old Qin and Sister Feng will fare?" Old Madam Li looked at the last bunch leaving the Ghost House, sitting around to rest, she then glanced at the two in the queue, curious.


    "That Old Qin, he¡¯s no stranger to haunted houses in his youth, never seen him scared. Sister Feng, she¡¯s been a wild one since she was small, tried all sorts of daring sports. I think they¡¯ll be better off than the rest," guess Master Lin after thinking for a while.


    "I think so too, I don¡¯t think this Ghost House can scare them. They have experienced so much, seen so many things, I doubt they would be afraid even if a real ghost showed up, probably they might even be intrigued," added Madam Li.


    The others in the group agreed with nods of the head.


    Soon, it was their turn to enter as the line advanced swiftly.


    "Old couple, you can follow our group when you¡¯re inside. We¡¯ve been here several times, promise you won¡¯t be frightened," a young boy standing with Old Master Qin laughed confidently and patted his chest.


    "Young man, my grandson is older than you guys. I¡¯ve been to many haunted houses in my younger days and none could scare me," said Old Master Qin, smiling at the boy¡¯s tale.


    "Don¡¯t underestimate this Ghost House, it¡¯s on a different level. I¡¯ve been to numerous haunted houses, but the first time I did this one, I almost cried," the boy said.


    "Well, in that case, you must take good care of the two of us. It¡¯s been so long since we last played something like this, feels a bit unfamiliar," Old Master Qin says with a laugh.


    "No problem," replied the boy confidently along with his friends.


    "Old fellow and old lady, you two are quite the romantic pair, still venturing into a haunted house at your age. You guys must have known how to have fun when you were young." Thinking Old Master Qin and Old Madam Feng were a couple, the youngster laughed.


    The others too, touched by this unexpected display of undying love, found new hope in love.


    "Hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense. My spouse is outside. She¡¯s an old pal, and we¡¯ve grown up together. We came here with some other old pals to meet up with a friend. But they don¡¯t like these games; only she and I are the brave ones who decided to participate," Qin retorted grumpily.


    "Young man, are you still single? We don¡¯t look like a pair by any stretch, do we?" Madam Feng assessed the young man while asking.


    "Ah! My apologies, my apologies," stammered the young man, immediately apologizing.


    "No worries, no worries, it¡¯s our turn," waved off Master Qin as they reached the entrance, scanned their cards and entered as a group.


    They chose the latest house viewing scene.


    As they entered, they were greeted by a middle-aged couple with three children.


    Old Master Qin and Old Madam Feng were momentarily confused, almost thinking they had walked into a film set.


    However, as the plot progressed, they soon noticed something was off and became alert.

 Chapter 541 - 530

    Chapter 541: 530


    Being alert, they became more attentive to the Non-Player Characters (NPCs) and their surroundings.


    They quickly realized something was off with the house as they detected the hint of a decaying smell.


    Faking exhaustion, they decided to rest, telling a few young people to have a look first and that they¡¯ll explore later.


    The NPC, seeing their age, believed them. Besides, it was their first time encountering such elderly individuals playing the game.


    The NPC led other players upstairs for a look.


    As soon as the others had headed upstairs, Old man Qin and Old lady Feng immediately started examining the ground floor, even checking the refrigerator where they found some dismembered body tissues (props).


    Upon finding those, they were surprised, and they continued their search around the house.


    They entered the first-floor master bedroom and found some old newspapers with pictures of the homeowner and his family of five. The news reported that they had been brutally murdered. The bodies were dismembered by the murderer and hidden away. All that was left was a house filled with blood.


    [Congratulations to the player for activating "The Truth of Death: The Rage of the Fierce Ghost"]Right then, an electronic sound echoed throughout the room.


    Once the sound ended, the entire room changed. It was filled with blood and objects scattered about.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah" The horrifying screams of the previous group echoed from above.


    Old lady Feng glanced at Old man Qin and said, "This change is a bit too extreme, feels like we¡¯ve really encountered a ghost."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s much more advanced than the games we used to play when we were young." Old man Qin swallowed hard and nodded.


    "Hehehe, Grandpa and Grandma, how could you go rummaging through other people¡¯s belongings? Are you like those bad guys, trying to steal our stuff?" A child around five or six years old was hanging from the ceiling, looking at Old man Qin and Old lady Feng. His initially cheerful demeanor gave way to a horrifying grimace as he finished his sentence.


    The room¡¯s furnishings began shaking, the red light flickered on and off, every bit of the room reeked of horror and rage.


    "Run." Old man Qin yelled to Old lady Feng.


    Twenty minutes later, everyone came staggering out.


    "Old man, did you guys do something? This is not the same as before, it scared me to death." The youngster questioned Old man Qin and Old lady Feng.


    "After entering, we noticed something was off about them, and thus used fatigue as an excuse..." Despite looking disheveled, Old man Qin appeared to be in good spirits, lending an ear to their question and explaining what they had done.


    "666"


    "Awesome!"


    "Respect."


    Everyone listened with wide eyes, giving them a thumbs up in admiration.


    After playing so many rounds, they did change some dialogues and added some storylines, yet they had never thought to search for body parts to advance the story.


    Who would have thought that bringing two elderly people would trigger such a thing!


    "No, by virtue of living longer, we have been through quite a lot. That¡¯s why we noticed what was amiss.


    Actually, you can also search carefully. For example, whose body parts those are, why this family turned into ghosts, where the hidden bodies are located – there is likely more to this storyline." Old man Qin explained to them.


    "Yes, right! Old man, you guys are indeed smarter than us. How did we not think of playing like that? Since this game has hidden stories, could others have them too? We just didn¡¯t discover them. Next time we play, we will look carefully and pay attention to details." The youngster discussed with his friends.


    "Indeed, eating a few more years of salt rice brings greater insight."


    "How did I not think of that, I will try next time."


    The young folks felt enlightened, showering Old man Qin and Old lady Feng with praises.

 Chapter 542 - 531: Play and Loiter Around

    Chapter 542: Chapter 531: Play and Loiter Around


    Soon enough, they arrived at the ticket booth, handing back their access cards to Milia.


    "We¡¯re back." The elderly Mr. Qin and Mrs. Feng cheerfully approached the group with Xia, announcing their return with a smile.


    "How was it?" Xia¡¯s group curiously questioned them.


    These two old folks seemed different from the young ones. It almost looked like they hadn¡¯t been affected at all.


    "It was quite good. The scenarios and storyline were realistic. The NPCs were just like those in the horror rooms and haunted houses we would visit during our youth. We even found out where they were popping from. Very exhilarating!


    If I were young, I would play all of it. But now, I can¡¯t. After one game, I felt a bit tired from all the running."


    "Yes, the haunted house Xia Yue designed is amazing."


    Mr. Qin and Mrs. Feng took a seat to rest, took a sip of water, and conversed with the others.


    "You guys take it easy. The people in the haunted house probably saw you guys aging and didn¡¯t dare to run too fast. Look at those guys over there. They look like they just ran 800 meters without stopping. So out of breath." Mrs. Mu pointed at a few people who had just emerged and were now catching their breath.


    Upon hearing Mrs. Mu¡¯s words, the group felt somewhat guilty. Even the elderly were in better physical shape than them. They did feel a bit ashamed.


    "Let¡¯s rest for a bit. I¡¯ll take you all around a bit more. Then we¡¯ll have lunch, take a nap. In the afternoon, I¡¯ll take you to the Fantasy Space. It¡¯s fun there." Xia arranged the following itinerary for everyone.


    No one else had any objections. After touring all morning, a rest was indeed necessary.


    After lunch, Xia and his wife took the others to the Fantasy Space. They introduced them to the game.


    Since they hadn¡¯t made arrangements with the system for a multiplayer space, everyone, except Xia and his wife, had private spaces.


    After they got familiar with the game with the help of the elves, they no longer cared about not being in the same space as the others.


    With excitement, they began creating things they liked or imagining their favorite environments. The game was so much fun that when the three-hour reminder came, forcing them to log off, they were reluctant to leave.


    But the game rules stated that they could continue playing for two more hours only after three hours had passed, so they reluctantly left. Following Xia and his wife back to their mansion¡¯s courtyard, they chatted lively about what they did in the game while sipping tea.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yue was in Zheng Tang¡¯s office, reviewing the investigation about the pet houses.


    They had sent out the investigation report last night, and already thousands of people had responded.


    Xia Yue came over to look at it with them, recording the reasons for support or opposition and roughly categorizing them.


    Among the current respondents, four-fifths were in support, mainly pet owners who hoped they could bring their pets with them when they went out for fun, not to mention the pet house had quite a few good features. The remaining one-fifth were opposed. These were people without pets, or those who were afraid or allergic to some pets, they felt that their presence at the holiday zone would harm them.


    She spent the entire day in the office with Zheng Tang, categorizing the responses. They even had dinner in the office, not leaving until after nine in the evening.

 Chapter 543 - 532: Pet House Manager

    Chapter 543: Chapter 532: Pet House Manager


    She returned to the Main Courtyard to rest for a bit, and seeing that Xuanxuan and the system hadn¡¯t returned yet, she decided to freshen up first.


    When she came back, they had both returned.


    "Why did you two come back so late? Have you been playing out again?" Xia Yue leaned back on the sofa and asked.


    "Meow, we just got back from the Ghost House." Xuanxuan shook his head, explaining to Xia Yue.


    "The Ghost House has been so busy, aren¡¯t you tired?" Xia Yue was puzzled as she asked them. It wasn¡¯t the weekend, so it shouldn¡¯t have been too busy.


    "Thanks to that Grandpa Qin and Grandma Feng of yours, those Tourists were just crazy, they went through the Ghost House no less than five times today." the system said.


    "Hmm? What happened? Did Grandpa and Grandma lead some other grandpas and grandmas to the Ghost House? Did they actually play there too?" Xia Yue looked at them in confusion, firing question after question


    "Yes, they played there, and even discovered some hidden plotline. They even shared it with other Tourists. The Tourists, intrigued by the hidden plot, played again and again just to find the key point that triggers it. They even managed to find two of them.


    If not for the lack of tickets, they would probably have wanted to continue playing." the system added.


    "It¡¯s just like them, not only are they not scared, but they also triggered the hidden plot." Xia Yue said, surprised at hearing this.


    "I guess those people will come again tomorrow. I really wonder if they don¡¯t work, how do they find so much time to come over here." The system was really curious. They had been at the Ghost House for three to four days just because of one curious incident, but the system knew that most people had jobs.


    "Perhaps they have rental income and don¡¯t need to work, or maybe they have jobs that don¡¯t require them to be at work all the time. You can¡¯t think too much about these things, or the only person who would end up hurt is yourself." Xia Yue said. She had been curious about why some people could come here to play every two or three days. But then, Cheng Tian told her some things that made her realize she should not compare herself to others, otherwise, she would be the one feeling upset.


    "Oh." The system nodded, and did not continue speaking.


    "By the way, Zheng Tang and I were sorting out the animal shelter survey today, and I thought of something. I should find someone to manage the pet shelter, otherwise, if anything happens to these many pets, it¡¯d be over.


    I¡¯m considering whether to let Zheng Tang hire someone, and also a Veterinarian, to avoid any accidents." Xia Yue looked at the system and shared her thoughts.


    The system¡¯s eyes lit up, it smelled an opportunity. It spoke up, "I¡¯ll find someone to look after the pet shelter, guaranteed to be foolproof.


    As for the Veterinarian, forget it. The pet shelter can handle most diseases, if they can¡¯t, only a Divine Doctor could handle it, ordinary Veterinarian could do nothing."


    "You find? How many Cosmic Coins will it cost?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t cost Cosmic Coins, food will do." System rolled his eyes at Xia Yue¡¯s guarded look.


    "Is it really that good? Who could it be?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    The system shook its head and said nothing.


    "Never mind, if you won¡¯t say, you won¡¯t say. I¡¯ll find out eventually, as long as they¡¯re dependable, I¡¯m not in a rush." Seeing the system refusing to say more, Xia Yue didn¡¯t press, but she emphasized that the person had to be reliable.


    "The person I have in mind is more reliable than you, very diligent, and obedient too." The system looked at her, its words carrying a hint of mockery.


    "I suspect you¡¯re making fun of me. I¡¯ve changed a lot already, don¡¯t always judge me by my past." Xia Yue glared at it, clearly not pleased.

 Chapter 544 - 533: Forgot to Give Salary

    Chapter 544: Chapter 533: Forgot to Give Salary


    "Once you¡¯ve persisted for a bit longer, I¡¯ll change this biased gaze of mine towards you." The system looked at her, in a light, teasing manner.


    "Get lost, I¡¯m heading back." Xia Yue stood up, her voice brusque. Without another word, she returned to her room and entered the alternate space to cultivate.


    The next day, Xia Yue returned to Zheng Tang¡¯s office to sort out the survey questionnaires. It was the last day for this task. They needed to categorize the data, analyze the situation, and address the queries raised by the tourists.


    Yan Mo had been accompanying the researchers into the Fantasy Space for the past few days, helping them modify and brainstorm aspects of the research project, and resolving issues.


    Upon returning home each day, he became engrossed in drafting reports and pretty much kept to himself.


    After two days, Xia Yue and Zheng Tang had finally sorted, categorized, and analyzed the data from the Pet House survey questionnaires, as well as addressed all the questions raised.


    About fifty thousand people participated in this survey - five sixths of them were in support, whereas one sixth expressed their dissent.


    Even among the supporters, there were some who questioned the functionality of the Pet House. Conversely, there were dissenters who expressed they could accept it if the pets were well managed and did not run amok.


    Based on the survey results, Xia Yue and Zheng Tang decided to make the Pet House their next project. They even posted all the data and conclusions online to share with those who had participated in the survey.


    "So, when do we launch?" Once the decision was made, Zheng Tang asked Xia Yue.


    "Why don¡¯t you guys pick a good date? Our Manager Yan is extremely busy these days, he won¡¯t be able to provide us with any good suggestions. The task falls to you now." Xia Yue spoke while watching him.


    "Um... then I¡¯ll ask someone from the Special Bureau who¡¯s good at picking dates to assist." Zheng Tang nodded and accepted the task.


    "Oh! Speaking of the Special Bureau, I¡¯d forgotten all about it. I¡¯ve been so busy I forgot to inform Xia Xi to bring the Gold Ingots over. It¡¯s time to pay the salaries of the ghosts in the Ghost House." Xia Yue suddenly remembered a month had passed - it was time to pay the ghosts their wages.


    Zheng Tang: "..."


    Fortunately, they were dealing with ghosts who didn¡¯t kick up a fuss about Xia Yue forgetting to pay their wages. In real life, if wages were delayed by even a day, phone lines in the finance or HR departments would be buzzing non-stop with numerous inquiries.


    "I was about to ask Xia Xi for the Gold Ingots, so while I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll ask her to pick a date for us." Xia Yue said to Zheng Tang.


    "Great, having the assistance of Celestial Master Xia is undoubtedly beneficial. She¡¯s among the best in the entire Special Bureau." Of course, Zheng Tang agreed.


    So, Xia Yue told Zheng Tang to busy himself with other matters while she chatted with Xia Xi.


    Zheng Tang nodded and left, leaving the conference room to Xia Yue.


    Yuexia Touxian: Xixi, are you there? Are you busy?


    Xia Xi: Not busy. Just finished a task, currently resting.


    Xia Xi: Your batch of Gold Ingots is ready. If you didn¡¯t message me, I would¡¯ve asked you.


    Yuexia Touxian: Been too busy recently, I forgot to tell you. Zheng Tang just mentioned the Special Bureau, and it jogged my memory, time to ask you for them.


    Xia Xi: Looks like the resort is doing well, even you¡¯re getting busy.


    Xia Xi: So, it¡¯s the same address as before, right? I¡¯ll send them out today. Just transfer the money to the previous card.


    Yuexia Touxian: Alright.


    Yuexia Touxian: Yeah, we are planning to launch a project called ¡¯Pet House¡¯ soon. We just confirmed it, could you help me pick a lucky day in the near future?


    Upon seeing Xia Yue¡¯s message, Xia Xi began calculating right away.


    Xia Xi: Six days from now is a good day.


    Xia Yue: Thanks. I¡¯ll transfer the thank-you gift along with the money to you in a bit.

 Chapter 545 - 534: Not So Good

    Chapter 545: Chapter 534: Not So Good


    Xia Xi: Sure, you¡¯re making quite a bit now, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.


    Xia Xi: I heard that a few old men and women who are close to grandpa and grandma are back? Is everything okay?


    Yuexia Touxian: Even real brothers keep clear accounts, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.


    Yuexia Touxian: Yes, they¡¯ve arrived. Grandpa and grandma are accompanying them, they hang out in the holiday area every day or play in the Fantasy Space, just like internet addicts.


    Yuexia Touxian: Especially Grandpa Qin and Grandma Feng, they really have guts, they have already been to the Ghost House three times.


    Xia Xi: Wow! They sure are brave.


    Xia Xi: When will you go to the Different World again?


    Yuexia Touxian: Why ask that? Do you want to go with us?


    Xia Xi indeed had this plan, she felt that the alternate realms would be better for honing her abilities, there is motivation under pressure, so she shamelessly asked.


    Xia Xi: Yes, I think it¡¯ll enhance my abilities, I want to be stronger.


    Yuexia Touxian: After I complete this task and get through the holidays, only then I will go.


    Yuexia Touxian: Let me tell you in advance, the future realms we¡¯re going to are more dangerous than the previous ones, we might risk our lives.


    Xia Xi: That¡¯s okay, pressure brings motivation, I¡¯m not scared.


    Yuexia Touxian: If the system sees what you said, it will probably compare me to you again, thinking I¡¯m too lazy.


    Xia Xi: Then work harder. Besides, after you increase your strength, you can do whatever you want. if anyone objects, you can use force to suppress them, it¡¯s more enjoyable to make their objections invalid.


    Yuexia Touxian: What you just said seems make sense. I¡¯ve recently been training hard to make sure I raise my abilities before heading to the next realm.


    Xia Xi: That¡¯s great. When you¡¯re going, consider me as a priority. The abilities of Mo Si and I are quite good.


    Yuexia Touxian: Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Yan Mo about it.


    Xia Xi: Great, after all, he is your so-called guardian now, he should protect your safety.


    Yuexia Touxian: Hahahaha


    Yuexia Touxian: How¡¯s everything at home recently? Have Xia Qing and the others given you a hard time?


    Xia Xi: I don¡¯t go home much, especially when grandpa and grandma aren¡¯t there, I go back even less. Occasionally I call my brother for a chat, that¡¯s about it.


    Xia Xi: So, I¡¯m not quite sure about their affairs.


    Xia Xi: But, it seems like the woman who trying to sow discord between us isn¡¯t doing so well recently. That Bai Yuran, I heard she has become the laughingstock and was ostracized in their circle.


    Yuexia Touxian: Looks like Tang Yao and Zhang Ya spilled the beans.


    Xia Xi: What happened?


    Xia Yue sent her a few voice messages, telling her what happened to Bai Yuran after she came to the holiday area.


    Xia Xi: She deserves it, she has lost all her face here.


    Yuexia Touxian: Agreed, as long as they are in trouble, they don¡¯t have time to bother me, they won¡¯t come to disturb me, it makes me happy.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi chatted for at least an hour before finishing.


    Xia Yue transferred some money to Xia Xi¡¯s card.


    "Six days later, the Animal House will open. Prepare yourselves. I¡¯ll go somewhere today, and will set up the animal house tonight", Xia Yue told Zheng Tang before leaving the office.


    She took the holiday area map and started to look around, seeing what spot would be better for setting up an animal house.


    The place shouldn¡¯t be too remote or too close to the other projects, but it shouldn¡¯t bother the tourists, and should let the pets feel serene.


    Xia Yue focused on a few areas near the foot of the mountain, the environment here was quiet and pleasant.

 Chapter 546 - 535: Choice

    Chapter 546: Chapter 535: Choice


    Xia Yue surveyed each location she had selected. She inspected the terrains and made some conjectures such as what kind of problems might occur if a pet house were placed there.


    She carefully noted down every detail of each location she visited.


    After covering all the areas, she returned to the courtyard of the Four Seasons Hotel and sat in the Rest Area, scrutinizing the notes she had taken.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Mo asked curiously as he walked out of the Fantasy Space and chanced upon Xia Yue sitting in the Rest Area of the hotel with her head lowered, absorbed in something.


    "Eh? Why are you here? Finished with your work?" On hearing Yan Mo¡¯s voice, Xia Yue immediately looked up, delight filling her eyes.


    "Hmm, the experimental foundation is done. It¡¯s up to them to carry on. I don¡¯t need to oversee it continually." Yan Mo sat down opposite her and glanced at her notes, asking, "What¡¯s this about? You look immersed."


    "Zheng Tang and I have completed the survey on pet houses and published the results. We have decided to use pet houses for our next project.


    I have selected a few suitable locations for the pet houses, visited them, and made notes. Now I am reviewing to see which place is the most suitable. Can you also take a look and give me some advice on where to place it?" Xia Yue, confident he could provide good advice, conveyed this to him enthusiastically, even extending her notebook towards him.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t decline. He accepted the notebook and started reading it carefully.


    Xia Yue watched him with wide-eyed anticipation, eagerly awaiting his reply.


    "This place is quite good, it has a nice environment, and is close to the Four Seasons Hotel. There are green plants and flowers around, so it won¡¯t disturb the quietness of the hotel. Unless one walks closer, it¡¯s quite hard to see the pet house, which can help avoid discomforting guests who dislike or are scared of pets." Yan Mo pointed to a picture marked ¡¯Four¡¯ and analyzed it for Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue¡¯s notebook not only contained notes but also had attached pictures, which she had printed and pasted to ensure she remembered what each area looked like.


    "But this place is smaller than others." Xia Yue commented after looking at it.


    "But it¡¯s more than enough to place a pet house. Not every guest will bring pets. After all, bringing them is troublesome, and most people who dislike complications would leave their pets at home.


    I heard that the pet house can accommodate up to three hundred pets the size of an Erha at once. If someone brings smaller pets like hamsters or birds, it can hold even more. So, there¡¯s no need to worry about space shortages." Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and analyzed.


    After mulling over Yan Mo¡¯s analysis and checking the pet house¡¯s capacity, Xia Yue found it to be as he had described.


    "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s settle on this option. I¡¯m so glad it¡¯s you.


    Otherwise, I¡¯d still be agonizing over it. My head is about to explode." Xia Yue uttered decisively, remembering the difficulty she faced in the selection process.


    "You trust me that much? Maybe my selection isn¡¯t the best." Yan Mo closed the notebook, meeting Xia Yue¡¯s sparkling gaze.


    "Yes, I do. ¡¯Trust an employed person; if doubtful, do not employ.¡¯" Xia Yue nodded, looking at him seriously.


    Had she not trusted him, she wouldn¡¯t have sought his help in the first place.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s response and seeing the honest look in her eyes, Yan Mo¡¯s heart swelled.


    "It¡¯s mealtime. Let¡¯s eat," Xia Yue said to him, glancing at the clock.

 Chapter 547 - 536 Major Changes

    Chapter 547: Chapter 536 Major Changes


    "Alright," Yan Mo nodded, handing her the notebook back.


    Xia Yue put the notebook onto the front desk, said something to Ziluo, and then headed to the Dining Hall with Yan Mo.


    They sat in the small dining room.


    "Is the experiment equipment for the Fantasy Space all set up?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    She had tried it once before and a few times sporadically after that, but the things she made were all skewed and distorted, which she found uninteresting, so she didn¡¯t play with it much anymore.


    She was curious as to how they made those experimental items; they should be very precise and require many parts.


    And, would those things actually work once they were made? Or would they even work in the Fantasy Space as they did in reality?


    "The initial preparations are all done, the rest is up to them. If there are any issues, I will get involved," Yan Mo said.


    "You are making dangerous weapons right? Can they actually take effect when made in the Fantasy Space?" Xia Yue asked softly.


    "Yes, otherwise why would I let them conduct their experiment here," Yan Mo replied.


    "Alright," Xia Yue figured he was really quick on his feet, to be able to take an entertainment project so far.


    "Have you talked to Miaomiao about the new scenes in the Ghost House for the new project?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Not yet. I plan to discuss it with her after my pet house is set up, see what new scenes she has prepared," Xia Yue shook her head. She knew Miaomiao had several new stories lined up, so there was no worry about not having any new scenes. The only thing to consider later would be which scene would attract more Tourist attention.


    "As long as you have a plan," Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue, who went from indifferent to having opinions and now to being able to arrange things. It¡¯s fair to say that Xia Yue was making steady progress.


    He also noticed that Xia Yue¡¯s abilities were gradually improving.


    From initially unwilling to practice, losing a bet to the system, following him in early morning workouts, later being coerced into practicing by mandatory tasks given by the system, and having a great teacher, Xia Yue was now practicing autonomously. Her change was indeed striking.


    Her entire aura seemed livelier as well.


    Unaware why he kept staring at her, Xia Yue wondered if there was something on her face, she checked but found nothing.


    "What¡¯s wrong with my face?" Xia Yue looked at him with confusion.


    "Nothing, I just noticed you¡¯ve changed significantly. We¡¯ve been here for more than half a year, and you¡¯ve transitioned from a lazy attitude to proactively finding work, contributing to the development of the vacation area," Yan Mo heard his words and laughed, shaking his head, and shared his thoughts.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s just that seeing you all working so hard, it wouldn¡¯t seem right if I didn¡¯t pull my weight," Xia Yue laughed dryly at his words and said shyly.


    "That¡¯s great. This is your vacation area, and it¡¯s best if you take the initiative.


    Earlier you seemed indifferent towards the vacation area, many times I wanted to have a word with you about it, but I was afraid that doing so would cause you to completely drop the matter, so I didn¡¯t insist.


    Thankfully, the system later gave you mandatory tasks, which forced you to become stronger, and that was a huge relief for me.


    You know, I even conspired with the system previously, trying to figure out a way to make you practice," Yan Mo looked at her, sharing his previous thoughts and his collaboration with the system.

 Chapter 548 - 537: Progress

    Chapter 548: Chapter 537: Progress


    Xia Yue stared at him in surprise after listening to him, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be this kind of person.


    "Surprised?" Yan Mo looked at her puzzled expression and chuckled lightly.


    "Very surprised. It seemed like you guys were going to let me do whatever I wanted, and then you turned around and cooperated with the system to let me train. That¡¯s something I never expected." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "You¡¯re the most important person and we can¡¯t afford to let anything happen to you. Besides, there will always be times when we¡¯re not around you, so we can only make you stronger on your own." Yan Mo stated.


    "Back then, I felt that this resort area was nominally mine, but I was essentially working for others, so I didn¡¯t really care. Hence, I let you guys do whatever. You asked for my opinion a lot, I always just agreed.


    As it began to grow, I had thoughts of getting involved and tried offering some suggestions. You guys went along with them, so I began to develop a sense of wanting to improve the resort area.


    But you know me, I have been indifferent for so many years and it¡¯s not possible for me to change it so quickly. I can only motivate myself bit by bit and improve little by little." Xia Yue said with a helpless expression, sharing her inner thoughts with him.


    "That¡¯s good, keep it up. Let¡¯s work together to expand and strengthen the resort area." Yan Mo encouraged her like an enthusiastic younger brother.


    "Hahahaha, alright, let¡¯s expand and strengthen, earn lots of Cosmic Coins, then buy all kinds of spaceships and high-level cultivation techniques. Let¡¯s make our homeland strong, forcing those countries that always plot against us to bow down to us." Xia Yue laughed heartily, expressing her ambitious dreams.


    "This goal is nearly within reach. According to feedback from the Cure-pod Lab and the Light-brain Lab, there have been advancements in these two technologies. I believe that soon, we¡¯ll be able to produce cure-pods and low-level light-brains.


    Either one will have a significant impact on the international stage." Yan Mo whispered to her.


    "Really?" Xia Yue asked with astonishment. She had previously been overwhelmed by piles of file, barely comprehending their contents.


    The major progress made by the labs genuinely amazed Xia Yue, that they could understand and then make breakthroughs with such complex research.


    "Yes, indeed. All of this is thanks to the information provided by your system." Yan Mo nodded affirmatively.


    "Stop thanking me. Honestly, I initially sought your help because I was extremely annoyed by the system and didn¡¯t want to accomplish tasks by myself. Thus, I proposed a cooperation. Your help in task completion and sharing the rewards is only fair.


    To be truthful, I¡¯m the one who is taking advantage here." Xia Yue might be lazy, but she recognized their contribution to the accomplishment of tasks.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go home after we finish eating," Yan Mo replied, aligning with her discussion.


    Seeing that they were almost done eating, he thought of returning home.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Yue nodded, hurriedly tidied up the dishes, and placed them in the sink.


    On the way back home.


    "The system mentioned earlier that it will find someone to look after the pet house, so we don¡¯t need to hire anyone. Do you happen to know who it might be referring to?" Xia Yue suddenly remembered what the system had told her.


    Recalling Yan Mo¡¯s previous cooperation with the system, she thought they might have shared information, so she asked him.

 Chapter 549 - 538: Administrator

    Chapter 549: Chapter 538: Administrator


    "I don¡¯t know, we haven¡¯t really had a private conversation." Yan Mo shook his head and asked curiously, "Did it mention what kind of person they are? Or has it recently met anyone outside of the vacation area?"


    Xia Yue thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered that the system had been coming back late recently.


    "Yes, it started coming back late a month ago. Even if it gets off work at the Ghost House around eight or nine, it doesn¡¯t return with Xuanxuan, but comes back alone later. I asked it what it had been doing, but it didn¡¯t say.


    When I told it that I needed someone to manage the pet house, it immediately excitedly told me that it already has a candidate in mind, and asked me not to look for anyone else. It even guaranteed that this person would be harder-working and more ambitious than me." Xia Yue finished with a hint of resentment, very dissatisfied with the system¡¯s words.


    "It seems like it had plans all along and was just waiting for you to give it the chance.


    But you don¡¯t need to worry, it probably won¡¯t harm you." After hearing this, Yan Mo made an educated guess, but still has a certain faith in the system.


    "I also think so, and that¡¯s why I agreed to its conditions, keeping the position of the pet house¡¯s manager for it." Xia Yue said.


    "Hahaha, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what kind of manager it has chosen. It actually took so long to pick one." Yan Mo was truly interested, but also had a vague bad feeling of sloth and lack of ambition.


    "I¡¯m also curious. Tonight, I¡¯ll prepare the pet house for the system to bring its chosen candidate over tomorrow. I want to see just how good this person it praised is." Xia Yue said with some irritation.


    That afternoon, Xia Yue arrived at the designated spot for the pet house. She moved some plants into the space and then asked Professor Yuan to come over to suggest where it would be best to plant them.


    By midnight, there were hardly any tourists left.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo came to the pre-determined space, setting up the pet house. Once it was ready, they blocked off the area to signal to the tourists that construction was underway for the pet house.


    Back at the mansion, Xia Yue found the system lounging on the sofa.


    "System, didn¡¯t you say you already have a candidate for the pet house manager? You can tell him to come tomorrow, to familiarize himself with the environment and sign the labor contract and such." Xia Yue said to the system.


    [Understood. I¡¯ll tell them tomorrow evening to come by the day after.]The system replied without even raising its head.


    "I can¡¯t wait to see this diligent and studious person you¡¯ve picked." Xia Yue finished peevishly, then turned around and went back to her room.


    The next evening, the system went directly from the Ghost House to the seaside.


    The sea otter was already there, waiting. A few properly prepared sea fish, lobsters, and some shellfish were placed on a large boulder. These were all things the sea otter had brought from the ocean for the system.


    The system made no pretense and finished eating. Then it looked at the sea otter and said,


    [No cultivation tonight. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to tidy up your den, then I¡¯ll bring you to the resort.]


    "Awoowoowoo, really? That¡¯s great." The Sea Otter was excited to see the system, so it turned around and rushed back to its den to collect its treasures and the items the System had stored with it.


    After the period of guidance from the system and its own efforts, the sea otter¡¯s cultivation base had increased, and its pouch had transformed into a personal different space, which was very convenient for storing things.


    After storing everything from its den into the personal different space, the system led the sea otter back to shore and to the mansion.

 Chapter 550 - 539: Admission

    Chapter 550: Chapter 539: Admission


    Xia Yue, in the midst of her cultivation in the alternate space, was completely unaware of the wonderful surprise the system had brought her.


    The system brought the otter to the mansion and into the main courtyard. While it settled onto a lounge chair in the yard to rest, the system also kept it company.


    Xuanxuan was initially asleep. Perhaps sensing the otter¡¯s presence, it sprinted out from its room. Seeing the otter by the system¡¯s side, Xuanxuan instantly grew alert, adopting an attacking stance.


    "Dunce, this is my new little brother," the system responded, pressing its paw against Xuanxuan¡¯s head.


    "Meow? Little brother? When did you recruit a little brother? This fellow looks nothing like us, even different from the little black bear and the rest," replied Xuanxuan upon hearing the system¡¯s words. It dropped its aggressive posture and looked at the otter with curiosity.


    "Of course, it¡¯s different. It can swim, and like you, has spiritual wisdom. It¡¯s far smarter than those numbskulls," the system particularly looked down on Ziluo¡¯s younglings. It might be due to its latent belief that they had lured Xuanxuan away, which is why it sought this otter as a little brother.


    "Meow, it can also cultivate? So, it can help us sell things like we do?" Xuanxuan immediately thought about having one more assistant, and thus selling more merchandise.


    "I specifically brought it here to administer the new pet house project for the host," the system informed it, preventing it from having any other ideas.


    "Enough, go to sleep. No more chit-chat," the system saw that it was getting late and promptly squashed Xuanxuan¡¯s attempts to speak further, requesting it to keep quiet.


    Xuanxuan had no choice but to comply, snuggling up alongside the otter to sleep.


    The otter looked at the system and then at Xuanxuan. After its cultivation, its sensitivities had heightened. Given that the creature before it could outmatch it, it dared not chase it away.


    Yan Mo, going out early for a morning run, saw the trio nuzzling up together, sleeping soundly on the lounge chair.


    He thought nothing of it initially until he got a clear sight of the otter on the lounge chair, sparking slight surprise in his eyes.


    Upon seeing the system and Xuanxuan beside it, he recalled Xia Yue¡¯s words about the system finding an administrator to help manage the pet house.


    He had a bad feeling about it and seeing the otter confirmed his suspicions.


    The otter, being sensitive, quickly detected Yan Mo¡¯s aura. Upon setting sight on Yan Mo, it promptly rolled over, eyeing Yan Mo with a watchful gaze.


    Its abrupt movement woke up both the system and Xuanxuan.


    "Meow?" Xuanxuan, rubbing the sleep from its eyes, noticed Yan Mo, yawned, and rove back snuggling closer to him.


    "It¡¯s you, don¡¯t worry, he is one of us." The system, eyes clear, raises its head to look at Yan Mo. It then looked at the watchful otter, gently patting it to calm it down.


    The otter obediently complied, lifting its guard.


    "Xia Yue mentioned you were helping her find an administrator, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s this guy?" Yan Mo glanced at the otter and then at the system, took a deep breath, and asked.


    "Yes, it is. It has started to cultivate and has developed spiritual wisdom. It can understand some human speech and communicate with animals, allowing it to understand what the animals need, and therefore, be able to aid them.


    Moreover, since it has begun its cultivation, it has the ability to a certain extent to protect the animals from harm," the system nodded, informing him about the otter¡¯s cultivation of spiritual wisdom.


    "How did it suddenly develop spiritual wisdom and become capable of cultivation? Did you do something?" Yan Mo squinted his eyes as he inquired.


    "Yes, that was me. This little guy had a little brother, and as its older brother, I can¡¯t have only one little brother," the system admitted without hesitation.

 Chapter 551 - 540

    Chapter 551: 540f?e?ewebn¦Òvel.com


    "Are you aware that it¡¯s not exactly socially acceptable to have it here? It¡¯s a nationally protected animal and is not allowed to be privately bred." After hearing its reasoning, Yan Mo choked a little. All this just for a little brother¡ªhelping it awaken its spiritual wisdom and teaching it to cultivate. He really wasn¡¯t sure whether to call it generous or something else.


    But none of this can negate the fact that this sea otter is not just any animal¡ªit can¡¯t simply be appointed as a pet house manager.


    It in itself is a sensitive subject. If someone intended to attack the resort using it as the topic, it would really hit the bulls-eye.


    [You can tell the visitors that this sea otter was injured, so you cared for it by the seaside. Previously, there was no pet house, so it was not possible for it to come in. Now that there is a pet house, it¡¯s brought in for recovery. Also, since it¡¯s exceptionally smart, you hired it as a manager to help other pets get used to this place.] The system came up with a reasonable excuse for him.


    "Don¡¯t you think this excuse is quite far-fetched?" Yan Mo frowned upon hearing it.


    [You could also say that you had released this sea otter back into the sea, but it had refused to leave. Originally, you left it by the seaside, but as more guests have arrived, you fear that it might get hurt, so you keep it here. If people are still doubtful, you can release the sea otter in front of them. If the sea otter refuses to go back to the sea, even the most annoying critics wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything, and other people won¡¯t suspect that you are mistreating the animal.]The system provided another suggestion.


    "Are you dead set on keeping it here?" Yan Mo asked, looking at the system earnestly making up excuses.


    [Certainly, otherwise why would I help it with spiritual awakening and running out every night to train it?] The system nodded its head.


    "When Xia Yue wakes up, you can explain it to her. If she is fine with it, then I have no issues either." Yan Mo finished his conversation with the system and walked towards the door, resuming his morning run.


    [Once you¡¯re awake, start cultivating. The host doesn¡¯t wake up early.] The system instructed the obedient sea otter sitting by its side.


    "Uh-huh." The sea otter nodded and began its daily cultivation routine.


    Xuanxuan looked at it cultivating, curiously pacing around and observing.


    [You should also cultivate, don¡¯t get left behind. Otherwise, your talents would be wasted.] Seeing Xuanxuan¡¯s curious expression, the system advised.


    "Meow." Upon hearing the system¡¯s words, Xuanxuan sat down to cultivate as well.


    The system jumped onto the table in front of them, lying down to watch them cultivate.


    Yan Mo glanced at them after his morning exercise but didn¡¯t interrupt. He changed his clothes and left.


    Xia Yue opened the door and saw the system lying on the table. As she walked over to greet it,


    She caught sight of the sea otter munching on something by the lounge chair, and her vision seemed to go dark.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Yue looked at the sea otter, exclaiming in surprise.


    The sea otter looked at her, then turned to the system.


    [I brought it here. It¡¯s the manager I found for you.


    It has awakened its spiritual wisdom and has been cultivating for more than a month. It has gained a little power.


    It understands human language and the language of pets. It can provide the help these animals need.] The system explained to her.


    "What the heck?" Xia Yue wondered if she was still dreaming.


    [You heard me right. It¡¯s the manager I found for you.] The system confirmed seriously.


    Xia Yue glanced at the sea otter, then at the system, and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 552 - 541: Refinement

    Chapter 552: Chapter 541: Refinement


    Xia Yue went over and grabbed the system by the back of its neck and lifted it up, returning to the house.


    "Are you crazy? Do you realize it¡¯s a sea otter, a protected animal? You¡¯re appointing it as the keeper here! What if the tourists see and call the police?


    "Can I even continue my business? All the Reputation Value I¡¯ve worked so hard to accumulate may go down the drain." Xia Yue vented her frustration at the system.


    The system remained surprisingly composed, waiting for her to finish before speaking.


    [I¡¯ve certainly thought about this problem and have also prepared an explanation for you. Doing this ... will surely quell any doubts people may have. As for the naysayers, just ignore them.]


    The system repeated the reasons it had given Yan Mo, adding details and embellishments for Xia Yue.


    "Are you sure this will work?" Xia Yue was still somewhat uneasy.


    [Your resort isn¡¯t just operating for a day or two, is it? Even if visitors are skeptical at first, as time goes on, when they see the bustling sea otter eating well and sleeping well, they¡¯ll let go of their doubts.


    Who knows, it may even attract considerable footfall for you. After all, it can understand human speech and interact with other animals. Once visitors learn of these abilities, many curious people will want to come and see.]The system explained to her.


    Xia Yue mulled it over. She was unsure and thought she should discuss the pros and cons with someone else. The first person who came to mind was Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯m going to discuss this with Yan Mo." Xia Yue told the system.


    [You two truly have a great understanding of each other. He says he¡¯ll follow your decision, and you say you¡¯re going to consult him.]The system responded with a sarcastic tone.


    "We call that being in sync. If you don¡¯t know how to phrase things, you should read more books," Xia Yue retorted.


    She opened the door, stepped outside, and arrived in front of the recliner where the sea otter was still obediently sitting.


    "Stay with it here for now. Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll come find you after I finish my discussion." Xia Yue stroke the sea otter¡¯s head as she seriously spoke to it.


    "Mmm, got it." The sea otter nodded energetically as it understood her words.


    "Keep an eye on it. I¡¯m going to have breakfast first, and then I¡¯ll come back after discussing with Yan Mo." Xia Yue directed her gaze at the system performing as a guard.


    The system held out a paw to wave at her and nodded its head, essentially signaling her to rest assured. It would watch over the sea otter.


    Xia Yue left for the hotel to have breakfast. Afterward, she called Yan Mo and learned that he was in Zheng Tang¡¯s office, so she headed there immediately.


    "Seems like you¡¯ve seen that sea otter." Yan Mo sat across from her and said.


    "The system shared some strategies with you. Do you think they¡¯ll really work?" Xia Yue asked while looking at him.


    "Yes, as long as our reasoning is flawless, it should." Yan Mo thought it was feasible.


    "Should we follow what it suggested?" Xia Yue continued to inquire.


    "Yes, but we should be more detailed. For instance, the sea otter must be brought to the resort in front of the tourists, not directly appointed as the keeper.


    After a few days, on the day before we officially open the pet house, we should release it in front of the tourists. If it refuses to leave and follows us back, we naturally let it stay. We can then announce that we¡¯re hiring it as the pet house keeper because of its intelligence.


    At first, the tourists will probably take it as a joke. However, once it starts offering services to the visitors or their pets according to their needs, they may just start to believe." Yan Mo explained the specifics of the strategy to Xia Yue.

 Chapter 553 - 542: Playacting

    Chapter 553: Chapter 542: Playacting


    Xia Yue listened carefully, holding the pen and paper from the office to take notes.


    "So what should we do now? We need to open in five days, we must start getting it in today on the up and up." Xia Yue asked him.


    "Right now we need to contact the system, let it figure out how to return the sea otter to the beach, where it can act injured and be seen by tourists,"


    We too go to the beach, the reason being to inspect for any dangers and places where warnings need to be posted.


    If the tourists don¡¯t call, we can go over ourselves and then have Professor Chen come over to help, we¡¯ll let him in on the plan in advance." Yan Mo finished speaking and looked at her.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll contact them now." Xia Yue took notes, called the system in her mind, and told it what Yan Mo had said.


    The system, after hearing Xia Yue¡¯s plan and considering its own two large sea otters,


    decided to enlist the help of Ao Mi, who moved a sea otter to a remote beach via teleportation during a less busy moment.


    After Ao Mi finished helping, he bid the system goodbye and went back to the kitchen to continue his errands.


    After that, the system seriously reiterated the next steps for the sea otters.


    The sea otter listened carefully.


    Once the system confirmed it was ready, it sent a message to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue also explained the situation to Professor Chen. Professor Chen also thought it was safer to keep the sea otter in the resort than to release it into the sea where there are whales¡ªwhich eat sea otters. He agreed to play along with Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s act.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo then drove their patrol car towards the beach.


    When they were almost there, Xia Yue told the system to start.


    The system told the sea otter to go into the water and head to the more crowded part of the beach, and then pretend to be injured on the sandy shore.


    The sea otter did exactly as told, and when it got close to the beach, it floated in the water and let the waves wash it ashore.


    Sure enough, the tourists strolling or sightseeing on the beach went over curiously when they saw an animal washed ashore.


    The sea otter pretended to be very weak and cried out to them a few times.


    The tourists, looking at the damp, weak creature, took out their phones to snap pictures and search. Upon realizing it was a sea otter¡ªan animal that doesn¡¯t exist in Xia Dragon Kingdom¡ªthey expressed their surprise.


    They even mentioned calling the police for help.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo appeared at that moment.


    They wedged through the crowd and told the tourists, "We are in charge of this resort, let us take a look and assess the situation."


    Upon hearing their words, the tourists made way for them to check on the sea otter.


    "Oh," the sea otter weakly called out to them.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, little one, we¡¯re here to rescue you. Yan Mo, call Professor Chen and ask him to come over." Xia Yue began her performance in front of the crowd.


    "Alright." Yan Mo took out his phone and called Professor Chen.


    Professor Chen, who had been prepared, brought a worker from the Farming Area with him.


    "Please step back, let it breathe some fresh air. We have a Professor Chen at our resort who studies marine life and is also our Farming Area¡¯s Veterinarian. He¡¯s on his way, we¡¯ll wait for him." Xia Yue stood up and told the gathered tourists.


    The tourists nodded and stepped back, clearing the space.


    To make it more convincing, they even called the police. Additionally, they needed to register the sea otter as a pet and appoint an animal caretaker.


    "Let¡¯s head to the beach and see, they¡¯re ready now."

 Chapter 554 - 543: Delaying Time

    Chapter 554: Chapter 543: Delaying Time


    Next, they proceeded as planned. Professor Chen arrived and examined the sea otter. He commented that the otter had drifted in the sea for too long and had been chased by predators to this area. Its condition was not good. So, he asked Xia Yue and Yan Mo to take the otter to the vacation area to recover.


    Many tourists knew about the whales and dolphins in these waters because they occasionally saw them, so they did not doubt Professor Chen¡¯s words.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo brought the sea otter to the patrol car and took it back to their mansion.


    Before long, the relevant personnel arrived. The curious tourists, seeing that the personnel had arrived, wondered how they would handle the situation. But they also knew it was a private area and did not follow them into the mansion.


    When they arrived, these were the same people who had originally handed over the sea otter to the zoo. Seeing it again naturally stirred some emotions in them.


    Yan Mo explained the actual situation to them.


    After listening to Yan Mo and looking at the sea otter by Xia Yue¡¯s feet, they asked a few questions and tentatively spoke a few words to the sea otter. They made some gestures to see if the otter really understood them. Considering the otter¡¯s escape from the zoo and its return, they concluded it favored this place.


    They had heard a thing or two about the vacation area. The higher-ups had informed them to cooperate to the best of their abilities with matters related to the vacation area, and they would find out the answer afterward, just not right now.


    So after discussing with Yan Mo, they left the vacation area once they had a reasonable explanation to give the public.


    As they were leaving, they were accosted by a waiting tourist querying about the situation. They told them the rehearsed statement.


    The sea otter required a few days of rest to recover, and the vacation area had arranged a suitable location for it. This place was closer to the sea, and therefore was a better option than transporting it to a city. They would send someone over to check on it, and it could be released back into the wild after a few days.


    Satisfied with the response, the tourists allowed them to leave.


    News of the sea otter in the vacation area quickly spread throughout the tourist community.


    Over the next few days, the relevant personnel would send someone to stay with the otter for half a day before leaving.


    The sea otter enjoyed food and drink in the mansion during the day, sometimes floating in a pool filled with sea water, resting its eyes. At night, it was taken to a pet house to familiarize itself with the surroundings and some procedures. The system taught it all.


    The opening hours of the pet house were also promoted on various platforms. This time was a minor publicity event, nothing like what happened with Fantasy Space.


    The day before the pet house opening, Xia Yue and Yan Mo, along with relevant personnel, brought the sea otter to the seaside with great fanfare, preparing to release it.


    A lot of curious tourists followed.


    Once at the seaside, they carried the otter to the shoreline, cautioning the tourists not to get too close as they opened the cage.


    The sea otter walked out.


    "Bye-bye, now go back quickly," Xia Yue said to the otter, not quite convincingly.


    "Aow," the sea otter called out to her, then headed towards the sea.


    They stood watching for a while at the beach, chatting, while those from fisheries and wildlife centers used the opportunity to educate the tourists about marine life and the importance of protecting the ocean.


    They even brought out posters to display.


    Maybe because it was a release event, many tourists listened carefully and attentively.


    Just as they were concluding their lecture, some tourists spotted the previously released sea otter returning from the sea.


    "Look, the sea otter¡¯s back, and it has a fish in its mouth."


    "Why did it come back?"


    "It¡¯s coming towards us."


    Many tourists who heard that the sea otter was back turned their attention to the creature, creating a buzz amongst the crowd.

 Chapter 555 - 544: Introducing the Pet House

    Chapter 555: Chapter 544: Introducing the Pet House


    An otter swam up, holding a five-foot-long sea eel in its mouth, and under the gaze of everyone, it walked to Xia Yue and her crew, placing the sea eel before Xia Yue.


    Then, it took out a few snails from its pouch and went over to the staff and Yan Mo, giving each of them one.


    "Is it thanking the resort staff?"


    "Its judgement is on point, it gave the boss a sea eel, while others only got a snail."


    "Does it know who the real boss is, so it¡¯s trying to please the boss, haha."


    The watching tourists watched its actions and disparate treatment, and chuckled while commenting.


    After the otter finished distributing, it walked up to Xia Yue, called out to her twice, and then began to crawl towards the beach.


    The tourists couldn¡¯t understand its intentions.


    But Xia Yue and her team knew, this was part of their plan.


    The otter ran back to the vehicle on its own, indicating to Xia Yue and her crew to take it back with them.


    The tourists were surprised when they saw the otter run to a vehicle by itself.


    "Does it think the boss released it for a bit of fun, and now that it¡¯s done playing, it¡¯s time to go back?"


    "Why isn¡¯t it running away, rather wants to follow them back, that¡¯s odd."


    "What¡¯s so strange about that? It obviously likes the resort and wants to stay."


    "You¡¯re right, the resort has delicious food and good air, and even the sleep here is better than home. The sensitivity of animals to their surrounding is far greater than ours. Seems like this place is really good."


    "Yeah, but it¡¯s a wild animal, and a protected species at that. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to keep it in the resort?"


    "Right, with so many people coming and going, it can easily get hurt."


    The tourists seemed to have discussed enough, and now they looked at Xia Yue and her staff for their next move.


    "If it doesn¡¯t want to leave, even if we forcibly take it away, it will run back here, and that could be dangerous. I wonder if Miss Xia¡¯s resort could keep it for a while, until it willingly leaves," asked one of the crew members, turning towards Xia Yue.


    "Absolutely. Actually, our resort is about to open a new pet house tomorrow, which is designed for animals to roam freely. It¡¯s totally fine to house it there.


    The pet house can simulate an environment suitable for pets, guaranteeing their physical and emotional comfort.


    We even have shared spaces as well as individual spaces," Xia Yue responded, all the while promoting the pet house to the tourists.


    "Can we have a look? If it is suitable for the otter, we can temporarily host it here, and let it leave when it wants to," one of the crew members inquired.


    "Sure, we can go right now," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    Then, a group of people followed the otter to the pet house.


    The camouflage that was placed here yesterday had already been removed, now revealing its full structure.


    The pet house occupies a four-acre piece of land, with a two-acre building, a little over one-acre lawn with various games for pets and a pond for the aquatic pets. The remaining area is filled with various flowers, plants and a few big trees nesting bird¡¯s nests, serving as a resting space for the birds.


    Within the building, there are small rooms for pets who enjoy solitude. Once a pet enters, it will simulate the living environment preferred by the pet for maximum comfort.


    There is also a treatment room housing treatment capsules. Injured pets can lie in the treatment capsules for gradual recovery from their illnesses and injuries (excluding mortal wounds and normal old age death).


    The whole pet house will be automatically disinfected at fixed intervals, so you do not have to worry about too many pets being infected with bacteria or the likes.

 Chapter 556 - 545

    Chapter 556: 545


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo, together with the sea otter and others, toured the pet cabin, proceeding to introduce them to its functions.


    When the tour was complete, they brought the sea otter into a room in the Ocean Area right in front of their guests, allowing the otter to rest there.


    The otter obediently went in.


    Then, Xia Yue turned on a simulation screen in the otter¡¯s room for them to see.


    After they ascertained that there was indeed, nothing wrong with the otter, only then did they nod in satisfaction.


    Afterwards, they went outside to the grass lawn.


    She showed them the toys that were available, all of which were in perfect condition.


    "If you come to play in the future, you may bring your pets along. They can stay here. We will provide special food for the pets.


    However, the owners cannot play with them inside but can watch from the periphery. This is to consider other pets and avoid potential mishaps." Xia Yue explained to them in the end.


    It¡¯s intended to prevent problems from occurring with both humans and pets.


    "So, how much does this cost?" a tourist asked, as pricing is also an important issue.


    "You can check the app for the vacation area, it displays different prices for different species and sizes of pets. If you¡¯re interested, you need to make a reservation in advance. Without a reservation, we cannot guarantee a spot for your pet in the vacation area. We also have to consider other guests." Xia Yue told them.


    "So it¡¯s like booking a hotel, right?" a tourist asked.


    "Yes, it¡¯s very similar," Xia Yue nodded in confirmation.


    The tourists then asked a few more questions, which Xia Yue and Yan Mo answered.


    They only stopped when it was time for dinner. Afterwards, they promptly left for the Dining Hall without waiting for Xia Yue to prompt them.


    Only Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and some relevant personnel from various departments were left.


    "Miss Xia, we have a question. There were a lot of people earlier, so we hesitated to ask," someone said to Xia Yue.


    "Ask anything. As long as it¡¯s not something we can¡¯t talk about, we will answer you," Xia Yue replied.


    "Are those medical cabins able to treat many animals, regardless if their conditions are congenital or acquired?" someone swiftly asked.


    "As long as they are not on the brink of death, in most cases we can treat them." Xia Yue pondered for a moment, not daring to provide a definite answer in case of unexpected circumstances.


    A glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes of the few individuals as they looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo, saying, "Our Rescue Centre has a Huanan tiger that has fallen sick. Despite our treatment efforts, we haven¡¯t been able to heal it. Would it be possible to bring it here for an attempt at treatment?"


    Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo for his opinion.


    "We are open to trying, but the animal must be transported discreetly. In addition, we cannot guarantee recovery," Yan Mo cautiously stated to them.


    "Alright, alright, we understand. If it¡¯s practically a dead horse, we¡¯ll still do our best to treat it." They understood Yan Mo¡¯s words and were relieved when he agreed.


    "It¡¯s getting late now, so we¡¯ll be heading back to report this to our leader. We¡¯ll arrange a time to deliver the tiger, is that okay?" They couldn¡¯t wait to go back and arrange for the tiger¡¯s transfer.


    "It¡¯s already mealtime, why don¡¯t you stay and eat before you go?" Xia Yue suggested.


    "No, no, that won¡¯t be necessary. The sooner we start, the better. If this method works, it would alleviate the tiger¡¯s suffering sooner." They waved their hands at the offer. They were tempted by the quality of the food they had experienced here previously, but felt that the tiger¡¯s wellbeing was more important. They figured they could return for a meal after the tiger has recovered.

 Chapter 557 - 546: Delivering Food

    Chapter 557: Chapter 546: Delivering Food


    After the relevant personnel left


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo quickly go in to call out the otter, asking it to stay put and not to run around. She would request the system to accompany it later.


    It would probably have new companions tomorrow, so there would be no need for the system to keep it company anymore.


    The sea otter understood her words, paid no mind, and returned to the room it was in just earlier. It thought this place was pretty good, comfortable, and quiet. The rich spiritual Qi was conducive to cultivation.


    Seeing this, Xia Yue and Yan Mo decided not to disturb it further and left the pet house.


    When they returned to the patrol car and saw the sea eel left on the seat, they were reminded of the grand present the sea otter had brought them.


    "Let¡¯s take the sea eel to the dining hall. Tell Ao Mi to cook it. Let him prepare some food that the sea otter can eat and bring it to the otter. The rest we can share with the other staff." Yan Mo said looking at the sea eel.


    "Sure, sure, let¡¯s take it over now. Luckily, it¡¯s not hot now, otherwise, it would have gone bad." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    The two drove the patrol car to the back of the restaurant to avoid drawing a crowd with the sea eel.


    "That¡¯s a fine eel, pretty big. Did you guys catch this?" Ao Mi looked curiously at them as they brought in the sea eel.


    "No, the sea otter caught it. We had initially planned to have it catch a fish." Xia Yue shook her head and continued, "Could you make some for the sea otter to eat? The rest you can cook for the staff."


    "Alright, let me prepare something for the sea otter first. I¡¯ll cook the rest for dinner." Ao Mi nodded.


    "Thanks. We¡¯ll have our meal now. Once you are done, can you help me pack some? I¡¯ll bring it to the sea otter." Xia Yue told him.


    "Sure," Ao Mi took the sea eel and went back to the kitchen to prepare it.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo had their meal at the restaurant.


    Once they finished eating, Ao Mi came out with the packed food and handed it to her.


    "This is for the sea otter. I also added some other seafood," Ao Mi told Xia Yue.


    "Great, thanks." Xia Yue nodded and took the food.


    "After you have delivered the food to the sea otter, you¡¯re going back to the mansion, right?" Peng Zu came out and asked at that moment.


    "Yes," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Can you help me deliver this to the Dragon Lord Ao Ye? But don¡¯t tell him it¡¯s from me," Peng Zu laughingly handed over a food box.


    "Why?" Xia Yue looked at the food box in front of her, feeling curious.


    "It¡¯s my compensation for feeling guilty. Dragon Lord Ao Ye is unhappy that I taught Ao Mi how to cook because it distracted from his cultivation.


    Understanding his feelings as a father, I made him some food to hopefully help him understand in the future," Peng Zu explained with a faint smile.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll make sure Dragon Lord Ao Ye accepts it," Xia Yue took it but Yan Mo beat her to it.


    "I¡¯ll help carry one." Yan Mo saw that she already had one in her hand, so he took the larger box.


    Xia Yue nodded, smiled at Ao Mi and Peng Zu, and said, "We¡¯re leaving now, bye-bye."


    Leaving with Yan Mo, they drove to the pet house to call out the sea otter. They gave it the food and told it to tidy up after eating, and they would come and pick it up in the afternoon.


    Then, they returned to the mansion with Yan Mo and found him in a small tower in the garden of the main courtyard.


    "Dragon Lord, this is for you." Yan Mo set the food box on the table, while Xia Yue smiled at Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "I¡¯ve already had lunch," Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at them, then at the food box. He wondered why they would bring him food.


    "These are new dim sum they have researched. We¡¯ve all had some. These are all for you," Xia Yue calmly enlightened him.

 Chapter 558 - 547: Pet House Opens

    Chapter 558: Chapter 547: Pet House Opens


    "Leave it here, I¡¯ll eat it later." Dragon Lord Ao Ye didn¡¯t doubt her words, because there had been instances like this before, where Ao Mi would make new food and let them taste it first.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded, put the things down, then left with Yan Mo and returned to the courtyard.


    News about the sea otter spread quickly through the resort. Most tourists knew that there was an otter in the resort who didn¡¯t want to leave and was living in the soon-to-be-opened pet house; somehow, it even made it onto the end of the hot search list.


    Zheng Tang took the opportunity to put some rules about the pet house on the platform for clarification.


    Because it wasn¡¯t a holiday, not many people made reservations, but there were still some who did.


    The pet house didn¡¯t hold any opening ceremony the next day.


    Although the sea otter was the administrator, it wasn¡¯t suitable for it to start its duty yet. They had to wait some more, so the next day, it was Xia Yue who was on duty.


    She spent the day helping the otter get used to operating the pet house, while waiting for other guests to arrive.


    By noon, finally a tourist came with their two pets.


    They were a young couple, one holding a cat and the other a dog.


    "Hello, are you here to check your pets in?" Hearing the notification, Xia Yue promptly came over with the otter, saw them, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve been wanting to come for a while, but we were torn because of them. When we saw that there were facilities to look after pets here, we immediately decided to come." The young girl smiled.


    "Follow me, I¡¯ll take down your details." Xia Yue led them to the pet house registration desk.


    She asked them for their ID Cards, searched for their information in the system, completed their registration, then picked up two small bands.


    "Put these on either their foot or neck, so even if they sneak out or hide, we can quickly locate their exact position." Xia Yue explained.


    The bands looked delicate and would appear to be decorative if not explained.


    "Alright." The girl smiled as she nodded, then put the bands on their kitten and puppy, attaching them to their necks.


    "Boss, are we supposed to take them to their room now?" The boy looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    "You can also let them play on the lawn outside." Xia Yue suggested.


    "You can bring their meals here, or you can let them eat what we¡¯ve prepared.


    Just like you dining in the restaurant, there will be an additional charge if they eat our food." Xia Yue reminded them, considering that some people regard their pets highly and refuse to let them eat outside food due to worries about safety, hence, they had made this amendment to the rules.


    "What brand of pet food do you serve here? Can we check it out?" The girl asked. If acceptable, they could just buy it here and avoid having to go out and purchase one.


    "We don¡¯t offer dry food here, instead, we serve them fresh food according to their individual needs." the pet house also had a Pet Cafeteria. All they had to do was place their dishes in there, the pets would come in, stand at the feeding area, where the scanner would identify the pet and provide an appropriate meal.


    "Is that so? Can we take a look at the food before buying it? If it suits our two little lovelies, we¡¯ll buy it. If not, we¡¯ll use the dog and cat food we brought ourselves." The girl asked tentatively.


    "That¡¯s alright. After all, we must prioritize the well-being of the pets." Xia Yue didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the request, so she agreed.

 Chapter 559 - 548: What are you thinking?

    Chapter 559: Chapter 548: What are you thinking?


    Even if they can¡¯t finish all the food, they can feed it to the chickens, ducks, and geese in the Farming Area.


    Seeing that the weather was great outside, the two of them let the cats and dogs out to play.


    Afterward, the two left to check into a hotel.


    With no more customers arriving, Xia Yue took the sea otter outside and taught it how to watch over the pets.


    The cats and dogs were initially a little scared of the unfamiliar environment, but the calming scent of the plants inside the pet house soon put them at ease.


    The dogs began to roam around, even playing with the toys. The cats, seeing that there were no dangers, also stepped forward and started to pay attention to a fluffy ball.


    "You see, they¡¯re having a good time playing. There¡¯s no need to bother them. If they start fighting, you should step forward and separate them, make them stop fighting. If they continue to fight, use your strength to suppress them and make them too scared to continue," Xia Yue stood not far from the dogs and cats, talking to the sea otter.


    "Oh, I get it," the sea otter nodded, taking note of this.


    "No need to feed them yet. We don¡¯t know if they will like our food or if they¡¯ll be allergic to it." Xia Yue thought for a moment, then continued, "If they eat our food without any problems, we can feed them some when they¡¯re tired from playing."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you," the sea otter nodded.


    "How about going over to play with them? Getting to know them better will help you be a good manager," Xia Yue looked at the sea otter and asked.


    "Oh, okay," replied the sea otter, and then it walked towards the cats and dogs.


    When the cats and dogs saw the otter approaching, they curiously came over too. This is the first time they had seen such a creature. The three all sized each other up upon meeting.


    "Woof woof woof"


    "Meow meow meow"


    The cats and dogs called out to the sea otter, as if greeting it.


    "Oh oh oh, I¡¯m the manager here, I¡¯m in charge," the sea otter hollered at them.


    "Oh oh, you can come to me if you need anything."


    All the little fellows were interacting with each other. After a short while, the sea otter began playing with them, showing them how to play with the toys.


    Not far away, Xia Yue watched them play, taking quite a few videos with her phone.


    She sent them to Yan Mo, Xia Xi, and Xia Yu, sharing the fun with them.


    Xia Yu: They¡¯re pretty cute, I saw your promotion online, congrats on the new project launch, it looks great.


    Xia Yu immediately responded after seeing the videos Xia Yue sent over.


    Yuexia Touxian: They¡¯re indeed cute, that¡¯s my appointed manager, interacting with its guests.


    Xia Yu: Manager? Which one?


    Xia Yu was looking at the three animals in the video, it was a bit hard for him to believe.


    Xia Yue: That¡¯s the sea otter, it¡¯s very cute and also extremely clever.


    When Xia Yu saw Xia Yue¡¯s response, he immediately thought about the time he had to rescue her from a sea otter.


    Xia Yu: Yueyue, the sea otter is a protected animal. Before anyone finds out, you should let it go. If you need a manager, I can help you look for one, but this one is definitely not okay.


    Yuexia Touxian: What are you thinking, brother? It wanted to stay here, we¡¯ve already reported to the relevant department. As long as it¡¯s not harmed, it¡¯s all right. If it wants to leave, it¡¯s free to do so.

 Chapter 560 - 549: Estimated

    Chapter 560: Chapter 549: Estimated


    Xia Yu gave a sigh of relief after reading her response.


    He gave her a few reminders before continuing with his own work.


    Yan Mo: How did it get over there to play with them?


    Yan Mo asked Xia Yue with confusion after watching the video.


    Yuexia Touxian: Right now in the pet cabin, we only have a dog and a cat. I let the otter get acquainted with them so it can work better afterwards and have some experience on how to manage.


    Yan Mo: Hmm, your suggestion is good, indeed it can help to break the ice first.


    Yuexia Touxian: That¡¯s a must [SmugJPG.]


    Yan Mo: Weren¡¯t there over thirty people who booked the pet cabin when we checked yesterday? How come there are only two now?


    Yuexia Touxian: They probably haven¡¯t arrived yet, they are all from out of town, they should arrive in the afternoon or close to noon.


    Yan Mo: Should I bring you lunch?


    Yuexia Touxian: Thank you, Yan Team, whether I can eat lunch or not depends on you hhh


    Yan Mo: I¡¯ll have it delivered to you on time.


    After chatting with her for a while, Yan Mo continued his work.


    Xia Yue was looking at her phone, occasionally lifting her head to check on the otter with the dog and cat.


    The otter remembered what Xia Yue told it to, that it needs to call them over for water every half an hour. Once the half-hour passed, it led the dog and cat to get water.


    The water dispenser is motion-activated, it would dispense a bowl of water whenever it detects a creature approaching. To avoid bacterial infection, the bowl would be immediately disinfected after it is returned.


    After drinking water, the otter led them inside to rest, brought them to their rooms, and then went out to report to Xia Yue.


    "Such a good boy, are you tired?" Xia Yue caressed its head, stroking its silky fur which was very smooth to touch.


    "Aow aow aow, I¡¯m fine, not tired." The otter shook its head.


    "If you¡¯re not tired that¡¯s good, if you are then go to the front desk and drink some juice, it contains spiritual power that can rejuvenate you." Xia Yue quietly explained to it.


    "Aow aow aow, got it, are these two our only guests today?" The otter nodded and asked.


    "There are over thirty people who have made reservations, they are all from out of town. It would take them at least two to three hours to get here from the airport so they won¡¯t arrive that fast. I guess they would probably arrive around noon.


    We¡¯ll eat lunch a bit earlier, otherwise when they arrive we¡¯ll be too busy to eat, going hungry would be awful." Xia Yue told it.


    "Aow aow aow, what are we having today?" The otter¡¯s round eyes stared at Xia Yue excitedly upon mentioning food.


    "I won¡¯t let you eat bad food."


    Yan Mo brought them lunch at a little past eleven, Xia Yue and the otter started eating on the lawn outside.


    "Have you eaten?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo while eating.


    "I haven¡¯t eaten yet, I was worried that you won¡¯t have time to eat later when it gets busy here, so I brought your lunch first. I¡¯ll eat later." Yan Mo shook his head, recalling Xia Yue¡¯s speculation.


    "Oh, it¡¯s possible that they might not arrive until the afternoon." Xia Yue giggled a couple times and said.


    "Then I¡¯ll bring you some afternoon tea later." Yan Mo said.


    "Aren¡¯t you busy?" Xia Yue remembered that he still had his own things to do, he didn¡¯t seem like a particularly idle person.


    "Taking a break to bring you afternoon tea helps me relax, so I can be more energized to work when I go back." Yan Mo lied with a straight face.


    "Oh, well then, thank you." Xia Yue felt like something was off, but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what, too lazy to think about it, she just nodded.


    Shortly after they had finished eating, a couple who had come to leave their dog and cat arrived.


    Each of them was carrying either dog food or cat food.

 Chapter 561 - 550: A Delicious Meal

    Chapter 561: Chapter 550: A Delicious Meal


    "You¡¯ve arrived. The cats and dogs are in the Waiting Room, I¡¯ll go call them," Xia Yue greets them with a smile.


    "We¡¯ve come to feed them," The girl raised the cat food she held in her hand as she chuckled.


    "Understood. Otter, go get the cats and dogs. Tell them their owners are here," Xia Yue directed at the otter by her feet.


    "Okay," The otter promptly responded, heading towards the room where the cats and dogs were.


    "What is that?" The couple looked at the otter. They had noticed it when they arrived but hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask before they left.


    "That¡¯s an otter that¡¯s been staying here. It was rescued and brought here yesterday, and after being released, it followed us back. So, we let it stay here.


    It roams freely, just like your pets. It¡¯s very smart and helps me out, like calling your pets over," Xia Yue explained with a laugh, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t be shocked by its actions later on.


    "That¡¯s amazing!" The couple exclaimed in surprise, their eyes filled with anticipation as they watched the otter head off to see if it would indeed bring their pets over.


    Not five minutes later, the otter returned with the cats and dogs.


    "Okay, we are here," said the otter as it brought the pets to their owners, and stood by Xia Yue¡¯s feet.


    "Let¡¯s head to the Pet Cafeteria now. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the food we¡¯ve prepared, you can use the food you¡¯ve brought to feed them," Xia Yue advised as she stepped out from behind the counter and led them there.


    "Sure." After exchanging a glance, the couple nodded, cradling their cats and dogs as they followed Xia Yue and the otter to the Cafeteria.


    The Cafeteria, brightly decorated and spanning over two hundred square meters, had a great view of the outside from the windows.


    Xia Yue guided them to the Food Collection Area next to the lunch section of the Cafeteria, had the pets scanned by the blue light scanner,


    [Scan successful, lunch preparation complete. The total cost is twenty-five yuan. Please swipe your room card or via QR code to get your meals.]" An electronic voice rang out.


    "Use your room card if you have one. If you don¡¯t want to, I can negotiate with the hotel reception. They can exclude it from your final bill when you check out," Xia Yue turned to the couple and explained.


    "Alright," The couple, already informed about room card payments at check in, each swiped their room card at the Food Collection Area.


    The next second, two plates of food appeared before them.


    The cat¡¯s plate consisted of fish, beef, eggs, and cabbage.


    The dog¡¯s plate contained rice, beef, eggs, pork, and pumpkin.


    The portions were quite generous.


    The pets sniffed at their dishes, and before their owners could react, began eating heartily.


    "Oh wow! They are eating! They started eating without us having to coax them," The girl exclaimed to her boyfriend in surprise.


    "Yes, they are! So wonderful. It was definitely a good idea to bring them here," The guy replied happily, watching their pets eat.


    "Did you add anything to their food? They had been off their food at home, only picking at the best cat and dog food we offered. But here they¡¯re eating heartily. I¡¯m really curious," the girl turned to Xia Yue and asked.


    "We didn¡¯t add anything, all the ingredients are locally grown in the resort." Xia Yue shook her head and replied.

 Chapter 562 - 551: Visitors Have Arrived

    Chapter 562: Chapter 551: Visitors Have Arrived


    "You grow these yourselves? And the meat, it¡¯s from your own livestock?" The girl asked Xia Yue in surprise.


    "Yes, the dining hall supplies are all grown or reared here in the resort, excluding the seasonings of course." Xia Yue nodded.


    "No wonder! We thought the meal we had earlier was particularly tasty. I guess our pets agreed since they ate voraciously." The couple nodded. They had come over after eating, so they had a good grasp of the dining hall¡¯s food quality.


    "From now on, you¡¯ll need to bring them here to eat their meals. Once they¡¯ve finished, you take the dishes off to another location, freeing up space for the next person to serve." Xia Yue explained.


    "Alright, but what happens if we don¡¯t come?" The girl was worried they might get too caught up in the fun and forget about their pets, possibly leaving them hungry.


    "If the pets are unaccompanied by their masters, the pet house will scan and locate the tags on their necks. Once you come to collect them and exit the pet house, your bill will be settled. You can also check the billing details if you wish." explained Xia Yue.


    "That seems really convenient. We won¡¯t have to worry about them going hungry, and we can enjoy ourselves freely." The girl turned to the boy and laughed. They had been worried about the possibility of forgetting to feed their pets while they were out and about.


    "Indeed, this place is simply amazing." The boy nodded, his eyes reflecting a hint of astonishment.


    After the cats and dogs finished their lunch, the plates with built-in sensors were automatically taken back to the kitchen.


    There was no need for anyone to clean them or place them in specific spots.


    The girl and the boy played on the lawn with their pets for a while and then left.


    It was as if their departure had triggered a switch.


    Guests who had booked the pet house began to trickle in.


    Xia Yue processed their bookings, explaining various pet-related rules and usage guidance to them.


    She also explained to them about the sea otter.


    The sea otter was kept on its toes, leading the pets to their rooms for some rest, communicating with them, asking if they needed anything.


    After checking in, these tourists lingered in the pet house for a while, playing with their pets before leaving.


    Only after they had left did Xia Yue and the sea otter take a break to drink some water.


    Many tourists left their pets out on the lawn, and Xia Yue and the sea otter would keep a watchful eye on them to forestall any problems.


    This time, someone brought a fierce-looking German Shepherd. Xia Yue wasn¡¯t sure whether it was intentional or whether they genuinely trusted that the pet house of the resort would be able to calm their pet down.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t quite trust that prospect, so she and the sea otter stayed outdoors, watching over the pets.


    The German Shepherd was enormous, at least thrice the size of the system. Additionally, it was rather temperamental.


    After going outside to observe, Xia Yue noticed that the German Shepherd had several times attempted to bite the cats and smaller dogs, but for some reason, those attempts had been thwarted. After several attempts, the German Shepherd finally sat down on the ground, no longer showing an aggressive attitude towards the smaller animals.


    "Looks like the pet house worked, preventing it from making any harmful actions," Xia Yue muttered under her breath.


    "[What are you doing?]" The system entered from outside, seeing Xia Yue seated on a rest chair and the sea otter amidst the pets.


    "Watching the pets," Xia Yue answered without thinking.


    "[Isn¡¯t it boring?]" The system looked at Xia Yue, sitting there. It knew that although Xia Yue was fond of pets, she would never touch others¡¯ pets, fearing that she might get bitten.

 Chapter 563 - 552: Deliberately

    Chapter 563: Chapter 552: Deliberately


    "Boring? There¡¯s no chance for that. The otter and I haven¡¯t had a moment of rest since noon. After twelve o¡¯clock, there has been a constant stream of people coming. We process their paperwork, explain the rules of the pet house to them, and show them around the pet house environment.


    They only just left a while ago, we¡¯ve only been out for a short time and haven¡¯t had enough rest. How could we possibly be bored?" Xia Yue said, looking at it.


    [No wonder you didn¡¯t go back to sleep out of boredom, turns out you were busy. It¡¯s good to be busy. The busier you are, the sooner you can complete your tasks and earn more money.] The System looked at Xia Yue with a face full of joy.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue rolled her eyes at it, and it was always pushing her to complete tasks.


    [By the way, Professor Hao asked me to tell you that the rice will be ready for harvesting in a couple of days. You said before that you wanted to participate, so he asked me to remind you] The System suddenly remember during my last encounter with Professor Hao as he specifically requested me to deliver this message.


    "So soon? I thought it would be at least ten days or so?" Xia Yue looked shocked. After quickly calculating, it seemed that the rice was indeed nearly ready for harvesting.


    "I see, please remind me when the time comes, I¡¯m afraid I might forget." Xia Yue looked at the system, worried that she would inadvertently forget about it, so she requested the system to remind her.


    [Okay.] The System didn¡¯t refuse.


    Only after staying there for more than an hour did the System leave.


    In the afternoon, the rest of the people who had booked the pet house also arrived intermittently, and Xia Yue, accompanied by the otter, became busy again.


    By evening, the pet owners started to come over to feed their pets. Many people chose to eat in the cafeteria within the pet house. Initially, they thought they would be served dog food, but when they found out it was made with fresh ingredients, they were taken aback.


    At first, they were worried that their pets wouldn¡¯t like it, but then their pets immediately started to eat with gusto the moment the plate was brought out.


    Their hearts then relaxed.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s really the same as the online promotion here, where the pets won¡¯t fight with each other. This time, it seems like I¡¯ve found the right place.


    Not only is the game fun, the food delicious, but even the place provided for pets is good." The man with the German shepherd proudly said, loudly and with an air of aggressiveness when he saw Xia Yue as he was leaving the cafeteria after feeding his dog.


    Upon hearing him, Xia Yue looked perplexed.


    "This is my General, very fierce and particularly likes to fight. Every time I bring it out to play, there will be some trouble. Fortunately, my family is rich and I can afford to pay.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this time, after letting it off the leash and leaving it here, absolutely nothing happened. It¡¯s really surprising." Seeing the bewildered look on Xia Yue¡¯s face, the man explained.


    After listening to his words, Xia Yue frowned, but at the same time, was grateful that the pet house was indeed effective in preventing fights.


    Otherwise, big trouble would have occurred this time, possibly resulting in a severe accident. Even if it were resolved, the vacation resort would have to be closed.


    Seeing Xia Yue frowning, the man left in a swagger with his dog, chuckling merrily.


    Xia Yue looked over his previously registered information, noting that he was only staying for two days and was staying at the Magic Castle.


    Xia Yue had made up her mind that as soon as he left, she would put him on the blacklist. This man was a danger and should be avoided in case he brought any other dangerous breeds here in the future.


    If he had explained in advance, Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t have been so disgusted with him. But knowing that his pet was dangerous and intentionally not mentioning it, that was utterly deplorable.


    He even had the gall to boast about his family¡¯s wealth, confident that he could solve any troubles with money.


    Well, she would make it so that even with all his money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to come here.

 Chapter 564 - 553: Something鈥檚 Up

    Chapter 564: Chapter 553: Something¡¯s Up


    After the pets finished their dinner, their owners accompanied them to play and do some interactive mini games on the lawn.


    It was not until after eight that they slowly left the pet house.


    Xia Yue and the otters took the pets back to their respective rooms to rest.


    Xia Yue instructed the otters to get up early tomorrow morning, check on the pets¡¯ condition when they woke up, take them out for a bit of exercise, and prepare their food.


    This is also what the tourists had told them, that breakfast should be eaten by their pets here.


    Having finished talking, Xia Yue tidied up, ensuring she didn¡¯t leave anything behind before exiting the pet house.


    It was so crowded in the evening that she hadn¡¯t had time to eat dinner.


    Luckily the hotel was not far away, a quick ten-minute walk, and she quickly arrived.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo exchanged quick pleasantries before heading to the Dining Hall¡¯s kitchen.


    "You¡¯re here. Your food is over there, still hot. Hurry up and eat," Ao Mi said to Xia Yue, pointing at a pot.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue nodded, walked over, served herself a portion from the pot, and began eating in the small dining area.


    "Why are you so late today?" Ao Mi curiously asked her, taking a seat opposite her.


    "Busy. All those tourists gathered during meal times. I have to keep an eye on them. It will be better in a few days once the pet house is on track, and I don¡¯t have to worry anymore." Having sipped some soup and taken a few bites of her meal, Xia Yue answered him.


    "Oh, I have one thing to tell you," Ao Mi said, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Go on." Xia Yue continued eating, not looking up.


    "I think we need to expand the planting and farming areas, increase the variety of vegetables and quantity of livestock. As the vacation district grows and becomes more crowded with tourists, it may not be enough," Ao Mi suggested.


    "Alright, I will discuss it with Manager Yan and Professor Hao. But we won¡¯t be able to expand until next year," Xia Yue glanced at him, nodded, and mentally noted that it was just over a month to the New Year.


    With a satisfactory answer from Xia Yue, Ao Mi returned to the kitchen to clean up.


    After Xia Yue finished her dinner, she leisurely made her way back to the mansion.


    "Why are you only returning now?" As soon as she entered the yard, she could hear Yan Mo¡¯s voice.


    He was standing at her doorstep, seemingly waiting for her for a while.


    "I didn¡¯t finish work at the pet house until after eight, then I went to eat. I just took my time getting back," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "The weather is getting colder, come back earlier in the evening to avoid catching a chill," Yan Mo advised her.


    Although the temperature here was not as frigid as in Kyoto, it was still quite chilly at night, tolerable during the day.


    "I got it. Were you waiting for me? Do you need something?" Xia Yue nodded and asked with curiosity.


    "I was worried since you hadn¡¯t returned so late. If it wasn¡¯t for the system alerting me that you were on your way back, I would have gone out to look for you," Yan Mo confessed.


    "This is a vacation area, what could possibly happen to me, haha," Xia Yue laughed.


    "It¡¯s not early anymore, you should go in. I¡¯m heading back," Yan Mo took a deep breath, told her, and was about to leave.


    "Do you have time tomorrow?" Xia Yue, recalling what Ao Mi had said, asked him.


    "What¡¯s up? I have time at noon," Yan Mo gave her a puzzled look, but sensing that she needed him, he offered a time slot.


    "Then, could you ask Professor Hao if he¡¯s also free at noon tomorrow? I need to discuss something with you both. It would be better if Manager Zheng was there as well." Xia Yue suggested.

 Chapter 565 - 554: Expand

    Chapter 565: Chapter 554: Expand


    "Alright, I¡¯ll discuss it with Professor Hao tomorrow," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then, goodnight. Get some rest early," Xia Yue waved at him with a smile.


    She opened the door, walked in, and closed it.


    Yan Mo gave a nod in her direction before retreating into his own room.


    "Is the pet house really that busy? You came back so late," the system asked with a hint of surprise while watching a drama with Xuanxuan.


    "Not busy, just troublesome." Xia Yue sat down on the single couch and leaned back.


    "It should be fine, right? The pet house employs high technology. Shouldn¡¯t give you much trouble," the system looked at her, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s having to explain things to the tourists and answering their queries," Xia Yue responded listlessly.


    "Alright, it does indeed require some explanations for first-time visitors," the system understood after hearing her.


    "Today I encountered a particularly horrible tourist, who brought along a very ferocious German Shepherd, a notoriously menacing breed. There was no warning that his dog could attack at any moment. He just unleashed his dog on the lawn.


    Thank goodness the pet house has restrictions that can curb a pet¡¯s aggression. Otherwise, it would have been a disastrous situation, not only for the tourist but probably for me too.


    When he spoke to me, he even had a tone of regret. It seemed as if he was disappointed that his dog didn¡¯t end up biting anyone or any pet. It infuriated me, I felt like punching him right there," Xia Yue explained the incident that happened at the pet house.


    "Blacklist him. We cannot allow such a person to enter the vacation resort," the system advised immediately.


    "I¡¯ve already made a note of it. He¡¯s staying here for two days, leaving the day after tomorrow. As soon as he leaves, I¡¯ll blacklist him so that he can¡¯t return.


    That way, we can avoid any other issues he might try to create next time," Xia Yue nodded, informing the system of her plan.


    "Not informing us that his dog is prone to bite people doesn¡¯t seem simply an oversight. I suspect he may have other motives.


    Should we keep a close eye on him? If he takes any suspicious actions, we can immediately be aware of it," the system analyzed the situation. Regardless of how wealthy he might be, if his dog ends up injuring someone or another pet, in severe cases, he could be criminally detained.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell you his name so you can keep special surveillance on him," Xia Yue nodded in agreement with the system¡¯s suggestion upon hearing its analysis.


    After hearing the system¡¯s input, Xia Yue located the man in question in the check-in system and marked him. If he acted out of order in any way, the system would be notified immediately.


    After sitting for a little while, Xia Yue remembered Ao Mi¡¯s plan for expanding the farms and plantations.


    "System, Ao Mi said that the current produce from the farming area isn¡¯t sufficient for the Dining Hall and external sales. He wants to expand the farming and breeding areas. But according to the initial plan, other regions have already been accounted for.


    If we want to expand, we¡¯ll have to find a new place. If that¡¯s the case, will my Territory skill still cover the new areas?" Xia Yue worried that the newly developed plantation and farming sites wouldn¡¯t compare to what was already in the resort.


    "If the land is registered under your name, then it can. But if it¡¯s leased, then it can¡¯t," the system looked at her, explaining.


    "Your newly acquired land should preferably connect to your existing territory, or it won¡¯t be covered."


    "There is a mountainous area not far from the current farming and plantation areas. We can acquire that, register it under your name. As I recall, that mountainous region is quite expansive. If we genuinely put it into agricultural use,


    we won¡¯t have to cut back on sale quantities, and we will have more than enough to cater to the dining needs of the resort¡¯s visitors," the system suggested.

 Chapter 566 - 555: Meeting

    Chapter 566: Chapter 555: Meeting


    "I¡¯ll discuss this with Yan tomorrow, you should come along too so you can help answer any queries," Xia Yue nodded in agreement with its suggestions, thinking about bringing the system in on the conversation with Yan Mo tomorrow.


    [Alright, just call me when you have your meeting tomorrow, I¡¯ll join then.] The system agreed. It was very happy that Xia Yue consistently took its advice and involved it in the planning of the vacation area. It gave the system a sense of belonging that humans often speak of.


    Xia Yue nodded, and after lying on the sofa for a while, she got up and went to take a shower.


    The next day, Xia Yue got up early, finished her breakfast in the Dining Hall, and asked Ao Mi to prepare a breakfast that otters could eat. With the meal, she went to the pet house.


    At this time, there were already quite a few cats and dogs, as well as other small pets playing in the outdoor activity area.


    The otter was outside watching them to prevent any problems.


    As soon as the otter saw Xia Yue arrived, it immediately ran over to her.


    "Ooh ooh ooh, I fed all the pets that were awake and let them play here," the otter immediately told Xia Yue what it had done in the morning.


    "Well done, I¡¯ve brought some delicious food for you. You should eat first, I¡¯ll watch them," Xia Yue patted its head and handed it the food box she brought.


    "Ooh ooh ooh, it smells so good, I¡¯ll eat it here." The otter immediately caught the scent of seafood, and it was of the best quality. Its eyes lit up in excitement.


    Xia Yue looked around and said, "Go over there, this is the aisle, it won¡¯t be good if someone comes."


    Saying this, she led it to a chair, opened the food box, and placed it on the ground for it.


    The otter happily started to eat meat of various shellfish and fish from the food box.


    All these meats were carefully selected by Ao Mi and were of the same level as those served in the restaurant. But the ingredients for the pets in the pet house were usually of a more common quality.


    While the otter was eating, Xia Yue watched the animals playing not far away, especially that big wolf dog said to be very ferocious.


    It was lying on the ground now, watching the other animals, its eyes still had a touch of fierce light. It probably could only watch and not act due to the suppression of the pet house.


    After the otter finished eating, it took the initiative to wash the food box clean and place it under the front desk.


    Xia Yue asked it to watch the pets while she inspected the conditions of the kitchen and the rooms to see if anything related to cleaning and disinfection had been missed by the pet house.


    After confirming there was no problem, she returned to the front desk to wait for today¡¯s tourists to arrive.


    After 8:30, as the pets¡¯ owners were going out to play, they also took the opportunity to come here first to see if their own little ones were alright. After confirming nothing was wrong and that they were having a good time, they played with the pets for a while and then left the pet house to enjoy themselves.


    By the afternoon, five or six more pets had been lodged at the pet house.


    After lunch, seeing that there weren¡¯t many people around, she asked the otter to keep an eye on things and to press the emergency button to notify her if anything happened. Then she and the system went to the Waiting Room of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    When Xia Yue arrived, she found that Yan Mo, Ao Mi, Zheng Tang, the system, and Professor Hao had already arrived.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m late," Xia Yue said, with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "It¡¯s alright. Your place just started, it¡¯s okay to be a bit late," Professor Hao said, waving his hand and smiling.


    The others also said it was fine.


    "Then, let¡¯s not beat around the bush any longer and get to the main topic."


    "Ao Mi told me yesterday that the existing farming and cultivation areas are gradually becoming unable to meet the demands of the vacation area and the items for sale on the shopping platform. Is this true, Manager Zheng?" Xia Yue asked, looking at Zheng Tang.

 Chapter 567 - 556

    Chapter 567: 556


    Zheng Tang is in charge of coordinating the entire resort, so he has a pretty good understanding of what¡¯s happening within the whole region, which is why Xia Yue asks him first.


    "That¡¯s right, after satisfying the supply of the Dining Hall, the amount we can sell to outside buyers has gradually decreased. Now, we must also factor in the pet supply from the pet house, which has reduced even more." Zheng Tang nodded.


    "So now we need to expand both the cultivation and farming areas, to ensure the supply in the resort without reducing external sales, especially for the Special Bureau."


    "Let¡¯s discuss this issue today, do any of you have any suggestions?" Xia Yue looked at them and asked.


    "The expansion must maintain current quality standards, it cannot decrease. Otherwise, we might as well reduce external sales." Ao Mi added.


    "Our cultivation and breeding has benefited from Territory Optimization Skills. If we expand these areas, can they also enjoy these skills?" Professor Hao asked, he hasn¡¯t forgotten the significant difference in taste between the crops grown within and outside the resort.


    "As for that, let the system answer your question." Xia Yue pointed at the system and said.


    Everyone turned their gaze towards the system.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at it, the system seriously said: "Only the lord¡¯s territory can enjoy these skills, so if you want to expand cultivation and farming areas, you must register the new areas under the host¡¯s name before the benefits are applied."


    "I need to discuss this with upper management, but we can talk about possible locations for the extension." Yan Mo said.


    "The area where I¡¯m currently conducting experiments is good. It¡¯s spacious and was also previously used for farming, so developing it won¡¯t be too much trouble."


    "For the farming area, we can choose the hills beyond our current farming location¡ªthe place is deserted." Professor Hao gave them a proposal after some thought.


    "It seems that the mountain area belongs to Ziluo. It might not be a good idea to turn it into a farming area." Xia Yue remembered that when she saw Ziluo last time, she was in that area.


    "As long as we don¡¯t destroy the vegetation it should be no problem, we can discuss it with Ziluo." Yan Mo pondered for a moment and said.


    "I¡¯ll call her in so you can talk. I¡¯ll cover her shift at the front desk." Ao Mi, feeling a bit redundant in this current situation, volunteered immediately and left the room before anyone could respond.


    "There¡¯s a gap between the cultivation area that the professor mentioned and our current territory, the Territory Skill will not cover that distance unless we register that middle area under the host¡¯s name. But registering this middling area seems pointless, so I do not recommend choosing that cultivation area."


    On the other hand, we could expand into the mountain area beyond the current cultivation and farming area.


    For one, it¡¯s connected to our current territory, the Territory Skill would directly cover it¡ªit may be a bit tougher to develop, but at least it¡¯s conveniently located."


    Secondly, this mountain area gave birth to the mountain deity, the geology is better than other places¡ªthe quality of the crops and livestock raised and planted there will be better."


    The system shared its own opinion after watching their discussion.


    As soon as it finished speaking, Ziluo was standing at the Waiting Room door, knocking and walking in, then closing the door behind her.


    "Ao Mi told me you guys were looking for me, what can I help you with?" Ziluo asked with a smile.


    "Ziluo, please, have a seat." Xia Yue pointed to the seat next to her and told her with a smile.


    Ziluo walks over and sits down, then looks back and forth between them.


    They briefly explained the reason for calling her in.


    "Ah, I see. As long as you don¡¯t massively destroy or pollute the land and water sources, I have no objections." Ziluo replied with a smile after hearing everything out.

 Chapter 568 - 557: 3D Simulation Diagram

    Chapter 568: Chapter 557: 3D Simulation Diagram


    "We need to clear some trees and create farmland, expand the plantation area, right?" Xia Yue emphasized, worried that she might not understand fully.


    "You¡¯re not going to flatten the entire mountain, so it doesn¡¯t affect me that much. On the contrary, if your Territory Skill can cover my mountain, it¡¯s beneficial for the plants and other living things in the mountains. Consider the vegetables you¡¯ve grown and the livestock you¡¯ve raised." Ziluo, who was aware of the situation in the vacation area, was a plant herself and had pondered if she would improve like the crops if she was covered by the Territory Skill of the vacation area.


    "Since you have no objections, we will consider the mountain where you are as the planning area. Yan Mo will apply to the superiors. If approved, it will be included in the territory." Xia Yue relaxed a bit when she saw that Ziluo genuinely did not mind.


    "Alright, discuss it among yourselves, I¡¯m going to work now." Ziluo nodded, stood up, feeling that there was nothing else to discuss.


    "Okay, bye-bye." Xia Yue nodded and said goodbye to her.


    Ziluo left and closed the door behind her.


    "Do we have a map of the mountainside where Ziluo is? We can first delineate zones. Let¡¯s first define the farming area. As for the farming area, we¡¯ll adopt a free-ranging mode, no need to be scrupulous." Professor Hao said to them.


    [I¡¯ll simulate a model of this area for you, a hundred percent emulation. You can have a look.] The System said to them, and the next moment a three-dimensional model appeared, identical to the vacation area. It even had annotations designating what was what.


    [This mountain is where Ziluo is, and it¡¯s adjacent to the current farming and plantation areas. Over here, here and here there are springs and streams, and there¡¯s a lake here. It¡¯s not too big or small, suitable for farming freshwater fish and shrimp.]


    [For plantation, my suggestion is to select this area and transform it into terraced fields, and also this area which is relatively flat. Both areas are along the route of the springs, which will be convenient for watering.]


    The System floats up, pointing to the areas and providing advice.


    After pausing for a moment, the System continues, [But you guys should go and inspect it personally to see if the land is suitable for planting.]


    "Professor, how¡¯s what it suggested?" Xia Yue looked at Professor Hao. When it came to planting, they needed to listen to the expert¡¯s opinion.


    "Based on the terrain, its recommendations are indeed the best, but we also need to check the soil condition before making any decision." Professor Hao looked at the model in front of him and nodded.


    [You can raise the larger livestock like pigs, cows and sheep in this area of the mountain. With a large enough area for movement, you can raise more of them. The original area can then be used to raise smaller livestock like chickens, ducks, and geese.]The System continued to give them suggestions.


    "Let me take note of this. Professor Hao, are you free this afternoon? Can you accompany me to have a look? Check the geology, and if it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll make some plans.


    When the time comes, Manager Yan would apply to have the mountain registered under the boss¡¯s name, and we can officially begin, starting the planting next year." Zheng Tang suggested to them.


    "Sure, I can accompany you this afternoon." Professor Hao nodded, agreeing to Manager Zheng¡¯s proposal.


    "We¡¯ll temporarily settle it this way. Once we confirm that planting can commence in the afternoon, I¡¯ll send the plan to you, Manager Yan, the day after tomorrow." Zheng Tang took notes carefully with his pen. Hearing Professor Hao¡¯s agreement, he looked up at Yan Mo and suggested.

 Chapter 569 - 558

    Chapter 569: 558


    After the meeting, Yan Mo, Zheng Tang, and Professor Hao left. Xia Yue returned to the pet house and continued to watch the pets with the otter.


    During this time, Xia Yue received a phone call from the staff of the previous wildlife rescue centre. They had discussed with the superior leader and made sure to send the sick Huanan Tiger, which needed treatment, to the vacation area. They asked Xia Yue when the tiger could be sent.


    Xia Yue thought for a while and told them they could send it over around ten o¡¯clock at night. She wanted to avoid it being too early in case a tourist might encounter it. It would be a hassle to explain, and tourists might also get worried.


    They agreed happily and said they would arrive around ten o¡¯clock at night, and would not be too early.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yue operated the check-in system and designated a few rooms as special rooms specifically for animals like the Huanan Tiger, to avoid any unfortunate events if there were no rooms available when needed.


    "Wow, wow, wow, is there a newcomer coming?" The otter asked curiously.


    "A tiger is sick and needs treatment. Might have to stay for a while." Xia Yue answered.


    "Wow, wow, wow, a tiger? What does it look like? Different from the ones we have now?" The otter, who had not seen many land forest animals, was curious at first when it saw cats and dogs, but quickly got used to them.


    "You¡¯ll see when it arrives." Xia Yue thought for a moment, before answering the otter. She felt that she couldn¡¯t clearly explain it, so she said that.


    "Oh, okay." The otter nodded.


    Xia Yue sent a message to Yan Mo, telling him that the people from the rescue center were bringing a tiger that night and to be there to receive it.


    Yan Mo replied that it was not a problem.


    For supper, Xia Yue left the otter on watch, while she went to eat, bringing back a takeout for the otter afterwards.


    Around nine o¡¯clock, the pet owners gradually left, allowing their pets to return to their rooms to rest.


    After ten o¡¯clock, Xia Yue received a call from the rescue center staff, saying they were about to reach the entrance of the vacation area. Xia Yue told them Yan Mo was already waiting there and they could follow him up.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xia Yue saw them driving a van which stopped at the pet house entrance. They opened the van and, using a forklift, lifted out a large cage housing a skinny tiger.


    The tiger seemed to have lost all its energy, with lethargic eyes and without any spirit. It did not express any unease or discomfort about being transported.


    As the cage landed with a thump, the tiger did not react at all.


    "This tiger looks really bad." Xia Yue said, looking at the tiger.


    "Yes, shall we go in now?" The rescue center staff nodded, their eyes filled with compassion as they looked at the tiger.


    "Can you guys lift this cage?" Xia Yue looked at the large cage and then at the three men who arrived, along with Yan Mo. She wondered if they could lift it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this cage has wheels." One of the staff pointed at the cage.


    Only then did Xia Yue notice the wheels at the four corners of the cage.


    "Follow me." Xia Yue said to them, then turned and walked towards the medical room.


    The three rescue center staff carefully pushed the cage to follow her.


    Yan Mo also helped them push the cage.


    Xia Yue led them to the medical room.


    "What should we do now?" The rescue center staff looked at the medical room and turned to Xia Yue to ask.


    "Open the cage. Once inside the pet house, it won¡¯t be able to attack people." Xia Yue told them.

 Chapter 570 - 559: Treatment Begins

    Chapter 570: Chapter 559: Treatment Begins


    "Really? Even though this tiger is sick, if it goes mad, we won¡¯t be able to stop it." The staff at the Rescue Centre were doubtful.


    "Yes, really. I fear death too, if I wasn¡¯t sure, I wouldn¡¯t let you open the cage." declared Xia Yue, nodding her head earnestly.


    Convinced by Xia Yue¡¯s statement, the three members from the Rescue Centre cautiously opened the cage.


    The tiger inside simply gazed at them while remaining motionless.


    "Come out. I¡¯ll give you a check-up and then proceed with the treatment." Xia Yue addressed the tiger, even using her Dragon Might to coerce it. According to Dragon Lord Ao Ye, the Dragon Clan had dominance over all animals, not just sea creatures but terrestrial ones as well, so she was able to utilise the Dragon Might.


    Felling the aura that emanated from Xia Yue, the tiger paused for a second, its body involuntarily twitched before it slowly got up and walked OUT.


    "Hmm?" The tiger growled weakly at Xia Yue.


    "Good boy, follow me." Xia Yue swallowed hard, petting its head to lead it into a treatment chamber. After she opened it, she said, "Get in, lie down, soon your body won¡¯t be feeling discomfort anymore, and you¡¯ll be able to return to the forest and run about."


    Listening to her words, the tiger entered the treatment chamber and lay down, watching Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue petted it again, shut the door and pressed the start button which was next to her.


    As the treatment chamber booted up, Xia Yue and the others observed a puff of smoke emerging from within. The Huanan Tiger rapidly closed its eyes, seemingly drifting into unconsciousness.


    Data quickly appeared on the treatment chamber¡¯s panel.


    Treatment target: Huanan Tiger


    Diagnosis: Severe inherited gene mutation, pathological changes in the lungs and stomach, poor appetite, severe anaemia.


    Treatment procedure: Gene repair¡ªTreatment for the lungs and stomach¡ªNutritional intake


    Time till full recovery: Strictly according to the dietary regimen, the recovery is estimated to take 15 days.


    "The tiger is currently undergoing gene repair and treatment for its lungs and stomach. After it comes out, it might need to stay here for fifteen days to recover fully according to our dietary regimen. You don¡¯t mind, right?" Xia Yue looked at the people from the Rescue Centre.


    "As long as it can be saved, no problem. It can stay here as long as it needs to recover. When the time comes, tell us the expenses so that we can apply for funds from our superiors." The Rescue Centre staff shook their heads, speaking animatedly.


    Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo, uncertain of the right course of action.


    "No need for that. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to protect animals. You don¡¯t have to bear the costs, we¡¯ll set up a dedicated account to aid wild animals. If there are ever any wild animals you can¡¯t save, feel free to contact us." Yan Mo spoke to them.


    The three men exchanged glances, seeing Xia Yue nodding along, they thanked them earnestly.


    "No worries at all, it¡¯s our duty." Xia Yue waved it off, feeling that they were being too courteous.


    "The tiger will need to stay in the treatment chamber for another ten hours. Why not go rest up at a hotel, and return tomorrow when the tiger is out?" Xia Yue took a look at the time it took for the treatment, and then the current time, suggesting this to them.


    "Can we just watch over it here? If not, we can rough it out on the chairs outside the pet cabin for tonight. We have brought our warm clothing, so we won¡¯t get cold." The Rescue Centre staff suggested, though they were somewhat embarrassed. They were concerned it might not be reasonable, yet they really wanted to keep an eye on the tiger.

 Chapter 571 - 560 Completed

    Chapter 571: Chapter 560 Completed


    Xia Yue looked towards Yan Mo, asking what he thought.


    Yan Mo nodded, feeling okay to let them stay.


    "There are sickbeds here, you can get by for the night, the room is temperature-controlled, you won¡¯t be cold with the light blanket," Xia Yue told them, there were no secrets to the pet cabin, these people wouldn¡¯t run around and cause chaos.


    "Thank you, boss Xia, manager Yan." The people looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo with gratitude, it was much better to stay here than to go outside.


    "Alright, stay, then. Manager Yan and I will go first." Seeing that they didn¡¯t mind, Xia Yue also prepared to leave and return.


    "Alright, we really appreciate you working so late." The people at the Rescue Centre nodded and thanked her.


    Xia Yue let the otter return to rest, and went back to the mansion with Yan Mo.


    The next day, Xia Yue got up early, went to the Dining Hall for breakfast, and brought several takeout breakfasts to the pet cabin.


    The otter had already let the pets out and took them for breakfast, and now they were playing on the lawn.


    She gave the otter its breakfast, then went to the Medical Room with the remaining three meals.


    "Good morning, it seems you didn¡¯t sleep?" As Xia Yue walked in, she saw the three people from the Rescue Centre with tired faces, clearly they hadn¡¯t rested well.


    "Good morning, boss Xia, we took turns to rest, we just got up early because we were concerned about the tiger." one of them replied with a smile.


    "Oh, I brought you some breakfast, have some. The tiger will be out at the earliest by twelve noon." Xia Yue put the breakfast on a table and told them.


    "Thank you, boss Xia, we were really hungry, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony."


    "We even said earlier to send someone to buy breakfast later, we didn¡¯t expect you to bring it over, we are really thankful, how much, we¡¯ll send it to you later."


    "We¡¯ve heard the food in the resort area is really delicious, now we can finally taste it."


    Happily, they all looked at the breakfast on the table and commented.


    "No need, it¡¯s not much money. I can afford this meal, if there were more meals, I might consider charging you." Xia Yue was not a stingy person. It was just breakfast, if it was two or three meals, she might consider charging them, but they would only be here for the morning, probably leaving in the afternoon.


    "No way, we have to eat here at noon, besides, we get meal allowances when we go out, don¡¯t worry." one of them declined.


    "If that¡¯s the case, when you go to eat lunch, just pay together. Look for someone named Ao Mi, he knows." Xia Yue told them.


    "Alright, thank you for the breakfast, boss Xia." The people from the Rescue Centre nodded their heads, seeing her insisting on charging them, they relaxed a bit.


    "Well, you guys eat. I¡¯ll go outside and check on things." Xia Yue left after speaking, leaving the Treatment Room and went outside to check on the pets.


    She didn¡¯t see the fierce German Shepherd today, which made her feel a lot better.


    The otter had finished its breakfast, washed the food box and put it neatly under the front desk, and came out to interact with the pets again.


    After looking for a while, Xia Yue returned to the front desk to wait for guests either checking in or checking out.


    Around eleven o¡¯clock, one of the people from the Rescue Centre came running out.


    He saw Xia Yue helping the tourists with the procedures, and held back his excitement, waiting at the side.


    After she finished, he walked over to her and said, "Boss Xia, the treatment cabin says the treatment is complete, come take a look, we didn¡¯t dare to touch anything."


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯m coming, Otter, you watch the front desk." Xia Yue was also slightly surprised, she called out to the otter beside her, and followed the person from the Rescue Centre to the Medical Room.

 Chapter 572 - 561 For the Patients

    Chapter 572: Chapter 561 For the Patients


    Pushing the door of the Medical Room open, the two people inside stood in front of the treatment capsule, looking at the situation inside, afraid to touch anything, worrying they might break something.


    "Boss Xia, should we let it out now?" One person asked.


    "Yes, I am going to open the door and let it out." Xia Yue nodded.


    Hearing that Xia Yue was going to release the tiger, a flash of fear passed through the eyes of a few people.


    "Boss Xia, is it still under the effect of anesthetics?"


    "No, it¡¯s fully healed, surely it¡¯s recovered fully. All it needs now is some nutrition." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "It¡¯s a wild animal, there¡¯s a risk in just letting it out." One person reminded.


    "Not to worry, pets in the Pet House are prevented from aggressive behavior. It wouldn¡¯t attack people.


    Even I, who fears death, am not worried about it attacking people. You guys, who deal with wild animals regularly, shouldn¡¯t be afraid," Xia Yue reassured them. Then she pressed the button to open the capsule.


    The capsule door opened, and the tiger looked at them, then stood up and walked out.


    The three people from the Rescue Center retreated a few steps in fright, vigilantly watching the tiger, ready to run if it attacked.


    "It looks like it¡¯s been treated well. It¡¯s more energetic than when it arrived last night." Xia Yue looked at the tiger, nodding satisfactorily.


    This treatment capsule really did the trick. It took just over ten hours to save this nearly dead tiger.


    "Roar." The tiger roared at Xia Yue, then rubbed his head against her.


    "Good boy, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat. There are too many people in the Dining Hall now and your presence might draw attention, so better not go there." Xia Yue stroked its head, enjoying the luxurious feel of its fur, truly living up to its reputation as a large feline.


    "Roar," the tiger replied.


    "Then go and lie down over there, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get you something to eat." Xia Yue pointed to a small bed and told it.


    The tiger seemed to understand her words, obediently walked over, and lay down.


    "I¡¯m going to get him something to eat, do you guys want to wait here or outside?" Xia Yue asked the fearful trio.


    "I think we¡¯d better wait outside." The people from the Rescue Center preferred to wait outside; they were truly scared that once Xia Yue left, the tiger would pounce and eat them.


    "Alright, let¡¯s all go out together." Xia Yue nodded, she understood their fear. When the tiger was sick, they didn¡¯t think much of it. But now, it was energetic and there was a definite chance it could tackle them.


    The three outside followed Xia Yue to the Dining Hall to help her carry the food. The tiger had a big appetite, and it would be easier to carry with the help of a few people.


    Arriving at the Dining Hall, Xia Yue walked up to the Food Collection Area and input the tiger¡¯s information. A large bowl full of meat quickly appeared.


    The feeding system of the Pet House is integrated. If you input the information of a patient using a treatment capsule in the machine of the Food Collection Area, it will provide the appropriate nutritional meal.


    The three people saw the large bowl of food and insisted on not letting Xia Yue lift it, they carried it back to the Medical Room together.


    The other pet houses in the Dining Hall were surprised when they saw such a large bowl of meat.


    "Boss, why are you carrying such a large bowl of meat?" Some curious individual asked Xia Yue.


    "A patient arrived at the Medical Room last night, this is food for it." Xia Yue replied.

 Chapter 573 - 562 Arrangement

    Chapter 573: Chapter 562 Arrangement


    "Patients? This is enough to feed a tiger." The tourist murmured, seeing the amount of meat in the pot.


    Other tourists also murmured, but they were somewhat curious about the patients.


    Xia Yue led the rescue center staff out of the dining hall and back to the medical room.


    The three workers from the rescue centre placed the pot of meat in front of the tiger, and quickly moved to the door, ready to flee at the first sign of the tiger coming after them.


    Xia Yue squatted in front of the tiger and said, "Time to eat. Eat up your food, and you¡¯ll get better faster."


    "Roar" The tiger stood up at her command, moved to the pot and began to eat. At first, it ate leisurely, but after a bite, it began to devour the food.


    In a matter of minutes, it finished a large pot of meat. It wasn¡¯t satisfied and roared at Xia Yue, indicating it wanted more.


    "You can¡¯t eat anymore. You can¡¯t overeat right now, you have to eat little but often. I¡¯ll bring you more later in the afternoon. Drink some water, lie down and rest. When the tourists have gone later, I¡¯ll take you to your own room." Xia Yue shook her head, refusing its request. She poured some water from the water cooler in the medical room into the pot for it to drink.


    The tiger drank the water and returned to its original position to lie down.


    Xia Yue held the pot in her hand, looked at the three men at the door and said. "Let him rest here now. When no one is around, I¡¯ll take him to the waiting room. You guys go have lunch now. It¡¯s going to get more lively later."


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯ll leave it to you Boss Xia." The three men agreed, nodding their heads. They could tell from the way the tiger was eating that it was going to be alright. They breathed a sigh of relief, glad that the tiger was finally better.


    "No problem." Xia Yue shook her head.


    After the four of them left, Xia Yue locked the medical room to prevent others from stumbling upon the tiger and getting scared. The door would not open without her passcode.


    The Rescue Centre staff went to eat, and Xia Yue took the pot back to the dining hall.


    When she returned to the front desk, she saw Yan Mo standing there.


    "Bro Yan, why are you here?" Xia Yue was surprised to see him.


    "I ran into the rescue center employees who were going to eat. They told me the tiger was out, so I came over to check. How is the tiger?" Yan Mo asked her.


    "The genes in its body have been treated. What it needs now is nutritional therapy to make up for the lost nutrients. It needs to stay here for at least half a month." Xia Yue informed him.


    "How are you planning on keeping it here? We can¡¯t just keep it in the room all day, that might make it suffocate. Letting it out would scare the other tourists, and even if we tell them it won¡¯t attack, they won¡¯t believe us." Yan Mo questioned her.


    "I was thinking of letting the otter take it out for a walk after everyone¡¯s asleep. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can¡¯t sleep and comes here to play with their pets at night."


    We¡¯ll also simulate the environment it prefers in the room, so it won¡¯t feel suffocated." Xia Yue suggested.


    "That could work. I was thinking of letting it live on the nearby hill and delivering food to it at meal times.


    But we can¡¯t spare anyone to look after it constantly, and releasing it might not be a good idea." Yan Mo reasoned.


    "It¡¯s used to spending time in the rescue centre¡¯s cage. Staying here for half a month shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It has food and water, and it can go for a walk." Xia Yue stated.

 Chapter 574 - 563 Post-treatment

    Chapter 574: Chapter 563 Post-treatment


    "Then let¡¯s keep it here for now. Have you discussed the price with the Rescue Centre? They get subsidies for rescuing animals," Yan Mo asked, looking at her.


    "I didn¡¯t think of that," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "I¡¯ll talk to them. If they find this effort effective, they¡¯ll likely seek our help in similar situations in the future.


    Rescue Centres like theirs receive subsidies for rescuing wildlife. We don¡¯t have to take all of it, but we can¡¯t let them think our services are free. Otherwise, they might take advantage in the future," Yan Mo said to her.


    "You handle this matter then, I¡¯m not well versed in these things," replied Xia Yue.


    After eating lunch, the Rescue Centre staff were called over by Yan Mo who went over to a corner to discuss the matter of the tiger¡¯s upkeep.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t follow to avoid interfering in Yan Mo¡¯s discussions.


    Yan Mo merely wanted to convey to the Rescue Centre that this wasn¡¯t a charity, and they should only come here when encountering difficult problems, and not bring every minor case.


    If that were the case, even if they vacate all the rooms in their pet house, they wouldn¡¯t have enough space for all the sick wildlife.


    The people from the Rescue Centre understood his intentions and agreed it was fair.


    When it was a bit past one and there were no tourists, Xia Yue asked Yan Mo to check the front desk and keep an eye out to prevent tourists from coming in.


    She and the Rescue Centre staff went to the Medical Room to transfer the tiger to a room she had specifically left vacant and let the tiger in.


    "Can we see what it looks like inside?" One of the Rescue Centre staff asked anxiously, after the tiger went in and the door closed, blocking the view inside.


    "Tap this screen by the door to see the tiger¡¯s view inside." Xia Yue tapped on the screen on the wall next to the door, entered a password, and an image appeared on the screen in the next second.


    They saw a tiger strolling in a forest and then lying down to sleep. It looked relaxed, showing that it was comfortable in this space.


    "So, the environment inside is like this? That¡¯s impressive," one of them replied, slightly surprised.


    "This is a projection of what the tiger is imagining. In reality, it¡¯s just a small room and not very big," Xia Yue explained.


    "This technology is incredible. Has our country¡¯s technology advanced so much?" another person voiced, looking even more astonished.


    "Maybe not too long from now, it really will have," Xia Yue said smiling. According to Yan Mo, the research on the medi pod was already two-thirds completed and would be finished soon. The low-end AI seemed to be just about ready too.


    The three Rescue Centre representatives laughed but were left speechless, their doubt conflicting with the sight before them.


    "Okay, the tiger can rest and recuperate now. What are your plans?" Xia Yue asked them.


    They didn¡¯t seem very necessary now.


    "We¡¯ll leave one person here to monitor the tiger¡¯s recovery. The rest of us will rent a room in a nearby town. It¡¯s not too far to commute from there.


    We had originally planned to book a hotel in your resort, but there aren¡¯t many rooms, so we shouldn¡¯t interrupt your business.


    We¡¯ll head back to report on the situation and come back later to check on things," they replied.

 Chapter 575 - 564: Exchange Views

    Chapter 575: Chapter 564: Exchange Views


    "Sure." Xia Yue glanced at Yan Mo, and seeing that he had no objections, she nodded at her.


    "Thank you. Without you, this tiger wouldn¡¯t have had much time left." The individual from the rescue centre appeared grateful, thanking them again.


    Afterwards, they left the holiday area by car, and after Xia Yue and Yan Mo conversed for a bit, they also left the pet house.


    Xia Yue and the sea otter continued standing at the front desk, watching.


    After around ten in the evening, the tourists bid their pets goodnight one by one and returned to the hotel to rest.


    The sea otter and Xia Yue then went to the room where the tiger was located, took it out, and let it stretch a bit and get some exercise.


    The sea otter looked at the big fellow in front of it and, recalling that Xia Yue had introduced it as a hunting expert, wanted to try out the results of its training, and shared this with Xia Yue.


    "Stop once you¡¯ve scored a point, don¡¯t get yourselves hurt." Xia Yue asked the tiger its opinion. It also wanted to practice its hunting skill; it had been locked up for a long time and hadn¡¯t hunted in a while, so it felt as though it was about to forget how to. Given the chance to get in some early practice, it was naturally willing.


    Seeing that they were both willing, Xia Yue instructed them, then stood on the sidelines watching them.


    The sea otter and tiger each found a suitable spot. Once they were ready, Xia Yue called "Begin" from the sidelines, and both parties cautiously started probing each other out, advancing or retreating.


    The tiger initiated an attack on the sea otter using its hunting skill, and the sea otter used its spiritual power to nimbly dodge its attack.


    After more than an hour of this, both parties were tired and stopped for a break, each nursing a few minor injuries.


    Xia Yue prepared two bowls of water and placed them in front of them to drink. Then, she took them to the medical room for treatment of their wounds using the medical capsule.


    Otherwise, if the tourists saw the sea otter¡¯s wounds the next day, the people from the rescue centre would have negative thoughts if they saw their wounds, even suspecting animal abuse at the pet house.


    After treating their injuries, she let them go back to rest.


    She also tidied up, secured the pet house, and returned to the mansion.


    "Why so late tonight? Did a new patient come to the pet house?" The system asked Xia Yue, surprised she was back so late.


    "Not at all, I just took the tiger out for some exercise with the sea otter, and then they sparred for more than an hour. I took them for treatment after, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m back now." Xia Yue, lying on the sofa, answered the system.


    "I see. I thought you got another patient. The pet house hasn¡¯t been open for long and you¡¯re already at a loss. That¡¯s not cost-effective." The system nodded, feeling it was a bit unreasonable for Xia Yue to be helping the tiger from the rescue centre.


    "I¡¯m not at a loss, Brother Yan has already had the people from the rescue centre pay for the tiger¡¯s stay here, including the cost of food and medical treatment." Xia Yue explained to it.


    "That¡¯s the way it should be, we¡¯re a holiday area, not a rescue centre, they should pay something." The system said to her.


    "I got it, I got it." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Right, tomorrow is when Professor Hao invited you to harvest rice. Remember to get up early and start at daybreak." The system reminded her, as she had asked it to.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower now and get up early tomorrow." Xia Yue remembered as well, stood up and went back to her room to wash up. She then entered the alternate space to practice, emerging the next day at 6 o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 576 - 565: Harvesting Rice

    Chapter 576: Chapter 565: Harvesting Rice


    The breakfast was brought back by the system early in the morning. After eating, she asked the pet house system to tell the sea otter to take care of the pet house, and then she headed to the Planting Area.


    "Xia Yue, you¡¯re here. Have you had breakfast?" Professor Hao and his team had just started, he saw Xia Yue and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve had breakfast. Where is the sickle? I¡¯ll help out." Xia Yue greeted them, then asked.


    "There¡¯s one over there. We could finish this two or three-acre field quite quickly even if you didn¡¯t come." Professor Hao pointed at the threshing machine and told her.


    "I¡¯m not too busy, so I ought to help out. After all, I¡¯ve been involved in cultivating and planting here, and now I¡¯m taking part in the harvest. That¡¯s seeing things through to the end, isn¡¯t it?" Xia Yue walked over, picked up the sickle, and replied with a smile. She then bent over and started harvesting with them.


    "If this batch of hybrid rice wasn¡¯t so significant, I wouldn¡¯t be harvesting it manually because I¡¯m afraid the machine might damage it." Professor Hao said. Harvesting rice was both exhausting and hot, and if the rice leaves were to touch their skin, it could either cause itchiness or cut the skin.


    "That¡¯ll work out just fine, then. We can split the work. Professor Hao, you can handle the threshing later. One of them can harvest with me, and the other can assist you. That way, we can get this done faster." Xia Yue suggested with a laugh.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get this done quickly." Professor Hao knew that at his age, he couldn¡¯t continue to bend over to harvest. But handling the threshing is manageable.


    For now, it was just the four of them. Around nine o¡¯clock, the employees from the Planting Area and the Farming Area, after finishing the vegetable picking and feeding the livestock, also joined in to help with the harvest.


    Xia Yue advised Professor Hao to rest so that he wouldn¡¯t tire himself out and delay the research. Eventually, he acquiesced and merely watched them work.


    The three-acre field was only fully harvested around one in the afternoon despite their hard work.


    Xia Yue was fine; her recent nightly cultivation practices in the different space had greatly improved her physical condition. The work didn¡¯t tire her out because of her improved cultivation base.


    If this were before, she would¡¯ve collapsed by now, unable to get up until the next day.


    Xia Yue asked Qu Xin to prepare herbal bath-packages for them to soak in so as to prevent body aches the next day.


    The harvested rice was placed in the Drying Area. Professor Hao and his two students were responsible for overseeing it.


    The harvested field wasn¡¯t immediately replanted. Instead, they left it to rejuvenate. The leftover grains on the field attracted chickens and ducks. Their droppings acted as fertilizer for the soil.


    Without Xia Yue¡¯s pet house, the procedures for checking in and out today were guided by the sea otter to the self-service area.


    The tourists were curious as they watched the sea otter, who knew the pet house routines well, take care of the pets, play with them, and give them water with such familiarity.


    Some curious individuals spent the whole day squatting at the pet house, watching the sea otter hustle around. They even filmed it and posted the video online.


    Thus, this sea otter once again made it onto several trending lists. Many netizens were amazed, but some were puzzled. They wondered why the sea otter was so familiar with the routines, questioning if the resort had used some means to train it for publicity.


    But this comment was quickly shot down, as many who knew about this sea otter clarified that it had only been at the resort for less than half a month. It was just temporarily residing there and happened to be exceptionally clever.

 Chapter 577 - 566: New Scene

    Chapter 577: Chapter 566: New Scene


    They speculated that the otters picked it up from following the boss around these few days, because the otters have been going in and out with the boss all the time.


    Regarding the trending topic about the otter, no one in Zheng Tang paid it much attention, however, any negative comments about the resort were suppressed.


    People from the Rescue Centre frequented the pet house daily without bringing any pets, continually visiting a particular room and staying for a long time before leaving, which quickly caught the attention of the other tourists.


    Unable to find a human in the pet house, they went to the front desk to ask Ziluo and Sena about what was going on.


    Ziluo and Sena already knew that a tiger had taken residence in the pet house and was recuperating, and that people from the Rescue Centre also took turns checking on its recovery.


    Knowing they could not reveal the tiger¡¯s presence for fear of scaring people, their response was simply,


    There is a severely injured pet in the pet house and that person is responsible for it, so he comes every day to check on it.


    After hearing the responses from Ziluo and Sena, the tourists remembered that the initial advertisements for the pet house did include a line about treatment, stating that any illness could be cured except for terminally ill patients.


    Unbelievably, someone really brought their pet in for treatment. Tourists inquired about the condition of the pet en masse. If the pet house can indeed cure pet diseases, they could bring their pets here for treatment and also have a good time.


    Ziluo and Sena told them that the illness had been cured but had been postponed for too long, leading to nutritional imbalance. It needed to convalesce here for half a month. The rooms in the pet house are filled with molecules beneficial to various pets. Being in there would gradually improve their health, coupled with custom-made nutritious meals, they would recover very quickly.


    Getting their answer, the tourists were satisfied and left. Since the person in question was not a bad person, it was unnecessary to be concerned.


    However, the fact that the pet house could heal illnesses was embedded in their hearts.


    No one could guarantee that their pets would not fall ill.


    After helping harvest the rice, Xia Yue rested for a day in the mansion before seeking out Miaomiao at the Ghost House late at night to prepare for the second scenario¡¯s promotional photos and videos.


    For this occasion, Miaomiao has prepared a tale of vampires in a Western European Castle.


    A castle in the midst of a forest, home to a group of vampires who often lure travelers into the forest, deceiving them into visiting the castle, and treating them like blood bags until their death, before proceeding to lure the next group of travelers.


    "Boss, I may need to visit your Magic Castle as a reference. After all, I¡¯ve never been in a real castle and I¡¯m not as familiar with it as I am with other places," said Miaomiao as she brainstormed for the setting. She felt something was missing and wanted to look at a real castle.


    "Go ahead, just don¡¯t let anyone see you," Xia Yue agreed instantly.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll look at the basic structure and public areas. I¡¯ll only go into the rooms that don¡¯t have any masters," Miaomiao assured him.


    "Five days enough?" Xia Yue asked her.


    "That¡¯s plenty," Miaomiao nodded.


    "Then it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m heading back now, rest well," said Xia Yue before leaving after the conversation.


    The next day, during work hours, she came to find Milia, asking her to apply the same method as last time to let the tourists choose their preferred scene between the Campus and the Chinese-style wedding. The less popular scene would be replaced with the castle¡¯s.


    Having passed on the instructions, Xia Yue, feeling she had some downtime, decided to visit the Four Seasons Tree. It had been a while since she had been there.

 Chapter 578 - 567: Forget it, Let it go

    Chapter 578: Chapter 567: Forget it, Let it go


    Upon arriving at the Fantasy Space of the Four Seasons Tree, Xia Yue noticed quite a few people going in and out, having lively discussions about the fun items they had crafted in the Fantasy Space and how many love values their works had received.


    Xia Yue entered the game from the Winter Area. She held absolute authority over the Fantasy Space, allowing her to freely move in and out of other people¡¯s spaces.


    Once Xia Yue logged into the game, she headed over to her grandparents¡¯, Mr. Xia¡¯s and Mrs. Xia¡¯s, space.


    Ever since Grandfather Qin and his company had arrived, their grandparents would spend at least three hours each day in the Fantasy Space with them. The rest of the time was spent picking vegetables in the farming area, catching chickens, or admiring the greenery in the holiday area.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, what are you doing?" Xia Yue entered Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia¡¯s shared space and saw them squatting, busy with something. Curious, she walked over and asked.


    "When did you come?" Upon seeing her, Grandpa Xia was not surprised but asked in confusion.


    "I had some free time today and thought to drop by. What are you guys up to? Playing with mud?" Xia Yue saw a mud-like substance in their hands and found it odd.


    "We¡¯re working on handcrafted ceramics. Young people in love also enjoy making little things for each other, don¡¯t they? I¡¯m making one for your grandma and she¡¯s making one for me. When we put them out on display, they look so pretty," said Grandpa Xia, sounding quite proud.


    "Is that so? I had no idea. You two really are in love," Xia Yue didn¡¯t quite understand, but she complimented them nonetheless.


    Grandpa Xia looked at his clueless granddaughter. Compared to other children her age who had started to fall in love early, even her cousins who had all experienced love at least once, Xia Yue was a curious case. She had read the most romance novels, yet she never had a romantic relationship.


    Considering the harmony among married couples in their family, from himself down to his children, there was no reason for her to fear love.


    All his other grandchildren seasoned their love lives one step at a time, avoiding any messy situations. He was puzzled why she didn¡¯t seem interested in dating at all.


    She seemed too young to be thinking of living a retired life already.


    "You¡¯re 23 already. You¡¯ll be 24 in a little more than a month, after the new year. Don¡¯t you want to find someone to fall in love with?" Grandpa Xia asked while looking at her.


    "There¡¯s no rush to find love. If it¡¯s meant to be, it will come to me when it¡¯s time," Xia Yue squatted down, observing their work, and calmly replied.


    "If you always stay indoors and never go out, even your destined love will be stopped at the front door," said Grandma Xia, looking at her with a hint of admonition.


    "I come out often, moving around in the holiday area every day. If my destined love comes, it won¡¯t be blocked at the door," Xia Yue rebutted. Perhaps it might have happened in the past, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t happen now.


    "What if I introduce you to someone? You could start by having a chat," suggested Grandpa Xia, given her blase? attitude towards love. He felt that without his intervention, she might end up all alone.


    "I think there¡¯s plenty of time to worry about my emotional life in my thirties or forties. For these next few years, I think I can keep being carefree," Xia Yue replied seriously, giving him a blink.


    Grandpa Xia looked at her. Initially, he wanted to object, but considering her current status, it seemed that she really didn¡¯t need to worry about getting married. Even if she ended up single forever, she wouldn¡¯t need to fret about her retirement.


    "I think it¡¯s best if I just concentrate on living happily with your grandma," said Grandpa Xia, glancing at her and then looking back at his wife, with affection in his eyes.

 Chapter 579 - 568: Exciting

    Chapter 579: Chapter 568: Exciting


    The abrupt display of affection didn¡¯t surprise Xia Yue ¨C after all, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen it.


    She glanced at them and then continued to look at the pottery in their hands.


    "Grandpa, how are Grandpa Qin and the others finding their stay here?" Xia Yue asked casually.


    "They¡¯re doing well. The color in their faces, their energy levels, they¡¯re much better now than when they first arrived. They¡¯re enjoying themselves so much, they¡¯ve literally forgotten home.


    They even said that they want to come back and stay here after the New Year." Grandfather Xia mentioned.


    "But what about their families back home? Aren¡¯t they worried?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "And what good would worry do? They were all successfully rebuffed," Grandfather Xia stated.


    "Hmm? Please elaborate, grandpa. How did Grandpa Qin and the others refute them?" Xia Yue immediately perked up, sensing interesting gossip.


    "Their children and grandchildren wanted them to return home. Grandpa Qin and the rest said they could, but only if their descendants took turns to spend time with them. At least one or two of them had to stay by their side every day, take them out to have fun and treat them to delicious meals.


    As long as they could do that, they would return immediately.


    But that was absolutely impossible, so their descendants had to keep their mouths shut and dare not say anything more.


    The last thing they wanted to do was upset Grandpa Qin and the others." Grandfather Xia added.


    "Makes sense." Xia Yue nodded in understanding.


    "I heard Old Bai is in the hospital, how is he doing? I heard his favorite granddaughter upset him." Grandfather Xia announced cheerfully, as if it just occurred to him.


    "What happened? Isn¡¯t Bai Yuran Grandpa Bai¡¯s favorite granddaughter? He always said she was his good luck charm, his treasure. Bai Yuran also loves spending time with her grandpa, so how could she upset him?" Xia Yue asked, confused.


    Then it struck her- seems like Bai Yuran and Yan Mo¡¯s relationship was revealed by her followers recently, and it seemed like the news had spread.


    Presumably, Grandpa Bai had heard about it too, so that must be why he was upset.


    "Old Bai has been bragging about his granddaughter having a relationship with Yan¡¯s grandson, always acting pompous about it.


    But now it¡¯s revealed that they had no relationship at all, and the one who admitted it was Yan Mo himself. He really made Old Bai lose face.


    If I were still in Kyoto, I would definitely go to see him, but nothing can make me abandon the good food and fun here." Grandfather Xia gloated.


    "Grandpa, do you have a grudge with Yan¡¯s grandfather too?" Xia Yue asked with curiosity, looking at Grandfather Xia. Considering his speech, it was hard to believe if he said there weren¡¯t any issues.


    "When I was young, I got into fights with him, and always lost. Whenever I tried to use cunning tactics, he saw right through them and then beat me up. I couldn¡¯t defeat him." Grandmother Xia laughed.


    "Woman" Grandfather Xia called out, embarrassed and slightly annoyed, telling Grandmother Xia to stop.


    "So, what happened after?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Grandpa and I met in college, Yan¡¯s grandfather was a student there then. We ran into him a few times, grandpa provoked him and got beaten up, and I stopped the fight.


    After the bar fights, we became friends although we didn¡¯t keep in touch often, mainly because, besides work, your grandpa wasn¡¯t willing." Grandmother Xia revealed cheerfully.


    "That guy was violent, there¡¯s no fun in being with him." Grandfather Xia grumped.


    "Wow, I never expected that grandma, you used to protect grandpa, cool" Xia Yue chuckled.

 Chapter 580 - 569: Parade

    Chapter 580: Chapter 569: Parade


    "Your grandfather wasn¡¯t bad either, but Yan Mo¡¯s Martial Strength Value is the strongest among our generation. I could beat him only because I had some tricks up my sleeve that I learned back in my hometown," Lady Xia laughed.


    "I see. Before, Yan Mo told me that grandpa was considered their leader, so his Martial Strength Value should not have been low. It turns out their opponent was just too strong," Xia Yue nodded in understanding.


    Xia Yue stayed there, listening to them talk about their humorous past until their time was up, and then they all logged off together.


    As for the research team space established by Yan Mo, she didn¡¯t visit it.


    Firstly, she wasn¡¯t familiar with them and didn¡¯t want to disturb their work. Secondly, she couldn¡¯t understand what they were studying, so why bother to make things hard for herself?


    After lunch, Xia Yue took some food for the sea otter and went to the pet house to check on its condition.


    While it was eating, she examined the condition of the pet house and the tiger¡¯s recovery. Everything was normal, and the tiger¡¯s body seemed to have improved a lot, its fur looked much smoother and shiny.


    "I guess it can leave in a few days, there¡¯s no need to wait for half a month," Xia Yue could feel that the tiger was lively and not like it was at the beginning, lifeless as if it would die at any moment.


    "Really, boss Xia? Is it recovering well?" someone from the rescue centre asked excitedly upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Yes, it¡¯s doing very well." Xia Yue nodded.


    "That¡¯s great, we¡¯ve been worried about its survival, and now we can finally breathe easier," said the person from the rescue centre, looking at the tiger with relief.


    Xia Yue chatted a bit more with him then went to look for the sea otter.


    She stayed at the pet house with it for the afternoon, and after dinner, instead of going back to the mansion, she waited for all the pet house visitors to leave and let the tiger stroll around the lawn.


    She took the sea otter on a small electric scooter tour to the seaside.


    It had been a long time since she last swam in the sea, and she missed it.


    Considering that the sea otter also lives by the sea, she brought it with her.


    As a mermaid, even in November, Xia Yue didn¡¯t feel cold in the sea. Instead, she found it quite comfortable.


    "Oh, oh, oh, let¡¯s catch some fish to eat," the sea otter followed behind her, calling out.


    "Didn¡¯t you eat enough tonight?" Xia Yue looked at it, wondering why it wanted food in the middle of the night when she just wanted to have fun in the sea.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I just want to eat," the sea otter cried out to her.


    "Let¡¯s do a little patrol first, we can go fishing later," Xia Yue checked the time, thinking it was too early and they could just eat when they finished their patrol.


    "Oh, okay then," the sea otter, seeing that Xia Yue agreed, didn¡¯t rush.


    Xia Yue took the sea otter and swam around in the sea, releasing Spiritual Qi as she swam. The sea otter followed her, brushing against her Spiritual Qi, believing it to be very beneficial in increasing its cultivation base.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t stop it. Halfway through their swim, she transformed into a dragon and continued her patrol.


    A dragon measuring one and a half meters, accompanied by a gigantic sea otter of about one to three meters. If someone were to see this combination, they would surely be stupefied.


    On their way back, Xia Yue caught a seven to eight kilogram Spangled Emperor fish with the sea otter.


    Back at the shore, Xia Yue asked the sea otter to watch the fish while she went to the side to transform back into her human form and used her Spiritual Power to dry her hair and so on.


    "Spiritual Power is really useful," Xia Yue tied up her now dry hair, remarking casually.

 Chapter 581 - 570: Forgetting the Tiger

    Chapter 581: Chapter 570: Forgetting the Tiger


    By the time she finished, returning to her original spot, she saw that the sea otter had the fish held down, not letting it wriggle away.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go home and cook fish for dinner," Xia Yue called out to it.


    "Oh, oh, oh, do I have to share it with others?" the sea otter asked her. It looked down at the fish in its paws, apparently feeling that one wasn¡¯t enough.


    "I won¡¯t eat any. Just for you, Xuanxuan, and the System." Xia Yue thought about how she had brought the Otter out to play and returned so late, which would have surely upset Xuanxuan. Bringing fish back for everyone to eat together would probably sweeten the deal.


    "Okay then," the otter bobbed its head, seemingly content with her response.


    Xia Yue cycled them back, with the otter holding onto the fish as they returned to the mansion.


    Once they reached the courtyard,


    She saw Yan Mo standing outside his own room, seemingly engrossed in something.


    "Yan bro, why are you standing outside? Enjoying the cool breeze?" Xia Yue asked, laughing as she spotted him.


    "Why are you only back so late? Anything happened?" Yan Mo watched her approach, his concern audible in his voice.


    "Nothing, I took it to play in the sea. It¡¯s been a while since we did that and we had time today," Xia Yue said shaking her head, pointing at the sea otter by her feet.


    "Aren¡¯t you cold?" Yan Mo asked curiously. Although it wasn¡¯t as cold here as outdoors in Kyoto, it still felt chilly to go into the sea.


    "I think it¡¯s pretty nice, like the cool sensation of eating a snow cone in summer. Maybe I¡¯ve been away from the sea for too long and my mermaid constitution is missing it," Xia Yue conjectured, rubbing her chin thoughtfully.


    "It¡¯s getting late, you should go in. Have some warm drinks, take a hot shower, and get some rest. Don¡¯t fall sick," Yan Mo advised.


    "Mmmhmm, you should also go rest early," responded Xia Yue.


    "Mmm," Yan Mo nodded.


    The two then returned to their respective rooms.


    "I¡¯m back. I brought some late-night snacks for you all. Have it with the sea otter, I¡¯ll go take a bath," said Xia Yue as she entered her room and spotted the System and Xuanxuan sitting on the sofa watching a drama. She then went straight into the bathroom for a shower without waiting for a response.


    The sea otter, spotting the System, walked over to it, fish in paw.


    "Oh, oh, oh, let¡¯s eat fish, the fish we caught, it¡¯s really tasty," the sea otter called out to the System and Xuanxuan.


    On hearing the otter, the System and Xuanxuan paused their drama, hopping over to inspect the fish in the otter¡¯s paw.


    [Eat it outside, don¡¯t get the place dirty, it¡¯s too troublesome to clean up.] the System advised them.


    "Okay,"


    "Miaomiao, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go," Xuanxuan, drooling at the sight of the fish in the otter¡¯s paw, was eager to start feasting.


    The System led them outside to eat.


    By the time Xia Yue emerged from her bath, the trio had finished their fish and returned.


    [Have a bath for us.] The System requested Xia Yue. They felt a bit fishy after the meal and would feel better after a bath.


    "Come in," Xia Yue ushered them into the bathroom.


    Although Xuanxuan wasn¡¯t keen on a bath, it dared not refuse with the System watching.


    The sea otter, who loved water, was certainly not going to protest.


    Xia Yue had already bought pet-washing products from the System Mall, and since these items were harmless to the sea otter, she turned to them.


    It took her over an hour to bathe the three of them and dry their fur.


    [What to do with it tonight?] The System looked at the sea otter and asked Xia Yue. It was late, and it was time to consider sleeping arrangements.


    Xia Yue looked at the sea otter, and then shrieked in horror:


    "Oh no, we¡¯ve left Tiger outside in the small pet house!"


    If the System hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have recalled that they¡¯d left Tiger playing on the lawn outside the pet house when they went out and forgotten to bring him back.

 Chapter 582 - 571: Playing with the Little Brother

    Chapter 582: Chapter 571: Playing with the Little Brother


    "Hurry, hurry, let¡¯s get back to the pet hut and put the tiger in. If there are tourists up early tomorrow morning to see the pets, and they see the tiger it¡¯s going to be disaster." Xia Yue stood up, frantically looking for her shoes to go to the pet hut.


    [Don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll go back with it and put the tiger in, you should just go to the alternate space and begin your cultivation practices.]The system said as it looked at her.


    "Then you go back with it, you and it can spend the night there." Xia Yue felt quite relieved to hear that the system had volunteered to do it.


    With the system there, she felt assured, because she found it to be quite dependable. Probably only Yan Mo and his gang wanted the vacation area to carry on just as much as the system did.


    After Xia Yue went back to her room and entered the alternate space for her cultivation, Xuanxuan also followed the system and their otter to the pet¡¯s hut, which it had never visited before.


    The trio arrived at the pet hut and saw that the tiger was still playing on the lawn.


    "Rarrrr" As soon as the otter saw it, it immediately ran over and started telling it to go back with them.


    "Rawr." The tiger stopped what it was doing at the sound of the otter, walked over, and questioned why they had returned so late. It had been bored playing alone here.


    "Rarrrr rarrrr rarrrr." The otter told it that it had gone to the sea for a while and thought of it not returning so it came back.


    [Take it to the room.]The system reminded the otter.


    Upon hearing the system, the otter called out to the tiger.


    The tiger followed it into the room.


    The otter gave it some food, and after it finished eating, took it back to the room to rest.


    Xuanxuan saw all the toys outside on the lawn, and after making a promise with the system and the otter, it ran out to play.


    The system didn¡¯t mind it, took a tour of the pet¡¯s hut, and confirmed that everything was normal.


    After pointing out some issues with the otter¡¯s cultivations it let it go to rest.


    The obedient otter returned to its room.


    The system sat in the reclining chair at the front desk and took out its phone to continue watching its television drama.


    Xuanxuan played with everything outside and only came back once it was satisfied.


    "Meow meow meow, Boss, can I bring my buddies to play here?" As Xuanxuan thought about having more company around, it thought about the cubs that Ziluo was raising.


    [If you want your Master to end up in jail, you can let them come and play.]The system said to him, noting that unlike the otter, those cubs were protected animals and couldn¡¯t be legally kept.


    "Meow meow meow, but they can come over and play after the people have left, just like the tiger." Xuanxuan wasn¡¯t stupid, he remembered that the Master had previously secretly let animals out to exercise, and so it thought its buddies could also come over after the people had left.


    [But that would be very late, at least after 10 pm, and it¡¯s cold nowadays, those cubs aren¡¯t like you, they¡¯ll be cold.]The system said while it looked at him.


    "Meow meow meow, but they are quite big now, they don¡¯t get that cold, they have fur." Xuanxuan said.


    [Then when you bring them over, remember to tell the mountain god Ziluo, unlike last time, don¡¯t just take the cubs away and not tell her, making her look everywhere for them.]The system did not continue to pour cold water over it since it was insistent.


    If they were to be discovered, they still had the tall Master to take the fall.


    "Meow meow meow." Xuanxuan hopped around in front of the system happily.


    [Stop hopping around, you¡¯re shaking my view of the television.]The system called out to stop him.


    "Meow." Xuanxuan immediately stopped hopping around and obediently laid down next to it, watching the television together.

 Chapter 583 - 572: Creative Desire

    Chapter 583: Chapter 572: Creative Desire


    The system and Xuanxuan didn¡¯t leave until the day after the sea otter woke up.


    In the following days, Zheng Tang and others ensured the normal operation of the vacation area. Xia Yue accompanied Professor Hao and his team to do research. She enjoyed planting more than managing.


    Miaomiao handed over the new scene photos and videos of the Ghost House to Zheng Tang.


    Zheng Tang ordered the promotion on the platform, and Milia counted the scenes that needed to be removed this time, which were set in a campus.


    Three days later, the campus scene was replaced with a castle scene, and tickets were being sold.


    The video of the new scene aroused the curiosity of many tourists. Many people wanted to experience this scene as soon as possible. Once they knew the ticket sale time, they immediately grabbed them.


    Perhaps to fit the theme, many people were wearing Lolita-style clothes this time, including an entire group. They even designated roles for themselves.


    Xia Yue decided to visit today. She noticed them rehearsing lines, as if they were using this place as a backdrop.


    Unable to resist her curiosity, Xia Yue walked over to inquire.


    "What are you planning to do inside?" Xia Yue approached the group of seven young girls and boys, who were one or two years junior to her, and asked.


    "Hello Boss Xia, we have an idea we came up with after watching your promotional video. We want to act out a small story we¡¯ve designed," a girl who recognized Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "What¡¯s this idea?" Xia Yue became interested and asked.


    "We have visited the Ghost House a few times before and noticed that the NPCs can guide us. Also, they react if we make some reasonable movements. Our idea is that we, as passionate princes and princesses, learned about a dangerous vampire in this castle. To prevent more people from getting hurt, we came here to exorcise the vampire. We¡¯ll capture everything with this 360-degree aerial filming device," the girl excitedly explained to Xia Yue and showed her their device.


    The Ghost House doesn¡¯t prohibit tourists from bringing mobile phones, cameras, live broadcasting devices, etc. However, if these devices get damaged, the Ghost House won¡¯t compensate. When selling tickets, Milia will ask tourists if they will bring any devices and make sure they understand the risks involved.


    "That¡¯s wonderful. Where will you share this? Please tell me your account so I can watch it." Xia Yue loved watching short video stories and found their plot quite interesting.


    The girl readily told her their account.


    "Looking forward to your work." Xia Yue gave them an encouraging gesture, bid them goodbye, and then stood up to leave.


    Xia Yue returned to the ticket booth and continued handing out tickets to tourists with Milia.


    The castle scene was very popular. Many visitors were satisfied with the decoration and felt as if they were really in an ancient castle.


    Two days later, Xia Yue viewed the video created by those boys and girls, demonstrating their fight against the vampire as princes and princesses. The video was quite impressive.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very smooth, it didn¡¯t make people feel awkward at all.


    Xia Yue found Zheng Tang and discussed her idea to share something on the vacation area¡¯s official account.


    After Zheng Tang asked her intention, Xia Yue showed him the video and explained.


    She wanted to share this video to inspire other tourists¡¯ creativity, which might attract more visitors to the vacation area.


    As far as Zheng Tang was concerned, the video was pretty ordinary. However, his subordinates found it rather amusing. After all, it was a fun little video.

 Chapter 584 - 573: Big Gift Package

    Chapter 584: Chapter 573: Big Gift Package


    Zheng Tang seeing that young people found it good, agreed with Xia Yue¡¯s idea, and gave her the account passwords for several platforms.


    Upon receiving the account information, Xia Yue logged in.


    She first messaged the original video posters using their platform account, stating that she wanted to share their video on other platforms, that she loved their video, and wanting to send them a gift package first, asking for an address to send it to.


    The owner of the account was a member of a university Cosplay club, and they had filmed the video just for fun.


    When Xia Yue said she wanted to watch it, they just mentioned it casually, not expecting that she would actually watch it after they had posted it. Her direct message from an official account caught them by surprise and they were pretty excited.


    Once they confirmed that the account was legit and not a fake one, the account owner sent the address of their school and agreed for the video to be shared on other platforms.


    After seeing their reply, Xia Yue thanked them.


    She then shared the video on this platform and posted it on others as well.


    Seasonal Holiday Region: Discovered a very creative video, it is amazing to play Ghost House like this, Seasons decide to award these people a big gift package? [Link]


    [This video is amazing, I didn¡¯t realize you could do this.]


    [I was jumping up and down being chased in the castle, funnily they designed a script and filmed a video, they are truly talented.]


    [Although not smooth, being able to successfully film under that condition, that¡¯s impressive.]


    [I want to know what¡¯s in the gift pack? Super curious.]


    [I¡¯m also curious about what¡¯s in the gift pack, let me see, then to go rob it.]


    About the video, many netizens found it average, but admired that they could complete the filming in the Ghost House.


    And just like what Xia Yue thought, many netizens started thinking about filming a video in the same way.


    After logging out, Xia Yue prepared seven gift packages. Looking at the address, she noted it was a university and from her previous interaction, knew they were students from a neighboring city.


    The gift package contained many edible fruits and vegetables such as cucumbers, tomatoes, and strawberries, along with various pastries made by Ao Mi.


    The gift package was a woven basket design by Ziluo, capable of preserving freshness for three days.


    Xia Yue used express delivery for her package. It was pricey, but it was fast and would ensure it would reach them in a day, ensuring the fruits and pastries were as fresh as if they had just come off the vine or out of the oven.


    At S University, Li Qin had been looking forward to the gift pack ever since she knew Xia Yue wanted to send them one, and it arrived the next day.


    When the delivery guy told her to go pick it up, it was so heavy she had to ask for a couple of people¡¯s help.


    Li Qin was puzzled but since she was at the club and the people who filmed the video with her were all there, she asked them all to go with her.


    When they saw seven boxes in front of the delivery guy, they were stunned.


    "There¡¯s so much?" Li Qin looked at the delivery guy and asked.


    "Yes, there are seven boxes for you, please sign here." The delivery guy nodded and handed her the delivery slip to sign.


    Li Qin took the slip, it was from Seasonal Holiday Region, with a note stating one per person, and she immediately understood what it meant.


    She initially thought there was only one gift package, but it turned out that there was one for every person involved in the filming.


    After signing, the delivery guy left.


    "This is sent from Seasonal Holiday Region, she said she would give us a big gift package yesterday, this is it, one per person, each of you take a box." Li Qin said to them.

 Chapter 585 - 574 Specific Surprise

    Chapter 585: Chapter 574 Specific Surprise


    "One each, that¡¯s quite generous, what could it be, it¡¯s a bit heavy." A boy walks up and lifts a box, finding it weighty.


    "Take it back and have a look, it should be something good," suggests Li Qin.


    The others nod and each carry a box back to the club.


    Back at the club, the other members notice them carrying a box each, curiosity piqued, they gather round.


    "Could this be a big gift package sent over by the Four Seasons Resort?" someone suddenly asks out loud.


    Everyone at the club had seen the video that Li Qin and others had shared, and it had been reshared by the resort, so they were all aware of the gift package.


    Even though everyone is part of the same club, they don¡¯t often do activities together, besides some necessary group activities, they usually just hang out within their little groups.


    "Yes," Li Qin nods.


    "What is it? So much?" others curiously asked.


    "We don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside either. Each person took part in the shoot receives one," Li Qin explains.


    "The Four Seasons Resort is really generous, this box looks quite big, there must be a lot inside," others gaze enviously.


    Li Qin and the others put the box on the table and open it with a utility knife.


    Inside is a woven rattan box. It looks antique and quite beautiful.


    "The box is so pretty. It alone must be quite valuable. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside," others prompt excitedly.


    Li Qin takes the box out; there are some woven flowers on it.


    Upon opening the box, the top layer is an assortment of Chinese-style pastries, almost twenty of different kinds, sealed in a bag.


    "These are the pastries from the Four Seasons Hotel Restaurant. I hear they¡¯re hard to get, each person can only buy two, and yet here are almost twenty of them, and they all seem to be different flavors."


    "There seems to be more underneath."


    Li Qin carefully lifts the layer of pastries, revealing the second layer, which is ten cucumbers.


    Li Qin removes the second layer, the third layer contains strawberries and cherry tomatoes, ten strawberries and more than twenty cherry tomatoes.


    After looking through it, Li Qin quickly puts everything back, and closes the box.


    "I suddenly remembered I haven¡¯t aired my clothes in the dormitory. I need to go air them now." Before they can react, she picks up the box and runs off.


    The others who have taken boxes also make a quick getaway.


    The remaining members snap out of their stupor and try to chase them.


    Li Qin and the seven others don¡¯t get very far and are caught. They had to give up two strawberries, four cherry tomatoes and two cucumbers each before they¡¯re let go. They also give up four pastries, choosing the flavors they aren¡¯t too fond of.


    Once she¡¯s back, Li Qin shares an update about the large gift package on her account.


    Qing Qin: Thank you to the Four Seasons Resort for the huge gift package (If I¡¯d known it would get robbed, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it back to the club ¦Ð_¦Ð) [Image]


    After seeing the items in the gift package, the netizens feel envious. Although they could possibly grab the cucumbers, strawberries and cherry tomatoes on an online shopping platform, the pastries were virtually impossible to attain unless you visited the resort.


    Xia Yue immediately responds to her post.


    Four Seasons Resort: We¡¯re pleased that you like it. Everything is produced by the resort, not expensive, we¡¯re glad that you¡¯re happy.


    As soon as Xia Yue responds, numerous comments appear asking, "If we could produce a creative video, would we also get such a large gift package?"


    Xia Yue responds to a few, clarifying that the gift package was a specific surprise and that not all shoots would receive one.

 Chapter 586 - 574: The Tiger Leaves

    Chapter 586: Chapter 574: The Tiger Leaves


    Such opaque responses left many people perplexed.


    However, the idea of filming small videos in the Ghost House piqued many people¡¯s curiosity. Despite having entertained the thought before, they hadn¡¯t pursued it because they believed that it was impossible. But now it seemed feasible, they were raring to go.


    For a period of time, many groups, laden with loads of filming equipment, trooped into the house to shoot their videos. The hustle and bustle in the Ghost House exceeded that in the Fantasy Space.


    But, the Ghost House¡¯s space was limited, unlike the Fantasy Space, it couldn¡¯t host too many people. Thus, the ones who were left waiting decided to entertain themselves in the Fantasy Space, inadvertently making it popular.


    Before long, the day of the tiger¡¯s departure from the holiday resort arrived.


    Late at night, after the tourists had left, the Rescue Centre staff drove up to pick the tiger from the pet house.


    The tiger had grown so fond of the place that it didn¡¯t want to leave. It simply refused to get into the van. The place had tasty food, refreshing drinks, and fun activities. Leaving seemed so dull in comparison.


    The Rescue Centre staff tried to tranquilize it, but it wouldn¡¯t come out, making it impossible for them to do so.


    In the end, it was the otter that lugged the tiger out by its tail into the van cage.


    As it tried to escape, the Rescue Centre staff promptly locked the cage.


    "Now that you¡¯re healed, off you go. Don¡¯t hog space here unnecessarily." the otter yelled at the tiger.


    The tiger roared back at it in response, seemingly contesting its statement. Seeing Xia Yue at the door, it whined pitifully. It knew that she held the authority here, and it was quite fond of her. It believed that if she permitted, then it would be allowed to stay.


    "Bye, take care of yourself." Xia Yue waved at it, amused.


    Even though she was fond of petting the tiger, she knew that it was unrealistic to keep it. If the pet house no longer held a tiger, she reckoned that the tourist headcount would decrease significantly.


    "Roar- Roar- Roar"


    As the tiger¡¯s roaring filled the air, the Rescue Centre staff thanked Xia Yue, closed the van door, and exited the holiday resort.


    "Finally, the freeloader has left. Now that I don¡¯t have to walk him around, I am free to go and swim in the sea." The otter was glad to see the tiger leave.


    "You¡¯ve been a great help these past few days, let me know what you want to eat tomorrow, I¡¯ll get Ao Mi to cook it for you." Xia Yue stroked its head, smiling.


    The otter¡¯s eyes lit up at this request, "Abalone!", it shouted excitedly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll get you a big plate of abalones tomorrow. Make sure to eat your fill. I¡¯ll be off now, make sure to get some rest too." Xia Yue nodded upon hearing its request and walked away smiling.


    "Okay", nodded the otter.


    On her way back, Xia Yue bumped into Yan Mo who was also returning late. While walking towards the courtyard, she shared the evening¡¯s events with him.


    "We have made our place so comfortable that even the tiger didn¡¯t want to leave." Yan Mo laughed.


    "Yeah, everything about our place is top-notch." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "In ten days, it¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve. Zheng Tang was wondering if we should organize some events. Do you have any ideas?" Yan Mo, recalling his conversation with Zheng Tang, asked Xia Yue.


    "Our resort only has three activities, what sort of event can we host?" Xia Yue pondered over the resort¡¯s capacity before posing her question.


    "That indeed, is a problem. Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow. If it doesn¡¯t make sense, we won¡¯t organize anything. We can plan something bigger once the resort expands." Yan Mo furrowed his brow, suggesting.


    "Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow then. For now, let¡¯s go back, take a nice bath, and rest well. Ensuring that we have the energy to discuss tomorrow¡¯s plans." Xia Yue smiled as she suggested the day¡¯s wind down.

 Chapter 587 - 575: Event Planning

    Chapter 587: Chapter 575: Event Planning


    "Hm." Yan Mo responded with a smile.


    On the following day, Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and the members of the Marketing Team began discussing what activities to hold for the New Year.


    Seasons Resort once again became a trending topic.


    This was due to an update from the Rescue Centre about the recovered tiger at the resort.


    Linzhou City Rescue Centre: We appreciate @Seasons Resort for aiding the tiger¡¯s recovery from illness, restoring its health so that it could return to the mountain forest [Pictures]*6


    The pictures shown were comparing before and after the treatment.


    Nobody could tell this was the very same tiger.


    Many people from other rescue centers noticed this update, shared it, and asked about the treatment used.


    Quite rapidly, various other official media accounts also reshared this update, attracting major attention from netizens.


    [Are you kidding me? I just visited the resort a while ago, brought my cat along. At that time, Boss Xia said there was a special patient in the pet house. We saw her carrying a large bowl of meat and we were guessing what kind of pet would require so much meat per meal. Could it be this tiger?]


    [When did the resort take in a tiger? Why didn¡¯t we know about it?]


    [I frequented the resort recently and didn¡¯t see a tiger there.]


    [Really curious about how they treated it? It¡¯s just a resort, not a veterinary center.]


    Many people were puzzled by this update, and a significant number flocked to the resort¡¯s account to inquire.


    But Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and the Marketing Team were still in a meeting at this point, completely oblivious to these events.


    "What should we do for our New Year¡¯s Eve event? Any ideas?" Zheng Tang solicited suggestions from everyone as he started the meeting.


    "Ghost House on New Year¡¯s Eve doesn¡¯t seem very auspicious though, right?" Xiaoli joked.


    "We can¡¯t consider the Pet House as not everyone has pets. As for the Fantasy Space, only opening the public areas for one night is not very realistic." Xiaotan tossed in his thoughts.


    "What¡¯s left is a food event. We could hold a buffet or install a big screen in the Dining Hall to show the New Year concert, offering delicacies as they await the arrival of the New Year." Xiaoan suggested with a chuckle.


    "That¡¯s a good idea. Everyone loves food, and as long as there¡¯s a variety, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who¡¯s displeased. After all, it¡¯s unlikely that they will dislike everything we prepare." Upon hearing about food, Xia Yue immediately agreed, thinking this proposal was pretty good.


    "It¡¯s really a good idea, but our Dining Hall might not be spacious enough. If there are too many people, it will be crowded, which would provide a bad user experience." Zheng Tang added.


    "We could choose the Magic Castle for the venue. Its courtyard is quite spacious, and the plants there can sing and dance. We could have them perform to liven up the atmosphere. Then, we could set off fireworks when the clock strikes midnight. It¡¯ll be very beautiful." Xiaochen suddenly came up with an idea and shared it with them.


    "That¡¯s another good idea. Moving the buffet to the courtyard of the Magic Castle, decorating it, livening up the atmosphere with the singing and dancing plants, plus the fireworks. That¡¯s a nice combination.


    It¡¯d be like hosting a ball. We provide the food and beverages. During the event, they entertain themselves. When midnight strikes, we set off the fireworks for them. What do you guys think?" Having heard what Xiaochen said, a new idea formed in Zheng Tang¡¯s mind. He shared it to seek their opinions.


    "The idea sounds great. I think we can do it. If we decide on this, we¡¯ll have to work harder by offering help there." Xia Yue added, noting that because there weren¡¯t many staff at the resort, if they really wanted to hold the event, everyone had to chip in.

 Chapter 588 - 576 Announcement

    Chapter 588: Chapter 576 Announcement


    "Refine the details for this event, and we¡¯ll prepare all the necessities in due time," Yan Mo said to Zheng Tang.


    "Alright, give me three days," Zheng Tang replied, nodding his head.


    "Ok." Yan Mo calculated the timing and found that it was feasible, so he nodded in agreement.


    After the meeting, they all headed out.


    "Ah, the Rescue Centre posted an update about our vacation resort treating the tiger. Now, many people are asking how we cured the tiger. There are also quite a number of people claiming our resort is unsafe because we brought a tiger inside without notifying them. There are discussions about what would happen if something went wrong," Xiaoan reported as she returned to her work station. Being in charge of account management, she was immediately taken aback by the trending topics.


    Upon hearing her, Xia Yue and Yan Mo immediately went over. Zheng Tang joined them as well.


    The three of them checked the trending topics and understood the context and what the comments were saying.


    Many people felt that the resort was irresponsible for bringing a tiger in without notifying tourists.


    Others believed the fact that a tiger was in the resort for so long without being noticed proved the resort¡¯s excellent security and privacy measures.


    Many more people, especially those from other rescue centres and zoos, were interested in understanding how the tiger was cured.


    "Boss, what should we do now? How should we respond to this?" Xiaoan asked Zheng Tang.


    "Let¡¯s issue a public announcement. Relaying to them that, no matter how fierce the pets in our pet house are, they wouldn¡¯t fight or attack anyone. If anyone doubts, they¡¯re welcome to come and experience for themselves. Also, reiterate that our pet house is equipped with medical facilities that can treat various diseases. As long as an animal isn¡¯t on its deathbed or dying from severe injuries, there¡¯s a good chance it will recover. Let¡¯s just tell them the truth, whether they choose to believe it or not." After several months of dealing with such issues online, Zheng Tang realized that sometimes, it¡¯s ineffective to cater to the netizens¡¯ opinions, as some were purely there to provoke a reaction. As long as they handle things well on their end, being assertive should not be an issue.


    "Manager Zheng, your response is pretty tough. Very good indeed," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "Taking a tougher stance will reduce their level of doubt," Zheng Tang returned, also laughing.


    Xiaoan immediately prepared the public announcement as Zheng Tang suggested and sent it out.


    The Four Seasons Resort: In response to the presence and treatment of the tiger in the resort, we have the following replies:


    Firstly, the tiger was housed in the pet house at the resort. As stated since its opening, the pet house is an absolutely safe space where the animals will not cause harm or fight against each other. Due to confidential techniques utilized, we¡¯re unable to provide specific explanations. Meaning, no harm would come from the tiger because it will be inside the pet house. Typically, the tiger resides within its room which cannot be opened regardless of force. Anyone who is sceptic is welcomed to come and try.


    Secondly, regarding treatment, we¡¯ve mentioned before that our pet house is capable of treating most diseases. Unless an animal is dying of old age or from severe injuries, there¡¯s a high probability we can save it. The pet house has a comprehensive set of treatment instruments that can be used for any animal. If a situation similar to the tiger occurs, feel free to contact us at any time. We will arrange for the treatment, and the cost will be determined based on the actual situation.


    Above are our responses from the resort.


    [What a confident response! Is there anyone willing to try? I want to see]


    [Is their treatment instrument really that incredible? My pet Danzi might have a chance then. It has severe skin disease and none of the treatments has worked so far. My mom suggested that I discard it, but it has been with me through my toughest times, so I don¡¯t want to give it up. I¡¯m going to book tickets to the resort now.]


    Upon release of the public announcement, it immediately sparked many discussions.

 Chapter 589 - 577: Completing the Task

    Chapter 589: Chapter 577: Completing the Task


    Some saw it as a chance to cure illnesses, having seen the example with the tiger, and wanted to give it a try.


    Some wanted to try out if animals wouldn¡¯t attack in the pet house.


    The comments were bustling and noisy.


    [Congratulations host, task completed:


    (1) Develop two new entertainment projects (2/2);


    (2) Add two more scenes to Ghost House, the first entertainment project (2/2);


    (3) Attract 30,000 visitors and earn 1,000 Reputation Value. (Visitor Count: 68962, Reputation Value: 1003)]


    [Your task reward has been issued, please check.]


    While Xia Yue was reading the comments on the computer screen in front of Xiaoan, she heard the system¡¯s electronic voice.


    "Task completed," Xia Yue didn¡¯t respond for a while, then said excitedly.


    "What?" Zheng Tang didn¡¯t react, and was stunned for a moment.


    "That was fast, weren¡¯t we still a bit short?" Yan Mo who had come to his senses, asked curiously.


    "It must have been the post by the Rescue Centre that informed their circle about us, with our people replying. Once they believed in our resort, the Reputation Value shot up directly." Xia Yue said excitedly.


    "That¡¯s great." Yan Mo said happily.


    This reward was indeed very important to them.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll tell Ao Mi and others to make more delicious food tonight, we should celebrate." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Sure." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯ll check the rewards later." Laughing, Xia Yue ran out, her voice echoing from outside.


    "Finally we can breathe a sigh of relief, we just need to work hard in the future." Zheng Tang said with a relaxed expression. There had been constant pressure of tasks before, felt like a sword hanging above his head.


    "Yes, you guys just need to be careful, now we can have a relaxed year." Yan Mo said.


    Xia Yue rushed to the dining hall and told Ao Mi and Peng Zu, "I have completed the task, could you guys prepare some delicious food tonight? We are going to celebrate."


    "Congratulations, you made a step forward." Upon hearing this, Ao Mi smiled and said: "Leave tonight to us, we will ensure everybody has a great meal and drink."


    "Thanks Ao Mi and Peng Zu, I¡¯ll go inform the others to join the feast at the mansion tonight." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Go ahead." Ao Mi nodded.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue went to each station to tell them about the feast tonight, reminding them to attend.


    [So happy upon task completion, huh.] The system looked at her smiling face, anyone who didn¡¯t know would think she was in love.


    "Definitely. It would be terrifying if we failed to complete this task.


    I¡¯m so happy now that we have completed it so far ahead of time," Xia Yue said.


    [Congratulations! You managed to complete the task in over two months. I thought you were lazy, but you not only managed to complete the task, but did it so fast, it¡¯s incredible.] The system was also very surprised. Theoretically, the task deadline was set according to task difficulty and host¡¯s current situation.


    But this time the host had completed it so many days in advance.


    "Thanks to the help of brother Yan and the others, they are the main force, I only assisted." Xia Yue knew her abilities, she wouldn¡¯t claim all the credit.


    [Seems like I need to adjust the evaluation criteria for the system next time, it¡¯s too easy this way.] The system nodded, saying


    The gap between having and not having help is indeed quite significant. The standard for setting the time limit needs to be adjusted in the future.

 Chapter 590 - 578: Alcohol Tolerance

    Chapter 590: Chapter 578: Alcohol Tolerance


    "If it¡¯s this difficult already, I hope making changes doesn¡¯t make it even harder," Xia Yue said as she grimaced at the thought of any increase in difficulty.


    "The difficulty level of your tasks was set when you started your first task, and won¡¯t just randomly change." The system looked at her grimaced expression, understanding her concerns, and comforted her.


    "Well, that¡¯s good. Randomly changing the difficulty level really isn¡¯t great". Upon hearing this, Xia Yue immediately grinned with relief.


    "How virtuous," the system observed her response, and could barely look at her.


    Xia Yue ignored its sarcasm, her happy mood lasting all the way to the evening gathering.


    "I¡¯m really happy that we can all eat together. I¡¯m also grateful for your help during past days, which has made our resort the beautiful place it is today.


    I¡¯m hopeful that you¡¯ll continue to work with me in the future to make the resort the most desirable vacation destination. Everyone, cheers," Xia Yue said, deeply moved as she looked at everyone across the two tables.


    "Cheers." Zheng Tang immediately responded with his own glass after she finished speaking.


    "Cheers," the rest of the group was also spurred into action.


    "Everyone, eat up. This meal was specially prepared for tonight by Ao Mi and Peng Zu," Xia Yue said with a smile. Then she sat down to eat herself.


    "You¡¯re really not the same old you," Ao Mi said, looking at Xia Yue as she sat down, and chuckled.


    "I just became a bit too enthusiastic, and acted a bit boldly hahaha." After sitting down, Xia Yue realized that she¡¯d allowed herself to get carried away, behaving unlike her usual self, and her face flushed at the memory.


    "It was great just now, it really lifted the mood." Yan Mo noticed her embarrassment and chuckled.


    "Even though it wasn¡¯t very formal, it was pretty good. With more experience, you¡¯ll get used to it and there¡¯s no need to be nervous or shy." Zheng Tang nodded in agreement.


    "Enough said, let¡¯s eat!" Xia Yue didn¡¯t want them to continue discussing this topic, feeling too embarrassed. She tried to divert the subject quickly.


    Everyone else chuckled but didn¡¯t dare to continue the conversation, worrying that she might get annoyed.


    The meal took half an hour for everyone to finish. The dishes, prepared by Ao Mi and Peng Zu, were plentiful and delicious. Many people overate and ultimately got too full.


    After they finished eating, Ao Mi served some hawthorn water for everyone. They sat in their places and waited for half an hour before they didn¡¯t feel so stuffed and began to leave one after another.


    Xia Yue had had some drinks and was enjoying the walk back, the cool breeze was quite comfortable.


    Yan Mo, the system, Xuanxuan, and Dragon Lord Ao Ye walked back with her.


    "You really had quite a few drinks and you¡¯re not even drunk. That¡¯s surprising," the system said, looking at Xia Yue, whose face was slightly flushed. She had drunk almost a whole bottle of fruit wine. Although the alcohol content wasn¡¯t high, she could still get drunk on it if she had too much. Xia Yue wasn¡¯t usually a drinker, so the system was surprised by her tolerance.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve specifically trained my tolerance," Xia Yue said, smiling. After becoming an adult, she had secretly trained her alcohol tolerance to avoid embarrassing herself or being taken advantage of at wine parties.


    "I see. You¡¯re quite impressive then," the system praised, expressing its astonishment.


    "Indeed," Xia Yue said, looking at it with pride.


    "Don¡¯t drink too much, it¡¯s harmful to your health. Just occasionally savoring it is enough," Yan Mo advised after hearing her story.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t usually drink, except for some events. But now I¡¯m here, no one forces me to drink. I only had some today because I was so happy." Xia Yue nodded. She didn¡¯t particularly like alcohol, but didn¡¯t hate it either. Compared to alcohol, she preferred other kinds of beverages.

 Chapter 591 - 579: Good Wine

    Chapter 591: Chapter 579: Good Wine


    "That¡¯s good to know," said Yan Mo, having heard her explanation. He thought she understood the situation quite well and nodded his approval.


    "Wine is wonderful. You two don¡¯t truly understand the benefits of good quality wine. It¡¯s not the genuine stuff that harms your health, but the fake ones. Real good wine not only tastes great, but it also nourishes the body," said the Dragon Lord Ao Ye from the side. He looked at them with disdain, feeling that they had no appreciation for wine.


    "Oh? Dragon Lord, do you have some good wine? Why not bring it out and let us have a taste? All we have had are ordinary wines which have few of the benefits you mentioned," said Xia Yue. She knew that drinking certain wines in moderation could be beneficial. She also knew that Dragon Lord Ao Ye must have very fine wine considering he had been alive for thousands of years.


    "Okay, you can taste it once we get back home. Don¡¯t say that wine isn¡¯t good. I want to show you quality wine," said Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodding his agreement. After speaking, he glanced at Yan Mo, clearly displeased with his previous disparaging comment about wine.


    Yan Mo saw his hint, scratched his nose, and didn¡¯t dare to argue.


    They quicken their steps to get back home.


    They arrived at Xia Yue¡¯s house and sat in the living room.


    "I¡¯ll fetch glasses. Dragon Lord, bring out the wine," Xia Yue said to Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Your glasses are nowhere near worthy for my wine. I have my own glasses," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said disdainfully. He then took out a bottle of wine stored in a jade-like container and translucent purple glasses from his space.


    "Pour the wine. Let¡¯s see what you think of genuine quality wine," the Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, handing the wine to Yan Mo to pour.


    "Yes, Dragon Lord," Yan Mo responded, nodding. He uncorked the bottle and filled each glass.


    A refreshing and crisp fragrance wafted out, filled with dense Spiritual Qi, invigorating everyone present.


    "It smells wonderful," exclaimed Xia Yue, staring at the wine in her glass.


    "Meow meow, so good," Xuanxuan gazed longingly at the wine. Knowing it needed to wait for Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s permission to start drinking, it was struggling to control its desire.


    Yan Mo simply put the bottle down, sat back, and watched Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Drink up and see what you think," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said to them, then picked up a glass and downed it immediately.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged glances, took a glass each, and unlike Ao Ye, they didn¡¯t chug down their wine. Instead, they gently sipped, getting a feel for its taste and texture.


    "It¡¯s so refreshing. The moment you swallow, it¡¯s like drinking ice-cold spring water, but it also feels warm, soothing my body like a winter sun.


    The spiritual Qi is quite strong, I feel like my cultivation base just got a little boost," Xia Yue said excitedly.


    "Girl, you¡¯re eloquent. This wine is called ¡¯The Spring Snow¡¯. It is brewed using thousand-year-old glacial spring water and Flame Flowers. It was stored in Snow Mountain for a century before I brought it out," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, clearly pleased with her description, nodding his approval.


    "And you boy, do you still claim that the wine is harmful to the body?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye turned his gaze to Yan Mo.


    "I had limited exposure before. I appreciate the Dragon Lord for broadening my horizons," Yan Mo said, polishing off his glass towards the Dragon Lord¡¯s direction.


    "Boring. You are far less interesting than this little missy," said Dragon Lord Ao Ye, speaking candidly to Yan Mo. He found Yan Mo uninteresting, much like the people from the Cosmic Alliance, glacial and boring.


    "Dragon Lord, since we already opened this, why not let us drink it all?" Xia Yue drooled as she looked at the wine on the

 Chapter 592 - 580: Choosing a Clinic Location

    Chapter 592: Chapter 580: Choosing a Clinic Location


    "This is for you, but don¡¯t drink it all at once. Have a little each day, otherwise, with your current cultivation base, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the spiritual power within it." Dragon Lord Ao Ye waved his hand, agreeing.


    "Thank you, Dragon Lord. You are truly the greatest and most handsome dragon of the Dragon Clan." Xia Yue took the wine and stored it in her System Space, along with the cup she had just used for drinking.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye watched her actions, slightly speechless, but he didn¡¯t ask for it back.


    "[Delicious, delicious. I¡¯ve heard that the Dragon Lord is a famous wine expert, and it¡¯s true indeed.]" After finishing the wine, the system looked at Ao Ye and commented.


    "Meow, meow, meow." Xuanxuan had already become quite tipsy, swaying from side to side.


    "Don¡¯t give the little kitten any more wine. It¡¯s too weak." Dragon Lord Ao Ye walked over to Xuanxuan, absorbed the excess spiritual power from its body, then turned to Xia Yue and said.


    "Oh, oh, okay." Xia Yue quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Use this surge of spiritual power and go cultivate in the alien space," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, once again urging her to cultivate.


    "I¡¯ll be going first then, Xia Yue. Cultivate well." Yan Mo stood up to leave after hearing his words and said his piece to Xia Yue.


    "Goodbye, Brother Yan." Xia Yue smiled and waved at him.


    After Yan Mo left, Xia Yue entered the alien space per Dragon Lord¡¯s instruction, and welcomed his training.


    The next day, Xia Yue invited Zheng Tang and Yan Mo to have a discussion about the location of the clinic, which could be considered as the official medical room for the resort. If any tourists happened to get hurt or feel unwell, they could rest and get treated there without delay.


    "I think it could be here. It¡¯s not too far from buildings like the castle, hotels, Ghost House, and so forth. Even if we establish other facilities in the future, they won¡¯t be too distant from this location." Zheng Tang pointed to a spot on the resort map which was at a crossroads and surrounded by lush vegetation, making it an appealing environment.


    "This clinic being intermediate-level means it can be upgraded, but it will need more than a million Cosmic Coins. The location is good, but a bit small," Xia Yue pointed out.


    "Then let¡¯s choose this place. It¡¯s bigger and the environment here is even better. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit far from the mansion and the castle," Yan Mo glanced at the map, thought for a moment, and then made his proposition.


    "If it¡¯s too far, then we can set up more wheelchair access points. In case of emergencies, they will be able to use the wheelchairs. What do you think?" Xia Yue put forward the idea of considering transportation due to the distance. Wheelchairs are the most common medical utility.


    "That¡¯s a good idea. We can also set up some medical kiosks to stock emergency medicines and the like." Zheng Tang nodded in agreement.


    "Xia Yue, would you mind if we invite a few more medical experts to stay here? They find the herbs and instruments in the clinic interesting for their research, and they also want to conduct some pharmaceutical research to develop drugs for complex diseases," Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    "That¡¯s fine. Can Qu Xin also learn from them? After all, Qu Xin is our resident doctor at the resort. If her medical skills improve, it will be beneficial for us." Xia Yue asked enthusiastically.


    "They can also pay their share of accommodation and food expenses since we¡¯re providing the place. We can talk about this." Yan Mo nodded in agreement, straightaway assenting on behalf of the renowned doctors who were interested in coming, knowing that they wouldn¡¯t refuse.

 Chapter 593 - 581 Accommodation

    Chapter 593: Chapter 581 Accommodation


    Keep in mind that the clinic not only houses numerous medicinal herbs, but also ready-made cures for various complex diseases. Some of these medicines are prohibited abroad, making importation difficult, let alone deciphering their formulae for local production.


    If these medical experts could uncover the recipes, it would be an incredibly significant achievement for both the nation and its people.


    "How about this, I¡¯ll allocate the Western part of the mansion for you guys. If people like Professor Hao and his likes come to stay here, they can be accommodated there.


    Ao Mi and his group will live in the South Garden, while you, Manager Zheng, and your team will reside in the North Garden. This way, we can avoid any potential issues.


    What do you think?" Xia Yue pondered, considering the size of her mansion, the mixed nature of the staff, and the idea of dividing the space seemed more sensible.


    "Your mansion, remember you mentioned building additional staff dormitories. Let¡¯s all temporarily live in the West Garden. When the dormitories are ready, everyone can move there." Yan Mo shook his head, voicing his objection. That mansion was Xia Yue¡¯s personal property.


    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them all to stay there.


    "Yeah, there¡¯s no need to divide it that way. Besides, the West Garden is large enough to accommodate all of us for now." Zheng Tang agreed, nodding.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged the accommodations. There are houses being built a kilometer away from the resort.


    When they¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll provide transportation. We guarantee that their commute won¡¯t exceed half an hour." Yan Mo acknowledged Xia Yue¡¯s reservations and reassured her.


    "Hmm? The construction has already begun?" Xia Yue looked at him in surprise. Construction had started without her knowledge.


    "Yes, I spent quite a bit of time recently coordinating the arrangements. That¡¯s why we¡¯re temporarily staying in the West Garden. As for Ao Mi and his group, their status is special so they should continue living in the mansion. The mansion¡¯s rooms could also serve as guest rooms for visitors from other realms. They¡¯ve already mentioned grading the resort, so by accommodating them well, they might give us higher scores.


    The rest will live in the dormitories outside the resort. This way, it won¡¯t be too crowded." Yan Mo nodded and offered his suggestion.


    "Alright, let¡¯s follow your plan. Now, let¡¯s continue discussing the clinic." Xia Yue nodded in agreement. She thought his plan made sense, and she trusted that he was considering her best interests.


    After discussing for over an hour, they settled on the location for the clinic, decided on how many people would be invited for research, and imposed a condition that Qu Xin must educate those who came.


    The same day, Yan Mo had those constructing the houses a kilometer away come to the resort, and they cordoned off a specified area, indicating plans to construct something there.


    That night, Xia Yue and Yan Mo placed the clinic there.


    However, they didn¡¯t remove the barrier the next day. Instead, they planned to keep it for about ten days to half a month.


    Time flew by, and in just a few days it was the eve of the New Year.


    In the middle of the night, Zheng Tang gathered Ao Mi, Ziluo, Sena, Milia, Peng Zu, and the marketing team to help decorate the courtyard of the Magic Castle.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo also came to help.


    Ziluo and Sena, capable of making flowers bloom in abundance, took care of the floral decorations and made sure there are blooming flowers everywhere.


    Milia and Xia Yue assisted with other decorative elements.


    Everyone else was in charge of setting up tables, chairs, and festoon lights.


    Only after everything was set up did they go back to rest.


    The next day, other than Zheng Tang and the marketing team who took half a day off, the others got up very early.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue cultivated. Staying up all night didn¡¯t affect them at all, nor did it affect the others.

 Chapter 594 - 582: Dress up

    Chapter 594: Chapter 582: Dress up


    When the people in the Magic Castle got up and walked out of the courtyard, they were all astonished by the decorations in front of them.


    The walls, the ground, were covered with flowers, all kinds of flowers, not messy, but extraordinarily beautiful and harmonious, as if entering a world of flowers.


    A number of people walked back to the front desk to ask Ziluo about what was going on.


    "Tonight is New Year¡¯s Eve, the boss has prepared a New Year¡¯s Eve party. Because of a lack of experience, we were worried that too many people might cause accidents, so this time only the tourists staying here are allowed to participate. We will send an invitation to all the guests who are staying over later." Sena replied smilingly.


    "The decorations are just too good, I almost thought I had arrived at the World of Flowers."


    "Yes, the combination of these flowers is so reasonable too, it¡¯s perfect."


    "Before going to sleep last night, I didn¡¯t see any of this outside. Upon waking up, I find myself in a world of flowers, it¡¯s too beautiful."


    "They must have been setting up all night, and they haven¡¯t made a noise, they¡¯re really devoted."


    Other tourists, hearing Sena¡¯s response, all joined the discussion, heaping praise on it.


    "Sena, can we take photos and post them online? Would it cause trouble for you?" asked a girl in a Lolita dress. She had always wanted to take photos in this castle, and now with such a beautiful place, it would be a pity not to take any pictures.


    "Of course. Our reservation system has already locked the rooms for today, so it will not increase our workload today." Sena nodded and replied.


    To prevent many people from knowing that staying in the castle allowed participation in the New Year¡¯s Eve party, Xia Yue, upon a reminder from Yan Mo, had already locked the reservations for these two days.


    Other guests could reserve rooms for other times, but the rooms for these two days were shown as unavailable.


    Hearing they could take photos, the guests all ran out, taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    Fortunately, they knew their limits and knew that these decorations were for the night, so they didn¡¯t spoil the flowers.


    Apart from a very few people who picked some flowers and posed with them in the photos, most merely took photos.


    However, these people who picked the flowers were spotted by the Magic Flowers that existed in the Magic Castle. These Magic Flowers started shouting at the people, calling them flower thieves.


    People around them found it amusing to see those picking the flowers and it deterred anyone else who wanted to pick the flowers for fear of being ridiculed.


    Someone even took a video, blurred the faces of the main characters, then posted it online.


    Soon, a popular post about the holiday area decorations went online.


    [It¡¯s so beautiful, how can they make it so beautiful.]


    [I can¡¯t, it¡¯s so beautiful.]


    [Are these real flowers? How can they decorate like this, I also want to join the New Year¡¯s Eve party.]


    [I wanted to book a room, but found out I couldn¡¯t reserve one, who booked them all?]


    [Others hoping to book a room just give up, Miss Sena at the front desk of Magic Castle said that the boss has already locked the reservation system for these two days to prevent you all from suddenly wanting to come over.]


    [Fortunately, I booked earlier. I can join the New Year¡¯s Eve party today haha.]


    [I really want to know the company they found for decoration, which can make it so beautiful. Various flowers placed together are not only good-looking but also very reasonable.]


    Envious, regretful, happy, hopeful comments are all in the post.


    The Four Seasons Hotel also had simple decorations, all arranged by Ziluo, a fiery red that matched the hotel perfectly.

 Chapter 595 - 583 New Year鈥檚 Eve Party

    Chapter 595: Chapter 583 New Year¡¯s Eve Party


    Also from Four Seasons Resort, some people came to the front desk to ask Ziluo about the New Year¡¯s Eve party, wanting to know if they could also participate.


    Ziluo: "As long as you are staying in the Four Seasons Resort, you can participate. We¡¯ll distribute invitation tokens to you later. At that time, bring your invitation token to the Magic Castle. Someone will verify it, and if there¡¯s no problem, you can enter."


    The guests staying at the Four Seasons Hotel breathed a sigh of relief. However, they were still a little curious as to why the party was being held at the Magic Castle instead of here. After all, the yard of the Four Seasons Hotel is pretty, too.


    Ziluo: "Because the courtyard of the Magic Castle is larger, the yard here at the Four Seasons Hotel is not big enough."


    "Why can¡¯t we non-lodging folks join? This is too discriminating. Many of us are regular visitors." Some displeased tourists from Linzhou City, who live downtown and usually come to play here without staying overnight, asked.


    Then they were disappointed that just because of this, they missed out on such a fun event. It was a real pity.


    "We did this to ensure the smooth operation of the party. We¡¯re hosting this event for the first time and lack experience. If there are too many people, the likelihood of accidents increases. We don¡¯t want any surprises for our guests.


    With fewer people, we can manage and oversee things better, reducing the chances of incidents.


    When we have more experience, we will increase the scale of the event, ensuring that more guests can get involved." Ziluo sincerely explained to the tourists.


    Once Ziluo clarified, other tourists didn¡¯t press the matter.


    They understood that fewer people in the holiday resort made things easier. If they had to manage everyone attending the banquet, they¡¯d undoubtedly be overwhelmed.


    Wherever there are people, there are disputes, let alone when an unfamiliar group gathers. Chances of a fight breaking out were quite high.


    Due to the flower sea setting at the Magic Castle, fights even started over who got to take pictures first.


    Everyone wanted to capture the best angles and didn¡¯t want anyone intruding into their shots, but the area was only so big and with so many visitors, arguments started.


    Harsh words lead to heated arguments.


    Sena had to handle four arguments just during the noon shift, all over photo-taking spots.


    In the end, Sena informed Zheng Tang about the issue. He thought of a solution and put tables in front of the flowers, telling everyone to stop taking pictures, just enjoy, and wait until the party was over to take photos.


    In the afternoon, Xia Yue led Xiaoan and the others to wash fruits, cut fruits, squeeze fruit juice, preparing for the night.


    Yan Mo and the others were busy with the new decorations on-site, setting up large screens and megaphones for the flowers and plants. So when it was time for them to ¡¯sing¡¯, most people could hear.


    Ao Mi and Peng Zu were the busiest, preparing dim sum, buffet foods for the party, and dinner for other tourists.


    The time flew by amidst the preparation of Xia Yue and the others, and the anticipation of tourist Xia Er.


    Soon, it was 6 pm, and the lights in the Magic Castle came on.


    The moment the lights went on, the tourists standing in the courtyard felt like they were in a dreamy world.


    This world was filled only with flowers and plants, vibrant and colorful, carefree and cheerful.


    Besides the main lights, there were small lights among the flowers, like fireflies on a summer night.


    Without mentioning anything else, the setting alone already pleasantly surprised the participating tourists.

 Chapter 596 - 584: New Year鈥檚 Eve Party

    Chapter 596: Chapter 584: New Year¡¯s Eve Partynovelhall.c¦Ò?


    Xia Yue and Xiaoli stood in the fruit section, serving fruit to the guests. As soon as a certain type of fruit ran out, they replenished it. Xia Yue worked while nibbling on some fruit herself.


    Sena and Milia were in charge of the cooked food section.


    Zheng Tang took Xiaotan around the entire venue, troubleshooting any issues they saw, and was in charge of operating the large screen and coordinating with the Magic Flowers to sing and dance.


    Ziluo, Xiaoan, and Qu Xin were in charge of the pastry section.


    Yan Mo led Xiaochen in handling the waste produced by the tourists, ensuring that the venue remained clean.


    "Old Xia, the event your daughter and her team put together is quite excellent. The environment is pleasant, the show is interesting, and the singing flowers are truly a rare sight," said Old Master Qin with a smile.


    "The pastries are delicious. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve enjoyed ourselves this much at a party," Old Lady Lin commented, smiling.


    "Exactly! We used to avoid eating too much out of fear of discomfort, but now we can eat without any worry. Living here these past few days has been the most relaxing time of my life in many years. We can eat whatever we want without worrying about food allergies," Old Lady Mu nodded and agreed.


    "Xia Yue has really surprised us all. She¡¯s a silent achiever," said Old Master Lin, laughing.


    Xia Yue¡¯s parents just smiled, their faces filled with pride.


    The program included the Magic Flowers singing and dancing, and elves carved on the fountain, projected onto the screen while they were singing.


    The song they sang was in the language of the elves. Aside from Sena and Milia, who could understand it, everyone else just found it very pleasant to listen to, pure and soothing to the soul. After listening, they felt particularly relaxed.


    After their performance, they started streaming various New Year¡¯s Eve concerts from different TV channels as background music.


    The tourists enjoyed the music and delicious food, discussing with those around them what tasted good and which pastries were just right, not too sweet.


    Time flew by in joy, and soon it was almost midnight.


    "Dear guests, tonight is the first New Year¡¯s Eve we are spending with you here in the resort. We apologize if the preparations aren¡¯t up to par, and it¡¯s a pity many of our supportive guests couldn¡¯t make it here."


    "We will strive to make the resort even better next year, introduce more entertainment projects, and aim to invite all those who¡¯d like to join our New Year¡¯s Eve event."


    "Now, let¡¯s begin the countdown, five"


    "Four"


    "Three"


    "Two"


    "One"


    "Happy New Year!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    As the clock struck midnight, brilliant fireworks began to bloom amidst the cheers.


    There were many different designs of fireworks, and even some with various New Year¡¯s greetings.


    The fireworks continued for ten minutes before ending. The tourists captured the beautiful display on their cameras, smiles on their faces. They discussed with those around them about which firework was more beautiful, or what they planned to do together next year.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve celebration ended, the party gradually began to wind down.


    By one in the morning, most of the tourists had gone back to their rooms to rest. Instead of going to sleep, they excitedly shared the videos of the fireworks and food they captured online.


    Once all the tourists had left, Xia Yue asked Zheng Tang to take Xiaoan and a few others back first.


    The remaining cleanup duties were left to them. As they all had cultivation bases, staying up all night was not a problem.


    At first, they took their time, casually eating while working. But after two in the morning, when no one was likely to look outside, Peng Zu and Ao Mi used their magic to clean all the dishes and cups,


    With a wave of their sleeves, other items were quickly sorted and packed, ready to be taken away.

 Chapter 597 - 585: The Date of Returning Home

    Chapter 597: Chapter 585: The Date of Returning Home


    As for the decorative flowers, after discussing, they decided to tell the tourists tomorrow, and if they wanted, they could each take some. The rest would be turned into fertilizer, which wouldn¡¯t be a waste at all.


    The utensils like bowls, chopsticks, and glasses that belonged to the restaurant were taken by Ao Mi and Peng Zu back to the Dining Hall from the alternate space.


    The tables, colorful lamps, and other decorations were either stored in the warehouse on the first floor of the Magic Castle if they were of use, or discarded in the trash bin if they were not.


    Only after tidying up did they return to rest.


    They had no idea that the vacation resort¡¯s party had once again topped the trending topics, thus spreading the resort¡¯s name and significantly increasing its fame.


    However, the frequency of the resort¡¯s appearance on the trending topics also made quite a few people feel they were hyping it up, which decreased their goodwill towards the resort.


    This time, the resort¡¯s trending topics outshone many New Year¡¯s concert celebrities, which upset quite a few celebrities and their fans.


    Xia Yue, of course, had no idea about any of this. She was relaxing and didn¡¯t go to the alternate space to practice. She fell asleep right on her bed.


    She didn¡¯t wake up until after eleven the next morning. Picking up her phone, she found that her brother, Xia Xi, and her siblings from the Xia Family had sent her New Year¡¯s greetings.


    Xia Yue, bundled up in her bed, replied to each of them in turn.


    After she had finished replying, Xia Yu called her.


    "Yueyue, happy new year. Did you just get up?" Picking up the phone, Xia Yu asked with a laugh.


    "I slept late last night and just woke up. It¡¯s a rare holiday. What are you up to, brother?" asking, Xia Yue lay in bed, looking at the ceiling.


    "I¡¯ve returned to the old house. Although Grandpa and Grandma are at your place, Uncle insisted on having a family dinner and gathering." Xia Yu stood before the floor-to-ceiling windows in his room, looking out at the falling snow.


    "Did Xixi return as well?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Yes, she did. I came back with her," responded Xia Yu from his end.


    "Oh, it¡¯s snowing in Kyoto, right?" asked Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s light snow today. Even though it doesn¡¯t snow at your place, it¡¯s not exactly warm either. Dress warmly and take care not to catch a cold or fever," Xia Yu cautioned her.


    "I know. I won¡¯t let myself get cold," promised Xia Yue.


    "The New Year will be here in ten days or so. When are you planning to come back?" Xia Yu thought of the question Uncle had asked him earlier. Uncle was scolded by Grandpa and Grandma when he asked them directly. He thought Uncle was causing unnecessary fretting by continually urging their return.


    Therefore, Uncle had assigned Xia Yu to ask Yueyue, seeking some reassurance and fearing that Grandpa and Grandma might not return for the New Year.


    "Oh no, I¡¯d almost forgotten that the New Year is only a few days off. I¡¯m not sure when we¡¯ll return. Grandpa and Grandma haven¡¯t mentioned it to me, but we¡¯ll return with Grandpa Qin and Grandpa Lin. I guess we¡¯ll leave five days in advance, to avoid the traffic," Xia Yue said, hastily glancing at the date on her phone, realizing that the New Year was already almost upon them. However, she really had no idea when Grandpa and Grandma planned to return.


    "You should ask them. Uncle wants to know. Uncle tried to ask them during a video call this morning and got scolded," Xia Yu said.


    "Why would they scold him?" Xia Yue asked, not understanding. Under normal circumstances, asking such a question shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Grandpa wasn¡¯t the domineering type.


    "Uncle suggested that Grandpa and Grandma come back earlier to be in charge, to present a better image to others. Grandpa did not appreciate these comments, and he scolded Uncle roundly. Uncle is feeling quite miserable about it," Xia Yu explained.

 Chapter 598 - 586: Flower, the Source of the Quarrel

    Chapter 598: Chapter 586: Flower, the Source of the Quarrel


    "Uncle still doesn¡¯t mince words around Grandfather." Xia Yue said exasperatedly. I don¡¯t know why, outside he¡¯s so emotionally intelligent, a real smooth talker, but whenever he¡¯s around our grandparents, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s lost all his EQ. Sometimes, the things he says can really flabbergast us younger ones.


    "Yeah, Grandfather scolded him and then hung up the phone. We were afraid to call him back in case he was still upset so we were hoping you could ask for us" Xia Yu responded.


    "Alright then, I will ask. I¡¯ll let you know later." said Xia Yue.


    "If you¡¯re awake, stop lying in bed. Come out and have something to eat," Xia Yu said to her.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯m hanging up now. After I talk to Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯ll call you back, bye." Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with him, fearing he would nag her, and quickly hung up the phone.


    After she hung up the phone, Xia Yue got out of bed to wash and change clothes.


    [Finally awake, I was about to wake you up. Lunch is here. Come eat.] The system pointed to the food box on the coffee table when she came out.


    "Did you get me lunch?" A pleasantly surprised Xia Yue walked over and asked.


    [Yes. I didn¡¯t want you running to the dining hall on an empty stomach, so I brought it back for you.] The system nodded.


    "Thank you so much, system. Let¡¯s see what tasty food we have for the first day of the New Year." Xia Yue sincerely thanked the system, sat down with an expectant face, and opened up the food box.


    [We have oyster-fried chicken claws, chicken wings fit for an Empress, crispy fried beef rolls, Buddha¡¯s delight soup made with monkfruit, along with a bowl of rice] The system introduced the dishes to her.


    "It smells amazing. Have you all eaten?" Xia Yue took a sniff, served the meal, and turned back to ask the system and Xuanxuan.


    [Of course, we¡¯ve eaten. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring you food] The system replied.


    "Meow meow, ate, ate a lot of tasty fish." Xuanxuan excitedly meowed, telling her all about the loads of fish it had eaten.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll eat by myself then. Suit yourselves." Xia Yue turned on the TV, put on a variety show, and began to eat while watching, feeling very content.


    "System, there haven¡¯t been any negative headlines about the vacation area online, right?" Xia Yue suddenly remembered to ask the system.


    [There are still quite a few trolls out there. After all, the hot search spots from yesterday were quite expensive, and yet the vacation area took up two of them, two of the top ones at that. So we stepped on some people¡¯s toes]


    [However, under my supervision, there hasn¡¯t been any widespread smear campaign against the vacation. While there are still quite a few naysayers, but it doesn¡¯t really matter.] The system replied


    "That¡¯s good to hear. There weren¡¯t any problems in the vacation area this morning, right?" Xia Yue continued to ask.


    [Well, a slight hiccup did occur. The flowers used to decorate the Magic Castle, we¡¯d mentioned giving them to the guests, and the day-trippers overheard and wanted some as well]


    [Zheng Tang and Yan Mo thought it was okay since all tourists could take them]


    [However, because overnight guests went to bed late last night and woke up late this morning. The day-trippers came early and by the time the overnight guests woke up, there weren¡¯t many flowers left at the Magic Castle, and they weren¡¯t very pretty. The overnight guests weren¡¯t happy and began to say some unpleasant things. This discomforted the day-trippers]


    [An argument broke out and nearly escalated to a physical confrontation. Sena and Milia unexpectedly swapped shifts, and right after the tourists¡¯ argument, Milia came over and took all the flowers that were held by the arguing tourists, and all remaining flowers]


    [She said, If the flowers are the root cause of the quarrel, then let¡¯s cut off the root. And just like that, there won¡¯t be a need to argue anymore]


    [Then she threw all the flowers into a huge trash can and had robots take it away.]


    The system told Xia Yue about what had happened in the morning.

 Chapter 599 - 587 Talent Skills

    Chapter 599: Chapter 587 Talent Skills


    "Hiss, how did those tourists react?" Xia Yue asked shockingly while looking at the system, inquiring about the follow-up.


    "Milia informed Zheng Tang, and after Zheng Tang arrived and understood the situation, he also felt Milia¡¯s actions were justified. If the flowers were causing arguments, then simply remove the flowers," the system continued.


    Then he apologized to the tourists, saying that they only wanted to make the guests happy but did not expect that a fight would occur over it. He expressed his apologies and assured them that they would correct this, promising there won¡¯t be similar situations in the future," the system added.


    "What happened next?" Xia Yue asked.


    "That¡¯s it. Zheng Tang asked them to calm their hearts and stabilize their emotions, advising them to cherish their holidays and make good use of their time in the resort. Instead of arguing, they would be better off enjoying the Fantasy Space or trying the delicacies in the dining hall while taking in the sea view. Ultimately, he convinced them all to leave," the system answered.


    "Did the tourists just obediently disperse?" Xia Yue found it hard to believe that such a crude solution could actually make people leave. It just seemed unreal.


    "Yes, they indeed left. Initially, we thought they would not be so easily coaxed, but after seeing Milia bend a steel pipe, they left of their own accord," the system, with its comprehensive view of the entire resort, recounted. It recalled seeing Milia holding a short steel pipe and folding it several times, which caused the tourists to swallow their saliva nervously before departing.


    "Is it really okay to handle it like this?" The scenario seemed to resemble a scene from a mafia brawl threatening others.


    "I¡¯ve been monitoring online comments about the resort in real time, and so far, I haven¡¯t found any negative remarks. Although some people comment that Milia is quite fierce, they still admire her and think she¡¯s cool," the system reassured.


    "As long it¡¯s okay. It seems that we shouldn¡¯t give things away recklessly next time. I initially wanted to give them the flowers to make them happy, but it ended up causing this whole mess. It¡¯s too annoying.


    To have something like this happen at the beginning of the year is truly an ill omen," Xia Yue frowned.


    "Fortunately, there are fewer people now. As long as we learn from this lesson and avoid repeating the mistake, we¡¯ll be fine," the system advised.


    "Also, talk to Milia about her being less violent. We are not here to collect protection money. It would be problematic if the guests also lose their tempers and start fighting," Xia Yue thought to herself, feeling the need to talk to Milia.


    "Do you really think she¡¯s foolish? When she deals with those people, she uses her innate abilities, making them unconsciously obey her. There¡¯s no way an actual fight would break out," said the system, deciding to tell Xia Yue the truth.


    "Huh?" Xia Yue looked at it, her mind filled with questions.


    "She¡¯s a member of the Demon Clan, with the power to bewitch others, plus she has the Elf Bloodline, which is the closest to nature. People are unconsciously drawn to nature.


    When both are combined, ordinary people unconsciously fall under her talent¡¯s influence, choosing to believe her words and without harbouring any negative feelings towards her," the system explained.


    "I see. So that¡¯s why when she argued with the tourists before, aside from a few who retaliated, the others didn¡¯t pursue it further and were even happily chatting with her afterwards," Xia Yue realized, in a tone of sudden comprehension.


    "That¡¯s how it is. You better finish your meal now, or it¡¯ll get cold," the system nodded, seeing the still mostly untouched meal in front of her and urged her to eat.


    With the current weather, food gets cold quickly. Seeing the host taking her time eating really made people worry.

 Chapter 600 - 588: The Plan

    Chapter 600: Chapter 588: The Plan


    After dinner, the 66 robot was called in by the system to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Xia Yue was sitting on the sofa, sipping fruit juice, watching a variety show, taking a little break.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yue got up and went out to find Grandpa Xia and the others.


    She estimated the time, and by this time they should have finished their meal and were resting.


    As expected, when Xia Yue arrived at Grandpa Xia¡¯s yard, she saw them chatting over hot tea indoors.


    "Happy New Year, Grandpa and Grandma." Xia Yue greeted them with a smile as she walked in.


    "Happy New Year, just got up? Have you had a meal?" Grandpa Xia asked, nodding.


    "I have eaten. I figured you and Grandpa Lin must have finished your meals, so I came over to chat with you" Xia Yue nodded and replied with a smile.


    "I bet you¡¯re here on a mission from your uncles, asking us when we plan to return." Grandma Xia said with certainty in her voice, though it was phrased as a question.


    "Hehe, when I got up, my brother called me and talked about when we should go back for Chinese New Year. Then he said that this morning you, Grandpa, had a bit of a spat with Uncle, and didn¡¯t dare to bother you again, so he sent me to ask when you plan to return." Xia Yue scratched her head awkwardly and chuckled.


    "When do you plan to return?" Grandpa Xia asked Xia Yue with a resigned shake of his head.


    "Me? I have no idea. If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t go back until close to New Year¡¯s Eve." Xia Yue thought out loud. Honestly, she¡¯d rather stay in the vacation area, where at least the food and drink are good, and she has some personal freedom.


    "You¡¯re so irresponsible. We¡¯ll go back four days in advance, that should be enough. Your Aunt and the others will deal with everything at home." Grandpa Xia said, giving her a reproachful look.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, then said: "But I might go back to the city early. I have to return by the fifth day of Lunar New Year because I have matters to handle and can¡¯t stay home too long."


    "Alright, if we¡¯ve no issues, your grandma and I will return with you." Grandpa nodded.


    "You should wait until after the Lantern Festival to return, otherwise my uncles will think I¡¯ve kidnapped you." Xia Yue said cautiously.


    "They won¡¯t stay with us until the Lantern Festival anyway. They have to go back to work from the fifth day of Lunar New Year, leaving us two old folks alone in the mansion." Grandpa Xia grumbled. Now that they had the option of staying in the vacation area, why should they put themselves through that?


    "Oh, what about Grandpa Lin and the others?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "They¡¯ll come back next year. The benefits of staying at the resort have already made a noticeable difference in their health. They¡¯d definitely come back for the sake of their health," Grandpa Xia replied.


    "Oh, right, all these old grannies and grandpas are shrewd, they wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a great place" Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 601 - 589

    Chapter 601: 589


    "Alright, we¡¯ve gathered enough info from you, it¡¯s time to go. Your grandma and I need our afternoon nap." Grandpa Xia looked at the time and started ushering her out.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xia Yue nodded obediently and left.


    On her way home, Xia Yue sent a message to Xia Yu, telling him they would return four days ahead of schedule in half a month¡¯s time.


    Xia Yu saw her message, replied with a thank you emoji, and then sent her a Red Envelope.


    Xia Yue accepted the Red Envelope right away.


    She quickly turned to message Xia Xi, asking her to send more Ingot candles.


    With Chinese New Year approaching, she figured she should dole out some goodies to the Ghost House workers too.


    As the holiday resort¡¯s popularity kept soaring, its daily footfall remained steady at about five hundred people, with traffic surging to over a thousand on weekends.


    New breakthroughs had been made in the technology of the healing device, the high-level intelligent brain and the noise power generator that were handed in.


    The healing device could treat minor wounds and speed up post-surgical healing. They also came up with a portable design that people could keep at home to quickly stop bleeding and heal wounds.


    The intelligent technology was still in the testing stage, and they were confident that by the first half of next year, it could be put into extensive use.


    The noise power generators, which had been developed and put to use, were placed in noisy areas like highways, train tracks, Steel Bar Factories, etc.; they worked wonderfully by converting noise into electricity and reducing noise pollution.


    On the agriculture front, Professor Haohao hybridized and purebred the seeds given by the system and was now in the process of promoting them. He was focused on ensuring they were widely planted during the next spring farming season to boost productivity and economic benefits.


    Thanks to Xia Yue¡¯s assurance that the seeds would lose their vitality once taken abroad, there was zero fear of foreign entities discovering and stealing these seeds.


    The Sea Spiritual Algae, after being cultivated, had expanded hundreds of times over. It was slowly being planted across various sea areas to address pollution there.


    All of this was in Yan Mo¡¯s summary report to Xia Yue.


    According to them, without Xia Yue¡¯s contribution, they would not have gained access to these treasures, so it was only fitting for her to be kept updated about the progress.


    "Isn¡¯t it great? Our country is improving steadily. We must work harder on our tasks and earn more Cosmic Coins to exchange for air purifiers and nutrient-rich soil. This way, our country¡¯s air and soil will get even better. We can also get more advanced technology for disaster relief," Xia Yue read the report in her hand. Although much of the data was beyond her, it didn¡¯t stop her from understanding the conclusion.


    The realization that she had played a part in her country¡¯s improvement moved her immensely, even though initially, she had sought national assistance out of laziness.


    "On the first day of the Lunar New Year, it has been decided to officially announce the application of the healing device." Yan Mo informed her after she finished reading the report.


    "That¡¯s good. Not only does the healing device mend wounds, but it can also offer relief during a heart attack to buy some urgent rescue-time for the patients. This makes it life-saving for families with members suffering from heart diseases." Xia Yue acknowledged that during a medical emergency, every moment is crucial and even a slight delay could result in regrettable losses.


    "Yes, indeed. Also, the selections for the clinic¡¯s new admissions have been made. We will be having four medical professors, two traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, and two Western practitioner ¨C one general practitioner and a surgeon." Yan Mo informed her.

 Chapter 602 - 590: Arrangements Before Going Home

    Chapter 602: Chapter 590: Arrangements Before Going Home


    "Oh, that¡¯s good. After all, the treasure chest has many Western medicines, but I have a question. I know a little about traditional Chinese medicine and it requires long-term immersion. However, Western medicine involves both the medical and pharmaceutical fields. Can the two professors from the West truly understand it?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    The internal and external areas of focus are clearly medical. But, if they need to research medicines, shouldn¡¯t they have emphasized the field of medical professors to come?


    "Indeed, but the two who have come this time are a bit special. They have research experience in pharmacy, especially difficult diseases, but they are still lacking in some areas. Hence, their achievements in pharmacy are not so outstanding, but they are more well-known for their achievements in medicine as they have vast knowledge.


    They happen to also work in conjunction with the two Chinese medical professors, using herbs for technological breakthroughs to create our patented national drugs. This way, we do not need foreign imports." Yan Mo explained to her.


    "That makes sense. I knew you wouldn¡¯t bring someone here who didn¡¯t understand." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, are you going back for the New Year? I have to go back with my grandparents four days in advance, which is the day after tomorrow." Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "I am your guardian. If you go, of course, I will follow. Last time I didn¡¯t because Chen Bing was with us. But this time he isn¡¯t here, so I must go with you." Yan Mo nodded, his main task was still to ensure Xia Yue¡¯s safety.


    From the glances half a year ago, they knew how important Xia Yue was to the country.


    "Then you and Zheng Tang will arrange work for the vacation area." Xia Yue felt that she couldn¡¯t arrange much and didn¡¯t have much to think about, so to avoid leaving anything out, it¡¯s best to leave the arrangements to them.


    "I know, the vacation area is now our foundation, and there will definitely be no loss due to the holiday." Yan Mo reassured her with a glance at her worried face.


    The next two days, Yan Mo and Zheng Tang arranged for the normal operation of the vacation area.


    Xia Xi had already sent the gold ingots and incense over. Xia Yue gave them to Zheng Tang and asked him to burn them for all the ghosts in the ghost house on New Year¡¯s Eve, so they could also celebrate a good year.


    On the last night, Xia Yue organized dinner for all the staff and gave them red envelopes.


    Professor Hao and others wouldn¡¯t leave until two days later. The people from the Fantasy Space were not planning to leave, so Yan Mo allowed Zheng Tang to individually arrange some New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for them.


    They usually didn¡¯t eat with them.


    The next day, they got into the car Zheng Tang had arranged to take them to the airport.


    The family members of Old Mr. Lin and Old Madam Mu knew that they were all coming back, so they had arranged in advance for a private plane to take them back.


    Xuanxuan, Dragon Lord Ao Ye, and the system all went straight into the cabin.


    Knowing that this time they were on a private plane, Xia Yue took a lot of fruits and vegetables from the vacation area, and even a good number of chickens, ducks, geese, and fish.


    She wanted to make sure that she could still eat well during the few days she was away from the vacation area.


    The plane flew for three hours before finally reaching Kyoto airport, with everyone¡¯s families having arranged for someone to pick them up.


    Considering his status, Yan Mo felt it was inappropriate to return with Xia Yue to the Xia family, to avoid causing her unnecessary trouble, after saying this to Xia Yue, he distanced himself from them.


    After they each got into their family¡¯s car, he made a call to arrange for someone to pick him up.


    This time, the Xia family came to pick them up and Xia Tian personally led the people to meet them.

 Chapter 603 - 591: Return to Kyoto

    Chapter 603: Chapter 591: Return to Kyotofreewe?nove?l.co?


    "Big brother, why did you come to pick us up personally?" Xia Yue, holding Xuanxuan, sat at the back, with the system and Dragon Lord Ao Ye sitting next to her. The elder Mr. and Mrs. Xia sat in the middle, and Xia Tian sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat.


    "I just happened to be free, so I rushed over. Xia Yan and the others wanted to come too, but my dad thought it wasn¡¯t good to have too many people following, so they didn¡¯t come." Xia Tian turned his head and said.


    "And what about your parents?" The elder Mr. Xia asked him.


    "They are busy at the company. With the end of the year approaching, there are lots of things at the company to finish." Xia Tian said, trying to muster up his courage.


    "I knew it, they rush me to come back, yet they¡¯re busy with their own things. I really don¡¯t understand why they rush me so urgently." The elder Mr. Xia snorted coldly, voicing his dissatisfaction very clearly.


    "Enough! The kids are worried about you. When they don¡¯t ask after you, you feel neglected, and when they urge you to return home, you complain that they are nagging. You¡¯re really hard to please." Mrs. Xia glared at her grumpy husband.


    "Exactly my point, they¡¯re not around after making us come back. We¡¯re simply left to our own devices. In the holiday resort, we could roam around, pick some vegetables, climb some mountains, or play some games - it was so much fun. But back home, there are so many restrictions, we¡¯re cooped up the whole day at home, and I¡¯m tired of it." The elder Mr. Xia complained to her.


    "That¡¯s enough! We¡¯re only back home for a few days." Mrs Xia, understanding that he preferred the freedom of their vacation, tried to reassure him patiently.


    "Grandpa, grandma, are you planning to go back to the resort after a few days at home?" Overhearing their conversation, Xia Tian immediately turned around and asked.


    "Yes, since you all aren¡¯t often at home, we would rather be at the resort as there are people for us to interact with." The elder Mr. Xia glanced at him and said.


    "Grandpa, we...." Xia Tian felt a bit embarrassed and tried to explain, but he was cut off before he could finish.


    "Okay, enough! We know you all are busy and that it¡¯s for the sake of the family. So we don¡¯t expect you to be home with us.


    We aren¡¯t doing much at home anyway and it¡¯s nice to play at the resort. The environment at Yueyue¡¯s place is great, with excellent accommodation and food." The elder Mr. Xia interrupted him.


    "Alright." Seeing the determination in their eyes, Xia Tian knew there was no changing their minds, and decided to discuss it with his father and uncles when he returned.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the old Xia family mansion.


    The housekeeper was waiting at the gate with outstretched arms, welcoming them.


    "Master, madam, Miss Yue, you¡¯re finally back." The housekeeper greeted them with a wide smile.


    "We¡¯re back. You must¡¯ve had a hard time taking care of the house in our absence. The car behind is loaded with fruits and vegetables brought back from the holiday resort, as well as some poultry. Please have someone sort it out, keep the live ones for raising, save some for the New Year¡¯s eve dinner and for entertaining guests on the first and second day of the new year, the rest can be consumed over the next few days." The elder Mr. Xia was full of smiles. No matter what, this man had been serving them for tens of years, and he felt a bit uneasy when first going to the holiday resort without him.


    "Okay, okay, I will do it right away." The housekeeper nodded.


    "Grandpa, let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s cold out here." Said Xia Tian.


    The elder Mr. and Mrs. Xia nodded and walked into the mansion.


    Xia Yue, still holding Xuanxuan, followed them into the mansion, with the system and Dragon Lord Ao Ye by her side.


    The luggage was taken care of by the servants, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

 Chapter 604 - 592: Reprimand

    Chapter 604: Chapter 592: Reprimand


    As they entered the living room, they saw their foster mother, aunt, sister-in-law, and Xia Yan all waiting for them.


    "Dad/Mom/Grandma/Grandpa," they all got up and greeted with smiles as the group walked in.


    "Hmm, everyone sit down," the old Master Xia nodded and walked over with his wife to sit down.


    "Aunt, sister-in-law, hello Aunt Song," Xia Yue held Xuanxuan and greeted the elders. She truly didn¡¯t know what to call her foster mother, Song Qin, so she opted for a less intimate title.


    "Yueyue, sit down quickly and have a cup of hot tea to warm up," her aunt said with a smile.


    "Yueyue, you¡¯ve got another cat. How come each one of your cats is so good-looking? Is this a Siberian cat? It looks so handsome," Xia Yan¡¯s wife said, looking at Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Yes, it is," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Yueyue, this cat is so handsome, can I hold it?" Xia Xin walked over and asked, glancing at Dragon Lord Ao Ye and then at Xia Yue.


    Upon hearing this, Dragon Lord Ao Ye immediately jumped onto the back of the sofa next to Xia Yue, looking at her warily.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Xinxin, this cat is quite proud and does not like to be held. Even I haven¡¯t held him much," Xia Yue said to Xia Xin.


    "Xinxin, if you like cats, you should raise one yourself, don¡¯t bother Yueyue¡¯s," Master Xia, knowing that these three cats were not ordinary, said to Xia Xin.


    "But, no other cats are as attractive or intuitive as Yueyue¡¯s," said Xia Xin, eyeing the three cats enviously.


    "It¡¯s just a cat, what¡¯s the big deal? Give it to Xinxin," Song Qin, who was uncomfortable with Xia Yue¡¯s formal title for her, commanded, reverting to her old ways.


    "You shut up. If you don¡¯t have anything good to say, don¡¯t say anything at all," Master Xia said to Song Qin, glancing at her sideways.


    "No need, Auntie Song, it¡¯s okay. If I try to force them, I¡¯ll get scratched," Xinxin immediately waved her hand and returned to her original position.


    Song Qin was scolded by Master Xia, and she was stunned, then lowered her head fearfully, but not before shooting Xia Yue a stealthy glare.


    She blamed Xia Yue for getting herself scolded again.


    She always thought of Xia Yue and Xia Xi as jinxes.


    [Host, you¡¯ve incurred resentment again.]The system said to Xia Yue after seeing Song Qin¡¯s hostile gaze.


    "I¡¯m used to it, don¡¯t worry about it," Xia Yue responded.


    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had been glared at. In the past, she nearly got hit, but her Aunt cleverly hid her behind them.


    "Master, Madam, please have some fruit. I took these from the batch you brought back. The leftover fruit, vegetables, and meat have been stored properly. The chickens, ducks, and geese, as well as the fish and shrimp, are all being taken care of," the housekeeper said as he placed a large plate of fruit on the table.


    "Very good," Master Xia nodded.


    "Mom, Dad, you even brought back chickens, ducks, and geese?" Xia Yue¡¯s aunt looked at Master and Mistress Xia, baffled.


    "You should thank Yueyue. You¡¯re in for some good meals the next few days. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring back so much," Mistress Xia said with a smile.


    "I heard the food at the Four Seasons Resort is especially delicious, even better than that in five-star or six-star hotels. Is that true?" Xia Feng asked Xia Yue.


    "And you get to eat different dishes every day, is that true?" Xia Yan asked Xia Yue.


    "Yes, our chefs are very good," Xia Yue replied with a proud nod.

 Chapter 605 - 593: Chitchat

    Chapter 605: Chapter 593: Chitchat


    "However, our family¡¯s cooks are also very good. The ingredients I bring home are of high quality and the dishes they make are delicious," Xia Yue continued as she looked at them.


    "This fruit is really good, but your shop is so hard to buy from. Many of my friends say they can¡¯t get any, they¡¯ve asked me to see if you can increase production and stock more," Xia Xin took a bite of fruit and said.


    "The amount of people in the vacation area is increasing, supply can¡¯t keep up anymore, and we almost considered reducing orders on the platform. We¡¯ve decided to expand the planting next year.


    We¡¯ve also started to promote planting, such as strawberries and watermelons, and these annual fruits will be on the market next year. Even if certain regions can¡¯t grow them as well as our vacation area, they are still superior to what¡¯s currently on the market. So, there will be no need to worry about not being able to buy them then." Xia Yue explained to them.


    "Wait, are you saying you won¡¯t be selling them anymore?" Xia Yan asked in surprise.


    "We will prioritize our internal needs, and only sell the surplus outside." Xia Yue explained.


    The fruits and melons grown in the vacation area all have a touch of spiritual qi to them, which is important for cultivators. Aside from providing for the vacation area, the rest is prioritized for the awakened cultivation troops, as well as the Special Bureau where Xia Xi belongs.


    It ensures the nation¡¯s guardian forces can grow strong, and when the matter of cultivation comes to light, we¡¯ll be able to withstand threats from other countries.


    "Sister-in-law, we¡¯re in for a treat these coming days. I remember the Four Seasons shop doesn¡¯t sell poultry meats like chicken, duck, and goose. We should let the chef show some real skills." The young auntie said with a smile to the eldest aunt.


    "Absolutely, absolutely." The eldest aunt nodded in agreement.


    "Where are big sister-in-law and Minmin?" Xia Yue looked around and noted that besides Xia Xi and Xia Qing, her eldest sister-in-law Wang Shan and niece Minmin were missing. She asked curiously.


    "Your sister-in-law took Minmin out to buy new clothes with her girlfriends." Eldest brother Xia Tian explained.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ve been traveling all morning, I¡¯ll go rest for a bit and join you guys later." Xia Yue nodded, thinking there was nothing to worry about. Her laziness kicked in, compelling her to lie down.


    "Go ahead, nothing else much to do here anyway." The older aunt urged her on.


    No one else thought there was anything wrong with that. After all, Xia Yue had always been like this. Once she felt she¡¯d socialized enough, she no longer wanted to chat.


    Xia Yue went back to her own room with Xuanxuan and the others.


    "Oh, finally some peace and quiet." Xia Yue lay directly on the bed, sighing deeply in relief.


    "Your family isn¡¯t exactly peaceful either." Dragon Lord Ao Ye jumped onto a chair and told her.


    [The worst one is your foster mother. She irks me the most. The others are alright, they treat you well.]The system chimed in.


    "Miaomiao, scold her," Xuanxuan exclaimed angrily.


    "She mostly just verbally bad-mouths me, she can¡¯t really do anything else," Xia Yue explained.


    [You really have a big heart, host]The system looked at her and commented.


    "It¡¯s true. With my grandparents and older aunt holding sway, she can¡¯t do anything. Besides giving me nasty looks and making snide remarks here and there, she can¡¯t actually do anything to me.


    I used to preserve her dignity due to the fact she is my mother, but we fell out last time I was home, so I¡¯m under no obligation to save her face anymore," Xia Yue laughed.


    "Alright then, forget about her. Later on, I will take you out to have fun. Dragon Lord hasn¡¯t had a chance to go out and play yet. This time, he can seize the chance to have a good time and broaden his horizons," Xia Yue told them.


    [Let¡¯s go to the street food market.]The system immediately suggested.


    "That¡¯s not a bad idea. There is nothing much to do here anyway." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 606 - 594: Top Quality

    Chapter 606: Chapter 594: Top Quality


    After lunch, Xia Yue went back to her room, took the opportunity to tidy up the things she brought over.


    She had a quick nap, got up and freshened up, changed her clothes and went out with the system.


    Winter in Kyoto was quite cold, but the streets were bustling in these days leading up to the New Year.


    Xia Yue had her family driver drop her off at a mall in the city center.


    She told the driver to go back and that she would call him when she wanted to return.


    After she finished speaking, she went in with Xuanxuan and the others.


    Xia Yue led them to the food court; it had been a long time since she had eaten here, and she was quite longing for it.


    Whatever Xia Yue bought, she bought in sets of four. She found a spot to sit down, and started feeding them.


    "Isn¡¯t it delicious? This stinky tofu smells bad, but it¡¯s quite fragrant when you eat it," Xia Yue said to them.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at the black, bad smelling stinky tofu and really wondered whether she was getting revenge by making him eat such rubbish.


    "Meow meow meow, so tasty," Xuanxuan had a bite and said to Dragon Lord Ao Ye


    [Give it a try indeed, Dragon Lord. It¡¯s not nice when it¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t worry about what she¡¯s feeding you, she¡¯s eaten it herself, which means it¡¯s edible.] The system also advised Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    Since they were all coaxing him, Dragon Lord Ao Ye took a bite, chewed a few times in his mouth, and swallowed it.


    "The flavor is alright, texture is so-so. When we get back, I¡¯ll have Ao Mi make some," said Dragon Lord Ao Ye after finishing.


    "You let him do it then. But it is only suitable for human consumption. Seems this stuff takes a lot of time to prepare," Xia Yue said, then encouraged him to eat other things.


    "Ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t feed cats these things. It will ruin their stomach, and make them lose fur," a stranger in the passing crowd came over, frowning.


    Upon hearing the voice, Xia Yue looked up at the person. She looked like a woman in her mid-to-late twenties, cute looking, staring at her disapprovingly.


    "Ah? Oh, you¡¯re talking about this. No problem. Their stomachs aren¡¯t like normal cats. They can eat these things." After a while, Xia Yue understood her meaning, knowing she meant well, and explained.


    "Cats can¡¯t eat these things, you¡¯re abusing them," The woman looked at her angrily, responding very ferociously.


    "But they¡¯re fine. Look, I feed them like this all the time. They don¡¯t look sick, do they?" Xia Yue sized her up, held back, and said. She pointed at the system pet cats and asked her to see for herself.


    "You¡¯re cat abusing! I¡¯m calling the police. They¡¯re so cute, how can you bear to do this to them?" The woman was still insistently accusing Xia Yue of abusing the system by feeding them these foods.


    Her voice was shrill, attracting a lot passers by. When they saw Xia Yue feeding the cats with snacks, they also became interested. Now they stood around watching.


    "These are my cats; I know they can eat these. I often feed them human food at home and it¡¯s never been a problem. If there really was a problem like you¡¯re saying, they would already be in bad shape now, instead they¡¯re all fluffy, spiritful and have shiny, smooth fur.


    When accusing others, can you please first understand the situation? I¡¯ve already explained it!" Xia Yue looked at her with furrowed brows, arguing with reasoning.


    The woman did not expect Xia Yue to make such an impassioned argument. She looked at the three system cats, they were indeed aesthetically pleasing, even considered top-notch in the feline world.

 Chapter 607 - 595: Footprints

    Chapter 607: Chapter 595: Footprints


    The girl frowned, stubbornly looking at Xia Yue, believing she was right. However, seeing that the cat seemed fine, she felt that she might have been wrong, but she was too embarrassed to apologize.


    "Sorry, sorry. My friend is just concerned about small animals. She stepped forward when she saw something against the customary feeding of small animals without understanding your situation. She¡¯s straight-talking and meant nothing else. We¡¯re really sorry for the trouble caused." Yet another girl came over, apologizing to Xia Yue and explaining the situation.


    "It was wrong from the start." The girl muttered, hearing her friend apologize to Xia Yue.


    Her friend glared at her, indicating her to stop speaking and turned towards Xia Yue with apologetic eyes.


    "Never mind, you guys may leave." Xia Yue glanced at her, then at the other girl, not wanting to spend much time squabbling with them.


    "Thank you, we¡¯re sorry for the trouble." The girl thanked and apologized again, and then left with her friend.


    Before leaving, the girl saw Xuanxuan starting to eat stinky tofu again and frowned even harder.


    "You really mean well, letting people off so easily." Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at Xia Yue and said.


    "Her intentions were good and as long as no harm¡¯s done, let¡¯s drop it. Avoid prolonging it and wasting time." Xia Yue responded.


    [Host, you should assert yourself when necessary. Being too soft makes you an easy target, and creates more trouble.] The system advised her.


    "Eat, eat, eat." Xia Yue didn¡¯t want to listen, she ate with one hand and fed them with the other.


    Knowing she was reluctant to listen, both the system and Dragon Lord Ao Ye ceased to comment.


    After eating, Xia Yue took them to buy other food, and then took them to Game City to play video games.


    Played for three hours, checked the time and it was almost time to take a cab home.


    They arrived at the old house, it was about six o¡¯clock, and her foster father had returned home.


    "Hello, Uncle Song." Xia Yue greeted her foster father. She decided to just call him uncle, as the term "foster dad" sounded off.


    Xia Linsong frowned when he heard Xia Yue¡¯s address, but did not correct her.


    "Aunt Yue." Minmin saw Xia Yue and ran over immediately.


    "My Minmin, the little princess, has grown taller and more beautiful." Xia Yue put down Xuanxuan, picked up Minmin, and said with a smile.


    "Aunt Yue is also much prettier." Minmin hugged her neck, pecked her on the cheek, and said with a smile.


    "Minmin, the little princess, speaks so sweetly. Auntie has a gift for you." Xia Yue laughed and told her.


    "What gift?" Minmin asked curiously.


    "Auntie will take you to see and also show it to grandpa and the others later." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okie dokie." Minmin nodded happily.


    "Grandpa, grandma, great auntie, Aunt Qing, I¡¯ll take her upstairs first and come down later." Xia Yue said to those sitting down, then went upstairs carrying Minmin.


    The system did not follow them, but found a single sofa and lay down.


    "That cat just came in from outside and it¡¯s filthy. Drive it away quickly!" Xia Qing looked at the system lying on the sofa and immediately complained.


    "Let them be, what they want to do. As long as they aren¡¯t crossing the line, leave them be." The elders intervened.


    "Grandma, they just came back from outside, their paws are filthy." Xia Qing complained.


    "Where is it dirty? Look at the sofa, does it have any pawprints?" The elders responded.


    Everyone there looked over and found there were indeed no pawprints on the sofa.


    Xia Qing stared at the system angrily.

 Chapter 608 - 596: Mermaid Veil

    Chapter 608: Chapter 596: Mermaid Veil


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye was watching her too, his gaze sharp, his presence intense.


    Xia Qing felt as if she was hunted by a vicious beast, the pressure in her heart was immense.


    "Dragon Lord, please don¡¯t hold my granddaughter to the same standard." Grandma Xia looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye staring at Xia Qing, witnessing Xia Qing¡¯s pale face, she said to Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Hmph." Dragon Lord Ao Ye snorted coldly, closing his eyes. As if out of respect for Grandma Xia Yue, he decided to give her face.


    Xia Qing stared at Dragon Lord Ao Ye in terror, her face pale. She felt like she had narrowly escaped a disaster and gasped for breath.


    The others didn¡¯t understand why Xia Qing was behaving like this, but they knew it must have something to do with the Siberian Cat, looking at it with curiosity.


    Although Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia did not know the origin of this cat, they had lived in the resort area for long enough to know about its peculiarities.


    This cat was one of them.


    Both Xia Yue and Yan Mo respected it greatly.


    "Daddy, Mommy, great-grandpa, great-grandma, grandpa, grandma, uncles and aunts, look at me." Just then, Minmin came running down from upstairs.


    She had changed into a floral dress, donned with transparent wings and a fresh flower hair accessory, looking just like a real Flower Fairy.


    "Oh my, where did this pretty Flower Fairy come from?" her great-aunt exclaimed, laughing.


    "Do you like the dress Aunt Yue gave me?" Minmin twirled around expectantly in front of them.


    "It¡¯s beautiful, are these real flowers?!" Wang Shan asked, scrutinizing the flowers on the dress, in awe.


    "They¡¯re real." Minmin nodded.


    "Isn¡¯t the dress a bit cold? Although our house is heated, a little girl can¡¯t bear such a cold dress, Xia Yue really should know better." Song Qin said.


    "I¡¯m not cold, not cold at all. This dress is even warmer than the previous outfit." Minmin shook her head.


    "Are you really not cold?" Wang Shan eyed her curiously.


    "Really, Minmin doesn¡¯t lie." Minmin nodded.


    "Sister-in-law, this dress is made of a material that keeps warm in winter and cool in summer. It adjusts its temperature according to body heat, it won¡¯t be cold," Xia Yue rushed to explain when she heard their conversation upon coming downstairs.


    The dress was made from fabric cut from her own skin, a surprise development that left her stunned at first until Dragon Lord Ao Ye explained its properties to her.


    However, she wasn¡¯t a pure mermaid, and her cultivation base wasn¡¯t exceptionally high, hence the amount of magnet silk produced was limited. Since the New Year was approaching, she decided to use it to craft a dress for her niece.


    As she did not possess the skill to craft the dress herself, she requested Ziluo¡¯s help. Ziluo also created the flowers on the dress using a special technique, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t come off easily.


    "That¡¯s incredible!" Everyone looked at Minmin¡¯s dress in astonishment.


    "Yes, the material is very rare. I originally wanted to use it for something else, but the amount was insufficient. So, I decided to make a dress for Minmin instead. A friend helped make it, and the flowers won¡¯t easily come off," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "Isn¡¯t it somewhat extravagant to give her all this?" Wang Shan asked awkwardly.


    "How could it not be suitable? Besides, it¡¯s already been made into a dress to fit our little princess Minmin, it cannot be altered now.


    During the New Year, you can wear this dress and make others envy our little princess." Xia Yue went over to Minmin, squatted down to hug her and laughed.

 Chapter 609 - 597: Make Them Envious

    Chapter 609: Chapter 597: Make Them Envious


    "Excellent, I¡¯ll change out of it now and save it for the New Year." Minmin nodded and, afraid of soiling the dress, wanted to go back to her room to change.


    "Let us have a good look at you before you change, it won¡¯t take too much time." The great-auntie pulled her close to take a closer look and touched her arm, finding her skin warm to the touch.


    "Our Minmin is so beautiful, just like a flower fairy in spring." Her younger auntie pulled her over for a closer look; indeed, the flowers on the dress were firmly secured and had a faint fragrance.


    Others pulled her over for a detailed look, all marveling at the dress. The fabric felt strange to them - slippery, yet comfortable.


    After everyone had their turn, Minmin rushed over to Xia Yue, asking her to accompany her back to the room to change clothes.


    Xia Yue was all smiles as she took her back to her room to change.


    When they left, the remaining people started discussing the material of the dress.


    By the time Xia Yue brought Minmin, now changed back into her regular clothes, back to the living room, their uncle, younger uncle, and her brother Xia Yu also returned.


    "Uncle, younger uncle, brother." Xia Yue greeted them cheerfully.


    "Grandpa, third grandpa, second uncle." Minmin greeted them with a smile as well.


    "Yueyue, you¡¯re home, that¡¯s great. Minmin, come here and let grandpa hug you." Xia Linyao called them over with a smile.


    Minmin ran back and was lifted by Xia Linyao


    "Grandpa, Aunty Yueyue gave me a super pretty dress that makes me look like a flower fairy." Minmin joyfully shared with him.


    "Really? Then our Minmin will transform into a little flower fairy. When are you going to wear it to show grandpa?" Xia Linyao laughed, assuming it was just an ordinary dress.


    "On the New Year, I¡¯ll wear it for grandpa then. It¡¯s really pretty. Mom, Grandma, and the others all say it¡¯s nice." Minmin replied with a smile.


    "Great, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in it during the New Year." Xia Linyao nodded with a smile.


    "Yueyue, where did you buy that fabric? Let me know when you have more, I feel like I should buy some." The great-auntie asked Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue went to sit on the couch where Dragon Lord Ao Ye and others were squatting on the backrest.


    "I¡¯m not sure, it¡¯s sort of random." Xia Yue shook her head. This fishnet-like fabric appeared coincidentally; she hadn¡¯t figured out any pattern to it.


    "What a pity. If you get any, remember to save some for me," the great-auntie said.


    "And for me as well," her younger auntie added with a smile.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll keep some for you when I have extra," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Mom and Dad, it seems like your stay at the resort has been beneficial; you look so many years younger. It¡¯s to the point that someone might believe you¡¯re the age of me and my younger brother if we were to go out together," Xia Linjun exclaimed, amazed at how youthful his parents looked.


    "Of course, we¡¯ve been eating and sleeping well at the resort, without a worry in the world. How can we not look younger?" Xia Lao nodded.


    "Mom and Dad, has Lin Lao and his family come back yet? You know, the people from the Lin and Qin households had come looking for you at the resort, they almost flipped me over with questions," Xia Linyao asked his father.


    "A bunch of old rascals, playing hide-and-seek even at this age. Yes, they¡¯ve returned and all shamelessly asked Yue for a lot of things," Xia Lao chided amusingly.


    "Grandpa, Qin family and the others did pay. Plus, they didn¡¯t ask for nearly as much as we brought home." Xia Yue tried to soothe him.


    "I can¡¯t stand them just taking and eating. At first, they accused me, yet when they got back, they wanted things from us. It frustrates me to no end," Xia Lao retorted, still holding a grudge about being accused, and felt he shouldn¡¯t have given them anything to make them jealous.

 Chapter 610 - 598: Eating

    Chapter 610: Chapter 598: Eating


    "Shut up, would you? If you weren¡¯t always showing off to them in the group chat and poking them with your words, do you really think they would¡¯ve hit you? Even I want to give you a beating after reading what you¡¯ve said.


    You call them old children, but aren¡¯t you the same? Like a child, constantly showing off to them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Yue giving them those things, do you think you would¡¯ve been able to keep what you brought back? They would have snatched them from you the moment we landed from the plane." Mrs. Xia eyed her increasingly childish husband.


    No one else dared to say a word as Mrs. Xia was scolding Mr. Xia, fearing that they would become his next targets.


    Xia Yue lowered her head, petting Xuanxuan, and didn¡¯t get involved.


    Not long after, the housekeeper came over to announce that dinner was ready and everyone went to eat.


    "When will Xixi be back?" Mr. Xia asked, noticing the absence of one of his granddaughters.


    "Xixi said she will return on the 29th of the lunar calendar. She has some work to do in another province these days" Xia Yu answered.


    "Well, after the 15th day of the lunar new year, your mother and I are going back to the vacation area. If any of you need us, you should let us know in advance," Mr. Xia told them as he was eating.


    "Why go back to the vacation area? It¡¯s much better here." Xia Linsong frowned and asked.


    "Stay here, do you guys keep us company? You all are busy all the time, barely coming home. What, should your mom and I be empty nesters?


    You all are successful, and I wouldn¡¯t keep you all trapped here. But, your mom and I are healthy and like to get out. You all shouldn¡¯t try to stop us." Mr. Xia sternly told them off.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t dare make a sound at this dining table, fearing she would become the target.


    "Yeah, we¡¯re not going anywhere dangerous. It¡¯s just the vacation area. Xia Yue is there, and there are others around us. Our health has greatly improved since being there. What exactly are you all scared of?" Mrs. Xia looked at them and said.


    "With parents not by our side, we feel kind of uneasy. You two are like our anchor, giving us a sense of security." Xia Linyao thought about it and spoke.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Xia Yan and others nodded. They felt that everything would be fine as long as grandpa was at home.


    "Are you still babies? Never mind, we are still going back to the vacation area anyway. If you need something, you can come find us directly. Let¡¯s enjoy the food now. With all these delicious dishes, yet you still don¡¯t stop talking. What a waste." Mr. Xia finally said.


    Seeing this, the others worried it might anger him further and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    They started to focus on the meal.


    "Today¡¯s meat is too good. Housekeeper, did you change the supplier?" Xia Linyao gasped as he tasted a piece of chicken.


    "Every ingredient we¡¯re serving tonight was brought back from the vacation area by Xia Yue. We even have chickens, ducks, geese and some fish and shrimp in the backyard." Their aunt laughed, and they had all run to take a look in the afternoon. The birds were healthy and large.


    "Your vacation area really is suitable for farming and planting. Everything tastes delicious." Xia Linjun laughed.


    "It¡¯s all because of the hard work of everyone combined. I alone couldn¡¯t handle it." Xia Yue smiled.


    "No wonder Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t want to come back. There are so many good things there. I want to live there too." As Xia Feng stuffed food into his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Xia Yue with envious eyes.


    "We have a restaurant there. You can bring your friends over anytime. We just hired a new head chef, who¡¯s the master of our previous one. He makes really excellent meals." Xia Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 611 - 599: Comparison

    Chapter 611: Chapter 599: Comparison


    Xia Xin and Xia Feng nodded, promising to find a suitable time to bring their friends over for a visit.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room, discussing recent happenings and plans for the New Year. The topic inevitably turned to their marriage pressures.


    Xia Yu, Xia Xin, Xia Qing, and Xia Yan were the main targets.


    Xia Yue quickly came up with an excuse, holding Xuanxuan and claiming that it was bath time for him. She then headed upstairs, fearing the topic might eventually turn towards her.


    No one stopped Xia Yue. After all, she was only twenty-three, there was still plenty of time for her. The current focus lay on resolving the marriage issues of the four main targets.


    "Grandpa, I promise, once I find someone suitable, I¡¯ll bring her home and assure you I¡¯ll find someone before I turn thirty-five," Xia Yu quickly outlined his position to cut off opportunities for further inquiries.


    "And what about you three? You better pull yourself together, Xia Qing and Xia Xin. Secure the right ones now, and don¡¯t end up with someone who has been passed over by others. Of course, if you want to remain single, I have no objections. But just don¡¯t regret it later," Grandpa Xia glanced at the three remaining and said. He didn¡¯t insist on them getting married, even if they choose not to, the family could afford to support them.


    However, they shouldn¡¯t have any regrets when they grow old.


    Moreover, judging from their usual behavior, they didn¡¯t seem to advocate singledom.


    "Dad, Xia Qing wanted to explore a connection with Yan Mo from the Yan family, but you all forbade it. Otherwise, she might have already been seeing him," Song Qin complained.


    "Hard truth: if Yan Mo doesn¡¯t fancy Xia Qing, then you should give up that dream. Aiming high is one thing, but being realistic is also important," Grandpa Xia retorted unyieldingly.


    "Grandpa, where do I fall short?" Xia Qing argued dissatisfiedly.


    "You don¡¯t fall short in any way, but compare yourself with Bai Yuran- what makes you stand out more? Yan Mo had spent some time with her, and yet, he doesn¡¯t fancy her.


    You haven¡¯t had any interaction with him and you are just like Yuran. You think he would take an interest in you?" Grandpa Xia looked at his granddaughter, who was undoubtedly one of the best young ladies in Kyoto.


    She had ambition and a sharp mind, but was unremarkably ordinary. For people like Yan Mo, she was pretty much an annoyance.


    "I¡¯ve never interacted with him, how would I know he¡¯s not interested in me?" Xia Qing¡¯s voice elevated with indignation, full of distaste for the assertion.


    "Yan Mo is already interested in someone, and you¡¯re not in the picture. It¡¯s not even genuine affection on your part for him; you¡¯re merely attracted to his family background. So, better give it up early. Look around and maybe you¡¯ll find someone else. Don¡¯t leave yourself empty-handed in the end by targeting the unattainable," Grandma Xia advised indifferently.


    "He¡¯s interested in someone else?" Grandpa Xia was surprised, realizing he hadn¡¯t noticed himself.


    "Yes, you just haven¡¯t been paying close attention. People like him, once they fall for someone, won¡¯t easily let go. Xia Qing, you should stop obsessing," assured Grandma Xia, nodding her head, looking at Xia Qing.


    "Who is he interested in? Someone from the resort? Could they be better than me?" Xia Qing persisted stubbornly.


    "To be blunt, apart from Xia Yue, every girl at that resort excels in her own field.


    Maybe they don¡¯t belong to the upper class or understand fine arts such as playing the piano or violin, but their professional skills are commendable," Grandpa Xia responded, nodding his head.


    He had engaged in conversations with those girls from the resort area and found that their knowledge was substantial in their respective areas.


    After listening to all this, Xia Qing got up and stormed off.


    "Dad, Xia Qing is your granddaughter. How could you discourage her like that?" Song Qin voiced her disapproval, finding Grandpa Xia exceedingly harsh.

 Chapter 612 - 600 Xia Xi Returns Home

    Chapter 612: Chapter 600 Xia Xi Returns Home


    "I¡¯m just trying to save you all some time, spare you from wasting it. While my words may sound unpleasant now, would you rather wait until Qingqing is deeply in love with Yan Mo, only to be rejected and left devastated?


    You and Lin Song fell in love naturally. Just put yourself in Qingqing¡¯s shoes, if you liked Lin Song but he didn¡¯t like you back, how would you feel?" The old master Xia didn¡¯t have much patience for his pale-faced daughter-in-law.


    Feeling a bit insulted by his words, Song Qin¡¯s face flushed a shade of red, before turning pale again.


    But she wasn¡¯t a fool, she considered his hypothetical situation and had to admit it was indeed hard to accept.


    "Dad, I understand. I will try to talk to her," Song Qin replied after a while.


    "Don¡¯t keep harping on about it. Qingqing is already spoiled by you all. The more you forbid her from doing something, the more she insists on doing it. You can try to reason with her, or let her approach Yan Mo on her own. But warn her if she resorts to underhanded means, I won¡¯t hesitate to kick her out. The Xia family can¡¯t afford to lose face like the Bai family, being mocked by everyone." Master Xia said sternly, looking at Song Qin.


    "I understand, dad," Song Qin said, feeling a bit frightened by the serious gaze of the old man.


    "The same goes for all of you. If anyone dares to do something shameful, especially for something as frivolous as love, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding familial ties." The old master¡¯s gaze shifted to Xia Yu and the others of his generation.


    "We understand, Grandpa," Xia Yu and the others nodded in agreement, promising to heed his words.


    Xia Yue was completely unaware of what was going on downstairs.


    "Phew, good thing I got away quickly, or else I would have been dragged into the lecture as well," Back in her room, Xia Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Marriage, birth, illness, and death, these are things all humans have to go through, it¡¯s perfectly normal," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said, looking at her.


    "Marriage isn¡¯t as free as you think, especially when it involves alliances between families. Divorcing isn¡¯t as simple as walking away when it¡¯s not working out. We must consider many interests at stake," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Humans are like that, unlike me who is carefree," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said proudly, thinking about his own past exploits.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t dare to refute him, after all, their viewpoints and environments were quite different.


    Time quickly came to the evening of the twenty-ninth.


    Xia Xi returned to the old house quite late, looking quite rushed.


    Knowing when Xia Xi was supposed to return, Xia Yue had been waiting for her.


    It was almost midnight when she returned.


    "You¡¯re finally back," Xia Yue said as she saw Xia Xi.


    "I had a small incident to deal with, so I rushed back straight after without even getting changed," Xia Xi laughed as she saw Xia Yue.


    "Hurry up and wash up. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and warm up your dinner. Come down when you¡¯re done," Xia Yue nodded, urging her to go freshen up.


    "Alright," Xia Xi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.


    Once she finished cleaning up and came down, Xia Yue told her, "Go to the Dining Hall, I¡¯ll bring out your meal for you."


    She brought Xia Xi straight to the Dining Hall and asked her to wait while she went to fetch the food.


    "Where¡¯s your dragon? Isn¡¯t he going to eat too?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Mo Si is fasting, he doesn¡¯t need to eat," Xia Xi simply shook her head.


    "Oh, in that case, go ahead and eat," Xia Yue nodded and sat across from her, watching her.


    Not wanting to stand on ceremony, Xia Xi started eating right away. She was really hungry after all.

 Chapter 613 - 601 Test

    Chapter 613: Chapter 601 Test


    "Did anything unusual happen to you?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "The story is a bit long, and I can¡¯t explain everything right now. On our way back, the thing we caught had a little brother, and we almost capsized in the ditch.


    I¡¯ll tell you more in detail when we have some free time, if you¡¯re interested," said Xia Xi, swallowing the food in his mouth.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back safe," Xia Yue said.


    "Yeah, but recently, there have been more and more supernatural events, and we¡¯re also absorbing more and more Spiritual Qi. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s a good or a bad thing," Xia Xi said.


    "Your plane was originally entering the end of the era of law, the Spiritual Qi was about to be exhausted, but now it is linked to other planes through the binding system, which has triggered the transfer of Spiritual Qi and gradually revived the Spiritual Qi in this plane," said Dragon Lord Ao Ye, hopping onto the table and looking at them.


    Xia Xi and Xia Yue both looked at him.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye continued, "The revival of Spiritual Qi means that those with Spiritual Roots can cultivate, there will be more and more spirits, and the ancient monsters that are sleeping without completely dying down will also re-emerge.


    If preventive measures are not taken in advance, a full-scale war will break out, which will only calm down when everyone eventually adapts."


    "Now I see. I will report this matter to the higher-ups. I will take precautions, expedite the handling of supernatural events, recruit those who can be recruited, and for those who can¡¯t be recruited, try to convince them to join us. If it doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll just have to eliminate them at the root," Xia Xi nodded in agreement with Ao Ye¡¯s words.


    "Actually, they already know quite a bit and have made some preparations," said the system, which had told her about these things before. She had shared it with Yan Mo, who had also informed the higher-ups, otherwise the previous live stream wouldn¡¯t have been made available to the public for them to gradually accept through it.


    It¡¯s just that she hadn¡¯t explained in detail to Xia Xi and the others before.


    "That¡¯s good to know, no wonder the higher-ups previously asked us to recruit more people. They must have known that incidents like these were going to increase," Xia Xi nodded in understanding, figuring out why the higher-ups had asked them to recruit more people. They always found it strange that although there were supernatural events, they weren¡¯t too numerous and the current manpower was just about enough.


    "Dragon Lord, you said that there will be more and more people with Spiritual Roots who can cultivate, but what about the awakening of bloodlines?" asked Xia Yue, thinking about her own bloodline, Yan Mo¡¯s, and those of the previous army members.


    "The awakening of bloodlines requires special items as catalysts, otherwise it¡¯s impossible. If you hadn¡¯t awakened your bloodline, you would¡¯ve been just an ordinary person and you wouldn¡¯t have had Spiritual Roots," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said.


    "Fortunately, I awakened," Xia Yue said with relief.


    "What are you guys talking about?" Xia Xi asked curiously.


    "Nothing much, I¡¯ll tell you some other time, it¡¯s not appropriate to say now," Xia Yue shook her head at him, it wasn¡¯t the right time to talk about it.


    "This is for you. If you have a Bloodline, it won¡¯t react, if you have a Spiritual Root, it will display a color," Dragon Lord Ao Ye tossed a Crystal Stone and a small booklet to her.


    The booklet was a guide to the testing stone, and it explained what color represented which attribute.


    "Do you want to try it? A Spiritual Root testing stone, just like the ones in cultivation novels," Xia Yue asked Xia Xi.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try," Xia Xi nodded.


    Xia Yue handed her the Crystal Stone and Xia Xi took it before channeling her Spiritual Power into it.


    The Crystal Stone then emitted a purple light.


    Xia Yue flipped open the booklet, which stated that purple represented the Thunder Attribute.


    "You have a Thunder Attribute, the most powerful attribute, and the one that spirits and ghosts fear the most," Xia Yue said to Xia Xi.

 Chapter 614 - 602 Intuition

    Chapter 614: Chapter 602 Intuition


    "No wonder my master said I¡¯m the bane of ghosts and goblins, so I¡¯m of the thunder attribute." Xia Xi returned the crystal stone to Xia Yue.


    "Have you cultivated?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "How to cultivate? I only know exorcism techniques." Xia Xi said.


    Xia Yue directed her gaze at Dragon Lord Ao Ye, sensing that he might possess a cultivation method for the thunder attribute, but she was too shy to directly ask him for it. After all, it was intended for Xia Xi. However, she had made up her mind that after completing the next task, she¡¯ll wish for a cultivation method as a reward.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye instantly understood her intentions as she directed her gaze towards him and then averted her eyes.


    "Here you go." Dragon Lord Ao Ye tossed a book to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue caught the book, it was titled "Heavenly Thunder Technique".


    "Dragon Lord, giving me this wouldn¡¯t get you into trouble, right?" Xia Yue worried that if Dragon Lord Ao Ye gives her something, it might cause problems. She was afraid that he would violate the rules of the Cosmic Alliance and consequently be punished.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye had a better impression of her when he saw that her first concern upon receiving the cultivation method was whether it would get him punished.


    "It¡¯s fine. After all, if I don¡¯t give it to you now, you may draw a similar one when you redeem your rewards later. Moreover, the dimension you first entered also contains similar cultivation methods, so it¡¯s not against the rules to give you one now, and I won¡¯t be punished," Dragon Lord Ao Ye reassured her.


    "That¡¯s a relief, thank you, Dragon Lord." Only then could Xia Yue relax, she thanked him with a smile.


    She handed the cultivation method to Xia Xi, saying, "Here, follow this to cultivate. As you become more powerful, you won¡¯t need to worry about encountering stronger demons."


    "For me? Thanks to both of you," Xia Xi was surprised for a moment before accepting it appreciatively.


    "You¡¯re welcome. Let¡¯s eat quickly and then go to bed. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Day. We might not need to get up early, but we can¡¯t get up too late either. And make sure not to share this with anyone else. However, I need to inform Yan Mo about this matter." Xia Yue said smilingly.


    "Mmmm, I understand." Although Xia Xi did not understand why Xia Yue needed to tell Yan Mo, judging from their previous actions, it seemed like Xia Yue must be cooperating with the state.


    Although she did not understand why Xia Yue did this, since it was her choice, there was no point in saying anything.


    "You keep eating, I¡¯ll head back to sleep," Xia Yue yawned, she felt a bit sleepy and wanted to go to bed.


    "You go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll head to bed after I finish eating." Xia Xi told her since she still needed to digest everything that happened that evening.


    "Mmmm, good night." Xia Yue said, getting up and heading back to her room.


    Once back in her room...


    "You seem to trust her quite a bit, aren¡¯t you afraid she might be a problem? Moreover, considering your identities, she¡¯s the real heiress, and you¡¯re the imposter. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll resent you for stealing her wealth and luxury for over two decades?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye asked looking at Xia Yue.


    "I find it strange too, but the moment I saw her for the first time, I felt she could be trusted and wasn¡¯t a bad person." Xia Yue herself did not understand why she felt this way, she was instinctively drawn to trust her and wanted to befriend her.


    "Your instincts are pretty good, she¡¯s indeed not bad." Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded in agreement.


    "My gut tells me we¡¯ll need her help for important matters in the future; the stronger she is, the better for us." Xia Yue said.


    "Dependency is not as reliable as self-improvement; becoming stronger yourself is more reliable than relying on others. Practice more when you enter the different space," Dragon Lord Ao Ye advised, not seeming too pleased.


    "I got it, I got it. I¡¯ll go in now." Xia Yue nodded, made sure the doors and windows were properly shut, and began her cultivation in the different space.


    Meanwhile, once Xia Xi finished her meal, she went back to her room to explore the cultivation method given to her by Xia Yue.

 Chapter 615 - 603: Distribution

    Chapter 615: Chapter 603: Distribution


    Mo Si transformed into a human from her wrist.


    "Mo Si, can you look at these operation methods and see if there¡¯s any issue?" Xia Xi handed the methods to Mo Si to inspect.


    Taking it from her, Mo Si inspected it carefully.


    "There¡¯s no problem. It really suits your attributes. If you practice this, your powers will become stronger. This right here is the human cultivation method." Mo Si shook his head and said to Xia Xi.


    "It¡¯s really strange why she¡¯s so nice to me, and it¡¯s even stranger that we can communicate so freely." Xia Xi was well aware of her personality. Because of her past, she was cold to unfamiliar people. But she didn¡¯t know why she accepted Xia Yue so easily and was willing to chat with her.


    "Maybe it¡¯s due to a magnetic resonance. Don¡¯t dwell on it. Isn¡¯t it nice to have a friend you get along with?" Mo Si said with a smile.


    He thought it was nice that she had someone to hang out with since she really didn¡¯t have many friends.


    "If we get along, let¡¯s keep it that way. It¡¯s rare to have a sister I get along with this well. Let¡¯s get some sleep. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s tomorrow. It won¡¯t be good to wake up late." Xia Xi stopped dwelling upon it.


    "Hmm, let¡¯s rest early." Mo Si nodded his head.


    New Year¡¯s Eve


    Xia Yue came out of the Space at eight o¡¯clock, washed up, changed her clothes, and went out.


    Upon reaching the first floor, the elders were already having breakfast and sitting on the living room sofa, reading the newspaper.


    Inside the Dining Hall were the uncles and others.


    "Good morning everyone, Happy New Year." Xia Yue greeted them with a smile.


    "Happy New Year, Aunt Yue." Minmin, wearing a floral dress, cheerfully called out.


    "Happy New Year, Yueyue." The others laughed and responded.


    "Xixi, why are you up so early? Aren¡¯t you sleepy?" Xia Yue looked at Xia Xi, who had already eaten half of her breakfast, and asked in surprise.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to getting up early." Xia Xi replied with a grin.


    Xia Yue found an empty spot and sat down, eating the breakfast served by the servants.


    Those who finished first left the table and went to the couch to sit with the elders.


    After Xia Xi finished eating, she sat at the table, waiting for Xia Yue to finish.


    After eating, the older generations would sit in the living room, drinking tea chatting about who would be visiting for the New Year and what preparations were needed, where they were going to first, and so on.


    Aunt and the others were preparing some gifts because the younger ones needed to visit a few familiar homes and wish the elders a Happy New Year.


    Xia Yue woke up early and did not see Dragon Lord Xuanxuan and the others. After contacting the System, they found out they were in the garden and went to find them.


    Xia Xi followed along.


    "Xia Xi, Xia Yue, where are you going? We have to go and wish everyone a Happy New Year soon, don¡¯t forget." Xia Xin saw them approaching and quickly reminded.


    "I know, just a moment." Xia Yue replied.


    Their separate actions were led mainly by big brother Xia Tian and Xia Yu. All they needed to do was to follow.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi arrived at the garden and saw Xuanxuan pushing a snowball on the snowy ground. The System and Dragon Lord Ao Ye were squatted next to him, watching.


    "What are you all doing here so early in the morning? Have you eaten yet?" Xia Yue walked over, looking at them, and asking.


    "Meow, meow, meow, I¡¯ve eaten. The Boss and His Lordship are helping me push the snowball. It¡¯s fun!" Xuanxuan immediately abandoned the snowball and ran to Xia Yue¡¯s feet, rubbing her legs and said.


    "Aren¡¯t they cold, and aren¡¯t you too?" Xia Yue looked at Xuanxuan, his black and white coat stood out against the snow. The contrast was too stark.


    "Meow, not cold." Xuanxuan shook his head.


    "I¡¯ve put a Protective Shield around it. It won¡¯t be cold." Dragon Lord Ao Ye told her.


    "Alright, I¡¯m heading out to wish everyone a Happy New Year, and I can¡¯t take you with me. Don¡¯t run around at home. We¡¯ll be back for lunch." Xia Yue told them.


    "I got it. Go without worries." Dragon Ao Ye nodded his head.


    "[We¡¯ll be fine, absolutely won¡¯t cause trouble.]" System assured.


    "Meow, meow, meow, I¡¯ll certainly be well-behaved." Xuanxuan meowed at her.


    Seeing them all promise, Xia Yue then left the garden and returned to the living room with Xia Xi.


    The gifts had already been divided, along with who needed to be visited.


    "With whom am I and Xixi going?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "You two and Xiaofeng are with me." Xia Yu replied.


    "Alright, are these the gifts we should take?" Xia Yue looked at the gift boxes placed on the ground.


    "We¡¯re visiting five families in the morning and three in the afternoon. Load all these gifts into the car." Xia Yu nodded, picked up two gift boxes, and left.


    Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Xia Feng each picked up a box and followed him out.

 Chapter 616 - 604 New Year鈥檚 Eve Dinner

    Chapter 616: Chapter 604 New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner


    Having loaded the gifts into the trunk, Xia Yu took the wheel, with Xia Feng in the passenger seat, and Xia Yue and Xia Xi sitting in the back.


    "Which house are we visiting first?" Xia Feng asked, looking at Xia Yu.


    "We¡¯re going to the Qin Family to give New Year¡¯s greetings to Mr. Qin," said Xia Yu, starting the car and beginning their festive visits.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the old residence of the Qin Family, got out of the car, and took a gift with them.


    They were welcomed into the living room.


    "Happy New Year, Mr. and Mrs. Qin, and all the uncles and aunties," the four of them greeted the elders of the Qin Family who were sitting in the living room.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, Xiaofeng, Yueyue, and Xixi are here! Come sit down and have some tea to warm yourselves," Mr. Qin greeted them, with a smile on his face.


    The four sat down, handing their gift to a servant who came up to them.


    "This must be Xixi, she resembles her grandmother when she was young," Lady Li, who met Xia Xi for the first time, said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the compliment," Xia Xi responded with a smile.


    "Yueyue, thank you for taking good care of Mr. and Mrs. Qin when they stayed with you," said the Qin Family¡¯s eldest uncle to Xia Yue.


    "No need, no need." Xia Yue shook her head. She didn¡¯t think she took particularly good care of them. The grandparents mostly played with them, and she only checked in for two days and spent the rest of the time focused on her own matters, occasionally checking in on them.


    After sitting for half an hour, they left the Qin Family residence and went to the next house.


    By the time they had finished visiting five houses, it was almost noon, and they then drove back home.


    In the afternoon, they went out to visit three more people.


    They returned to the old house a little past four in the afternoon and prepared for the ancestral worship ceremony.


    By the time they finished these activities, it was already more than six in the evening.


    Everyone went back to their rooms to wash and change before beginning the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    "This year, a lot has happened in our family, all good things - Xixi was found, and the company has also made significant progress.


    For the coming year, I hope that our family will continue to unite, help each other and maintain harmony among us. If there are any problems, we should talk about them openly, instead of doing questionable things behind each other¡¯s back


    I also wish everyone a Happy New Year and that your work or studies flourish, and above all, stay healthy.


    Cheers!" Elder Mr. Xia lifted his glass, made a speech, and then raised his glass to toast to them.


    "Cheers, Happy New Year!" Everyone also raised their glasses and said in unison, then took a sip.


    "Alright, let¡¯s eat." Mr. Xia took a bite with his chopsticks, and then everyone else began to dig into their favorite dishes.


    "Delicious, the chef¡¯s skill has improved a lot."


    "The seafood is so tasty, the imported ingredients are of excellent quality."


    "..."


    Many of the dishes for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner were sent over from the resort area at Xia Yue¡¯s request.


    For example, the seafood just arrived today, she asked Ao Mi to send it to her.


    "The seafood was provided by Yueyue, not us." The great-aunt knew the origin of the seafood. She had intended to buy some for the dinner, but when Xia Yue got to know about it, she told her she would take care of it.


    Knowing that Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t offer unless she had a reliable source, the great-aunt then ticked seafood off her shopping list.


    Early this morning, a big box of seafood was delivered to the kitchen marked ¡¯requested by Xia Yue¡¯.


    "These are bred in our resort¡¯s sea area, they¡¯re especially delectable. Our Dining Hall¡¯s seafood is always caught straight from the sea," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m surprised to hear that the seafood cultivated at your resort is this good."


    Amidst the compliments, the family finished their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.

 Chapter 617 - 605: The Age to Urge Marriage

    Chapter 617: Chapter 605: The Age to Urge Marriage


    After dinner, the whole family gathered in the living room, drinking tea, chatting, and had the Spring Festival Gala playing on the TV as background noise.


    Some of them, bored, played cards or mahjong.


    Xia Yue joined them at the mahjong table.


    "I¡¯ve seriously overeaten these past few days. All the weight I lost before is back," Xia Xin sighed.


    "You could¡¯ve eaten less, but you just had to eat so much. I didn¡¯t even get a chance to steal your food," Xia Feng grumbled. She¡¯d claim to not want any food, but when meal time came around, she¡¯d be the first to dig in.


    "I can¡¯t help it. The food was just too delicious. I can just lose weight after the new year. If I don¡¯t eat it now, I¡¯ll barely have a chance to once Yueyue leaves," Xia Xin retorted, glaring at him.


    "This New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was the biggest one I¡¯ve ever had. If my stomach hadn¡¯t already been bursting, I¡¯d still keep eating," Xia Yan nodded in agreement.


    "It¡¯s not good for you to eat and drink so excessively," Xia Yue advised them.


    "You eat all day, every day, so you can¡¯t talk," Xia Xin said jealously, looking at Xia Yue. She¡¯d noticed that Xia Yue¡¯s skin was getting better and cosmetically, she looked much more appealing than before.


    Xia Yue looked back at her, a look of innocence on her face.


    "How are you planning to spend the rest of your Spring Festival holiday?" Xia Yue decided to change the topic.


    "We won¡¯t be able to leave these next couple of days. Our aunts are coming tomorrow, along with some other friends and relatives. The day after that, we have to go visit our uncles. On the third day, I¡¯ve made plans to go hang out with my friends," Xia Yan thought for a moment before responding.


    "It¡¯s not too bad for us, but our oldest and second oldest brothers have it the worst. They basically have no personal time because there¡¯re so many banquets they have to attend.


    In particular, our second oldest brother has to meet girls introduced to him by our second aunt. I heard their selections included quite a few girls, and he can meet them through these banquets," Xia Xin muttered.


    "Really? Which families are they from? Do we know them?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I think you should recognize them. There are the Lin, Han, and Mu Families.," Xia Xin answered hesitantly.


    "Mom¡¯s chosen a lot for you, too," Xia Feng said, looking at Xia Xin.


    "How do you know? Who are they?" Xia Xin squinted, asking immediately.


    "Same families-- the Han, Lin, and Mu Families," Xia Feng replied.


    "Do you think Mom will cancel my card if I duck out of these matchmaking banquets?" Xia Xin pondered seriously before asking.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that extreme. Grandpa doesn¡¯t force us to marry. He just wants us to have the opportunity to build a happy family. So if you really don¡¯t like it, you wouldn¡¯t have to get married," Xia Yue said uncertainly.


    "You¡¯re still too young and inexperienced," Xia Xin shook her head, looking at her.


    "Yueyue probably won¡¯t have to deal with these problems because Aunt Number Two won¡¯t pressure her. Xixi, do you like anyone?" Xia Yan thought about the way Aunt Number Two treated Yueyue and guessed that she wouldn¡¯t worry about her. Their grandparents might show more concern, but their parents and uncles and aunts would focus more on their own children.


    "I am not in hurry," Xia Xi seated next to Xia Yue, who was watching their card game, shook her head when asked by Xia Yan.


    "I think Xixi and I can afford to mess around for another decade or so. After all, we have plenty of time," Xia Yue said, thinking about the longevity they¡¯d acquire as their cultivation base grew, she laughed and said to Xia Xi.

 Chapter 618 - 606: Beating Someone Up

    Chapter 618: Chapter 606: Beating Someone Up


    "Indeed, there¡¯s no rush to get married. If you¡¯re really fond of each other, being together is enough. They say there¡¯s the seven-year itch, so it¡¯s better to spend more time together.


    If two people truly love each other, a marriage certificate is just a piece of paper." Xia Xi nodded, her every action being driven by love, causing the normally in-love couples to choke on their own love because of various issues.


    "You two are still young, you don¡¯t understand the significance of marriage." The only married person in their generation, Xia Tian, walked over and said with a smile upon hearing their conversation.


    "Married people don¡¯t understand the happiness of single people," Xia Yue said with a cheery smile.


    The group chatted and laughed until past eleven when the housekeeper brought over some flour and filling to start making dumplings.


    The elders went to rest later, and the youngsters stayed up all night.


    On the first day of the New Year, those with familial relations to their family but with lesser status came over to pay their New Year respects.


    On the second day, the three daughter-in-laws of Xia family took their husbands and children back to their original families.


    Xia Yue, being in an awkward position, didn¡¯t join Song Qin and the others in visiting the Song Family, but Xia Xi went.


    As a result, she came back right after the midday meal.


    "Why are you back?" Xia Yue, who was eating snacks in the living room with Xuanxuan after lunch, asked with surprise upon seeing Xia Xi return alone.


    "I got into a fight with the members of the Song Family and even hit one of the guys. Now it¡¯s a complete mess over there, so I couldn¡¯t stay any longer and came back," Xia Xi calmly replied.


    "You got into a fight? Who did you hit?" Xia Yue asked in disbelief, wide-eyed. It was quite a scene to get into a fight on the first visit to the in-laws.


    "A guy named Song Yaotian. His mouth was too foul, and he wanted to hit me after I challenged him back. I hit him instead and ended up breaking his arms and legs.


    Now he¡¯s in the hospital, and the old people of the Song Family, along with his parents, are cursing at me. My brother and the others are still handling the situation over there, so I came back first," Xia Xi said as she sat down next to Xia Yue.


    "You hit Song Yaotian?! Sister, you¡¯re so badass! He¡¯s the precious darling of the Song Family, the one the elders handle with kid gloves.


    I¡¯ve had conflicts with him before. I quarreled with him a few times and received serious retorts from the older members of the Song Family.


    You went as far as breaking his hands and legs and even came back without any trouble. Didn¡¯t they tear you apart?" Xia Yue looked at the uninjured Xia Xi, knowing that she hadn¡¯t been on the losing end, and couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    "They wanted to lay their hands on me, but I beat up the one who¡¯s supposed to be my uncle. I told them if they dared step up, I would break them all and send them to the hospital, where I would foot the medical bills.


    Seeing my aggressiveness, they didn¡¯t dare advance any further," Xia Xi said, the picture of calmness.


    "You just met him today, right? How did you end up clashing with him?" Xia Yue looked at her with gossipy curiosity.


    "When he saw me, he looked at me as if I was a country bumpkin. Then he asked me a bunch of questions about my previous life and kept belittling me.


    I didn¡¯t mind all that, but when he started talking badly about my master, I punched him." Xia Xi recalled, a hint of coldness in her eyes. Were it not for the fact that he was her birth mother¡¯s nephew, she would have crippled him on the spot.


    "Serves him right. You should have broken his jaw and knocked out a few of his teeth. His mouth is truly filthy," Xia Yue declared indignantly.

 Chapter 619 - 607: Total Chaos

    Chapter 619: Chapter 607: Total Chaos


    Upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s suggestion, Xia Xi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "You¡¯re right, I should have punched him in the mouth and knocked out a few teeth. That way, he would have learned his lesson and kept his mouth clean.


    This time he crossed me and just got his limbs broken. If in the future he carelessly offends someone not to be trifled with, the trouble he brings back home will be his own making.


    The Song Family should be grateful to me." Xia Xi confidently nodded as she spoke.


    Xia Yue, the system, and Dragon Lord Ao Ye all simultaneously prayed for Song Yaotian upon hearing her words, Xuanxuan was too young to understand


    Late in the evening, Xia Linsong and the others came back.


    "Xia Xi, have you gone mad? How dare you lay a finger on Yaotian, even going so far as to break his bones. You¡¯re threatening their lives - your grandfather¡¯s, your uncle¡¯s.


    You even dare to threaten them!" Song Qin exploded in anger upon seeing Xia Xi sitting leisurely in the living room, sipping tea.


    "He disrespected Xia Xi. Why shouldn¡¯t she hit him? He struck first. Xia Xi was merely fighting back. If he can¡¯t hold his own, that¡¯s his problem." The Xia¡¯s patriarch asked Xia Xi why she was back so early and knew what had happened.


    He defended her immediately when Song Qin started blaming Xia Xi upon her return.


    "Dad, Yaotian is my lifeline. I¡¯ve never laid a finger on him, but today he was beaten by her, his limbs broken. She¡¯s too violent. Plus, she even fought my older brother." Song Qin accused angrily when she saw that the patriarch was defending Xia Xi.


    "Xia Xi is still a Xia. Not one of us has laid a finger on her, so why should your nephew malign and even try to hit her?


    There¡¯s no fault on Xia Xi¡¯s part in this matter. She bears no responsibility for it. If the Song Family dares to blabber further, Xiaoyu, terminate our business deals with them. Why should we benefit them if they despise and bully the Xias?" The patriarch spoke sternly to Song Qin, and then turned to Xia Yu telling him what to do.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Xia Yu nodded. He was greatly displeased with Song Yaotian¡¯s actions - insulting and even striking Xia Xi, his sister who hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. How dare the Song family ask Xia Xi to apologize to them and still aim to participate in the earlier project in cooperation with the higher-ups, because of Xia Yue. What nerve they had.


    "Dad, this is unfair. Xiaoyu, you can¡¯t do this, our Song family would go bankrupt." Song Qin became hysterical upon hearing the patriarch¡¯s words and seeing that Xia Yu was actually listening.


    "Then let your Song family behave themselves and watch their mouths." The patriarch responded dismissively.


    "I... Xia Xi... you..." Song Qin was so angry she couldn¡¯t finish her sentences. She looked at Xia Xi, wanting her to apologize but was mindful of relatives¡¯ presence.


    "I won¡¯t apologize. And if he dares to show up before me again, I¡¯ll beat him every time I see him." Xia Xi knew what Song Qin meant and scoffed at her.


    "He¡¯s your cousin. If you dare to beat him, see what I¡¯ll do to you." Song Qin was provoked. Forgetting their elders were present, she blurted out.


    "Are you sure you can beat me? Even if all of you team up, you wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    After all, you never took care of me; I wouldn¡¯t feel the least bit guilty beating you up" Xia Xi taunted her with a smirk.


    "You, you, you..." At a loss for words, Song Qin felt her chest tighten and then fainted.


    "Qin Qin" Xia Linsong immediately caught her and called out anxiously.


    "Mom"


    "Mom"


    Xia Qing and Xia Yu were also startled.


    The room descended into chaos instantly.


    People who could phone a doctor were phoning doctors, people who could carry her back to her room were doing so.

 Chapter 620 - 608: Every Wrong Has Its Perpetrator, Every Debt Its Debtor

    Chapter 620: Chapter 608: Every Wrong Has Its Perpetrator, Every Debt Its Debtor


    When the doctor arrived, he examined Song Qin and found that she had simply suffered from anger-induced syncope, in a state of passing out due to unvented anger.


    In the meantime, out of fear of seeing anyone else fainting from annoyance, Xia Xi didn¡¯t dare to follow upstairs, but rather, she sat in the living room downstairs waiting.


    "Do you think I did the right thing?" Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue and asked inexplicably.


    "I think you did nothing wrong, except that the Song Family means a lot to Aunt Qin. What you said earlier is tantamount to plunging a knife directly into her heart." Xia Yue served her a cup of tea and spoke calmly to her.


    Besides caring deeply about Xia Yu, Xia Qing, and her own husband, Song Qin also attaches great importance to the Song Family.


    Shenever there is any issue with the Song Family, she doesn¡¯t wait for them to approach her but takes the initiative to resolve their issues.


    Before long, Xia Yu and Xia Qing came downstairs with the doctor, while Xia Linsong was upstairs looking after Song Qin.


    After seeing the doctor out, Xia Qing and Xia Yu walked over to Xia Yue¡¯s side.


    "Xia Xi, do you realize that you¡¯ve angered our mom to the point of being hospitalized? You¡¯re not even going to check on her, do you have a heart?" Xia Qing angrily yelled at Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi took a calm sip of her tea and then said, "I think if I go up there, she might end up fainting again out of anger. I¡¯m not going upstairs to avoid having her truly end up in the hospital, recognize the good intentions of people."


    "Can¡¯t you just comply with her wishes?" Xia Qing said.


    "Your words really amuse me, if you were the one being scolded today, could you have tolerated it? If the incident didn¡¯t happen to you, don¡¯t try to persuade others to be generous.


    I advise you to prepare more emergency medicines for her, as the Song Family is going to have bad luck." Xia Xi first gave her a piece of her mind, then she remembered her calculations and looked at Xia Qing and Xia Yu, speaking in a jokingly serious manner.


    "What are you talking nonsense about?" Xia Qing glared at her and said.


    "I¡¯m not talking nonsense, didn¡¯t the Song Family buy a piece of land a few years ago? Some accidents happened, right? But then things were smoothed over, and their business even improved, didn¡¯t it?" Xia Xi looked at Xia Yu, for business matters, Xia Yu knew the most.


    "Yes, five years ago, they bought a piece of land near North City in the outskirts of Kyoto and some accidents happened. Later, a master smoothed over the issues, and the building was successfully constructed. It¡¯s said that it can be completed by the end of this summer.


    Also, after that incident, the Song Family received quite a few large orders, even orders that our Xia Family couldn¡¯t get." Xia Yu nodded.


    "There you have it, the time when the building is complete will be when the Song Family meets their downfall. But they have been enjoying their wealth for a few years, so that should be good enough." Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "What are you talking nonsense about again? Are you bringing up your superstitions again? Are you trying to drive mom to death?" Xia Qing was utterly dissatisfied with Xia Xi¡¯s cryptic talk, which reminded her of the ghost incident she encountered at home last time.


    "Xixi, what do you mean? Did the Song Family do something while building that tower?" Xia Yu knew some things about Xia Xi and had a high level of trust in her. It¡¯s not possible for her to say these things for no reason.


    "Yes, you¡¯ll know when it happens, it¡¯s only three or four months away. If you have time, you can start to gradually separate your company¡¯s industry from the Song Family¡¯s." Xia Xi nodded, but she didn¡¯t tell them the actual situation. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to mention these unfortunate matters during the New Year.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be able to solve it since you know about it?" Seeing Xia Yu¡¯s serious expression, Xia Qing asked Xia Xi again.


    "Why should I resolve it? Every debt has its debtor. What you do and what you get determine what you have to pay." said Xia Xi.

 Chapter 621 - 609

    Chapter 621: 609


    "The Song family is a relative of ours, and that¡¯s our mother¡¯s family. If anything happens to the Song family, do you want her to die?" Xia Qing says righteously to Xia Xi


    Xia Xi shakes her head, still rejecting Xia Qing¡¯s statement.


    "Brother, look at her. The Song family is our maternal family, and you know how much our mother values them. If the Song family really falls, our mother might try to commit suicide when the time comes." Xia Qing can¡¯t help but feel irritated at the thought of the ensuing chaos, and the prospects of the Song family seeking help here.


    As for the Song family, she¡¯s actually not that close to them. She knows that her maternal grandparents value sons more than daughters and look down on her. Only because of her mother¡¯s love and her status as the daughter of the Xia family does she not get bullied like Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Xixi, is the Song family really beyond saving? Will people die?" Xia Yu asks Xia Xi.


    "It depends on the situation. In the best case scenario, no one will die, the family might go bankrupt at most, and then lead a life barely scraping by, never rising again, no matter what they do."


    "The worst case scenario, people will die, depending on the roles the Song family members play in this matter."


    "Of course, if they¡¯re lucky and I¡¯m still in Kyoto, I might be able to save their lives. But I can¡¯t guarantee they¡¯ll come out of it unscathed. If I¡¯m not there, then it¡¯s up to their luck," Xia Xi said.


    "Then you should stay in Kyoto from now on." Xia Qing said.


    "You must be joking. I have so much work to do, I don¡¯t have that much time to stay in Kyoto." Xia Xi responded with a roll of her eyes.


    "I knew it. You¡¯re just talking nonsense, scaring people." Xia Qing points at her in anger and leaves.


    "Finally, she left." Xia Xi watched her walk upstairs and sigh in relief, worried that she would continue her tirade and demand she protects the Song family.


    "Xixi, were you telling the truth earlier? You weren¡¯t just trying to scare us?" Xia Yu asks gently.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I scare you? It¡¯s precisely because I knew that they¡¯re in for trouble that I restrained myself. Otherwise, the words Song Yaotian said today would be enough for me to fracture his whole body," Xia Xi said, a cold glint in her eyes, speaking her true dislike for Song Yaotian.


    "Brother, I remember that our family has several projects in collaboration with the Song family. Should we start preparing to cut ties, or find new partners? If the Song family really faces a crisis, we won¡¯t be impacted too much, right?" Xia Yue asks Xia Yu.


    "Indeed. We¡¯d better prepare for the worst. If something happens to the Song family, it would significantly impact our company," Xia Yu nods.


    "Take this, in case there¡¯s an accident. These few, give it to Xia Qing, and our parents. All of you carry the essence of the Song family.


    If things really go south, you might get implicated as well. I might not always be around, so it¡¯s better to be prepared." Xia Xi took out four jade gourds from her pocket and handed them to Xia Yu.


    "Okay, thank you Xixi." Xia Yu gratefully accepts them.


    "Don¡¯t tell them I gave these, or they definitely won¡¯t accept them." Xia Xi reminded him.


    "I know." Xia Yu is well aware of the attitudes of Xia Qing and their parents.


    At dinner, Song Qin didn¡¯t come downstairs to eat, instead, she had her meal brought to her room.


    Xia Linyao, Xia Linjun, and the rest didn¡¯t return home until very late.


    The next day, everyone who had gatherings to attend went out early, even Song Qin who had fainted from anger the previous day left early.


    Only Xia Yue was at ease, not having to attend any banquets or feasts.


    Xia Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to go either, she stayed home with Xia Yue to keep the elderly company.

 Chapter 622 - 610: Eat More

    Chapter 622: Chapter 610: Eat More


    Xia Yue stayed in Kyoto until the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, then with the system, Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Xuanxuan, and Yan Mo, she returned to the vacation district.


    The old master Xia and the old lady won¡¯t return until after the Lantern Festival.


    "Ah, finally back. The vacation district is so much better. No need to look at people¡¯s faces, no need to make pointless chitchat." Xia Yue happily bounced around the garden of the mansion, looking here and there.


    "I remember you didn¡¯t go out much during the New Year, did you?" Yan Mo recalled her actions during the New Year. She followed them to pay New Year calls on New Year¡¯s Eve, but spent most of the remaining days in the old mansion.


    "But there were people visiting the old mansion. I had to show up and force a smile. It was so exhausting." Xia Yue acted as if Yan Mo didn¡¯t understand, looking at him as she spoke.


    "Go rest for a bit. You¡¯ve been on a plane and in a car for so long." Yan directed with a helpless shake of his head.


    "Mhm, mhm, mhm. You should tell them that we should have a dinner gathering tonight. I want to give them red envelopes. Today is the day we welcome the god of wealth, so we ask him to bless us with great wealth in the upcoming year, boosting the popularity of our vacation district." Xia Yue was walking ahead, but she turned around to look at Yan Mo as she remembered.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell Ao Mi and the others to prepare." Yan Mo nodded.


    They rested well, regaining their spirits.


    Xia Yue first went to see the otters in the pet hut.


    At this time, the otters were diligently leading the pets residing here to drink water.


    "Otter, I¡¯m back now." Xia Yue walked in and shouted happily at it.


    "Awooo, you¡¯re back. Why were you gone so long? We missed you." As soon as the otter heard her voice, it immediately ran back, climbing onto her pants and calling out to her.


    "I missed all of you too. Did they make you extra delicious food during the new year?" Xia Yue crouched down and touched its head as she spoke.


    "Awooo, they did, so many yummy foods! I¡¯ve eaten until I¡¯m full." The otter nodded its head, calling out to her.


    "That¡¯s good. Nothing happened to the pet hut, right? You didn¡¯t run into any problems?" Xia Yue nodded as she saw this, continuing to ask.


    The otter shook its head, indicating there were no issues.


    Only after Xia Yue played with the otter for quite a while did she leave.


    Next, she went to the Ghost House, the Magic Castle, the Four Seasons Hotel, the planting and farming area, to get a general understanding of the vacation district.


    Only then did she leisurely return to the mansion. Professor Hao and the others would be back tomorrow.


    After the mansion Dining Hall finished serving for the night,


    "Happy New Year, everybody. Thank you all for standing your posts in the vacation district. Today is the fifth day of the New Year, also the day we welcome the god of wealth, so I wish everyone a wealthy new year, good health, and that everything goes your way." Xia Yue stood up and gave a blessing to all the staff members present. She raised a glass to them.


    The others also raised their glasses to her.


    "Time to eat, a meal made by Ao Mi and Peng Zu is simply the best. I¡¯ve missed it while I was at home." Xia Yue sat down, took a bite of food, and spoke with feeling.


    The chefs at home were very skilled, and they even used ingredients provided by the vacation district, but they just couldn¡¯t recreate the taste that Ao Mi and his team achieved.


    Once you¡¯re used to the good stuff, it¡¯s too hard to forget about it.


    "If it tastes good, eat more. After all, you can only enjoy the meals we prepare for a few more days." Ao Mi said with a laugh.


    "What do you mean?!" Xia Yue didn¡¯t react at once, thinking his words sounded strange.


    "Your mission." Ao Mi reminded her.


    Only then did Xia Yue remember that after the New Year, her next task is to go to the Different World.

 Chapter 623 - 611: Plan

    Chapter 623: Chapter 611: Plan


    "Don¡¯t bring up such disheartening matters on a good day," Xia Yue said, casting him a sideways glance.


    "I¡¯m just reminding you to eat more so you don¡¯t miss it too much later," Ao Mi shrugged.


    "Then, when the time comes, prepare more for me and keep it in the backpack. I can take it out whenever I want to eat," Xia Yue came up with a plan, smiling at him.


    "That could work, it¡¯s a solution," Ao Mi nodded after giving it some thought.


    After finishing a satisfying dinner.


    The next day, Xia Yue brought Yan Mo, Zheng Tang and the marketing team together for a meeting to discuss the future direction of the resort. In particular, they were preparing to leave for the Different World in a few days, and needed to make some preparations in advance.


    Zheng Tang stood in front of the projector, pointing to the plan they had made earlier and explaining it to Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    "You¡¯re heading to the Different World later, and we¡¯ve arranged the following:


    First, the clinic will open after the seventh day, and the four professors wanted to come over for a while now, we expect them to arrive tomorrow.


    Qu Xin has become familiar with the clinic in recent times and will be in charge when the time comes, studying with the four professors. This was agreed upon previously and Qu Xin is very willing to do so, demonstrating great interest.


    Secondly, the expansion of the farming and breeding areas will start, ensuring every piece of land is utilized efficiently.


    Third, for our current resort, excluding the pet house, we have two entertainment facilities. We¡¯ve discussed with Miaomiao to refresh the Ghost House scene every month to maintain novelty; Fantasy Space will operate as normal.


    Fourth, we will put more viable fish into our sea area to ensure species diversity. The cultivation of the Sea Spiritual Algae will be expanded and transplanted to other sea areas to purify oceanic purity


    We will develop the sea area as an amusement park in the future. We decided to build some facilities by the seaside to ensure the safety of tourists


    That¡¯s our plan. If you think any areas need to be modified or added, we can discuss it now, and once you are in the Different World, we will proceed according to this plan."


    After he finished speaking, Zheng Tang sat back down, awaiting Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s suggestions.


    "I think it¡¯s great, what about you?" After listening seriously, Xia Yue found it very organized and had no objections, turning to Yan Mo.


    "I remember Professor Hao¡¯s rice and strawberries were promoted for cultivation externally. The strawberries grown outside should be going on the market soon, right? Establish more cooperation with them, promote the resort more. Those things can certainly attract attention.


    After eating the strawberries grown outside, quite a few people would be interested in the ones grown here at the resort," Yan Mo looked at Zheng Tang and said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll add that in," Zheng Tang nodded.


    "Our goal is to let more people know about the resort, to come to the resort. Even if the conditions aren¡¯t right, we need to create the conditions to promote the resort.


    But we can¡¯t promote falsely, otherwise our advertisements won¡¯t match our goods, which would be bad for the resort¡¯s reputation," Yan Mo said.


    "Understood, we¡¯ll promote cautiously," Zheng Tang nodded, promising.


    "Then I have no other objections, you can proceed as planned.


    We don¡¯t know how long we¡¯re going to be in the Different World this time. Be careful and cautious in case of any unexpected incidents," Yan Mo looked seriously at Zheng Tang and the other members of the marketing team.


    "Understood," Zheng Tang and the four members of the marketing team chorused in assurance.

 Chapter 624 - 612: The Third Plane

    Chapter 624: Chapter 612: The Third Plane


    After the meeting, Xia Yue and Yan Mo left the Marketing Team¡¯s office to get busy.


    "Host, you should be ready to travel to the next Different World, and begin your journey within five days," the system notified Xia Yue.


    "Then let¡¯s connect right now." Xia Yue hadn¡¯t expected to start a few hours after the meeting. She took a deep breath and reached out to the system.


    "Alright," the system nodded.


    The planar dimension is connecting. Please wait...


    Connection successful, low-level plane, Zombie Tide¡ªLush Water Star


    Plane background: Human pursuit of high tech led to excessive resource exploitation on Lush Water Star. The ocean became contaminated, and all terrestrial, aquatic and aerial creatures, including humans, mutated. Mutation direction: Zombies, superpower.


    You guys need to be careful this time. The virus on the other side is vicious. You can¡¯t get infected with it. Otherwise, you will turn into zombies," the system warned Xia Yue.


    "Is this a hell-level situation right from the start? This is just a low-level plane, right?" Xia Yue asked the system incredulously.


    "The difficulty of the system task will increase," the system said indifferently.


    "In this zombie plane, we need to prepare enough food, water, and medical supplies. These are the most important." Xia Yue resigned herself to her fate, using her experience from reading novels to list out the three most important items.


    "I suggest you bring Ziluo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si. You¡¯ll have a greater chance of survival. Ordinary people, or those under Yan Mo, are completely useless, they¡¯re not strong enough." The system advised Xia Yue.


    "Okay, I¡¯m going to see Yan Mo now and prepare him. I will also need to find a replacement for Ziluo¡¯s position." Xia Yue took the system¡¯s advice seriously.


    She went to find Yan Mo with the system and briefly explained the situation, mentioning the system¡¯s advice as well.


    "Alright, I understand. I will speak to the top and request the supplies. You invite Xia Xi, Mo Si, and also check with Ziluo," Yan Mo nodded thoughtfully at the mention of Ziluo.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded in response.


    Afterward, Yan Mo contacted the upper echelons, briefed them on the latest task details and asked for some resources. He also asked them to arrange items that they wanted him to bring back.


    Xia Yue contacted Xia Xi, inviting her to undertake the new planar travel and attend to her pending matters.


    Xia Xi was thrilled upon receiving Xia Yue¡¯s message.


    After discussing with Mo Si, she quickly handed over her work and explained to her superiors.


    Previously, her superiors were informed that Xia Xi might be pulled out anytime, they were prepared to take over her work.


    So when Xia Xi decided to leave, her request was approved swiftly.


    Xia Xi packed a few things, and three days later, she arrived at the vacation area with Mo Si.


    After speaking with Xia Xi, Xia Yue found Ziluo, explained the issue, and gained Ziluo¡¯s immediate agreement.


    As for the person-to-person relief, they could not find anyone suitable, so they had the Marketing Team rotate the duties.


    They were busy preparing supplies, while for the four new professors, Xia Yue managed to spare some time to entertain them. She introduced them to clinic affairs, equipment usage along with Qu Xin, and gave them the instruction manual. If they had any doubts, they could refer to it.

 Chapter 625 - 613: The End of the World Dimension 1

    Chapter 625: Chapter 613: The End of the World Dimension 1


    Within five days, they had handed over the condition of the resort area to Zheng Tang and after ensuring nothing else was pending, they began the transmission to the Different World.


    [Please hold hands tightly with your hosts and other companions, the transmission begins ...]


    After a bout of dizziness, they disappeared on the spot.


    Lush Water Star, Wind Country, West mountain area of the D-level Base Protection Zone


    Xia Yue¡¯s party appeared


    "Uh ..." Barely steady on her feet, she was hit by a stench and coupled with the dizziness from the transmission, Xia Yue immediately threw up. It took a while to get everything out of her stomach before she felt somewhat better.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Mo handed her a bottle of water and asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m not okay, the smell here is too stinky." Xia Yue took the water, took a sip, rinsed her mouth, spat out the water and took another sip, finally feeling a bit better, she said.


    [The air here is full of viruses. After years of fighting, every piece of land has had zombie creatures die on it, so a bad smell is inevitable.] The System noted, speaking to its host.


    "Zombies have been here for several years now?" Xia Yue asked in surprise. She had assumed they would be coming here in the early stages.


    [It has been four years since this place entered the end times, the human population has decreased from thirty billion to five billion.


    Only a quarter are Superpower Users, the remaining three-quarters are ordinary people. The system explained.


    "That mortality rate ... it¡¯s too high." Xia Yue widened her eyes in shock.


    "So what¡¯s our mission?" Yan Mo asked, looking at the system.


    [This mission was issued by the collective consciousness of this world.] The system said, looking at them.


    [Please accept the Lush Water Star mission, host. The missions are as follows:


    First, find the Child of Fate in this world, protect him, help him grow, and allow him to utilize the power granted by the collective consciousness to help humans escape their predicament.


    Second, both zombies and Superpower Users are natural mutants. When zombies reach a certain level, they will possess consciousness and not simply become monsters that eat humans. The Zombie King has absolute control over zombies. Find the Zombie King, let him grow, control the zombies, and develop Lush Water Star harmoniously with Superpower Users and humans.


    Third, apart from aiding humans and the Zombie King, please also protect the flora and fauna of Lush Water Star so that they can continue to exist and restore the original beauty of Lush Water Star.


    Rewards: One Intermediate-level Healing Chamber, a Sky City, an Intermediate-level spacecraft, a High-level Project Upgrade Card, a High-level Talent Card, one water-absorbing device (capable of absorbing ten thousand tons of water), one water purifier, ten lottery draws.]


    Upon reading the mission and the rewards, Xia Yue felt the difficulty had indeed increased, but the quality of the mission rewards had also improved accordingly.


    "Isn¡¯t this mission a little too difficult? After all, they ended up like this after four years. How long will it take us to complete?" Xia Yue looked at the system and asked.


    [Don¡¯t worry, the flow of time here is 30:1 compared to where you came from, a month here equals only a day there.] The system looked at them and said.


    "Why did the consciousness of Lush Water Star ask us for help? Can¡¯t it rescue itself?" Yan Mo looked at the system and raised this question.


    [The collective consciousness cannot interfere too much with the natural development of humans. It has probably tried to rescue itself before but failed.


    When the system screens the universe, it gives priority to responding to calls for help from collective consciousnesses. After all, if one of the thousands of worlds collapses, the impact would be chain-like, we try as much as possible to have our hosts assist these collapsing worlds.] The system explained, looking at him.


    "Would helping these worlds lead to richer rewards?" Xia Yue looked at those rewards and asked.


    [Yes, if you successfully complete the tasks assigned by the collective consciousness, you will receive additional rewards from it. As for what those are, even I am not sure, but they all seem pretty good.] The system nodded.

 Chapter 626 - 614: End of the World Dimension 2

    Chapter 626: Chapter 614: End of the World Dimension 2


    "I feel that if we can complete just one task, that would be good enough. Completing all of them sounds really hard." Xia Yue pouted, admitting she lacked confidence in completing all the tasks.


    [Host, you¡¯re losing spirit even before we have started, which is not good at all.] The system said, clearly dissatisfied.


    Seeing that they were about to start arguing, Yan Mo promptly said, "This place doesn¡¯t seem very safe. Let¡¯s leave now and find a safer location.


    First, we need to scout out this dimension, and then we can discuss how to complete the task."


    "Sure, which way should we head?" Xia Yue looked at him, asking for directions.


    "That way, a two-hour walk will lead us to a D-level Base. We can start by going there." Ziluo immediately said.


    "Ziluo, how do you know this so clearly?" Xia Yue looked at Ziluo in surprise, asking.


    Yan Mo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si were all equally surprised, looking at her.


    "I communicated with the plants here, so I know. These plants contain Energy that can be cultivated. When I spoke to them, they provided very clear directions, so I easily got our route." Ziluo explained to them.


    "Oh, I remember now, your original form is a vine, a plant, so it¡¯s normal for you to communicate with plants." Xia Yue suddenly remembered and exclaimed.


    Ziluo smiled, nodding her head.


    "Let each of us carry a bag and when we enter the base, we will just say we are wanderers. If we meet zombies, humans or animals on the road, let¡¯s deal with them, to make our story more believable." Yan Mo told them.


    No one objected to Yan Mo¡¯s words, Xia Yue took out bags from the system¡¯s backpack and gave them to everyone, asking them to carry.


    Inside were water, food, and some medicines.


    After they were ready, they followed the direction given by Ziluo. The plants along the way were suppressed by Ziluo, and dared not show any signs of life.


    After walking for about fifteen or sixteen minutes, they left the mountain forest and came on a highway.


    They walked along the highway, and the livestream was turned on. Xia Yue introduced the environment they were currently in to the viewers, the problems they might encounter, and their next destination.


    All of a sudden, Xia Yue blurted out, "Do you think we might just happen to come across the Son of Luck being hunted down?"


    "According to novel plots, we will... come across a person being hunted. I¡¯m not sure if they are the so-called Son of Luck, but yes, someone is indeed being hunted." Xia Xi casually replied, but stopped midway, looking ahead, her voice suddenly serious.


    Seeing her halt and gaze ahead, everyone else also stopped and followed her gaze.


    [Alert, the Son of Luck is nearby and is currently being hunted. Please save them in a timely manner.]


    Not far in front of them, left off the highway down a small road, a group of people were being surrounded and assaulted by a pack of Zombie Dogs.


    Yan Mo and the others stood on the highway, watching them being besieged.


    "Should we intervene? It looks quite dangerous." Xia Yue looked toward Yan Mo and Xia Xi.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer; something doesn¡¯t feel right." Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded, respecting her recommendation.


    However, minutes later, they saw a boy push another boy towards the Zombie Dogs, he also threw a smoke bomb, and the rest ran away.


    "Damn!" Xia Yue exclaimed out of fright.


    [Save him, that¡¯s the Son of Luck.] The system didn¡¯t expect such a twist and immediately shouted at Xia Yue and the others.

 Chapter 627 - 615: End of the World Dimension 3

    Chapter 627: Chapter 615: End of the World Dimension 3


    Then, Yan Mo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si swiftly jumped down from the highway onto a smaller road, running towards the group of Zombie Dogs, ready to fight.


    Ziluo and Xia Yue were a step too slow in their reaction.


    "You two, hurry and help them!" The system called to Ziluo and Xia Yue, who were still standing in their original spot, losing patience.


    "Sorry, we were a little slow," Xia Yue apologized and followed suit by jumping down from the highway. She used her Spiritual Power as a cushion to land smoothly.


    Ziluo flew down, descending like a fairy character from an old-fashioned TV drama.


    Seeing them all descending, the system also jumped down.


    However, by the time Xia Yue and the others arrived at the scene, there were just two or three Zombie Dogs left, and Yan Mo¡¯s group was quickly eliminating them.


    The previous good fortune possessor seemed to have been bitten by the Zombie Dogs multiple times. He lay stained in blood on the ground.


    It caused him significant pain to see Yan Mo and the others appear and wipe out the Zombie Dogs not long after.


    "Let¡¯s leave this place first. Otherwise, these corpses will attract other things." Xia Xi suggested.


    "Alright." Yan Mo nodded, squatted down next to the boy and said, "I will carry you out of here, and then we will dress your wounds."


    As he was about to pick the boy up in a princess carry, he thought better of it and instead helped the boy to sit up and carried him on his back.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo told Xia Yue and the others.


    "Wait... cough cough... aren¡¯t you... interested in the crystal nucleus?" The boy finally spoke after regaining his bearings, pointing at the dead Zombie Dogs, bewildered by their plan to simply leave.


    Confusion flashed in the eyes of Yan Mo and the others, but Xia Yue quickly caught on and directed, "Ruo Xue, retrieve the crystal nuclei. Quickly."


    The system widened its eyes at Xia Yue and pointed at itself with its claw.


    Xia Yue nodded.


    She didn¡¯t want to do the dirty work; it looked too disgusting.


    Xia Xi directed her gaze at the system-- she didn¡¯t want to perform the task either.


    The system, through gritted teeth, glanced at them before turning to look at Ziluo. Its eyes brightened, it walked to her feet and rubbed her leg, sending her a telepathic message.


    "Ziluo, you can control plant vines. Use them to get the crystal nucleus out of their brains. That way, you won¡¯t have to dig them out by hand."


    Upon hearing this suggestion, Ziluo felt it wasn¡¯t too troublesome and nodded, "I¡¯ll give it a try."


    Manifesting her Spiritual Power, several vines extended from her body and burrowed into the brains of the dead Zombie Dogs. Once she felt the crystal nuclei, she quickly wrapped the vines around them and pulled them out.


    The vines were coated in some blood and brain matter, which was somewhat sickening to look at.


    "Host, use your ability to summon water and wash it off." The system instructed Xia Yue.


    "Oh, okay." Xia Yue, who was initially frowning, heard the system¡¯s words and used her Water Spiritual Power to rinse the vines clean.


    "Ziluo, keep hold of it for now. Let¡¯s go. We need to find a place to treat this child." Yan Mo called out to the group.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue retracted her Spiritual Power and nodded.


    Zi Luo also retracted her vines, storing the crystal nucleus away.


    The group quickly left the location and returned to the main road.


    After about ten minutes of walking and confirming the area¡¯s safety, they realized the boy had fainted.


    They found a clean location to lay him down.


    Looking at his wounds, even Xia Yue felt the pain.


    "What should we do now? How can we save him?" Yan Mo looked to the system for guidance.


    "Host, exchange for a bottle of healing potion for him. His injuries will heal once he drinks it. Besides, it will also prevent him from turning into a zombie, otherwise, he¡¯s bound to turn into one." The system directed Xia Yue.

 Chapter 628 - 616: End of the World Plane 4

    Chapter 628: Chapter 616: End of the World Plane 4


    "There are so many therapeutic potions in the System Mall, I don¡¯t know which one to buy." Xia Yue looked at it with a helpless expression, then added, "Put it in the shopping cart for me, I¡¯ll buy it."


    [It¡¯s done, it¡¯s in your shopping cart.]" The system quickly finished the task and informed her.


    Xia Yue opened the shopping cart in the System Mall, with the item just added by the system at the very front. She clicked to purchase it right away.


    She took it out from her backpack and handed it to Yan Mo.


    "Give him this to drink, and he should recover," Xia Yue told Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo did not take the potion but opened the boy¡¯s mouth with both hands, indicating her with his eyes.


    Xia Yue quickly understood, uncapped the potion, and poured it into the boy¡¯s mouth.


    Fortunately, the boy still had some consciousness and drank the potion.


    After a short while, Xia Yue and the others saw black blood flowing from the boy¡¯s wound. When the blood stopped flowing, the wound started visibly healing.


    "That¡¯s magical." Xia Yue even checked by poking it. It really had healed.


    "He¡¯s so dirty; should we give him a bath? Boss, why don¡¯t you use your Water Spiritual Power to bathe him?" Ziluo looked at the boy¡¯s filthy clothes stained with blood and suggested, frowning.


    "We can, but we¡¯ll have to strip him; otherwise, it¡¯d be a wasted effort," Xia Yue said.


    "You fill up a tub with water, Mo Si and I will wash him," Yan Mo offered.


    It¡¯s not like they hadn¡¯t seen a man naked before, there were plenty at swimming pools and beaches. Besides, he was just a young boy with nothing much to gawk at compared to others. She wasn¡¯t that desperate.


    Xia Yue wanted to retaliate, but Mo Si immediately agreed, "Yes¡ªyou guys keep watch from over there while we wash him."


    "Alright," Xia Xi nodded in agreement right away.


    Seeing that Xia Xi had agreed, Xia Yue didn¡¯t object. She took a plastic tub from her system backpack, filled it with some water, and placed it in front of Yan Mo.


    She then followed Ziluo and Xia Xi to a distant spot about ten meters away, keeping their backs turned so they wouldn¡¯t peep.


    After seeing the girls had left, Yan Mo and Mo Si quickly stripped the boy and, supporting him, Mo Si used water to bathe him.


    It took less than five minutes to finish, and they even dried his hair with Spiritual Power. They dressed him in their own clothes, which were a bit oversized.


    "Alright, you can come back now," Yan Mo shouted to the three girls.


    Hearing his voice, the three girls turned around and walked back.


    "This kid is actually pretty good-looking. He truly is a child of destiny," Xia Yue exclaimed, looking at the boy¡¯s cleanly washed face.


    "Ruo Xue, why isn¡¯t he waking up yet?" Yan Mo asked the system. His wounds had healed, and he had been tossed and turned by them. He should have woken up by now. He looked almost dead save for his breathing.


    The system stepped forward, looked at the boy carefully, and said:


    [He is awakening his superpower; it will take some time. He should wake up in about an hour.]


    "He doesn¡¯t have a superpower yet? How did he team up with others and get chased by a horde of Zombie Dogs? This is too daring," Xia Yue questioned, considering the current situation where ordinary people should be living day by day in a protected zone.


    [How should I know? You can ask him when he wakes up.]The system shook its head suggesting her.


    "So, do we continue our journey with him now, or wait for him to wake up first?" Xia Xi asked them.

 Chapter 629 - 617: End of the World Dimension 5

    Chapter 629: Chapter 617: End of the World Dimension 5


    "One hour isn¡¯t too long, let¡¯s wait. We should know more about the situation before moving on. Otherwise, if we take him to his base, and the people who just abandoned him are there as well, it will be awkward." Xia Yue pondered over the possibilities.


    "Let¡¯s wait then." Yan Mo agreed with her suggestion.


    No one else had any objections.


    Xia Yue took out three cups of milk tea. Yan Mo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si didn¡¯t want any, so she drank it with Ziluo and the system, all the while munching on some light snacks while they waited.


    An hour quickly passed by.


    The boy¡¯s hand twitched, and his eyelids twitched as well, as though he wanted to open his eyes.


    "He¡¯s about to wake up." Once they had finished their milk tea and snacks, Xia Yue and the others packed up the wrappers and cups into their system backpack. Having nothing to do, all eyes were on the boy.


    They waited until the boy regained consciousness and immediately notified Yan Mo and the others.


    They all watched as the boy opened his eyes.


    The boy opened his eyes and seeing strangers before him, he immediately sat upright with a wary expression and suspiciously watched them.


    "Who are you?" The boy asked with a voice full of caution.


    "We are the ones who saved you, don¡¯t you remember?" Xia Yue replied.


    As she said this, the boy remembered he had been abandoned by his group while on a scavenging mission. He had been left to attract the attention of a Zombie Dog, but was then saved by this group of strangers.


    He subsequently realized that his body didn¡¯t hurt at all, and upon inspection, he found no signs of injuries, blood, or even dirtied clothes, he had even been changed into a new set of clothes.


    "Did you guys save me? What about the wounds on my body and these clothes?" The boy asked with a confused look.


    "Yes, we treated you, they cleaned you, and the clothes were changed by them. Your previous clothes were too filthy and in tatters, so we changed them for you. They¡¯re slightly big, but they¡¯ll suffice." Xia Yue further explained.


    "Thank you, I¡¯m really grateful for saving me." The boy knew healing a bite wound from a Zombie Dog without leaving a trace required at least an eighth or ninth-level healer or potion. Such healers were legendary, and he had never heard of a shelter with one.


    "You¡¯re welcome. By the way, what¡¯s your name?" Xia Yue asked casually.


    "My name is Lin Jingyang, I¡¯m 16 years old, and I come from the A-level Base. My father is a seventh-level lightning superpower user and is one of the four guardians of the A-level Base." Lin Jingyang answered while watching them.


    "That¡¯s hard to believe. If your father is so powerful, how come you only recently awakened your superpower?" Xia Yue asked, finding his response somewhat unbelievable.


    "I¡¯ve awakened my superpower?" Lin Jingyang, catching the key point of Xia Yue¡¯s words, stared with wide eyes, his voice filled with joy.


    "Yes, you just awakened it, that¡¯s why you woke up now." Xia Yue affirmed.


    Lin Jingyang, following the instructions from countless superpower usage manuals he¡¯d read, activated his superpower and truly felt its existence.


    "This is great, I finally have superpowers. Now, my father won¡¯t have to worry about me being picked on." Lin Jingyang exclaimed with joy, then burst into tears.


    Watching him cry tears of joy, Xia Yue felt a bit at a loss and looked toward Yan Mo.


    "Shut your mouth and stop crying. Answer our questions first." Yan Mo shouted at him coldly.


    Hearing Yan Mo¡¯s voice, Lin Jingyang instinctively trembled, stopping his tears and turned to look at Yan Mo.


    From his demeanor, one might think something had been done to him.

 Chapter 630 - 618: End-Time Dimension 6

    Chapter 630: Chapter 618: End-Time Dimension 6


    "I have no idea why I can¡¯t awaken my superpower. My father had me try many remedies, but none of them worked. I even took several doses of expensive awakening potions, but still nothing happened."


    Eventually I gave up and lived under my father¡¯s protection."


    But not long ago, I heard that a precious medicinal herb had appeared around here that could supposedly awaken one¡¯s superpower."


    He paused, then said:


    "Because none of the previous attempts had worked, I didn¡¯t want to disappoint my father. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t just leave the A-level Base Protection Zone.


    I decided to hide this from him and followed my best friend here. He¡¯s currently a Level Four Superpower User and is considered a genius among geniuses in the A-level Base.


    However, after arriving here, we found out there wasn¡¯t any special herb at all. There were many Zombie Dogs instead. We were simply no match for them. In the end, they pushed me out to form a distraction and escaped using smoke bombs."


    After Lin Jingyang finished speaking, he showed a pained expression. He never expected his best friend would abandon him to a pack of Zombie Dogs.


    Boys in their mid-teens tend to put a lot of faith in friendships. This betrayal had naturally cast a shadow on him.


    "That¡¯s really horrible," Ziluo said to him after listening to his story.


    Yan Mo silently looked at Ziluo. He felt that it would have been better to keep that sentiment to oneself than to voice it out. It only added salt to the wound.


    Lin Jingyang felt a pang of pain in his heart but still gathered his spirits. He looked at them and asked, "Who are you guys? Can you take me back to the A-level Base Protection Zone? I will make sure my father rewards you."


    "My name is Xia Yue, and these are..." Xia Yue introduced herself first and then introduced Yan Mo and the others to him. She added, "We are travelers, wandering the world, experiencing an unrestricted life."


    "Wow, you guys are awesome. If I had superpowers, I would also want to wander around, not just cooped up in the base. Before the apocalypse, I went to many places, but I haven¡¯t been out much since." Lin Jingyang looked at her, full of admiration.


    "You have superpowers now, and with enough training, you can fulfill that wish." Xia Yue said as she looked at him.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right. I have superpowers now. My dad will be so happy." Lin Jingyang said with a smile.


    "We ended up here by accident. Can you tell us where we are? In a while, I will ask you some questions. You can tell us what you know," Yan Mo said, looking at Lin Jingyang.


    Lin Jingyang looked at him with confusion, not quite understanding what he meant, but nodded anyway.


    After that, Yan Mo asked him many questions. They spent about three hours just to understand the general situation.


    "*Rumble*" Suddenly, Lin Jingyang¡¯s stomach growled. He was hungry.


    "You must be hungry, it is indeed time for a meal. Let¡¯s have something to eat," Xia Yue said, looking at him and then at the time. She nodded understandingly.


    "We should eat something quickly, find a safe place to settle down, and plan our next moves. It¡¯s too dangerous out here," Yan Mo said.


    "Right, let¡¯s have pancakes and steamed buns then." Xia Yue nodded, took out some pancakes, Steamed Buns, and water from her system backpack.


    "The water¡¯s for you. Choose whatever you like for the meal," Xia Yue told Lin Jingyang.


    "Just give me some compressed biscuits," said Lin Jingyang. He showed no surprise when she took out the food from the air since he knew that there were Superpower Users who had spatial abilities. He assumed she was one of them. He looked at the pancakes, Steamed Buns and water while swallowing his saliva, but didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it.

 Chapter 631 - 619: End of the World Dimension 7

    Chapter 631: Chapter 619: End of the World Dimension 7


    "We don¡¯t have that, only some snack cookies. But those don¡¯t fill you up. You better eat them quickly." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Eat up quickly. Once you¡¯re finished, we can get a move on." Yan Mo handed him a cookie and a steamed bun, urging him to eat.


    "Don¡¯t be shy. We don¡¯t have much else, but we have plenty of this kind of food." As Xia Yue spoke, she took a steamed bun and started eating.


    The others also picked up whatever they felt like eating.


    Seeing that they had started eating, Lin Jingyang decided not to fuss over it anymore and started eating himself.


    "Delicious, it¡¯s really delicious. I haven¡¯t had such a good steamed bun in a long time." Lin Jingyang, eating the bun in his hand, widened his eyes in surprise. It tasted even better than the buns he had eaten prior to the apocalypse.


    "Eat slower and drink some water so you don¡¯t choke." Yan Mo reminded him.


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Jingyang nodded.


    By the time they finished eating, twenty minutes had passed. They took a short rest, then got up and prepared to leave.


    "Ziluo, which way should we go to get to the D-level Base Protection Zone?" Yan Mo looked at Ziluo and asked.


    "Straight down this road." Ziluo pointed down the highway in front of them.


    "Let¡¯s go, that way." Yan Mo told them.


    Several people began to walk in the direction Ziluo was pointing.


    On their way,


    "Will we run into the people who abandoned me at the base we¡¯re going to? What will happen if we do?" Xia Yue considered that there¡¯s only one base nearby. The people who had abandoned Lin Jingyang might also be seeking refuge at that base for a temporary respite.


    "They might take him back, and on the way back, fearing he¡¯ll tell his dad, secretly dispose of him." Ziluo picked up on her words, looked at Lin Jingyang and said. After he had said this, he let out a small chuckle.


    Lin Jingyang¡¯s face instantly went pale. He thought what Ziluo had said was extremely likely to happen.


    "Stop scaring him." Yan Mo looked at him sympathetically, then turned to Ziluo and Xia Yue.


    "Possibly, this is a potential situation." Ziluo added.


    "I... I don¡¯t want to go with them. Can I ask you guys to take me back?" Lin Jingyang summoned his courage to speak up.


    "If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t. We¡¯re not forcing you to leave, but we can¡¯t take you back so fast. You should get a message to your father at that base to put him at ease,"


    "Otherwise, if those who abandoned you spread rumors causing your father to seek revenge in a dangerous place and lose his life, that would be disastrous." Xia Yue expressed some common scenarios from the novels she read, which could also be likely in their situation.


    "Yes, I need to get a message to my father, but we don¡¯t have to go to the base. I can send him a message directly over the network." Xia Yue¡¯s words reminded Lin Jingyang that he had blocked his father¡¯s access to his location, fearing his father would worry.


    He then saw him open a tiny virtual screen on his wristwatch.


    "Wow, what is this? A smart brain?" Xia Yue looked at the virtual screen in surprise. Were the tech gadgets here this advanced?


    "It¡¯s an ID Chip, the authentication for entering a base. If you don¡¯t have one, you can¡¯t get in. Don¡¯t you guys have one?" Lin Jingyang explained and then looked at them, puzzled.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked at each other, then shook their heads at him.


    "How? Even if you¡¯re travelers, as long as you entered a base when the chips were first issued, you could have gotten one." Lin Jingyang looked at them incredulously.

 Chapter 632 - 620: End of the World Dimension 8

    Chapter 632: Chapter 620: End of the World Dimension 8


    "Traveler can mean many things. Send a message to your dad first. We¡¯ll talk about it later." Xia Yue said awkwardly with a smile.


    We¡¯ve just arrived from a different world, where would we get this so-called ID Chip.


    "Okay." Lin Jingyang felt something was off about them but his gut told him they meant no harm. After quickly sending his father a few encrypted messages, he put away his watch.


    "Tell me, does everyone now basically have an ID Chip?" Yan Mo asked, staring at Lin Jingyang.


    "Yes, the ID Chip was introduced a year after the apocalypse. Apart from newborns, everyone living in the base has one.


    And it¡¯s precisely because of the ID Chips, zombies that have gained consciousness and look like humans can¡¯t infiltrate the bases and cause trouble.


    I¡¯ve heard that a very human-like zombie once snuck into a D-level base and started killing from within. It wasn¡¯t discovered until it had killed too many people. It even claimed the lives of several Level 5 Superpower Users before it was finally eliminated.


    Largely for this reason, all bases proclaimed that only those with an ID Chip can enter. Those without a chip have to live outside the base for at least a year before becoming eligible for residency and obtaining an ID Chip." Lin Jingyang nodded and explained the reason for this to them.


    "I guess we can¡¯t enter a base, then. We¡¯ll need to find another place." Xia Yue said.


    "Let¡¯s go directly to an abandoned city and settle down there. I believe our abilities can handle these zombies," Xia Xi suggested.


    "That¡¯s the only option for now, Ziluo, could you please find a city for us?" Yan Mo nodded and looked at Ziluo.


    "Sure thing. Leave it to me," Ziluo shook his head, walked to one side, and began communicating with some plants.


    Three minutes later.


    "We should continue along this road for about 10 kilometers, then make a right turn. After another 10 kilometers, there¡¯s a town where we can temporarily check out," Ziluo came back and reported.


    "We should get moving then. Given the long journey, it will take us two or three hours at the least. It¡¯ll be nightfall by then, and the roadsides won¡¯t be safe," Yan Mo added.


    No one else had any objections.


    They headed in the direction indicated by Ziluo, and walked for roughly two hours, with a fifteen-minute rest in between.


    The main reason for the break was that Lin Jingyang was worn out and couldn¡¯t keep going.


    "I think we need to arrange for a car. Traveling by foot is too time-consuming," Xia Yue said.


    "We indeed need a car. Or maybe find a Superpower Beast. This way of traveling is really not feasible," Xia Xi agreed.


    "There are cars in the towns, but there¡¯s hardly any fuel left. The cars have been abandoned and now they¡¯ve been converted to energy vehicles. They use crystal cores as a source of energy," Lin Jingyang shared.


    "We might as well find a Superpower Beast. That would be more flexible," Xia Xi added.


    "If we encounter a suitable one, we can certainly give it a try," Xia Yue agreed with Xia Xi¡¯s suggestion.


    "Superpower Beasts are difficult to tame, especially if they are wild. If someone currently owns a Superpower Beast, it¡¯s likely because their pet transformed into one during the apocalypse and they have a good relationship with their master and want to protect them," Lin Jingyang reminded them.


    "We can give it a try. It would be even better if we get a national treasure. Riding a national treasure would be super cool," Xia Yue said excitedly.


    "I don¡¯t think there are any here, maybe we¡¯ll have a chance when we reach a place similar to the land of Shu," Yan Mo suggested.


    "It¡¯s just a thought," Xia Yue chuckled.


    With chatter and laughter along the way, time passed quickly, and they arrived at the town Ziluo mentioned before nightfall.

 Chapter 633 - 621: End of the World Dimension 9

    Chapter 633: Chapter 621: End of the World Dimension 9


    The pre-apocalyptic economy of this town must have been quite good, with a fair number of skyscrapers.


    "Let¡¯s find a tall building to stay in, it¡¯s getting dark." Yan Mo remarked, looking at the weather.


    "Alright."


    "Stay alert, avoid running into zombies." Yan Mo reminded them.


    They walked along the streets for over twenty minutes and found a hotel that appears to be one of the taller buildings in town.


    "Let¡¯s go to this hotel. Be careful once we¡¯re inside. Lin Jingyang, you stay behind me, Mo Si, you cover the rear, and Ziluo, Xia Yue, Xia Xi, you three in the middle, keep an eye on Lin Jingyang." Yan Mo instructed them.


    "Yes." They had no objections to Yan Mo¡¯s arrangement, nodding in agreement, and proceeded inside the hotel according to the order.


    The hotel was strewn with blood and skeletal remains. There must have been a sizable conflict at the onset of the apocalypse, leaving the place disheveled, with mouldy spots and overgrown grass in places.


    "Let¡¯s head to the top floor." Yan Mo didn¡¯t detect any zombies in the hotel with his perception, but it¡¯s still possible that they¡¯re hiding. It¡¯s better to be careful.


    The group ascended the stairs floor by floor.


    They quickly reached the top floor, the ninth.


    They chose a large suite that faced the street through a window.


    The room was very dirty, and the bedding was unusable.


    They threw the bedding out of the room, Ziluo used the Cleaning Technique, and the room was instantly clean. Xia Yue made the beds with blankets she took out from her backpack.


    There were two rooms, one for Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Ziluo, and another one for Lin Jingyang, Yan Mo, and Mo Si.


    Since they might stay here for a few days, they took extra care to clean up.


    Lin Jingyang was astonished by their demonstrated abilities, but felt no surprise deep down.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool, he had suspected something from the clues they had not hidden, but the speculation seemed unbelievable, so he decided to feign ignorance.


    He didn¡¯t think they were interested in his secrets, his father was probably not even a match for them.


    Once they finished cleaning, the sky began to darken, and they all gathered in the living room.


    "To celebrate our find, let¡¯s treat ourselves to some good food." Xia Yue said cheerfully, taking out dishes and soup made by Ao Mi from her backpack.


    "That smells great." Lin Jingyang looked at the flavorful dishes in front of him, his mouth watering.


    "Let¡¯s eat. If it¡¯s not enough, let me know. There¡¯s plenty of white rice." She put a bowl of rice in front of him.


    The others picked up their bowls and chopsticks and started eating.


    At first, Lin Jingyang wanted to be polite, but seeing everyone else digging in, he decided to just join them.


    "This is so good." Lin Jingyang took a bite and his eyes lit up. He continued to eat and compliment the food.


    "The way you¡¯re eating makes it seem like you haven¡¯t eaten in hundreds of years." Xia Yue commented on his eating style.


    "It has been a long time since I¡¯ve had such delicious food." Lin Jingyang paused, then said.


    Before the apocalypse, his family was considered wealthy. He was quite picky about food and didn¡¯t eat many things. But now, he missed those options that he no longer had.


    Even though his father was one of the defenders of the base, their diet was only slightly better than that of ordinary people. Comparing it to pre-apocalyptic times would be impossible.


    Given the circumstances, crops now need to be accelerated by Wood-element Superpower Users to grow, of which there weren¡¯t many. Normal people had to rely on nutritional liquids to stave off hunger.


    "Then eat more. There¡¯s more if it¡¯s not enough." Xia Yue said to him.


    "Thank you." Lin Jingyang thanked her, and dove back into the delicious food.

 Chapter 634 - 622: End of the World Dimension 10

    Chapter 634: Chapter 622: End of the World Dimension 10


    After dinner, Xia Yue gathered the bowls and chopsticks, cleaned them up with the cleaning technique, and put them back into her backpack.


    Lin Jingyang lay on the sofa, overfull and uncomfortable, yet his face indicated satisfaction.


    Yan Mo, Xia Xi, Mo Si, and Ziluo stood by the window, looking out at the street.


    "How does it look outside?" Xia Yue walked over and curiously asked.


    "It¡¯s pitch black. There are occasional roars, probably from zombies." Ziluo said.


    "If we have lights on, would that attract them?" Xia Yue looked at the pellet lamp placed in their living room. She had requested it from Dragon Lord Ao Ye because the hotel was out of electricity and they could only use it for lighting.


    "The light is not bright, plus the thick curtain is blocking it. It won¡¯t attract them." Yan Mo said.


    "Living in a horrifying world and worrying day by day as though there¡¯s no tomorrow is really depressing." Xia Yue said.


    "Perhaps not, human adaptability is rather strong, or else they would not have managed to develop such advanced technology four years after the apocalypse.


    If given a chance, I believe we could bring their technology back home." Yan Mo murmured softly.


    "Yes, their technology is truly impressive. Has the Academy of Sciences not yet developed intelligent technology? If they had chip technology like this place, perhaps it could help us break through. The Identity Chip Technology seems to be better than Intelligence Technology." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    [The Identity Chip Technology is indeed more advanced than your technology, but it is less advanced than Intelligent Technology. If you bring it back, it may indeed help them understand.] The system agreed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go in," suggested Yan Mo.


    Back in the living room, Lin Jingyang was still sitting there.


    "Let¡¯s discuss the plan going forward." The group circled around and sat down.


    "Xiaoyang, how far is this place from your A-level base protection area?" Yan Mo turned to Lin Jingyang and asked.


    "Approximately 1600 kilometers. Before the apocalypse, it would take about thirteen hours by car or six hours by high-speed rail," Lin Jingyang responded.


    "If that¡¯s the case, it may take us at least four or five days to get there now, and that does not exclude any dangers on the road. And this is still under the condition of us having a vehicle.


    If we don¡¯t have any means of transport, it might take us at least a month to get there.


    We should go and look for a map tomorrow and check if any cars are usable. I remember we still have a bit of gasoline, don¡¯t we?" Yan Mo ran some calculations and said to them.


    "Yes, about one hundred liters, but we don¡¯t know if it suits the cars." Xia Yue said.


    "On the way home, we will train you and teach you how to enhance your superpower, so you should be prepared.


    Self-reliance is better than relying on others. Being powerful is more reliable than being protected by others." Yan Mo looked towards Lin Jingyang and said.


    Their primary mission was to keep an eye on this child of destiny, help him become stronger, and guide humanity out of their predicament.


    "I¡¯ll do my best," promised Lin Jingyang, sitting up straight as he heard this.


    He had always longed for superpowers, to be strong. And he knew Yan Mo and the others were very powerful now. If they could assist him, that would be just too good.


    "Kid, I hope you mean what you say. Our Brother Yan is exceptionally strict when training people." Xia Yue looked at Lin Jingyang, her eyes glinting with mischievous anticipation.


    At the beginning, when she was being trained by him, it had felt like a matter of life and death. Fortunately, since her cultivation base had improved, she had avoided further torture. Otherwise, she believes she would¡¯ve been skin and bones even if she didn¡¯t die.


    "No matter how hard or exhausting, I will persist as long as I can become stronger." Lin Jingyang said confidently, looking at them steadfastly.

 Chapter 635 - 623: End of the World Dimension 11

    Chapter 635: Chapter 623: End of the World Dimension 11


    "After we send him back, in such a short time, he can¡¯t grow to the strongest. We have other things to do and can¡¯t always stay within the base." Xia Xi said with a furrowed brow.


    "He has to go back once. After that, we can adjust according to the actual situation. For now, let¡¯s take him back." Yan Mo said.


    "I have a method, I don¡¯t know if you want to hear it." Ziluo looked at them and said.


    "Go ahead and say it, Ziluo. Everyone is discussing right now, the more opinions, the more options." Xia Yue felt that this mission was too absurd. They could only brainstorm. They couldn¡¯t just rely on Yan Mo to come up with solutions.


    "We can establish a small base here, anyway, we still need to contact him later.


    There¡¯s a human saying, ¡¯There is no such thing as a faith that isn¡¯t mine¡¯. There is always a barrier between zombies and humans, just like my identity and yours, it cannot acknowledge the other¡¯s identity without hundreds of years of grinding


    But if we establish a trading zone, where zombies, humans, and those superpower beasts and plants with spiritual wisdom, can temporarily forget each other¡¯s identities in this area and complete trades


    Wouldn¡¯t that make our task easier?" After Ziluo finished speaking, he looked at them.


    "How can humans coexist peacefully with zombies, superpower beasts, and mutated plants?" After hearing Ziluo¡¯s words, Lin Jingyang instinctively objected.


    "You see, that¡¯s his way of thinking. As for other people, let¡¯s not even mention.


    If we help him grow in the conventional way, and help another one too, once they have the ability, they will definitely fight for their race, never stop until they die.


    But what if we mix them together? Would there be unexpected results, our abilities can still control them for now, subtly changing their beliefs." After hearing his words, Ziluo looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Your method is quite innovative, but establishing a base requires a lot of resources. Otherwise, why would others trade with us? We don¡¯t have many resources at the moment." Xia Yue said.


    "Kid, what resources are you most lacking now?" Ziluo looked at Lin Jingyang and asked.


    "Food and water resources. It¡¯s hard to grow anything in the fields now. We can only rely on hydroponics or Wood-element Superpower Users to accelerate growth. But the yield is not high, we can only ensure that ordinary people are not starved to death. As for being full, forget about it. Water resources are also polluted. We can only rely on Water-element Superpower Users to produce water every day and find very deep underground water sources. But once the underground water sources are developed, they will be polluted soon and cannot be used for a long time.


    Only families at our level can afford to eat rice and vegetables and have water for bathing." Lin Jingyang said.


    "We can start with these two things. My identity allows me to purify certain lands and restore them to their original state, as well as increase productivity."


    Your ability is to purify water. We can find a place with a wide range of land, the foundation for a trading base will be built.


    Next, we can find some high-level zombies, superpower beasts, and mutated plants to help, to use their abilities." Ziluo explained his ideas.


    "The idea is good, but the feasibility is only thirty percent for now. We haven¡¯t yet encountered what high-level zombies are like, and superpower beasts. We can¡¯t guarantee that they will cooperate." Xia Xi rated after listening.

 Chapter 636 - 624: End of the World Dimension 12

    Chapter 636: Chapter 624: End of the World Dimension 12


    "We can try to make contact with him on our way back," Ziluo suggested, still considering her idea as a splendid one.


    "Ziluo¡¯s right, I believe it¡¯s a potentially feasible plan," Xia Yue found Ziluo¡¯s proposal intriguing. She¡¯d had similar thoughts while reading post-apocalyptic novels in the past, and now that they were actually in such a situation, she was eager to try it out.


    "Don¡¯t you find that absurd?" Xia Xi questioned, failing to understand.


    "How could it be? Don¡¯t you see the challenge in it?" Xia Yue rebuffed, shaking her head.


    "The challenge is too big, we could trip and fall," Xia Xi warned.


    "That¡¯s nothing. You guys will be there to back me up, so I¡¯m not afraid," Xia Yue responded with a beaming smile.


    "Let¡¯s try to grasp the situation first. If it proves viable, negotiating with their leader would be the most efficient move, saving us a great amount of time.


    As in your case of seeking our cooperation. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll contemplate Ziluo¡¯s approach," Yan Mo added, turning to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue listened to his opinion and nodded in agreement.


    She also believed that Yan Mo¡¯s idea was the least time-consuming, plus it would save quite some effort.


    On the other hand, Lin Jingyang found their conversation impossible to follow.


    Yet, he grasped one thing¡ªthat they were doing something good, at least for humanity, ensuring people had enough to eat.


    "Who exactly are you?" Unable to resist the curiosity, Lin Jingyang finally asked.


    Upon hearing Lin Jingyang, Yan Mo and the others turned to look at him in unison.


    "We¡¯re aliens, poised to conquer your planet, mwahaha...cough, cough, cough! Did I scare you?" Xia Yue attempted to look menacing but burst into laughter, even choking on her words.


    "We¡¯ll subjugate you and keep you as our slaves, making you work for us. Heeheehee, if you do a good job, you¡¯ll get a meal; but if you fail, we¡¯ll feed you to the Superpower Beasts. Hehehe, how does that sound, scary?" Ziluo parroted Xia Yue, speaking in Lin Jingyang¡¯s direction.


    Lin Jingyang, initially tense, felt less anxious after their playful talk. He even exhaled a sigh of relief for some unknown reason.


    "Enough with the child¡¯s play," Yan Mo said in an exasperated tone, looking at Xia Yue and Ziluo. Then, he turned to face Lin Jingyang and reassured, "We bear no ill-will towards you. We just have some tasks to accomplish here, one of which involves assisting your development.


    As for where we come from, we¡¯ll disclose that when the time is right."


    Regarding his serious demeanor, Lin Jingyang took a deep breath and stared into Yan Mo¡¯s eyes, "I see, I will train diligently to become stronger."


    "Good." Yan Mo nodded in affirmation.


    "I¡¯m not sleepy, and we¡¯ve got so much time on our hands. I¡¯m bored!" Xia Yue lounged on the sofa, exclaiming.


    "Let¡¯s play some games. I brought along two cell phones with a bunch of offline games downloaded. We can play them without internet," Ziluo suggested, looking at her.


    "Let¡¯s do it!" Xia Yue immediately sat up, her eyes sparkling with anticipation as she looked at Ziluo.


    Ziluo passed her a phone while holding one for herself.


    "Why did you bring these along?" Xia Xi - curious, looked at Ziluo and asked.


    Her own bag was filled with Talismanic Papers and books; she hadn¡¯t bothered to bring a phone with her this time.


    "After reviewing your previous live streams, I thought downloading games would be a good idea to fight off boredom. Didn¡¯t any of you bring one?" Ziluo asked, looking at them.


    "I thought we were heading into a dangerous post-apocalyptic situation, so I didn¡¯t bring mine," Xia Yue shook her head.


    She considered the system¡¯s warning about the dire situation and tough completion tasks, believing they wouldn¡¯t have ample time to play games, so she hadn¡¯t bothered bringing her phone like before.

 Chapter 637 - 625: End of the World Dimension 13

    Chapter 637: Chapter 625: End of the World Dimension 13


    "Alright then." Ziluo shrugged her shoulders and began to play.


    Lin Jingyang curiously watched the smartphones in their hands. His father told him that his grandfather¡¯s generation used smartphones before they began using smart chips.


    He had only seen smartphones in some technology museums, but had never used one.


    He slowly walked toward them, watching Xia Yue and Ziluo rapidly clicking on the smartphone screens, and before he knew it, he was captivated.


    He thought these mini games seemed to be more fun than many before the end of the world.


    As long as Xia Yue and Ziluo played, Lin Jingyang watched them.


    Yan Mo was noting something down, recording a few things.


    Xia Xi was reading a book, with Mo Si by her side sharing the reading.


    After playing for two hours, it was nearly eleven o¡¯clock.


    "Alright, no more games. It¡¯s past eleven. We need to get up early tomorrow." Yan Mo put away his pen and notebook, checked the time, and said to Ziluo and Xia Yue.


    "So soon?" Xia Yue looked up in confusion at hearing Yan Mo¡¯s voice and checked the time herself. Seeing the time, she replied, "Indeed it is past eleven. Let¡¯s get to bed."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to bed." Ziluo also put away her phone and nodded.


    "Why are you standing behind us?" As Xia Yue finally noticed Lin Jingyang standing behind them, she asked out of curiosity.


    "I was intrigued by the game you were playing, and I got immersed without realizing it," Lin Jingyang confessed, scratching his head sheepishly.


    "Children should not watch such things, otherwise they¡¯ll lack the mind for training." Xia Yue said in a tone like an elder scolding him.


    [Chuckle] The system chuckled at Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    Xia Yue heard it and glared, as if telling it to shut up.


    [Ha ha ha ha ha, I will laugh. Thinking of your previous actions, how do you dare to teach a lesson to a child.] The system laughed directly in her mind.


    "Shut it; you¡¯re quite annoying." Xia Yue was somewhat embarrassed by its laughter. She knew what she had been like previously; the incessant goading by the system over her past behavior was downright infuriating.


    "Alright, let¡¯s sleep now." Yan Mo noticed Xia Yue looking aggrieved, glanced at the system, and spoke.


    [Hmph] The system wanted to wag its tail, issuing disdaining sound at Yan Mo¡¯s gaze, but it didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Jingyang didn¡¯t understand what had transpired, but obediently headed back to his room.


    The next day, they got up a little past seven.


    Xia Yue took out steamed buns, some bread and soymilk for breakfast.


    Lin Jingyang knew they were not from his side. As there was plenty of food, he didn¡¯t need to worry about lack of food, and started eating without reserve.


    After they finished eating, Yan Mo led them out of the hotel to the bookstore in search of a map.


    Walking down the street, they felt an overwhelming desolation. The town was lifeless except for the occasional sounds stirred up by the wind.


    They wandered the streets, vigilantly scanning their surroundings, searching for a bookstore. After a full hour, they finally found a store with the word ¡¯bookstore¡¯ on it.


    "There¡¯s something inside. The bookstore doesn¡¯t seem very spacious. I¡¯ll go in first to handle it, and you can follow in after." Yan Mo sensed something inside the bookstore, and said to the others.


    "Be careful." Xia Yue cautioned him.


    "Uh-hum, you guys also stay alert to your surroundings. If there¡¯s danger, hide immediately." Yan Mo nodded, advising them.

 Chapter 638 - 626: End of the World Plane 14

    Chapter 638: Chapter 626: End of the World Plane 14


    Xia Yue and the others nodded. Under their watchful eyes, Yan Mo carefully stepped into the bookstore.


    The interior of the bookstore was in a mess, various stationeries, books, and notebooks were scattered all over. Some, having endured several years, were a little rotten and covered in dust.


    Yan Mo carefully moved around inside, searching for a map.


    Xia Yue and the others kept their eyes peeled at the surroundings outside, wary of other zombies approaching.


    "Xiaoyang, are there many towns like this now?" Xia Yue asked Lin Jingyang.


    "Most are like this now, some places have towns filled with zombies, anyone who enters doesn¡¯t come out, they turn into zombies. There are towns occupied by plants, or Superpower Beasts, while humans mostly live in protective bases," Lin Jingyang nodded in agreement.


    "How terrifying," Xia Yue said.


    "So how much area do humans still control compared to before?" Ziluo asked curiously.


    "Only a third of what was originally. And because of the arrival of the apocalypse, the birth rate has decreased further; there are very few newborns in these years, even fewer than a hundred in a base"


    Add the virus to the mix, the mortality rate for infants is also high.


    "If a person is bitten or scratched by a zombie and does not receive timely treatment, they will turn into a zombie." Lin Jingyang added.


    "There must be natural disasters too, right?" asked Xia Xi. She felt that such things were inevitable. Even in their world, various natural disasters occur every year; it¡¯s unlikely there wouldn¡¯t be any here.


    "Yes, earthquakes, snow disasters, tsunamis in coastal areas, droughts, floods, it¡¯s non-stop.


    It will be the rainy season in a short time, and we must hurry back to the base before then. Getting wet in the rain carries a certain risk of being infected and turning into a zombie,


    But for the Zombie People or animals, the rainy season is like an Energy Station, which can enhance their Abilities." When Lin Jingyang spoke, he seemed helpless. Many people die around this time every year, and many are left hungry.


    Just thinking about it, Xia Yue found it so tragic and pitiful.


    After listening to him, everyone fell silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, sounds of fighting and roars echoed from inside the store. Yan Mo had started fighting something.


    "Don¡¯t stand at the front door, get out of the way." Xia Xi shouted, pulling them to the side of the entrance, a good five meters away from the front door,


    to avoid the possibility of something suddenly rushing out and confronting them upfront, leaving them no time to dodge.


    Afraid that Yan Mo might get distracted, they did not dare to yell towards the inside. They were worried that he might lose his focus and get hurt.


    After standing outside and listening for about 20 minutes, the noise inside finally stopped.


    "Yan Mo?" Xia Yue waited a while, but there was still no sound inside, so she called out.


    "Come in, the zombies have been dealt with." Yan Mo, hearing Xia Yue¡¯s voice, quickly responded.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Yue was the first one to rush in, and she waved at the others as she went.


    "Yan Mo, are you okay?" As soon as Xia Yue entered, she quickly found Yan Mo, rushed to his side and asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, just that it¡¯s too narrow in here to fight easily, so it took a bit longer." Yan Mo shook his head.


    "As long as you¡¯re fine." Xia Yue looked him up and down, didn¡¯t see any wounds, nodded in relief, then turned to look at a corpse lying next to them. It was wearing ragged clothes, its face was not visible, but there was a foul stench.


    Seeing Xia Xi and the others come in too, Yan Mo addressed them, "Hurry up and find a map. If it¡¯s not here, we¡¯ll have to search elsewhere."


    "Okay." Xia Xi and the others nodded and began searching all corners of the bookstore.

 Chapter 639 - 627: End of the World Dimension 15

    Chapter 639: Chapter 627: End of the World Dimension 15


    Many hands make work light, and before long, Lin Jingyang had found a map.


    "Let¡¯s head back and figure out our route," said Yan Mo, holding the map.


    "Let¡¯s go then." Xia Yue nodded.


    The others had no objections.


    On the way back, they followed the original route. Since they didn¡¯t need to stop and look around, they made it back to their dwelling place, a hotel, in half an hour.


    They sat in the living room, spreading the map on the table.


    "Do we know roughly where we are?" Yan Mo asked, looking at Lin Jingyang.


    "We are currently in a small county town, and my home is here. We¡¯ll need to cross four provinces," Lin Jingyang answered, pointing at the map.


    "This distance is too far. Even if we travel for twelve hours a day, it will take a month.


    If we encounter any dangers along the way and get delayed, it will take even longer," Xia Yue calculated, looking at the distance between the two places.


    "We need some form of transportation," said Xia Xi.


    "Does your ID Chip have a navigation function?" Mo Si suddenly thought. They didn¡¯t need to find a physical map, a navigation device would suffice.


    "Yeah, it does," Lin Jingyang nodded.


    As soon as he nodded, Yan Mo and Xia Yue both stared at him abruptly.


    "Why didn¡¯t you mention the navigation system earlier? We wouldn¡¯t have needed to find a map," Xia Yue exclaimed.


    "You didn¡¯t ask. I thought you preferred physical maps," said Lin Jingyang. He had been slightly curious earlier, but seeing everyone discussing, he assumed they disliked using navigation systems and didn¡¯t inquire further.


    Yan Mo rubbed his forehead. He too had momentarily forgotten about the navigation system. After hearing that only locals had ID Chips and outsiders had to stay at the base for a year to receive one, he had pushed the thought to the back of his mind.


    The room was silent for a few minutes, the atmosphere awkward.


    "It¡¯s not too late to know now. Can this map suggest the most optimal route?" Finally, Xia Yue, being the thick-skinned one, broke the awkward silence, turning to Lin Jingyang.


    "It can, but the most optimal route doesn¡¯t necessarily mean the safest. It merely provides the shortest route, which could lead us through areas infested with zombies, Superpower Beasts, and the likes," Lin Jingyang nodded and warned.


    "Let¡¯s take a look first. You should know where the most dangerous areas are, right?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I don¡¯t really know. I hardly ever leave the base. My dad only tells me about major events, but he doesn¡¯t talk about dangerous areas, and I¡¯ve never looked into it myself," Lin Jingyang confessed shyly.


    "Let¡¯s look at the route first. Does this thing have internet access?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes, it does. The network covers many areas. If a signal source breaks, a drone will promptly drop a new one to ensure people on missions can maintain contact with the base.


    Except in deep forests or specific areas where zombies, Superpower Beasts, or mutated plants congregate, there wouldn¡¯t be any signal," Lin Jingyang nodded.


    "We¡¯ll take a look at the route, jot down the places we¡¯ll pass, and then look up their danger levels. You might not know, but surely the internet will have this information," Yan Mo planned.


    Lin Jingyang nodded, activated his ID Chip, and set the starting point. The chip immediately provided several route options for them to choose from.


    Fearing that they couldn¡¯t see, Lin Jingyang enlarged the virtual screen of the chip so that everyone could see it.


    "Note down the places these routes pass through. We¡¯ll look them up later," Yan Mo told Xia Yue and the others.

 Chapter 640 - 628: End of the World Dimension 16

    Chapter 640: Chapter 628: End of the World Dimension 16


    Xia Yue and a few others were using pen and paper to record a specific route.


    Once they had taken down everything, they sorted out the points that they needed to pass through along this route. Lin Jingyang would then search them up on a webpage, checking if there were any dangerous spots or things they needed to be aware of in those locations.


    By the time they were done, two to three hours had already passed.


    In the meantime, Xia Yue took out steamed buns and the like from her backpack for them to eat.


    "Finally, that¡¯s done. We¡¯ll have a rest here for one more night and set off tomorrow. What do you guys think?" Yan Mo picked up the notes they had made and asked the others.


    "We¡¯re going on foot?" Xia Yue felt that was unrealistic. The journey was so long, how long would they have to walk?


    "Let¡¯s go and look for a vehicle now." Xia Xi also thought that walking would waste too much time.


    "We still have some time before it gets dark, let¡¯s just look around." Xia Yue agreed with Xia Xi¡¯s suggestion.


    "Let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll look around. If we encounter zombies, it¡¯ll be a good opportunity for you to practice." Yan Mo agreed with their suggestion, and also took it as an opportunity for Lin Jingyang to try out his superpower. He didn¡¯t want Lin Jingyang to be flustered when they actually encountered danger, distracting others in the process.


    "I will do my best." Lin Jingyang had followed others and killed zombies on his way to the base when the apocalypse just started. However, the zombies back then were slow and didn¡¯t have any specific abilities, making it easy to kill them.


    But the zombies now were different. Without superpowers or techniques, it was impossible to kill them.


    Saying this, they all stood up and began to move outside.


    Because they wanted to train Lin Jingyang, this time they weren¡¯t cautious. They walked openly on the street, scrutinizing their surroundings while looking for drivable vehicles.


    But most of the cars on the street either had broken windows, flat tires, or were badly damaged from collisions. It was hard to find any functional ones.


    "This town probably rivaled third tier cities before the apocalypse, but it couldn¡¯t match up to second tier ones. Now it¡¯s turned into a wasteland. It truly breaks my heart." Xia Yue shared her feelings.


    "Yes" Xia Xi nodded.


    "There are zombies coming." After walking for a while, Yan Mo stopped and cautiously looked towards the right front.


    Xia Yue and others also stopped to look. In less than two minutes, they spotted a zombie in tattered clothes, with a chunk of flesh bitten off its face and several bite marks on its body, creeping towards them.


    The zombie seemed to get excited when it saw them and ran towards them directly.


    "I¡¯ll try out his abilities first.", Yan Mo let them know and took a step forward.


    "Alright." Xia Yue obediently replied.


    Yan Mo walked forward a couple of meters to face the zombie and started fighting against it.


    Yan Mo coated himself with Spiritual Power, preventing the zombie¡¯s claws from penetrating it and injuring him, thus avoiding any infection.


    While fighting the zombie, he used ancient martial techniques instead of his Spiritual Power.


    During their search earlier, he had taken the chance to learn about power levels in this new world.


    After several exchanges with the zombie, he estimated that the zombie was approximately at level 2.


    At an opportune moment, he pushed it back by more than ten meters.


    "This zombie doesn¡¯t have substantial abilities. What¡¯s your superpower?" Yan Mo walked back to Xia Yue and the others and asked Lin Jingyang.


    "My superpower is electricity." Lin Jingyang had tried out his superpower when he had the chance earlier, so he knew what it was now.

 Chapter 641 - 629: End of the World Dimension 17

    Chapter 641: Chapter 629: End of the World Dimension 17


    "Do you know how to use it?" Yan Mo asked.


    "I can use it, but I¡¯m not proficient, I¡¯ve only seen others use the superpower." Lin Jingyang hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Consider this as your training target, practice first, don¡¯t fear the scratches, we have medicine, we assure you won¡¯t get infected." Yan Mo understood and said to him.


    "You train him here, we¡¯ll go look for a vehicle." Xia Xi said to Yan Mo.


    "Otherwise, standing here would be a waste of time." Yan Mo was about to speak, Xia Xi continued.


    "Then be careful." Seeing this, Yan Mo had no choice but to nod and admonish them.


    The others were not weaklings like Lin Jingyang, there shouldn¡¯t be any high-level threats in this town, they could move across it freely.


    "Keep going, young man. The world awaits your rescue, train well." Xia Yue said to Lin Jingyang with a smile.


    She and Xia Xi walked away in a different direction.


    The zombie that Yan Mo had kicked away earlier had already stood up and charged at them again.


    "Release your superpower and attack it." Yan Mo said with a stern face to Lin Jingyang.


    "Yes." Upon hearing his words, Lin Jingyang immediately responds. He looks at the charging zombie, takes a deep breath, mimics his father¡¯s fighting style, and uses his superpower to attack the zombie.


    A chopstick-sized bolt of lightning landed beside the zombie, it was off-course. Lin Jingyang was stunned for a moment.


    The zombie seized the opportunity to accelerate and reach out to scratch him.


    Yan Mo, who was standing by, kicked it away.


    "Getting distracted on the battlefield, do you want to die faster?" Yan Mo rebuked Lin Jingyang ruthlessly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again." Lin Jingyang regained his senses, realized his blunder and apologized immediately. He adjusted his attitude and focused on the kicked-away zombie.


    He used their superpower to attack it again.


    But he kept missing his target; either it was too far to the left or right, over, or too short to reach the zombie.


    "Keep your eyes on it, concentrate, and then activate your superpower, otherwise your superpower will quickly be depleted and you¡¯ll end up being torn apart." Yan Mo reminded him from the sidelines.


    "Yes." In fact, his superpower had already used up almost half of what he had.


    While they were practicing on the zombies over here, Xia Yue and Xia Xi headed in another direction.


    Since there were no others around, Xia Yue took out milk tea, potato chips, and they walked, ate, and drank as if they were on a day trip, except the surroundings weren¡¯t pleasant at all.


    "It seems like there aren¡¯t many zombies in this town, we only encountered that one just now." Ziluo said while drinking the milk tea.


    "There are zombies, but they are trapped in the buildings, there are no fewer than ten in that supermarket." Mo Si pointed to a supermarket not far away and said.


    "I think we better not invite trouble, finding the vehicle is our priority." Xia Yue, having not really the mood to fight, and liked less the idea of dealing with such filthy creatures which would make her dirty with no benefits, simply couldn¡¯t stand it.


    "Look at this, it has information about cars, seems like a car dealership flyer." Ziluo suddenly picked up a piece of paper from the ground, looked at it, and said to them.


    "Is there an address on it? Is it in this town?" Xia Yue asked excitedly.


    "568, 3rd Avenue, where are we right now?" Ziluo looked at the address written on the flyer and asked.


    "I remember that bus stops usually have a city map, let¡¯s find a bus stop and check it out." Xia Xi said.

 Chapter 642 - 630: End of the World Plane 18

    Chapter 642: Chapter 630: End of the World Plane 18


    "What are we waiting for then, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue said.


    "If we follow the street, we can find a bus stop. Mo Si, can you use your divine sense to detect where the nearest bus stop is?" Xia Xi turned and said to Mo Si.


    "About ten minutes¡¯ walk in this direction should take us to a bus stop." Mo Si released his divine sense and pointed to the road on the left.


    "Let¡¯s go and see." Xia Yue immediately strode forward.


    This world was oppressive for them. In their original world, Mo Si¡¯s divine sense could at least cover half of the city, but here it was at most three kilometers.


    The four people quickly headed towards the bus stop that Mo Si had indicated.


    There was indeed a detailed map of the area at the bus stop. According to the address on the flyer, they were actually able to find it.


    "The position from the flyer is roughly here, we are currently at this location, we can walk from here, it should take about half an hour to arrive. Let¡¯s take a picture of the map and follow it." Xia Xi said, then turned towards Ziluo. Among them, she was the only one who had a phone. The phone had no internet connection, but it still had a camera function.


    "I¡¯ll capture it." Ziluo took out her phone and took a picture of the map.


    "Let¡¯s go, we need to hurry or Yan Mo and the others will start worrying." Xia Yue said.


    "Yes." Xia Xi and the others nodded.


    As they followed the map, they were unsure whether they were just lucky or if there were fewer zombies in this area, but they never encountered any zombies on their way.


    "Finally arrived, there are so many cars. They look a lot better than the ones on the road but these ones left outside aren¡¯t too good after years of weathering. Let¡¯s go inside to see, there should be many more." Xia Yue looked at the cars outside the dealership, a joyful smile on his face.


    "There are a lot of zombies inside, be careful." Mo Si warned.


    "Got it." Xia Yue nodded.


    The four individuals, hiding their presence and wary, stepped in.


    Inside the lobby, there were indeed a dozen zombies wandering aimlessly. They didn¡¯t seem very intelligent, their levels probably weren¡¯t high.


    "Should we attack directly or draw them out?" Xia Yue turned and asked Xia Xi.


    In terms of combat experience, besides Yan Mo, the ones to ask were Xia Xi and Mo Si.


    "We should draw them out and eliminate them, otherwise we risk damaging the cars inside." Xia Xi looked at the cars inside the lobby. They were fairly intact, probably no one had been in there and the zombies hadn¡¯t destroyed the vehicles either.


    "I¡¯ll do it, their levels are low. I can bind them with my vines and drag them out to deal with them." Ziluo offered.


    "It¡¯s all you, Ziluo." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as he watched her.


    "You all step back. I¡¯ll bind them and drag them out, then you can quickly finish them off." Ziluo said to Xia Xi and the others.


    "This can work, it¡¯s also more straightforward." Xia Xi nodded.


    Xia Xi and the others retreated to the entrance, standing on three sides, forming a semicircle and getting ready


    Ziluo went in. Before the zombies could react, she quickly summoned her vines, bound them, and drew them out through the door.


    "Attack!" As soon as she exited, Ziluo called out to them.


    Xia Xi, Xia Yue, and Mo Si immediately used their abilities, aiming for the heads of the dozen or so zombies that Ziluo had dragged out. The head was their Achilles heel, a heavy blow there and the zombie was done for.


    From drawing them out to finishing them off, it took less than two minutes.


    Ziluo used her vines to pick up the crystalline cores of those zombies. Xia Yue rinsed them clean with water, then put them away.

 Chapter 643 - 631: End of the World Plane 19

    Chapter 643: Chapter 631: End of the World Plane 19


    After disposing of the zombies, Ziluo dragged their bodies underground with vines, as if burying them out of scorn. Even in death, the creatures would be an obstacle.


    With that done, they returned inside the car dealership.


    They began inspecting the condition of each car, collecting numerous car keys in the process.


    They discovered that the vehicles were not gas-powered, but rather new energy vehicles powered by electricity and equipped with exchangeable batteries.


    They found a user manual, which detailed the basic information about these vehicles.


    Then they found several batteries, all of which were fully charged.


    After checking, they concluded that if the batteries were fully charged and unused, they could last about fifty years.


    "Let¡¯s take these batteries with us, so we won¡¯t have to worry about running out of power halfway," Xia Yue happily suggested.


    They chose an off-road vehicle that was spacious, had high ground clearance, and was highly shock-resistant.


    "Let¡¯s go find Brother Yan now," Xia Yue said.


    "Who¡¯s driving? You or me?" Xia Xi asked.


    "You drive. I haven¡¯t driven in a while. Besides, I fear that something might jump out, and in the heat of the moment, I might hit the accelerator thinking it¡¯s the brake," Xia Yue replied.


    "Save that car too. If this one breaks down, we can switch," Xia Xi pointed to a similar car parked nearby.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and stowed the vehicle in the system backpack.


    "Get in, let¡¯s go back," Xia Xi told them, heading to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Mo Si quickly took shotgun.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo climbed into the back seat.


    Xia Xi started the car and drove straight out of the dealership.


    They followed the same route back to Yan Mo.


    Soon, they arrived where Yan Mo and Lin Jingyang were. By this time, the zombie was like a lightning-struck puppet lying still and ragged on the ground.


    "Brother Yan, Xiaoyang, we¡¯re back. We found a car and a bunch of spare batteries. We won¡¯t have to worry about running out of power, it should be able to get us to our destination," Xia Xi parked the car, and Xia Yue poked his head out to talk to Yan Mo.


    "This is a good car," Yan Mo glanced at their choice of vehicles and nodded.


    "Should we go back now, or keep training him?" Xia Yue asked, looking at them.


    "Let¡¯s go back, he¡¯s exhausted his superpower," Yan Mo shook his head at Lin Jingyang, who had zero real combat experience. He was relieved it wasn¡¯t his job to train him, else he would¡¯ve scolded him to tears.


    In fact, Lin Jingyang was close to tears. He had never met anyone more solemn than Yan Mo. He thought his father was stern enough, but Yan Mo was even more intimidating.


    "Let¡¯s hop in then, it¡¯s getting late," Xia Xi said, opening the car door.


    "Get in," Yan Mo said to Lin Jingyang.


    Lin Jingyang nodded and quickly jumped into the car, visibly relaxing as he leaned back in his seat.


    Yan Mo got in and sat next to him, Xia Yue closed the door.


    Seeing everyone settled, Xia Xi started the car and drove back to the hotel.


    Fearing that the vehicle left outside might be damaged overnight by wandering zombies, Xia Xi drove it into the hotel lobby. Fortunately, the hotel entrance was large enough for the car to go through.


    The group rested well that night, with Yan Mo and Mo Si guiding Lin Jingyang to recover his superpower.


    The next day, they got up around seven, had breakfast, and then drove off according to the route shown on Lin Jingyang¡¯s ID Chip.


    Since the car¡¯s built-in navigation system was unusable, Lin Jingyang sat next to Xia Xi with his ID Chip¡¯s navigation system activated.

 Chapter 644 - 632: End of the World Dimension 20

    Chapter 644: Chapter 632: End of the World Dimension 20fr§Ö?e¦Øeb?ovel.com


    "Put on some music. It¡¯s too boring when it¡¯s this quiet." The system thought the inside of the vehicle was too quiet, and preferred it livelier.


    "Music could mask the sounds of approaching danger," said Yan Mo.


    "I can detect danger for you. If there are creatures drawing near, I¡¯ll let you know." The system told him.


    "Can you?" Xia Yue looked at him skeptically.


    "Of course I can monitor various dangers. I just didn¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t want you to rely too much on me," the system said.


    "So, you could¡¯ve guided us the entire time?" Yan Mo asked, looking at the system.


    "Yes, I can. I even know what dangers lurk at every point. As long as the information about them has been recorded on this world¡¯s network, I can find it." The system nodded, revealed everything now that it has started talking.


    "So instead of having us search everywhere for maps and cars, you had us running in circles, wasting time!" Xia Yue gritted her teeth and said.


    "You need to adapt to this environment," the system answered, looking at her.


    "So now you¡¯re bypassing all that just so you can listen to music?" Yan Mo looked at the system with a sense of absurdity.


    "Yes," the system admitted without hesitation.


    "You said you want us to adapt, but now you¡¯re making it easy for us. What if we split up later and lose our vigilance?" Xia Yue retorted mockingly.


    "I will never leave you. Even if we do split, I can return to your mind in an instant. As for them, I think they¡¯d fare better without me than if it were just you and me," the system said, casting its gaze on her.


    This was essentially saying that she was the worst of the lot.


    Xia Yue was angry at the system¡¯s words but had to admit that she was indeed the least vigilant among them.


    In the end, Xia Yue let Ziluo play music on her phone.


    She actually found the silence inside the car unsettling as well.


    Following the planned route, they headed towards the highway after leaving the town. There were quite a few abandoned cars on the highway. These were probably left behind by people trying to escape when the apocalypse first broke out, abandoned here due to accidents.


    Occasionally, they could see a dozen or so zombies wandering on the highway.


    But Xia Xi drove so fast that the zombies couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Xia Xi drove for two hours, then it was Yan Mo¡¯s turn to ensure everyone was well-rested.


    Every time they encountered a lone zombie, Yan Mo would let Lin Jingyang go train, with Ziluo watching to ensure he wasn¡¯t killed by a zombie.


    To train Lin Jingyang, they frequently stopped along the journey, their pace far from fast.


    "Did you have any further contact with your father after messaging him?" Xia Yue asked Lin Jingyang who had just returned from fighting off a zombie and was now resting.


    "My dad has replied. He initially wanted to come and pick me up but I refused. I also told him about my superpower. He told me to be careful and asked me to send him a message daily to inform him that I¡¯m safe," Lin Jingyang replied.


    "Oh, your dad¡¯s pretty relaxed, huh?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Well... my dad¡¯s a bit special. Before I had my superpower, he treated me like a porcelain doll, fearing I¡¯d get hurt. But after he learned about my superpower, his attitude changed - as long as I¡¯m not dead, it¡¯s fine." Lin Jingyang paused for a moment to articulate his thoughts before explaining to them.


    Everyone was a bit surprised after hearing his explanation.


    This was indeed quite special. His father was really enforcing the concept of teaching according to the student.

 Chapter 645 - 633: End of the World Dimension 21

    Chapter 645: Chapter 633: End of the World Dimension 21


    Seven days later, they had already covered a third of their journey.


    In these seven days, Lin Jingyang had made significant progress. His skill in using his superpower had become adept, and his accuracy had reached eighty percent.


    His superpower level reached the mid-tier of his first level, an impressive feat that could only be attributed to his being favored by destiny.


    After days of sitting in the vehicle, Xia Yue felt as if his bones were falling apart and insisted on getting out and walking.


    Ziluo completely agreed with this, feeling like she would collapse.


    Even Xia Xi couldn¡¯t take it anymore, having stayed in the vehicle for so long.


    So, they decided to walk for a couple of days.


    They had just arrived at G City, which had a pre-apocalypse population of fifty million people. When the apocalypse broke out, a third of the populace turned into zombies, and while some people ran away, others didn¡¯t manage to escape and turned into zombies.


    Because it was a major city, resources were abundant, but the danger level was correspondingly high. Many people who came here for supplies ended up infected by Zombies. Over time, it became known as Zombie City. Unless absolutely necessary, most people would avoid this place and take another route.


    Although they initially intended to bypass the city due to the danger, their mission system alerted them to a lead on a Zombie King in this city, forcing them to take this route. As they approached G City, they abandoned the vehicle and proceeded on foot.


    Stepping into the outskirts of G City, Xia Yue could visibly feel the area¡¯s eeriness, far more potent than anywhere else they had previously traversed.


    "Why do we have to come here?" Lin Jingyang asked, puzzled about their decision to enter the city.


    "We¡¯re looking for an opportunity," Xia Yue responded earnestly.


    "Don¡¯t you feel like something is calling out to you?" Ziluo asked, gazing intently at Lin Jingyang.


    "No," Lin Jingyang answered honestly, after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "Well, I do. I feel something drawing me here. It¡¯s a golden opportunity, a very important one," Xia Yue explained solemnly.


    "Is it similar to what¡¯d you¡¯d see in fantasy novels?" Lin Jingyang asked, curiosity piqued.


    "Yes, a voice in my head keeps telling me to come here. So, we did. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let anything happen to you," Xia Yue genuinely smiled.


    "I trust you," Lin Jingyang declared. After fighting zombies and being rescued by his companions every time he had a close call with death, his trust in them had formed deeply.


    As they travelled further into the main city, they increasingly encountered zombies¡ªbesides Lin Jingyang taking them on, Yan Mo also had to jump in from time to time.


    With nightfall, they found a hotel to rest.


    After a simple dinner,


    They sat together, discussing what they had experienced and seen throughout the day.


    "My father always said G City was dangerous, but today I got a firsthand experience of it. Even dealing with the zombies in the outskirts is challenging, let alone the inner city - where there are bound to be even more zombies with higher abilities. Are we really going into that danger?" Lin Jingyang expressed his concerns.


    "We¡¯ll see how things are tomorrow. If we still have no leads, we¡¯ll withdraw. It¡¯s good to grab treasures, but it¡¯s important to be alive to do so. He who recognizes the situation is a wise man," Xia Yue replied calmly, considering his worried expression.

 Chapter 646 - 634: End of the World Dimension 22

    Chapter 646: Chapter 634: End of the World Dimension 22


    After hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, Lin Jingyang was obviously relieved. He was really afraid they might delve deeper. While they could all emerge unscathed, he might become a burden.


    "Young man, don¡¯t worry, we also value our lives." Ziluo said, watching his reaction and laughing.


    "You should go rest and recover your superpowers. Tomorrow might be more exhausting than today," Yan Mo suggested, looking at him.


    "Alright, what about you guys?" Lin Jingyang agreed with him, looking back at them.


    "We aren¡¯t tired and need not go to sleep early. Remember, kids who stay up late won¡¯t grow tall, haha." Xia Yue joked, looking at him.


    "I¡¯ll definitely grow taller, as tall as Brother Yan." Lin Jingyang huffed defiantly. Currently only 1.68 meters tall, he felt somewhat dismayed.


    "We¡¯ll see then." Xia Yue laughed.


    "I¡¯m going to bed. Good night." Lin Jingyang, irritated by her, quickly retreated into the room to rest.


    "The Zombie King seems to have gotten smarter, we just don¡¯t know why it¡¯s attacking us." After making sure Lin Jingyang was asleep, Yan Mo spoke up.


    "Should we go meet it?" Ziluo asked curiously.


    "Or should we wait and see? If we go find her now and they attack, wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous?" Xia Yue still thought it was a bad idea, she had no intention of playing escape games late at night.


    "We should meet, if they have no plans to attack us, perhaps we could talk." Yan Mo suggested.


    "If we go to meet the Zombie King, what about him?" Xia Xi gestured to the closed door behind which Lin Jingyang rested. They couldn¡¯t just leave him here alone, it would be too dangerous.


    "I¡¯ll use vines to secure the place. As long as they aren¡¯t stronger than me or have special means, they won¡¯t be able to get in," Ziluo assured.


    "Are you sure about that? If something goes wrong, we won¡¯t be able to complete our mission," Xia Yue said, looking at her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mountain God¡¯s creations are top quality and won¡¯t let the kid run into any trouble. But to prevent him from waking up in the middle of the night, let¡¯s leave a note to prevent him from getting anxious inside. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he cried," Ziluo confidently said. This was her area of expertise.


    Xia Yue immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote a message. She slipped the note under the door without making noise.


    "Wait a bit, it¡¯s still early, he might not be fully asleep yet," Yan Mo reminded Xia Yue just as she was about to leave.


    Lin Jingyang had only just gone in, and they had taught him to stay vigilant at night. If Xia Yue went over now, he¡¯d definitely notice and think it was part of his training. That wouldn¡¯t be good if he ran out.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer," Xia Yue nodded, understanding what he meant.


    "What do you think the Zombie King looks like? Is it attractive?" With nothing else to do, Xia Yue asked them.


    "The appearance shouldn¡¯t be bad, regaining consciousness is equivalent to reincarnation. The body¡¯s energy will transform the body, and the appearance will be reconstructed," the system said.


    "Can they become young again then? If someone was old before becoming a zombie, could they become young after regaining consciousness?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Generally, these kind of zombies are eliminated the quickest, unless they were very strong before becoming a zombie," the system looked at her speechlessly.


    "I¡¯m just asking if it¡¯s possible," Xia Yue responded.

 Chapter 647 - 635: End of the World Dimension 23

    Chapter 647: Chapter 635: End of the World Dimension 23


    [Yes, the stronger the power, the younger the appearance. Unless the individual doesn¡¯t want it, usually the looks can be adjusted to their liking.]the System said


    "What about people with superpowers?" Xia Xi asked. If zombies have such abilities, she reasoned that many people in the world would want to become zombies. Considering the despair in the current world, if they could also become more attractive after becoming zombies, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?


    If only zombies have this kind of ability, she believed that at least fifty percent of the world population would share the same thought.


    [Same applies to you, after reaching a high cultivation base, you can maintain a young appearance. Otherwise, how would he still look so young, being such an ancient dragon after a thousand years.]The System nodded, pointing to Mo Si and his companions.


    "Wow! Mo Si, you¡¯re more than a thousand years old? You must have a lot of antiques, right?" Xia Yue stared at Mo Si, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Only a few, not many. I spent most of my time cultivating in the deep mountains." Mo Si said.


    "So, you¡¯re pretty wealthy." Xia Yue said.


    "..." Mo Si felt that her thought processes were moving too fast for him to keep up.


    "As long as this is the case, that¡¯s fine. I was thinking that the people in this world would want to voluntarily become zombies." Xia Xi said.


    [Everything in the world follows its own laws. Though mankind possesses great destructive power, its creativity is also impressive. The world consciousness wants a fusion and development of two species.]The System said.


    "This topic pertaining life is too profound for me. Let¡¯s switch to another topic." Xia Yue found discussions like this too tedious, like it would somehow induce sleep. She was not a philosopher, nor was she an expert who studied the origin of life. Topics such as these fail to rouse her interest, especially as these discussions often brought with them a heavy atmosphere, which she disliked.


    "We can actually have a small talk regarding this matter. Our world¡¯s pollution is also quite serious. If we keep developing like this, we will end up like their world sooner or later." Ziluo said.


    [Do you think I could have entered your world and bind with her without your world consciousness¡¯ permission?


    Your world¡¯s development is diverse and the world consciousness is stronger than this world¡¯s. Initially, I didn¡¯t plan on coming to your world.]The System said.


    "So, our world consciousness brought you here to save us?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Correct. According to the information I gathered, deities once appeared in your world. Later, due to the lack of spiritual power, it turned into a way of martial arts, and now it is heading towards technological advancements


    Which is unlike the single-line development in other worlds.


    Your world consciousness roughly equals certain top world consciousnesses in the Cosmic Alliance


    However, you all are too weak, therefore the sub-space level is not high, and it can barely provide you any protection, only able to secretly assist.


    Once your abilities improve, the sub-space level will rise and the protection granted by your world consciousness will become stronger.]The System said.


    "It¡¯s easy to improve the abilities of a few people, but it¡¯s difficult to improve the abilities of everyone in the world. Moreover, not all countries would be cooperative." Xia Yue said


    [The spiritual Qi of the Blue Star has been gradually reviving with the completion of your mission. When you complete this mission, there will be a jet-like explosion of the revival of spiritual qi within a small range


    Excessive contact with spiritual power will alter one¡¯s physical quality and bring forth a talent for cultivation. Not only humans will be changed, other creatures will be affected as well.] The System said.


    "Such an important matter, why are you telling me only now? We need to inform those in the higher-ups in advance and make arrangements." Xia Yue stared at the System, speaking in astonishment.

 Chapter 648 - 636: End of the World Dimension 24

    Chapter 648: Chapter 636: End of the World Dimension 24


    "Forgot about this. It just came to mind as we were discussing it. It¡¯s not too late to tell you now. Anyway, this information can be sent back, there¡¯s still time to get ready. You guys have to spend quite some time to complete this task." The system scratched its chin with a claw as it spoke.


    Xia Yue and the others: "....."


    Later, Xia Yue and Yan Mo sent this information back to the high-level officials of the Xia Dragon Nation on Blue Star to ask them to get ready.


    "Small-scale spurting eruption, does this small scale have specifics?" Xia Xi curiously asked.


    "According to the system¡¯s analysis, the way the host and the nation cooperate is a very good relationship. This can be used as a reference for future tasks.


    Plus, the national conditions and policy of the Xia Dragon Nation are good- not perfect, but overall satisfactory.


    So, according to data statistics, prioritizing the development of Xia Dragon Nation can greatly enhance the smooth completion of tasks." The system replied.


    "It¡¯s fantastic," Xia Yue said happily.


    She no longer needed to worry about her work being snatched away by others. As long as her own nation cooperated with her, there was no need to worry.


    "I¡¯ll send this information over to them now to help them prepare or run checks," Yan Mo said as he took out his communication device to send a message to Blue Star.


    "System, do you know the approximate location of the eruption site?" Xia Yue turned to the system and asked.


    "Random, random. The Xia Dragon Nation is huge, how would I know? But you can pay more attention to the areas with better environments." The system answered.


    "Alright then," Xia Yue said, sounding slightly disappointed.


    Yan Mo sent this message as well, telling the upper echelons to pay attention to places with a good environment while patrolling.


    They chatted in the living room for two to three hours, making sure Lin Jingyang, who was inside, had fallen asleep. Xia Yue then slipped a note she had written earlier under the door, while Ziluo used vines to surround the entire room, including the outer walls.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo packed up the belongings, spoke to the others and led the way out of the house. The system returned to Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    The streets outside were pitch black. Without their high cultivation base which allowed them to see in the dark, they would be as blind as bats.


    "Should we go find him directly or take him for a spin first?" Xia Yue whispered in Yan Mo¡¯s ear.


    "Let¡¯s go find him directly." Yan Mo thought they had been watched for a whole day, there was no need to continue roundabout tactics, direct confrontation would be better.


    "I am so curious to see how he looks," Xia Yue said.


    "What, aren¡¯t you expecting two eyes, two ears, one nose, one mouth? Or do you think he can grow extra eyes?" Ziluo replied.


    "It¡¯s possible. After the apocalypse here, the nuclear waste has been unmanaged and has been leaking for the longest time. It has contaminated almost one-sixth of the Earth¡¯s land, it is possible for him to grow extra eyes or limbs." Xia Xi said.


    "How terrifying," Xia Yue and Ziluo both feigned fright.


    "Enough, stop goofing around, let¡¯s go." Yan Mo spoke up to stop them.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo immediately closed their mouths, walking obediently behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo led them towards the direction where the Zombie King had been observing them from. After walking for at least five minutes, they arrived at a building located five hundred meters away from their previous hotel.


    The entrance to the building was lined with rows of neatly arranged zombies, as if they were welcoming someone.


    "So strange...these zombies are so orderly. Is this a trap? Should we wait and watch?" Xia Yue and the others hid in a bush not far from the entrance of the building. Looking at the scene at the entrance, Xia Yue voiced her concerns.

 Chapter 649 - 637: End of World Dimension 25

    Chapter 649: Chapter 637: End of World Dimension 25


    "Let¡¯s go. He has already noticed us. He didn¡¯t sick the zombies on us, so I assume he wants to negotiate," Yan Mo stood up, unconcerned about being spotted.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si followed suit. Seeing them get up, Ziluo and Xia Yue hastily rose as well.


    Yan Mo strode ahead, all the while keeping an alert eye on their surroundings. If anything seemed off or if the zombies made any suspicious moves, he would seize the opportunity to lead Xia Yue and the others away.


    However, even as they reached the entrance of the building and stepped inside under the watchful eyes of the zombies, they noticed nothing amiss.


    Upon entering the lobby, they saw a sign indicating the staircase to the left, leading up to the eighteenth floor.


    "Fuck, is this a death wish? Climbing eighteen floors," Xia Yue grumbled immediately upon seeing what was written.


    "We can¡¯t use the elevator, we have to climb," Xia Xi said.


    "It¡¯s just eighteen stories; you can climb it. What¡¯s there to fear?" Yan Mo said, looking at Xia Yue.


    "I just blurted it out reflexively," Xia Yue murmured.


    They found the staircase, following the sign¡¯s instructions, and began to make their ascent.


    Upon reaching the fifth floor, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but grumble again: "Why go to the eighteenth floor when there¡¯s no elevator? Does he not mind the hassle of climbing? Seriously."


    "I agree. It would be better to meet directly on the first floor. No effort, no time wasted," Ziluo nodded in accord.


    "Maybe he likes the panoramic view from up high," Xia Xi inferred.


    "I think he wants to experience the sensation of being a CEO. I heard that the CEO¡¯s offices are always at the top. Maybe he was a poor 9-9-6 worker before the apocalypse, and now that he¡¯s the ¡¯zombie king¡¯, he wants to enjoy the CEO¡¯s view," Xia Yue started babbling out of boredome as they climbed, trying to lighten the mood.


    "Or maybe he was a CEO to begin with, who enjoys being at great heights," Ziluo countered.


    Xia Xi, Yan Mo, Mo Si: "..."


    They honestly didn¡¯t understand why the two were arguing about something so inconsequential.


    "If he was a CEO before, then how did he manage to get upstairs? CEOs don¡¯t use stairs; they have private elevators. Climbing the stairs now is quite a downgrade," Xia Yue stated.


    "Maybe he enjoys climbing stairs," Ziluo asserted.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo went on squabbling as they climbed. The diversion provided by their argument made the ordeal of the climb more bearable, and before they knew it, they had reached the eighteenth floor.


    The eighteenth floor was a vast, open area with few partitions.


    Yan Mo led Xia Yue and the others toward where the sign was pointing. Within three minutes, they reached a set of French windows.


    A man sat in a boss¡¯s chair, facing them, with five chairs placed in front of him.


    "You must be tired from your journey. Please, have a seat," the man addressed them.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo met his gaze momentarily, then nodded.


    He led Xia Yue and the others to sit down.


    Upon closer inspection, they took in his appearance. His skin was pale, devoid of any color. He had an oval-shaped face, long eyelashes, a high nose, profound eyes, sported a Western style, and was very tall, likely over 1.88 meters. Dressed in a fitting casual suit, he gave off an air of slight idleness.


    "The two young ladies seemed very interested in how I got up here," the man said, looking at Ziluo and Xia Yue.


    "We were just being silly and making wild guesses," Xia Yue managed a dry chuckle in reply.


    Oh, how awkward. The person they had gossiped about had not only heard them but also confronted them about it.


    "Out of curiosity, how did you get up here?" Ziluo asked, clearly very interested in

 Chapter 650 - 638: End of the World Dimension 26

    Chapter 650: Chapter 638: End of the World Dimension 26


    The other party heard Ziluo¡¯s words and his smiling mouth, originally wearing a hint of smile, stiffened for a moment before the corners of his mouth stopped smiling, and his eyes looked at Ziluo.


    "What are you looking at me for? Go on." Ziluo, confused by his stare, said.


    "I flew up," the other party said.


    "So, you can fly now, no wonder we¡¯re meeting here. If I had known, I would have used vines to pull myself up too, which would¡¯ve saved a lot of detours." Ziluo nodded understandingly and then fell silent, leaning on the chair.


    "Sir, you¡¯ve been observing us for a day and you haven¡¯t made a move. Tonight, it seems like you knew we were coming. Is there something you want to say to us?" Yan Mo spoke, looking at the man across from them as they fell silent.


    "My name is Qi Ran, formerly the head of the Qi Family. However, that¡¯s in the past. Now, I am the Zombie King of G City and I command nearly thirty million zombies in the city," Qi Ran introduced himself as he looked at them.


    "My name is Yan Mo, I suppose you could say I¡¯m an adventurer. This is..." Yan Mo introduced themselves after Qi Ran finished speaking.


    "You all come from a different world." Qi Ran looked at them after Yan Mo finished introducing themselves.


    Xia Yue and the others looked at him in surprise, not understanding how he knew this. They had not revealed much since entering the city.


    "No need to be surprised, my love has the divination ability. She divined your identities, and also knew you meant no harm, so I just observed you," Qi Ran said.


    "Where is your love?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    Upon hearing her question, a hint of sadness flickered in Qi Ran¡¯s eyes.


    "She fell into a deep sleep, and before she slept, she told me that you are her lifeline. I was looking for you because if you can save her, I will do anything you ask, as long as it does not involve our lives," Qi Ran looked at them and said.


    "You¡¯re going all out? Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll ask you to lead the Zombie Troops to take over this world?" Xia Yue looked at him in surprise.


    "You won¡¯t." Qi Ran had 100% trust in his lover¡¯s words.


    "We don¡¯t know anything about your love¡¯s situation, so we can¡¯t give you a definite answer." Yan Mo said.


    Qi Ran looked at them with hesitation and finally decided, "I¡¯ll take you to see her. But if you dare to play any tricks, I will make sure you have no place to be buried."


    "We don¡¯t have any grudges, no need for any tricks," Xia Yue said.


    "That would be best. Now come with me." Qi Ran said.


    "Wait, how long will it take to get there from here?" Xia Yue remembered that there were people waiting for them to return at the hotel. If the place was too far and they couldn¡¯t get back before dawn, it would be bad if Lin Jingyang woke up and didn¡¯t see them.


    "It takes three hours from here," Qi Ran said.


    He had his wife in the city center, protecting her body with the best defenses so it would not be destroyed.


    "That won¡¯t work then. The round trip would take six hours, plus time to visit, that would be at least seven hours. If the kid wakes up and finds us missing, that wouldn¡¯t be good," Xia Yue shook her head, thinking it wasn¡¯t a good idea to leave Lin Jingyang alone.


    "So, what do you suggest?" He had been following them for a day and knew who the kid was - a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t right to neglect him like that.


    "Well, why don¡¯t you follow us back and wait until dawn to lead us there?" Xia Yue suggested.

 Chapter 651 - 639: End of the World Dimension 27

    Chapter 651: Chapter 639: End of the World Dimension 27


    Qi Ran hesitated for a moment, but eventually agreed. After all, this was his territory, he was not afraid that they would dare to play tricks.


    "Let¡¯s go, if we leave now, we can still get three or four hours of sleep," Xia Yue finished, looking at Yan Mo.


    "I hope you keep your zombies under control, we¡¯re not afraid to fight if you get out of line." Yan Mo was equally assertive, showing no fear.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I still need you guys, I won¡¯t take any excessive actions," Qi Ran said.


    "Then we¡¯ll leave first, are you coming with us, or will you meet us halfway there tomorrow?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "I¡¯ll go back with you," Qi Ran thought it would be the same either way, so he might as well join them.


    "Are we climbing the stairs or flying down?" Yan Mo asked, looking at Xia Yue and Ziluo who had been chattering non-stop since climbing upstairs, thinking it might be more in line with their preferences to head down.


    "Do you want to experience parachuting like in the cartoons? The main character would open the umbrella high in the sky and float down," Ziluo said, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Are you trying to kill us?!" Xia Yue exclaimed, looking at her wide-eyed.


    Ziluo rolled her eyes at her and under their watchful eyes, she threw out a few seeds, using her spiritual power to make them sprout and grow into a huge flower.


    "You can grab this flower and jump from here, or sit on it and float down," Ziluo suggested, pointing at the huge flower.


    "I want to try," Xia Xi said, her face full of excitement. This could be more thrilling than parachuting!


    Qi Ran eyed the large flower Ziluo casually conjured up, looking at them with a hint of wariness.


    This person¡¯s abilities were very powerful, able to cultivate such a large plant instantly, far exceeding the speed of ordinary superpower users.


    If they were to battle one-on-one, he might not be able to beat her.


    "Let¡¯s move." Ziluo said, taking a flower and heading towards the floor-to-ceiling window. She shattered the window and jumped out.


    "I¡¯m coming too," Xia Xi said with a smile, grabbing a flower and following behind.


    "Wait for me," Xia Yue was originally afraid, but seeing the others jump, she rushed to pick a flower, went to the window, mentally prepared herself, closed her eyes and jumped.


    Mo Si glanced at Qi Ran and then grabbed a flower and followed suit.


    Qi Ran looked at the remaining flower, had no choice but to pick it up and jump with the others.


    "Ah, this is so thrilling," Xia Yue opened her eyes and saw the rapidly descending scene, shouting excitedly.


    "Yohoo!" Ziluo shouted as they descended.


    They quickly landed. The flowers wilted as soon as they hit the ground.


    "Much more thrilling than parachuting," Yan Mo noted.


    "More thrilling than flying by my own," Xia Xi nodded.


    "So much more fun than a bungee jump," Xia Yue enthused, still wanting more.


    "The one screaming the loudest was you," Xia Xi teased her. She was typically the one not good at things but still loved to play.


    "Well yeah, I was scared, but it was fun," Xia Yue admitted, feeling a bit guilty.


    "We can play more next time. We need to go home now," Yan Mo told them before heading in the direction they¡¯d come.


    The others soon followed.


    Upon returning, Mo Si, Yan Mo, and Qi Ran stayed in the living room, while Xia Xi, Xia Yue, and Ziluo went back to another room to rest.


    The vines in Lin Jingyang¡¯s room were taken back by Ziluo, who also took the note that was inside.


    The next morning, Lin Jingyang noticed that no one had slept beside him. Rushing out of his room, he sighed with relief at the sight of Xia Xi and the others.


    "Good morning Brother Yan, Sister Xi, who is he?" Lin Jingyang looked at the extra person, Qi Ran, and asked curiously.

 Chapter 652 - 640: End of the World Dimension 28

    Chapter 652: Chapter 640: End of the World Dimension 28


    "He is our chance this time. His name is Qi Ran. You can just call him Brother Qi." As Xia Yue emerged from the room upon hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s words, he spoke up.


    "Huh?" Lin Jingyang looked at Qi Ran in surprise, then at Xia Yue and the others, realizing that they all seemed composed. He couldn¡¯t tell whether they were joking or serious.


    "Hurry up and get ready; it¡¯s time for breakfast. After eating, we need to get moving." Ziluo looked at his gaping expression and nudged him.


    "Oh, oh, okay." Lin Jingyang decided not to dwell on it anymore, turned around to tidy himself up in his room, then came out.


    Ziluo had already set aside his portion. He took his food and sat down in a corner to eat carefully.


    Of course, from time to time, he cast glances at Qi Ran. He felt that the other party looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall who he was.


    After quickly finishing breakfast and packing up their things, they headed out. To speed up their journey, they took out a car and drove.


    "Brother Yan, where are we going? There are a lot of zombies around here. Driving a car will attract them, won¡¯t it?" Lin Jingyang reminded nervously.


    "No worries, with this guy here, we can traverse this city unobstructed," Xia Yue said, laughing and pointing at Qi Ran, who was giving directions to Yan Mo from the passenger seat.


    "???" Lin Jingyang looked puzzled. Then, as if realizing something, his face suddenly turned pale. He stammered, "He...is he...is he the Zombie King of G City?"


    "Yes, our Little Yangyang is really smart. He figured it out right away." Xia Yue looked at his pale face, laughing somewhat mischievously.


    "Will...will we...be in danger if we follow him?" Lin Jingyang asked Xia Yue nervously, stuttering with fear.


    "That¡¯s an excellent question. For now, we are safe. I just don¡¯t know if that will change later on." Xia Yue shrugged.


    "We should be able to leave safely. It¡¯s you who should be worried." Xia Xi said, looking at him.


    Whimper... Why does Sister Xi speak so scarily? He felt like escaping, but also felt that if he stepped out of the car right now, he¡¯d probably be devoured by zombies within five minutes.


    "You¡¯re too timid. You completely lack your father¡¯s courage." Qi Ran looked at his pessimistic face and stuttering trends, speaking somewhat disdainfully, with a tone of frustration.


    "You knew my dad?" Lin Jingyang, having heard Qi Ran¡¯s words, looked at him in surprise.


    "Your father¡¯s achievements in business are admired by many." Qi Ran said.


    "So you knew him. Could you and his father be good brothers or something? In that case, Little Yangyang, you have another uncle." Xia Yue hadn¡¯t expected that Qi Ran knew Lin Jingyang¡¯s father either. It seemed that he knew him quite well.


    "There¡¯s no need. Given our current status, it¡¯s neither suitable nor necessary to acknowledge each other." Qi Ran said indifferently.


    Lin Jingyang fell silent, seemingly lost in thought.


    "You¡¯re the previous head of the Qi family. I remember my father mentioning that the previous head of the Qi family was a very intelligent person, very competent in business, who transformed the Qi family from a small to medium-sized business to a major company with significant influence in the city.


    It¡¯s a shame that at the beginning of the apocalypse, the Qi family members abandoned the then-sick and unconscious previous head and his wife, in a bid to attract the pursuing zombies and escape themselves." Lin Jingyang suddenly remembered who Qi Ran was -- the good friend his father commemorated every year, the man his father had mentioned to him once by name. But it had been so long since then that he hadn¡¯t remembered immediately.

 Chapter 653 - 641: End of the World Plane 29

    Chapter 653: Chapter 641: End of the World Plane 29


    After Lin Jingyang spoke, Qi Ran¡¯s face notably darkened for a moment before he regained his composure.


    "I have no connection whatsoever with the Qi Family," declared Qi Ran.


    "The Qi Family has been in bad shape these past years, with no emergent high-level Superpower Users. Their situation is slightly better than common folk, but their extravagant days are gone. They once hoped to unscrupulously use the rapport between the previous family head and my father, aiming to rely on my father to arrange good jobs for them. But my father rejected them."


    They berated my father then for not valuing brotherhood, but after my father gave them a piece of his mind, they were silenced.


    Later on, I became friends with Qi Tianyu from the Qi Family. My father advised against it quite a few times. However, seeing as I wasn¡¯t a Superpower User, not many peers wanted to hang out with me. Only Qi Tianyu welcomed my company, so I did not heed my father¡¯s advice.


    This time, I came here because Qi Tianyu and his group said there were treasures here that could grant me superpowers. So, I followed them.


    In the end, they abandoned me to serve as bait, just like their elders did to Qi Ran back then.


    Luckily, I met Sister Xia Yue and the others. I was not only rescued but also gained superpowers.


    As for Uncle Qi Ran, his luck was dismal, as he became a zombie.


    "It would serve the Qi family right if they were to die. One day, I will personally deliver them into the hands of zombies," Qi Ran thought about his wife, who was now lying inside a freeze-capsule for his sake. He could not help but harbor an intense desire to kill when thinking of her.


    "Calm down, brother. Revenge can wait. Our priority now should be rescuing people," Xia Yue tried to pacify him, fearing that his rage would instigate a zombie riot. She then looked at Lin Jingyang and said, "You should seize this time to close your eyes and review what Brother Yan taught you."


    "Okay," sensing the murderous intent emanating from Qi Ran, Lin Jingyang grew increasingly frightened and dared not utter another word.


    The atmosphere in the vehicle gradually returned to normal after a while as everyone began to relax, with Xia Yue closing her eyes to rest.


    Xia Xi, Yan Mo, and Mo Si were constantly on the lookout for any unusual occurrences, ready to halt at once if anything went awry with Qi Ran.


    Following Qi Ran¡¯s directions, Yan Mo drove the car into the city center. Zombies were aimlessly wandering on either side of the streets, with several conscious High-Level Zombies looming above.


    Fortunately, as Qi Ran, the Zombie King, was sitting in the car, his presence kept the zombies at bay.


    After another quarter of an hour, they arrived at a Villa District. It was eerily quiet with no zombies in sight, the tranquility giving off a sinister vibe.


    They parked the car in front of a mansion. After Qi Ran got off to open the gate, Yan Mo drove inside. Qi Ran then closed the gate behind them before getting back into the car.


    They stopped the car at the main entrance, and all of them disembarked.


    "This was the house where my wife and I lived before the apocalypse. After I developed zombie consciousness, my wife brought me back here. After she went into deep sleep, I put her inside a freeze-capsule and kept her here. I spend my free time here, accompanying her.


    The courtyard used to be filled with different kinds of flowers. Unfortunately, due to soil contamination, all these plants withered," Qi Ran looked at the bare yard as fond memories of life with his wife flashed before his eyes.


    Ziluo waved his hand towards the yard. An aura of vitality shot out, whirlwinded around the yard, and then the barren yard rapidly began to burst with life, instantaneously, it became a fragrant garden burgeoning with flowers.


    "This is much better," Ziluo admired his handiwork and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 654 - 642: End of the World Dimension 30

    Chapter 654: Chapter 642: End of the World Dimension 30


    "So beautiful." Xia Yue also watched the scene before them with surprise.


    Qi Ran also looked at Ziluo amazedly, astonished that he could make hundreds of flowers bloom in an instant. This person from a different world certainly had no small ability.


    Looking at Yan Mo and the others, he felt a bit of uncertainty in his heart. Was his decision to bring them here right? If it came to a fight, he might not be their match, and he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect his wife.


    "Mr. Qi, we should go check on your wife now," Yan Mo reminded Qi Ran.


    "Follow me." Having come this far, Qi Ran had no intention of backing down.


    Following Qi Ran, they entered a dark house and carefully ascended to the third floor to the master bedroom.


    In the middle of the master bedroom, there was no bed, only a coffin made of ice.


    A woman lay inside it with her eyes closed, appearing as if she were asleep. Her appearance suggested she had a gentle, intelligent character.


    "This is my wife, Cheng Huan." Qi Ran introduced them after he walked over to the coffin.


    "Huanhuan, I brought people to treat you. You¡¯ll be able to leave this cursed coffin soon. The flowers in the courtyard just bloomed; they¡¯re very beautiful, they¡¯re your favorite roses." Qi Ran said decidedly as he gazed at the woman in the coffin.


    "Why don¡¯t you come over for a look?" Qi Ran finished his monologue and addressed his words to Xia Yue and his group.


    Thus, the group approached and gathered around the icy coffin to see the person within.


    "Can we open the coffin?" Xia Yue looked at Qi Ran. Through the board, the view was rather limited.


    "Wait, please back off a bit," Qi Ran told them.


    The group quickly took a step back.


    Qi Ran lifted the lid of the coffin with both hands and carefully placed it aside, afraid of breaking it. The coffin could still preserve his wife¡¯s body if Xia Yue and the others could not help her.


    "Her body couldn¡¯t handle the power within her. She used a ability similar to a curse, and it finally backfired, causing her to sleep." Xia Xi examined the woman for a while and then explained.


    "Yes, Huanhuan¡¯s awakened superpower is The Word Spirit, similar to fortune telling. She could foresee the past and future, and determine good and bad luck.


    I managed to survive largely due to her abilities, as she forewarned of dangers and helped evade them.


    Before the apocalypse, Huanhuan was already physically weak and needed regular nursing. However, there was not much nursing to talk about after the apocalypse started. With her irregular diet, her health deteriorated even more.


    Later, when I became the Zombie King, other zombies came to create chaos. In order to let me upgrade successfully without being interrupted, Huanhuan overused her superpower. Once I successfully upgraded, she collapsed.


    Before sleeping, she told me that people from different worlds would come here, providing a chance for her to recover. She used her last superpower to transfer the visions she saw into my mind.


    So I waited here all the time, rushing to check whenever someone entered the boundary of G City." Qi Ran told them the cause and effect with a speck of excitement in his eyes


    "Since you know the cause, you should also know how to save her, right?" Qi Ran looked at Xia Xi, a desperate look in his eyes, and asked.


    "It¡¯s tough, there¡¯s a saying ¡¯Heavenly Secrets must not be revealed¡¯, she revealed too much and suffered the backlash. It¡¯s very hard to cure.


    To save her, medication wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    We would need to use another method. This method might sound a bit too extreme for you." Xia Xi thought for a moment before settling on that word.


    "As long as it can save her, I am willing to do anything. Whether it is going through fire and water or sacrificing my life, anything goes. What¡¯s this about extreme measures?" Qi Ran said solemnly.

 Chapter 655 - 643: End of the World Dimension 31

    Chapter 655: Chapter 643: End of the World Dimension 31


    "Accumulate merit, she has revealed too many Heavenly Secrets, the only way to compensate for that is through merit. As her partner, if you accumulate too much merit, you can transfer it to her to help her recover." Xia Xi, seeing his serious demeanor, didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Merit? How do I accumulate that?" Qi Ran, bewildered, asked Xia Xi.


    "By doing good deeds, by doing things that are meaningful to this world, you can earn merit," Xia Xi answered.


    "I¡¯m a Zombie, how do I do meaningful things for this world?" Qi Ran continued to question.


    Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue.


    Qi Ran also looked at Xia Yue.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Xia Yue had been engrossed in the conversation and thinking about how saving lives had shifted to accumulating merits when everyone suddenly turned to look at her, leaving her a bit confused.


    "Didn¡¯t you mention to Ziluo about setting up a trade center, a place for Zombies and humans to interact? We just lack a site. Why don¡¯t we use this place? It¡¯s spacious and well-located, which could fully utilize Ziluo¡¯s Ability." Xia Xi reminded her seeing her confusion.


    "Ah, that¡¯s a good idea. But there are many houses here, not much farmland." Xia Yue thought about the tall buildings they had seen on the road. There wasn¡¯t any place for large-scale planting.


    "Let him figure it out. He was once the head of a family, he should be able to solve this sort of problem." Xia Xi glanced at Qi Ran and said.


    "That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you help us prepare a large piece of land? We¡¯ll use it to grow food to prevent more people from starving to death. That will also help accumulate merit." Xia Yue turned to Qi Ran and suggested.


    "Okay, but my wife has been asleep for so long, is that really okay?" Qi Ran agreed but was still worried about his wife, continuously sleeping here, losing her breath.


    Ziluo blew a breath onto Cheng Huan, who was lying in the ice coffin.


    Cheng Huan¡¯s complexion seemed rosier than before, not as pallid, not like a true corpse.


    "You don¡¯t have to keep her in the ice coffin. As long as I blow her a breath of life every now and then, she can lie there, like a vegetative person, not able to wake up, but free from immediate danger." Ziluo advised him.


    "Thank you, I¡¯ll work hard," Qi Ran promised, looking at Cheng Huan¡¯s rosier complexion with joy.


    "You have to work harder. Considering a human lifespan of eighty years, and given her frail health, she probably only has somewhat over sixty years left - maybe even less. You have at most thirty years to accumulate merit.


    If you wish to spend more time with her, then you have to accumulate an ample amount of merits within three years." Xia Xi looked at Qi Ran and advised.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll definitely accumulate enough merit to help her recover within three years." Qi Ran nodded, there was determination in his eyes.


    "We still need to take him back to see his father, and then we¡¯ll return. In the meantime, you should sort out land for us. We can start planting when we get back." Xia Xi pointed at Lin Jingyang and said.


    "I can have the Zombies send him back." Qi Ran wanted to start accumulating merit right away, hoping to wake Cheng Huan up as soon as possible.


    "That won¡¯t work, we need to train him, we won¡¯t be back for at least a month." Yan Mo shook his head at his suggestion.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll prepare a large amount of land in the time you¡¯re gone." Qi Ran refrained from using force to keep them. He knew that coercion would backfire and harm Huanhuan. With that thought, he managed to suppress the malicious thoughts rising in his heart.

 Chapter 656 - 644: The End of the World Plane 32

    Chapter 656: Chapter 644: The End of the World Plane 32


    After talking, Qi Ran allowed Xia Yue and the others to choose a room to rest. If they didn¡¯t want to rest, they could also leave immediately. He would control the zombies not to attack them.


    He tidied up another bedroom and carefully placed Cheng Huan on the bed. He then picked many flowers from the courtyard and arranged them in a vase next to her bed. It was as if he hoped that the presence of her favorite flowers might hasten her awakening.


    Xia Yue and the others did not leave immediately. They began to plan more specifically for the proposed trading center.


    "As the Mountain God, I can purify a certain amount of land to ensure an increase in crop yields. But if I leave, this land will eventually return to its current state.


    We will not be here for long. If they are to have food for a long time, they must find a way to clean up soil pollution themselves," Ziluo told them.


    "Isn¡¯t it said that the wood-element superpower users here can grow plants? I think they must be looking for solutions but have not made much progress.


    Are there any medicines that can kill the virus and restore the soil to its original state?" Xia Yue asked, then sought guidance from the system.


    [Yes, there are. But they¡¯re quite expensive. I suggest you buy the formula and let the people here study it on their own. That way, they won¡¯t rely too much on you.] The system quickly replied, also offering advice.


    "That¡¯s indeed a good idea. However, due to the unstable environment, their progress is too slow. Without guidance, I think they would need twenty to thirty years to complete," Xia Xi said. She had observed the soil. Whether there was a virus or not, she didn¡¯t know, but she detected a very negative energy on it. And it was precisely that energy that made it impossible for things to grow without the aid of the wood-element superpower.


    "Here is the formula, but many of the materials in it will have to be scavenged by them. After we take Lin Jingyang back, if their leader and the people from the research institute are not useless, we can give it to them to relieve their trial," said Xia Yue, as she procured a piece of paper. That paper was the formula she had just purchased.


    It cost her thirty thousand cosmic coins, which stung a bit.


    However, the reward for this mission was generous, so it was worth the expense.


    "I think it¡¯s feasible. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can switch to another base. There are plenty of bases around here, and not all the leaders are fools," Xia Yue suggested.


    "That can be done," Xia Xi agreed, then looked at Yan Mo and said. "It will be up to you, Captain Yan, to handle it as you have more experience dealing with leaders. We won¡¯t be much help."


    "There won¡¯t be a problem," Yan Mo promised.


    "Ziluo, how long do you think it will take for the crops to harvest once they are planted? It can¡¯t take months to harvest as before, right? That would be too slow, and I don¡¯t think Qi Ran can wait that long," Xia Yue asked Ziluo.


    "At that time, I can set up some arrays using energy cores. That will speed up the growth of crops and maintain pure spiritual power without needing me to use it constantly," Ziluo replied.


    "That sounds good," nodded Xia Yue.


    After discussing, Xia Yue told Yan Mo to give their drafted plan to Qi Ran and explain it to him.


    "Moon sister, are you really from a different world? Why did you come here? Did your world also suffer an apocalypse?" After their meeting, Lin Jingyang looked curiously at Xia Yue and asked.

 Chapter 657 - 645: End of the World Dimension 33

    Chapter 657: Chapter 645: End of the World Dimension 33


    "We have a golden finger, this golden finger led us here to help you all through difficulties." Xia Yue looked at him, her expression full of mystery as she spoke.


    "Just like Peach Rabbit, going to every world to collect the energy of love, and using this energy of love to help save your world, right?" Lin Jingyang widened his eyes, his voice filled with excitement as he asked.


    "That¡¯s more or less the gist of it." Peach Rabbit? That sounds like a cartoon for little kids, she thought, I might as well be a goldfish.


    "Wow, so there really are other aliens in the universe, are you guys human?" Lin Jingyang asked curiously.


    "Of course I am human." Even with other bloodlines, I¡¯m still human. Xia Yue firmly stated.


    "Well, not exactly human." Ziluo mumbled quietly on the side.


    "Merpeople are human, Dragon Men are human too." Xia Yue softly refuted.


    "Ziluo, Xia Xi, Mo Si, what about you guys? Ziluo, your ability is so different from ours, so powerful, you can make plants bloom and bear fruit in an instant." Lin Jingyang turned to Ziluo, Xia Xi, Mo Si and asked.


    "I¡¯m a demon, are you scared?" Mo Si asked indifferently, watching his reaction.


    "I¡¯m a mountain god, offend me and I¡¯ll turn you into fertilizer." Ziluo said sinisterly, looking at him.


    "I¡¯m a Celestial Master, I catch ghosts." Xia Xi said, looking at him.


    "Why are you all so different? Are you playing me?" After hearing their answers, Lin Jingyang frowned, thinking their stories were not very plausible.


    "You little kid, won¡¯t believe the truth when told, really asking for a beating." Ziluo said.


    "But your identities are so diverse, a human, a demon, a mountain god, a celestial master, I remember celestial masters exorcise demons, even if Mo Si is Xia Xi¡¯s captured demon pet, but the relationship between Xia Xi and Mo Si is so good, so intimate, it doesn¡¯t seem like a master-servant relationship at all, but more like a couple." Lin Jingyang looked at them, murmuring softly.


    "Kids will be kids, don¡¯t you know that human-demon love is trendy now? Mo Si is so handsome and Xia Xi is as beautiful as a fairy, they make a great pair." Ziluo laughed heartily after hearing this.


    "Then what¡¯s Yan¡¯s identity? He¡¯s not a devil, is he?" Lin Jingyang asked curiously.


    "Yan¡¯s identity is that of a bodyguard, specifically to protect her." Ziluo pointed at Xia Yue, chuckling at him.


    "I mean is he a human? Or something else?" Lin Jingyang asked again.


    "He¡¯s human, just like her." But each has awakened some other bloodlines - whether they¡¯re pure humans is a different matter.


    "How did you guys get here? Did you ride a spaceship or a flying saucer?" Lin Jingyang continued with his curious questioning.


    "We wish we had those things, but sadly we don¡¯t. We came through a teleportation gate." Xia Yue also coveted such things, but they were so expensive, costing tens of millions of Cosmic Coins, which she couldn¡¯t afford at the moment.


    "That seems pretty high-tech too, to be teleported here in an instant." Lin Jingyang remarked.


    They chatted leisurely, Ziluo even took out a watermelon to snack on while they talked.


    Lin Jingyang ate a lot, it had been a long time since he had tasted such a sweet watermelon.


    Although his father was a base guardian, the land of the base was very precious and was used to cultivate crops that were filling, make nutrient solutions or grow medicinal herbs.


    For fruits types, only tomatoes and cucumbers were available, as they could also be used as vegetables.


    Fruits like watermelon and strawberries, which spoiled easily and had short shelf lives, weren¡¯t typically grown, so he hadn¡¯t eaten a watermelon in almost four years.

 Chapter 658 - 646: End of the World Dimension 34

    Chapter 658: Chapter 646: End of the World Dimension 34


    After Yan Mo and Qi Ran finished their conversation, they saw many watermelon rinds on the table.


    "The watermelon is finished, eat this." Xia Yue pulled a plate of strawberries from her bag and handed it to Yan Mo.


    "One is plenty." Yan Mo took one. It had been planted in the resort and was as big as an apple, so one was enough.


    "Is this a strawberry?" Lin Jingyang looked at the strawberrys Xia Yue had brought out in surprise. They were so big and smelled so good that he wanted to eat one, but he had just eaten a lot of watermelon and knew he shouldn¡¯t eat any more, especially since these were for Yan Mo.


    "You shouldn¡¯t eat now, after eating lunch, I¡¯ll let you try it. This is grown in our resort." Xia Yue saw his yearning but figured if he got full on strawberries he might not have room for the meal.


    Lin Jingyang blushed and lowered his head, too shy to look at them.


    He didn¡¯t expect his thoughts to be so easily seen through.


    "How did it go? Can he do it?" Xia Xi asked Yan Mo.


    "Yes, he has numerous strength superpowers and earth-element superpower zombies under his control, so he can have them raze some buildings and clear land for planting." Yan Mo nodded.


    "As expected, any superpower can become valuable if used well. Zombie demolition teams don¡¯t even need pay. Pre-apocalypse, this would be pure profit." Xia Xi said.


    "Free labor is something capitalists love." Xia Yue also thought about it.


    "Isn¡¯t he a capitalist already? I bet he¡¯s thinking how good it would be to have this pre-apocalypse, the factories wouldn¡¯t need to hire workers." Xia Xi reminded her about Qi Ran¡¯s pre-apocalypse status.


    "What are we having for lunch? It¡¯s almost lunchtime." Xia Yue changed the topic and asked them.


    "Let¡¯s have hot pot, it¡¯s safe here, so we don¡¯t have to worry about the smell attracting zombies. Otherwise, if we want to eat it on the road later, we¡¯ll have to worry about running into zombies and superpower beasts." Ziluo suggested immediately.


    She had been craving it. Back in the resort, they would have it once a week, even if they had just had dinner.


    They would all gather at one or two in the morning for a round of hot pot before sleep, which Xia Yue didn¡¯t know about.


    "What about you all?" Xia Yue asked the others.


    Lin Jingyang certainly didn¡¯t object, as he had also been craving hot pot for a while.


    "I don¡¯t mind, anything will do." Xia Xi said.


    "Same here." Mo Si said.


    "Eat whatever you like." Yan Mo wasn¡¯t picky about food.


    "Then let¡¯s have hot pot. Clean up the table and chairs, I¡¯ll get the food ready. By the way, should we invite Qi Ran down to join us?" Xia Yue quickly made the decision, having remembered they were still at Qi Ran¡¯s mansion, she looked over at Yan Mo and asked.


    "He¡¯s upstairs arranging a room for his wife. We¡¯ll get things ready first and when we¡¯re almost done, I¡¯ll go invite him." Yan Mo said.


    "Ok." Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yue used her Water Spiritual Power to conjure several buckets of water, took out some towels, and a mop. The others took the initiative to grab the towels and mop.


    They cleaned the dining hall tables, chairs, and floor. This was to ensure their eating environment would not affect their appetite.


    They moved the table near the window facing the yard, so they could enjoy the courtyard¡¯s plants and flowers while eating.


    Once the cleaning was done, Xia Yue pulled out the generator, pot, and ingredients one by one.


    Seeing the preparations were almost complete, Yan Mo went upstairs to call Qi Ran.


    Originally, Qi Ran wanted to be with his wife, but Yan Mo persuaded him to come down.

 Chapter 659 - 647: End of the World Dimension 35

    Chapter 659: Chapter 647: End of the World Dimension 35


    As they descended, they were greeted by the spicy aroma of hot pot, a scent that hadn¡¯t been present since the end of the world. A wave of nostalgia washed over him as he remembered his wife¡¯s cravings, which could only be satisfied once every two or three months. He remembered how happy she would be every time.


    "Come on over! It¡¯s almost ready," Xia Yue called out when she saw them.


    Yan Mo and Qi Ran walked over and took their seats on the bench reserved for them.


    Yan Mo sat next to Xia Yue, and Qi Ran sat next to Yan Mo.


    "Mr. Qi, we have fruit juice, Happy Water, and coconut milk for beverages. Help yourself to whatever you like; I didn¡¯t bring any alcohol," Xia Yue informed Qi Ran.


    "Hm, thank you," Qi Ran nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. Help yourself to whatever you wish," Yan Mo said to Qi Ran.


    "Hm." Qi Ran nodded, glancing at the communal chopsticks that were placed on the table and in the pot. Everyone used them to place food into their bowls.


    "Is it good?" Ziluo asked Lin Jingyang beside her.


    "Mmm, it¡¯s delicious. The food tastes even better than the food we had before the apocalypse. The juice is also very good," Lin Jingyang nodded, doubting whether he was dreaming, the numbing spiciness making him question if he was actually enjoying such delicious food and beverage.


    "Of course, these are all grown and raised in our resort," Ziluo declared proudly.


    Seeing how much Lin Jingyang was enjoying the meal, Qi Ran followed suit. After taking the first bite, his eyes widened in surprise. He tried a bit of everything and even took a sip of the juice.


    He wasn¡¯t like Lin Jingyang, the immature child who was limited in what he had tasted.


    Before the apocalypse, he was the head of the Qi Family and the CEO of a large corporation, he had been exposed to the finest food and drink.


    The dishes and juice on this table would have been deemed top-tier even before the end of the world; even the finest hotels might not have been able to offer this quality.


    These inhabitants of a different world were truly extraordinary.


    "This is excellent," declared Qi Ran.


    "If you like it, eat up. Who knows when we will get to eat like this again?" Ziluo said.


    She had prepared herself for potentially not being able to enjoy hot pot for the next three or four months.


    "No need to be so pessimistic. As long as we can get him back home, we should be able to enjoy this again," Xia Xi responded, glancing at Lin Jingyang.


    "There are too many people over there. If we were to enjoy such luxury there, others would likely become envious. It¡¯s better not to,


    Human minds can be very complicated," Ziluo shook her head, showing no trust in the humans living here. The collapse of societal order could drive people mad.


    If others were to find out about their luxurious feast, some would undoubtedly demand that they share. Even if they were willing to share, people might suspect that they were hoarding supplies.


    The reason there weren¡¯t as many precautions in place was because they were surrounded by zombies. Zombie thinking hadn¡¯t evolved to the manipulative level of humans; otherwise, she would never have suggested having hot pot.


    Lin Jingyang wanted to say something, but he held back, recalling his own experiences.


    Having gone through certain things already had changed his naivety. He was starting to understand Ziluo¡¯s words.


    "Let¡¯s enjoy our meal and avoid depressing conversations," Xia Yue said, lightening the mood.


    "Yes, I¡¯m going to enjoy this while I can," Ziluo nodded.


    The hot pot meal lasted two hours. Aside from the self-disciplined Yan Mo, Xia Xi and the inhuman Ziluo and Mo Si, even Qi Ran had eaten his fill.


    Ziluo single-handedly polished off the leftovers.


    After everyone had eaten their share, Ziluo used the Cleaning Technique to instantly tidy up the dishes and utensils. Xia Yue then packed everything away.

 Chapter 660 - 648: End of the World Dimension 36

    Chapter 660: Chapter 648: End of the World Dimension 36


    After spending the night at Qi Ran¡¯s place, Xia Yue and the others were escorted out of G City early the next morning


    They once again embarked on the journey to the A-level Base Protection Zone.


    The journey out of G City involves crossing a mountainous area. According to online information, the region is infested with potent superpower beasts. These beasts


    have prevented the zombies in G City from spreading towards the A-level and S-level Base Protection Zones, contributing to the relatively good development of these two zones.


    Qi Ran might have been worried about Yan Mo and his team last night, so he explained the situation in this area.


    As Qi Ran described, the zombie zone in G City, which included him, the A-level and S-level Base Protection Zones, and this region of superpower beasts, had formed a precarious trilateral balance of power.


    Any entity wanting to attack another would give the third party a proverbial fisherman¡¯s benefit and was therefore too risky.


    From their prior research, they knew that the higher the level of the superpower beast, the higher its intelligence.


    The group got in the car and drove into the region of the superpower beasts. This area was an inevitable path: no matter which route they took, they would pass through here.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem like there are any zombies, and I don¡¯t see any animals." They had already entered the area, and Xia Yue looked out the car window and spoke.


    "Perhaps they don¡¯t see us as a threat. We are not using our superpowers, so they can¡¯t detect us. This kid¡¯s superpower level is too weak; they probably think they can take care of us without needing anyone to lead the pack." Xia Xi said.


    A blush filled Lin Jingyang¡¯s face, realizing that his superpower was indeed too weak.


    "Be careful, there¡¯s a fat bear squatting in the middle of the road about five hundred meters ahead." Ziluo started using the surrounding vegetation to scout the surroundings, preventing sudden attacks from superpower beasts after entering the area.


    "A fat bear?" Xia Yue was curious.


    "Yes, and it¡¯s approaching us." Ziluo confirmed with a nod.


    "Should we retreat?" Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo, who was driving.


    "Let¡¯s get out of the car. Xia Yue, you gather the car, and we¡¯ll hide. We¡¯ll see if they¡¯ve detected us or if they¡¯re just passing by." Yan Mo thought for a moment and then quickly made a decision.


    With the car being an enormous target that they couldn¡¯t hide or leave at the side of the road without it being destroyed, it was better to gather it up, hide, and then see what happens.


    Yan Mo brought the car to a halt and quickly opened the door, with everyone else promptly getting out.


    Once settled, Xia Yue gathered the car into the system backpack.


    "Follow me." After observing his surroundings, Yan Mo quickly identified a path and directed the group.


    He headed towards the slope on the right side of the road, with Xia Yue and the others following his footsteps.


    The slope was covered with dense vegetation, making it hard to be detected once inside.


    With Ziluo around, the flattened vegetation was restored, and they didn¡¯t have to worry about bugs or snakes hidden among the plants.


    Yan Mo led them into a more profound area where they could quickly retreat if detected by a superpower beast and monitor the situation on the roadway to see what kind of "fat bear" was coming.


    After waiting nearly five minutes, there were signs of movement.


    Hidden in the grass on the slope, Xia Yue and the others watched a large black and white figure leisurely approaching from the front of their previous location on the roadway.


    "A panda?! It¡¯s so big!" Xia Yue exclaimed softly when she realized what the "fat bear" was.


    "Quiet." Yan Mo muffled her exclamation as he communicated without speaking.


    This was not the kind of panda that only looked adorable like the ones from their region; it did not appear to be harmless.

 Chapter 661 - 649: End of the World Dimension 37

    Chapter 661: Chapter 649: End of the World Dimension 37


    "No more talking, no more talking." Xia Yue remembered too late that they were still in a post-apocalyptic world, not a safe place. The realization sent cold sweat trickling down her spine.


    The Iron-Eating Beast halted at the spot where Xia Yue and the others had disembarked, sniffing the air. Finding that the scent of its prey had vanished, it became momentarily dazed, unsure of what had happened.


    It observed its surroundings for a while but failed to find any clues. Eventually, it just sat down on the spot and began munching on the bamboo it had brought along.


    Walking such a long distance had exhausted it; munching on bamboo was a good way to recover its strength.


    "Holy crap, it¡¯s just sitting over there, what are we supposed to do?" Seeing the beast unmoving, none of them dared to make a move either, fearing to draw attention. But they knew they couldn¡¯t keep still forever.


    "Hang in there for a bit, it might leave after it¡¯s done eating," Yan Mo comforted her.


    "It really did come for us. Based on the aura it emits, it seems to be one of the bosses in this region. Although we didn¡¯t reveal our presence, why would it actively attack us?" Ziluo analyzed.


    The situation was quite illogical.


    "Something definitely seems off, but all we can do now is wait for it to leave," Xia Xi said.


    They could indeed eliminate the beast,


    But since it was one of the royal beasts among superpower beasts, if they made a move, they would disrupt the balance of this world.


    To grow into a powerful superpower beast like this one, besides its natural talent, it needed the nurture of this land.


    So they had no choice but to wait.


    The time passed slow and steady...


    An hour later, the beast finally finished eating the bamboo. Seeing no traces in the surrounding area, it had no choice but to leave in disappointment.


    Ziluo confirmed via the plants that it had indeed gone far away.


    "It¡¯s gone, we can get out now," Ziluo told them.


    "Ugh, my legs are numb. I can¡¯t move," Xia Yue tried to stand up, inhaling sharply from the nestling sensation before falling back down. Her legs had gone numb.


    "My legs are numb too," Lin Jingyang said with a pained expression.


    "Didn¡¯t you circulate your superpower energy within your body?" Ziluo asked, not understanding why they were paralyzed.


    "Clearly they didn¡¯t, they probably don¡¯t even know they could do it." Xia Xi looked at them, lost for words.


    "How dumb." Ziluo shook his head at them.


    "Circulate the spiritual power in your legs, like this," Yan Mo held Xia Yue¡¯s ankles and infused his own energy into her, to demonstrate.


    "Got it, I will do it myself." Xia Yue¡¯s face turned bright red as she nodded shyly.


    Yan Mo nodded and let go of her.


    He then walked over to Lin Jingyang and taught him the same way he did with Xia Yue.


    Lin Jingyang quickly understood and began imitating Yan Mo using his superpower.


    Sure enough, within two minutes, their legs were no longer numb.


    "Let¡¯s go. We need to move quickly. If it gets dark and we¡¯re still in this area, we¡¯re screwed," Yan Mo said to them.


    Everyone nodded and quickly returned to the road.


    Xia Yue brought out their car, and everyone quickly got in.


    After Ziluo communicated with the plants and confirmed that there was no immediate danger, Yan Mo drove the car much faster than before.


    If this was before the apocalypse, the speed they were going would definitely get them a speeding ticket.


    As the speed of the car increased, they finally managed to leave that area before nightfall.


    They arrived at a small county town.


    The small county town was deserted, with only a handful of low-level zombies. It was already deserted.


    They were taken out by Lin Jingyang who used them as target practice.

 Chapter 662 - 650: End of the World Dimension 38

    Chapter 662: Chapter 650: End of the World Dimension 38


    After Lin Jingyang took down those zombies, they found a room that was relatively spacious and easy to escape from to settle in.


    "It seems not all places here are rich, there are small towns like ours too." Sitting on the laid-out mat, Xia Yue said to Lin Jingyang.


    "There certainly are disparities between the rich and poor." Lin Jingyang replied.


    "The panda we saw in the afternoon was so big, its fur so clean and fluffy. It looked very comfortable to touch." Xia Yue drooled over the thought of the panda¡¯s fur she saw in the afternoon.


    "In ancient times, pandas were called Iron-eating Beasts. Even your current stature would not withstand a single paw." Yan Mo reminded her.


    "I just want to touch it." Xia Yue knew, but still wanted to touch it.


    "Do you want to keep one?" Ziluo, seeing her still thinking about it, asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s a panda, a national treasure. It¡¯s so soft and cute." Xia Yue nodded her head.


    "I¡¯ll get you one when I get back, I know where to find them, I guarantee you will touch it until you get tired of it." Ziluo said.


    "Ziluo, if she wants to squat an orange, you get it for her." Xia Xi laughed at Ziluo.


    "??? Squat what orange?" Ziluo looked puzzled, she did not quite understand certain things.


    "Pandas are a national first-grade protected species where I come from, private individuals are forbidden from keeping them. If discovered keeping one privately, you would get arrested." Xia Yue helplessly explained to Ziluo.


    "But, if we don¡¯t take that panda back in, it would die in the wild." Ziluo replied.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yue asked, startled.


    "When pandas have twins, the mother panda will abandon the weaker cub, leaving it to fend for itself. Without the protection and care of the mother panda, the newborn cub would quickly die or be eaten by other carnivorous animals."


    "The panda I was mentioning, which would probably be born in two months, was discovered by me during a mountain tour. I found that the mother panda was carrying twins so I marked her. Once the mother panda abandons one of the cubs, I¡¯d know straight away and rescue it for rearing." Ziluo explained.


    "The mother panda you found was wild?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Wild, I found her by chance." Ziluo nodded her head.


    "Ziluo, you can even take care of wild animals? And, you can even tell what kind of fetus they are carrying, that¡¯s impressive." Lin Jingyang looked at Xia Yue aghast.


    "That is basic knowledge," Ziluo smiled.


    "What if we can¡¯t return within two months?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spoken to some of the wild animals near where the mother panda lives. If I¡¯m not there in time, they would help pick the cub first and raise it for a while," Ziluo paused, then continued, "Still, they are not the mother panda, they could be clumsy with rearing. If the newborn cub is too weak, it might die under their care."


    "That sounds really dangerous." Xia Yue frowned.


    "Nature is survival of the fittest, don¡¯t ask me where it is, I won¡¯t tell you. A lot of issues can¡¯t be solved by your intervention." Ziluo said, looking at them.


    There were certain things she could ask them for help with, but she could not let humans enter that location easily.


    "You don¡¯t want humans to enter that place?" Yan Mo inquired, observing her expression.


    "Yes." Ziluo nodded.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this matter then." Yan Mo gave up, and did not persist, acknowledging that there were indeed matters that shouldn¡¯t be overly dwelled upon or interfered with. Humans had already occupied too many areas, preserving some unspoiled regions was a good idea.

 Chapter 663 - 651: End of the World Dimension 39

    Chapter 663: Chapter 651: End of the World Dimension 39


    At night, the system stayed awake to watch over them, allowing them to sleep peacefully.


    As for the system¡¯s ability, Yan Mo and the others trusted it and had no objections to it helping out.


    However, for an unfamiliar and somewhat dangerous place, Yan Mo didn¡¯t sleep too soundly. He kept a degree of alertness, occasionally waking up to check the situation.


    The system was aware of them waking up occasionally but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a simple breakfast in the morning, they didn¡¯t rush to get on the road, but strolled around the county town, finding a few zombies for Lin Jingyang to practice with.


    They stayed one more night before leaving the county town.


    After passing through two of the most dangerous spots on the way, the rest of the journey went smoothly. Whenever they encountered some zombie animals, they were still used for Lin Jingyang¡¯s practice.


    Knowing he had their support, Lin Jingyang felt protected. Using his superpower in combat, he worked hard. With Yan Mo¡¯s guidance, his power progressed remarkably.


    In just half a month¡¯s time, his superpower had advanced from nothing to the peak of level 2.


    "We will reach the A-level base protection zone in a day. Without an ID Chip, we can¡¯t get in. You may have to venture in alone," Yan Mo said, looking at Lin Jingyang.


    "My father¡¯s a base protector. He can act as a guarantor for you, allowing you entry," Lin Jingyang assured them.


    "Are we taking the backdoor in? I like that. Should we take a look? We¡¯ve never actually been inside a base before," Ziluo said, laughing after hearing his words before turning to ask Xia Yue and the others.


    They had actually passed by quite a few smaller bases, only they avoided entering to stave off trouble. They¡¯d find a place to lodge in the nearby towns instead.


    "I don¡¯t mind either way ¡ª taking a look or not. What about you guys?" Xia Yue asked. With Yan Mo there, she didn¡¯t need to stress over communication.


    "We¡¯ll follow you," Xia Xi wasn¡¯t particularly enthusiastic. Honestly, she didn¡¯t enjoy socializing with people that much. It was exhausting.


    If given the choice, she preferred dealings with zombies or superpower beasts. Taming them by brute force worked just fine.


    "If we can get in, we should at least look inside. If not, we can always leave. We need to understand their lifestyle and get to know some people. This way we can conduct business if we establish a trade center in the future," Yan Mo suggested, looking at them.


    "Well then, let¡¯s enter," Xia Yue and the others agreed, after listening to Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯ll talk to my father about it. If he sees how powerful I¡¯ve become now, he¡¯ll definitely be surprised. He won¡¯t have to worry about me anymore," Lin Jingyang said, his heart pounding with anticipation of seeing his father, who he hadn¡¯t seen in nearly a month. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the relief and pride in his father¡¯s eyes at his newfound strength.


    "We¡¯ll be relying on you then," Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. I already owe you guys for almost a month. Without you, I expect I¡¯d be dead by now," Lin Jingyang said, looking at them, grateful and relieved.


    "What happened to those who abandoned you? Do you know?" Xia Xi asked Lin Jingyang.


    They all knew he had been keeping in touch with his father, so he should have the latest news.


    "They returned ten days ago. When my father asked them where I was, they claimed that I had recklessly provoked a zombie dog. They just barely managed to escape, but due to their lack of ability, couldn¡¯t rescue me," Anger filled Lin Jingyang¡¯s face at the mention of them.

 Chapter 664 - 652: End of the World Dimension 40

    Chapter 664: Chapter 652: End of the World Dimension 40


    "Oh, the plot thickens! They probably didn¡¯t think you¡¯d return. I¡¯m excited to watch the drama unfold." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled. She loved gossip and was eager to see what would happen in the base.


    "However, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing. If he doesn¡¯t explain well, they might misinterpret him having stolen something valuable. That¡¯s the only way to justify his return, along with his suddenly awakened superpower.


    Many people would definitely be interested in his secret of awakening the superpower. However, this would only bring him closer to danger." Xia Xi commented.


    "Kid, you¡¯re in a weird spot - stuck between a rock and a hard place.


    Can your father really protect you?" Ziluo asked doubtfully.


    "My dad is the strongest in the base. Along with his reliable allies, I¡¯m sure they can protect me." Lin Jingyang responded confidently.


    "And what if someone from the S-level Base comes for you? How high does your father rank on the leaderboard?" Ziluo asked skeptically.


    The elites from the S-level base wouldn¡¯t randomly appear in other bases. Moreover, the most powerful ones, especially those stronger than my dad, would draw the attention of powerful Superpower Beasts and high-level zombies if they left the base.


    The A-level Base and S-level Base are three hundred kilometers apart, with a Superpower Beast base in-between--which they would need to cross to get here. We only brushed against it on our journey here, which is why we were able to stay safe." Lin Jingyang explained.


    "I see. Still, it¡¯s easy to dodge known enemies but hard to avoid hidden ones. They might drug you and take you away when you least expect it." Ziluo said then handed him a string of leaves with a flower on top, saying:


    "Keep this with you. If anyone drugs you, it¡¯ll keep you conscious. If anyone ambushes you, it can protect you. Three leaves mean three times protection, and the flower has a three-month validity."


    "Thank you, Sister Ziluo." Lin Jingyang immediately took it, expressing his gratitude.


    Though he didn¡¯t know how the flora worked, he was certain that anything given by Ziluo would be beneficial.


    "Here¡¯s a jade pendant from me. As long as you¡¯re not dealing with a superpower user above level seven, its inherent power can withstand two to three attacks." Xia Xi also handed him a jade amulet, saying


    "Thank you, Sister Xi." Lin Jingyang took it and thanked her sincerely. With these items, he felt more protected.


    "Well, Xi and I don¡¯t have anything physical for you, but we¡¯ll root for you. Go on, you can certainly slap them in their faces." Xia Yue said cheeringly as she watched Ziluo and Xia Xi give him protective items.


    "I¡¯ll do my best. Plus, my father¡¯s there. You can also come with me then, and you can protect me too." Lin Jingyang said


    "We can¡¯t be with you every second. We still want to have some freedom of movement in the base." Xia Yue responded


    "You listen here, kiddo, we¡¯re not your bodyguards. If you want to live, you¡¯ll have to stay alert and work hard. Don¡¯t trust everyone you meet and don¡¯t be too trusting in general." Ziluo warned.


    "I¡¯ll give you some advice. These are experiential realities, remember. If you encounter situations that I¡¯ve warned you about, either not trust immediately or run in the opposite direction." Xia Yue began sharing some advice. Seeing that she had nothing material to offer, she decided to pass on her wisdom. She told him about some problems that protagonists usually encounter in novels and possible situations he might face. She also provided solutions for these problems, enabling him to buy time for rescue or to give himself a chance to run.

 Chapter 665 - 653: End of the World Plane 41

    Chapter 665: Chapter 653: End of the World Plane 41


    That night, Lin Jingyang was exposed to knowledge he never had before, and learned that there were so many silent methods in this world to harm people.


    This enabled him to find solutions whenever he encountered similar situations in his future growth.


    The next day, they drove towards the protected area of the A-level Base.


    Approaching the vicinity of the Base, they did not encounter any zombies, all they saw was a broken city.


    Everything indicated the fierce battles that once took place in the city.


    Furthermore, as they got within the Base¡¯s range, they began to encounter many people, all of whom carried an aura of slaughter, evidence of their encounters with numerous zombies.


    These people were usually in groups, indicating they were part of a team.


    Some were heading in their direction, probably returning from a mission, while others were going in the opposite direction, probably heading out for a mission.


    After all, the Base couldn¡¯t support people for free, it needed to operate, which required more supplies, thus, sending people on missions was necessary.


    To live in the Base, one needed to contribute. Without contributions, the Base would forcibly send you on missions. Whether you could return safely depended on your luck.


    They finally saw the grand gate of the Base at around four in the afternoon.


    Lin Hao and a few of his partners were standing at the gate, eagerly looking forward, hoping to see his son. He had been waiting there since one or two in the afternoon.


    Knowing he was waiting, some of his friends came to inquire about his situation and waited with him.


    "Hey, Lin, the sun is about to set, and they still haven¡¯t arrived. Did they get it wrong?" one of his friends asked Lin Hao.


    "Little Yang just told me they were close," Lin Hao replied.


    "You¡¯ve been saying that for two hours now," another friend pointed out.


    "Dad," Lin Jingyang¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard from a distance, interrupting their conversation.


    Lin Hao lifted his head, a car was approaching from afar. Lin Jingyang popped his head out of the sunroof, shouting and waving at him.


    "It¡¯s Little Yangyang, it really is Little Yangyang."


    "It really is him, he¡¯s back, he¡¯s back."


    "Great, he¡¯s finally back."


    Lin Hao¡¯s friends, seeing Lin Jingyang, felt very happy. Ever since they knew that Lin Jingyang had disappeared and that kid from the Qi Family had returned without him, they were always worried and their moods had not been great.


    If it was not for the large group of people at the Base, he would have gone looking for his son already.


    Soon, Yan Mo and the others parked their car on the open ground next to the entrance, not blocking anyone else¡¯s way.


    "Dad," Lin Jingyang quickly got down from the car and ran over to hug Lin Hao.


    This was the first time he had been away from his dad for so long, and there had even been a risk of never seeing him again.


    "As long as you¡¯re back, that¡¯s good," Lin Hao, usually stern-faced, couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, hugging his son tightly. His son was his life.


    This boy had never suffered before, but after wandering outside for more than a month, he had definitely lost weight.


    Xia Yue and a few others also got out of the car, watching the father and son¡¯s reunion scene.


    "If you leave your dad for so long, will he react like this to you?" Xia Yue whispered to Yan Mo beside him.


    Among them, probably the father-son relationship between Yan Mo and his father was the most normal.


    "No, he trusts my ability," Yan Mo shook his head confidently.


    His Ability was even stronger than his own.

 Chapter 666 - 654: End of the World Plane 42

    Chapter 666: Chapter 654: End of the World Plane 42


    Xia Yue: ...


    After Lin Hao and his son had calmed down, he turned his gaze to Xia Yue and her group.


    "Dad, uncles, these are the people who saved my life. They are Xia Yue, Yan Mo, Xia Xi, Mo Si, Ziluo.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t be here today," Lin Jingyang introduced Xia Yue and her group to his father and the uncles.


    "This is my dad, Lin Hao, and my Uncle Tang, Uncle Yang, and Uncle Wang, who are very good brothers and partners of my dad." Then, he introduced Lin Hao and others to Xia Yue and her group.


    "Nice to meet you all, thank you for saving my son. How about we head to the base first, it¡¯s not a good place to chat here," Lin Hao and his friends looked at Yan Mo. He was young, too young, but they could tell from their demeanor that they were not ordinary people.


    Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t save his son, and even he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to arrive in such a clean and tidy manner if it were in the post-apocalyptic world.


    "We don¡¯t have any ID chips," Yan Mo stepped forward with a calm expression.


    "?" When Lin Hao and his friends heard his words, they were left with a puzzled expression.


    "For some reasons, we don¡¯t have ID chips, so it¡¯s a bit of a hassle to enter the base," Yan Mo stated flatly.


    "You¡¯re from the Hidden World Family?" Yang Xiao asked from the side.


    "You could think of it that way," Yan Mo glanced at him and said. It was a reasonable assumption.


    "Dad, Brother Yan and the others aren¡¯t bad people. You can guarantee their entry into the base," Lin Jingyang persuaded on the side. To help Yan Mo and the others enter, he moved closer to his father, speaking softly into his ear:


    "Dad, they can solve the cultivation problem."


    When Lin Hao heard Lin Jingyang, he was surprised and widened his eyes. He knew that besides the dangerous zombies, the biggest crisis was the food crisis.


    Because of the low productivity of the land, lower-class people would be lucky to have food, let alone be able to eat their fill.


    Lin Hao wanted to ask in detail, but Lin Jingyang shook his head, indicating that he should not ask yet.


    Lin Hao had no choice but to give up. He looked at Yan Mo and the others with a hint of curiosity and expectation, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan and others are all benefactors of my son. I can act as your guarantor to let you in. No need to worry about anything."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin," Yan Mo nodded politely with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go in now. You guys follow in your car," Lin Hao told them.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Xiaoyang, let¡¯s go. Dad will take you home. The rest of you follow quickly." Lin Hao said gently to his son, then turned to his friends and said.


    "Brother Lin, your mood swings are really big," Wang Lang said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you were his son, he would be gentle with you too," Tang Guang laughed and said.


    The group followed Lin Hao in his car, laughing and joking.


    Lin Hao¡¯s vehicle drove in front, followed by Yan Mo in his car. They arrived at the registration office.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Tang, Mr. Wang, Mr. Yang, how can I help you today?" Upon seeing them get out of the car, the registration manager ran out immediately, greeting them with a smile.

 Chapter 667 - 655: End of The World Dimension 43

    Chapter 667: Chapter 655: End of The World Dimension 43


    "My son was brought back by some people, and he doesn¡¯t have an ID chip, I will be their guarantor, get them registered," Lin Hao said, looking at him.


    "Young Master Lin is back, thank god, congratulations, congratulations. With you as a guarantor, there is no problem at all.


    Please follow me to fill in some relevant information and a guarantor¡¯s letter," the manager glanced at Lin Jingyang, showed surprise, then congratulated them with a smile and explained the regulations to them.


    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Hao readily let them lead the way since he wants to get back as soon as possible.


    Yan Mo and the others didn¡¯t say a word, they just followed them in.


    The manager took them to a private office and opened the registration page on the computer.


    He asked Yan Mo and the others to come forward one by one to identify their names, superpowers, age, and some basic information.


    In the final confirmation, the manager linked Lin Hao¡¯s information as a guarantor and had Lin Hao¡¯s ID chip scanned.


    "Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get your ID chips." The manager stood up and addressed them after he finished processing.


    "What kind of chip carrier do you want? A necklace, a watch, an earring? We only have these basic models here, if you need anything else, you¡¯ll have to buy it yourselves," halfway out the door, the manager turned back to Yan Mo and the others to ask.


    "A wristwatch would be convenient, what about you guys?" After Yan Mo finished, he looked over at Xia Yue and the others.


    "Sounds good," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Same here." Xia Xi and Yan Mo replied.


    "Let¡¯s all take the same then," Ziluo chimed in, anyway, they won¡¯t need things like this for long.


    "Alright, give me five minutes" The manager nodded and let out a silent sigh of relief, they weren¡¯t too demanding which was a relief.


    The remaining individuals stood within the office, exchanging glances in the somewhat awkward silence.


    Lin Hao wanted to say something, but this wasn¡¯t the right place, so he held his tongue.


    After a slightly awkward five minutes, the registration manager returned with a box containing five black and white wristwatches.


    "I apologize for the wait, these are your ID chips, they¡¯re labeled with your names. You just need to put them on," The manager handed over the box to Yan Mo.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo took the box, looked inside, found a watch with his name on it, took it out, and then passed the box to the others.


    Xia Yue and the others then each took their ID chips and put them on.


    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Hao spoke up when he saw that everyone was ready.


    "Take care on your way," The manager said with a smile, internally relieved that they were finally leaving.


    Xia Yue and the others all nodded in response.


    Lin Hao led the way out of the office, followed by everyone else.


    Lin Hao drove ahead while Yan Mo followed in his car.


    [I want to come out.]The system spoke up in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "What do you want to do out here?" Xia Yue was surprised to see it.


    [Why can¡¯t I come out, It¡¯s not like I have an unsightly form.]The system refuted irritably.


    "But they didn¡¯t see you earlier, your sudden appearance might arouse suspicion," Xia Yue frowned as she spoke.


    [You could have just told them I was in the car.]The system retorted nonchalantly.


    "It¡¯s fine, anyway, Lin Jingyang knows about its existence, it¡¯s better to come out." Yan Mo, driving the car, chimed in after hearing their conversation.


    [You¡¯re the best.]Upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, the system responded cheerfully.

 Chapter 668 - 656: End of the World Dimension 44

    Chapter 668: Chapter 656: End of the World Dimension 44


    "How¡¯s the live broadcast going? We¡¯ve been here for a while, the broadcast should have been transmitted back to Blue Star by now, right?" Xia Yue had no choice but to change the subject, she said while looking at the system.


    [Affirmative, the inappropriate parts have been edited out. The live broadcast has stirred up quite a discussion among the netizens. Many are speculating whether you all have really time travelled. You lot over there are leading them in this direction.]The system updates them on the situation.


    "Are they just joking, or have they really figured it out?" Xia Yue asked, surprised at the system.


    [There are those who are just joking, then there are those who have truly figured it out, they¡¯ve even done some detailed analysis and pointed out the illogical parts of the earlier broadcasts as examples.]The system responded.


    "The world isn¡¯t lacking in smart people. There were a lot of inconsistent parts in those previous two worlds. If someone took the time to seriously study them, they would indeed notice the disparities." Yan Mo wasn¡¯t surprised, there was no shortage of smart people in this world.


    "Should we continue this pace? Or should we cover it up a bit?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "Just act normal. In the end, we will reveal it to the public anyway. But due to the state being unable to completely suppress other countries, some things have to be masked by the system to avoid drawing attention from other countries for now." Yan Mo said.


    [No problem, I know what to do.]The system responded to his request.


    With Yan Mo¡¯s assurance, the others didn¡¯t have any objections. No one there understood international relations better than Yan Mo.


    Even though Xia Xi worked in a government unit, his job didn¡¯t involve much external communication.


    While they were chatting, they arrived at the place where Lin Hao and his team lived.


    It¡¯s a two-story small villa, with front and back yards. It covers about two hundred square meters. Looking around, all the buildings are of the same type.


    It seems like they were in the inner city area, where the base¡¯s authority-holders or affluent families lived.


    After parking the car, Lin Hao led them into the villa.


    The interior was clean and tidy. The decoration may be simple, but it exuded a feeling of warmth.


    Lin Hao asked them to sit on the sofa while he went to the kitchen to get hot water, cups, and drinks. He began to brew tea for them using the tea set on the coffee table.


    "If you don¡¯t want tea, there¡¯s also some soft drink. It¡¯s a new invention. I think Xiaoyang will like it, so I bought some. Y¡¯all can try it, it¡¯s strawberry-flavored." Lin Hao was brewing tea while introducing the drink.


    "Let me try it out." Ziluo took a cup and drank it after hearing that it was strawberry-flavored.


    The moment the drink entered her mouth, her face contorted. Based on what Lin Hao just mentioned, she knew it was a valuable item. She did not want to spit it out, so she forced it down.


    "Quick, quick, quick, give me a cup of juice." Ziluo, with a wrinkled face, urged Xia Yue.


    Seeing her like this, Xia Yue took out a spare insulated cup from her bag and handed it to her.


    Ziluo took it, quickly opened the cup, and drank the juice. Only then did she look better.


    "This drink must have expired. It¡¯s awful." Ziluo looked at Lin Hao and said.


    Her series of actions had left everyone looking at her.


    Hearing Ziluo¡¯s complaint, Lin Hao quickly shook his head and said, "That can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve tasted it before, it¡¯s fine. Although it¡¯s not quite as good as the stuff from before the apocalypse, it¡¯s still a rarity. They said the drink could be kept for half a year, hence I dared bring some back for Xiaoyang."


    Ziluo was speechless as she looked at him: "..."


    "Forget it, maybe our tastes are just different." Ziluo could only explain it this way.

 Chapter 669 - 657: End of the World Dimension 45

    Chapter 669: Chapter 657: End of the World Dimension 45


    "Is the drink Ziluo made really that bad? It does have a subtle strawberry aroma." Lin Jingyang curiously picked up a glass, sniffed it, and indeed detected a light, strawberry sweetness. He then glanced at Ziluo with some skepticism.


    "Go ahead and try it," Ziluo encouraged him with a smile.


    "If you insist." Lin Jingyang trusted his father wouldn¡¯t lie to him, and took a big gulp.


    "Bah," he spat it out in the next second.


    "That¡¯s disgusting. Has it gone bad?" Lin Jingyang quickly wiped his mouth, his face contorted in disgust from the flavor of the drink.


    "It¡¯s not possible. How could it be expired?" Lin Hao didn¡¯t reproach him for spewing out the juice, but was skeptical about the claim. He took the glass from Lin Jingyang¡¯s hand and took a sip.


    "It hasn¡¯t gone bad. It tastes the same as when I last had it," said Lin Hao, after finding the flavor matched his memory.


    Ziluo¡¯s mouth twitched, "That¡¯s probably because our tastes vary. Let¡¯s stick with tea."


    "I¡¯ll clean up the floor. Dad, feel free to finish the drink if you like it," said Lin Jingyang. He picked up a mop, firmly deciding to clean the floor; uncleaned, it would become sticky.


    "It¡¯s not tasteful? I grabbed a lot because I thought he would like it," Lin Hao said to himself as he stared at the two remaining glasses of juice.


    "If he doesn¡¯t like it, then, Lin, you may have more of it," Wang Lang laughed and said to Lin Hao.


    "That¡¯s right. Lin, if you drink more, you might end up sweetening up that stern face of yours, so people won¡¯t always mistake you for being as strict as a high school dean," Tang Guang joked.


    "You are not drinking it? You guys can take the leftovers home for your children," Lin Hao said, giving them a glance.


    "Yeah, Uncle Tang, Uncle Yang, Uncle Wang, take the rest home for your younger siblings. They might enjoy the sweetness," Lin Jingyang chimed in as soon as he heard his father¡¯s words.


    "Alright then, thanks Xiaoyang," Yang Xiao said, utterly unreserved. What seemed unpalatable to them, might be a treat for their family, a rare delight after their long hardship. Even though they had been following Lin Hao around who was a defender of their base, the benefits they received were nowhere compared to Lin Hao¡¯s.


    Their undeniably preferable lifestyle was thanks to their good rapport with Lin Hao before the apocalypse.


    "Let¡¯s forget the drink. Let¡¯s have tea instead." Lin Hao began to prepare the tea for them and gestured them to join him.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo and the others took the tea, sipped it cautiously, and experienced the expected tea flavor. Although tea was scarce, it tasted much better than the juice.


    "I truly appreciate your help in taking care of Xiaoyang and escorting him home these past few days," Lin Hao expressed his gratitude once more.


    "No problem, it was the least we could do," replied Xia Yue with a smile.


    "Xiaoyang, have you awakened a superpower?" Wang Lang asked, looking at Lin Jingyang. He had wanted to question this when they were at the gate earlier on, but felt it was more proper to ask at home.


    "Yes, I am now a level 2 electricity superpower user," Lin Jingyang nodded enthusiastically.


    "So fast?" Upon hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s words, there were looks of surprise on Lin Hao¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces. Lin Jingyang¡¯s superpower had only awakened less than a month ago; how was such progress possible?


    "Yan Bro trained me, taught me how to use the superpower and how to cultivate it." Lin Jingyang glanced at Yan Mo and, after realizing that Yan Mo had no objections, he heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 670 - 658: End of the World Plane 46

    Chapter 670: Chapter 658: End of the World Plane 46


    "So he¡¯s that powerful?" Wang Lang looked at Yan Mo¡¯s face, it wasn¡¯t that big, so how could he be so capable?


    "Very powerful. Sister Xia Yue and the others are also very capable. If it weren¡¯t for them, my chances of survival would be very slim." Lin Jingyang nodded and looked at Xia Yue and the others with admiration in his eyes.


    "Do you guys have any plans after this? Are you planning to stay here, or do you have other plans?" Lin Hao saw his son admiring these people so much, he was a little skeptical. But then he remembered that his son had been following them around for a while, and it was likely he was impressed by their abilities.


    "We only intend to make a brief stop here and will be leaving soon. We have other things to take care of." Yan Mo said to Lin Hao.


    "I see, well why don¡¯t you stay here during this time. It¡¯s just Xiaoyang and me at home, we have some guest rooms, enough for you guys to stay.


    The security measures in this area are better than other residential areas. You won¡¯t be disturbed by anyone." Lin Hao said with certainty.


    "We will think about it, after all, there are five of us." Yan Mo glanced at Xia Yue and the others, then looked back at Lin Hao.


    "Sure, why don¡¯t you guys go rest in the guest rooms for a while, and later I will take you out for dinner." Lin Hao nodded, giving them some space to think. Turning to Lin Jingyang, he said: "Xiaoyang, show them to the guest rooms. I will take your Uncle Yan and the others out for a while. In the evening, you bring them to the Delicious Restaurant, I have reserved seats there."


    "Alright, dad," Lin Jingyang nodded.


    "Uncle Yan, Uncle Tang, Uncle Wang, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have dinner with them later." Lin Hao said to his three friends.


    Three of them nodded, stood up, and followed him out of the villa.


    "Feels a little like we¡¯re taking over their nest," Xia Yue said, watching the homeowners leave while they stayed.


    "No, no, my dad and his friends are actually quite busy. They probably have a lot of things to take care of which they couldn¡¯t do earlier because they were waiting for me. It¡¯s best that they are going to do it now, so they can have dinner with us comfortably in the evening." Lin Jingyang said quickly.


    "Just joking, don¡¯t be nervous." Xia Yue said with a smile, looking at his panicked face, then turned to Yan Mo and the others and asked:


    "What shall we do now? Stay here or find another place?"


    "What do you guys think?" Yan Mo turned to Ziluo and Xia Xi Mo Si.


    "You¡¯re the leader, what you say goes." Mo Si looked at him and responded.


    "If we stay elsewhere, we¡¯d be freer and less inclined to worry about stepping on anyone¡¯s toes.


    But we don¡¯t know anyone here, and, we seem not to have the local currency. So even if we moved, we wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the rent." Xia Xi said.


    "Brothers and sisters, please stay here. Other places aren¡¯t as good. We have plenty of guest rooms and this area is safe, you won¡¯t be disturbed.


    My father leaves early in the morning and doesn¡¯t return until late, so he wouldn¡¯t bother you. Don¡¯t worry about your freedom," Lin Jingyang, who was listening to their conversation, said.


    "Stay for one day, have a look around tomorrow and decide then?" Yan Mo thought for a moment.


    "Sounds good, I can stay anywhere," Ziluo said nonchalantly.


    "Okay," the other three nodded in agreement.


    "Then could you please show us to the guest rooms," Yan Mo turned to Lin Jingyang.


    "Of course, follow me," Lin Jingyang nodded, standing up and began showing them the guest rooms.


    "There are two floors in this house. When designing, consideration was given to old people who are not so mobile. Hence, there are three rooms on the first floor, one of which has been made into a storage room by my dad.


    There are six rooms on the second floor. My dad and I live there. One of them is my dad¡¯s study room. There are three rooms left; you guys can decide how to allocate them," Lin Jingyang gave them a tour while introducing the rooms.

 Chapter 671 - 659: End of the World Plane 47

    Chapter 671: Chapter 659: End of the World Plane 47


    "Let¡¯s take a look first," Yan Mo said.


    "Do you have so many beds and covers etc. at your home?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Every room originally had a bed, a wardrobe, a table, and a chair. The beds in the study and storage room were modified by my dad into shelves for storage.


    Oh yes, the bathroom and bath on the first floor are communal.


    Apart from my father¡¯s master bedroom on the second floor which has a matching suite, I also use the communal bathroom and bath. I hope you don¡¯t mind," Lin Jingyang said.


    "No problem, we understand," Xia Yue didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    "You may need to use your own bedding. Of course, after we finish our meal, we can go to the market to buy some.


    We can exchange the cores we obtained along the way, for points to buy things," Lin Jingyang suggested.


    "Let¡¯s use our own," Ziluo said.


    After spending some time together, they understood each other a bit. They tried not to make do when they could, and strived for comfort in impossible situations.


    They had seen each other using their own bedding on the road, so it was not strange for them to decide to use their own.


    After viewing several guest rooms, Yan Mo¡¯s group had a discussion and finally decided


    Mo Si and Xia Xi would stay on the first floor, while Yan Mo, Ziluo, and Xia Yue would stay on the second floor.


    Xia Yue distributed their respective bedding.


    They each went to their rooms to make their beds and tidy up their stuff.


    By the time they finished, it was past six o¡¯clock.


    Seeing that it was about time, Lin Jingyang took them out.


    Since it wasn¡¯t too far away, they didn¡¯t drive.


    Moreover, Yan Mo¡¯s group wanted to see the situation in the base, so they preferred not to drive.


    As they left the residential area, they saw more people.


    Although it was already dinner time, there were still quite a few people walking around.


    Many people probably returned just in time, covered in dust, with their clothes carrying patches, more or less.


    Besides some open shops along the road, there were more street vendors. Their goods were a mix of assorted items, including a lot of animal skins, bones, tusks and the like.


    They barely saw any food stalls.


    "They¡¯re selling a random assortment of stuff," Ziluo said after a round of observation.


    "Indeed, they sell anything that can be exchanged for points to buy food," Lin Jingyang replied.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally arrived at the Delicious Restaurant.


    "Lin Jingyang!? What are you doing here?" No sooner than they arrived at the doorstep, they heard a terrified voice calling out.


    Hearing the voice, they halted and looked to the right. A man who appeared to be three or four years older than Lin Jingyang was looking at them in terror.


    "Qi Tianyu," Lin Jingyang glared at the man in front of him and called out in resentment.


    "It really is Lin Jingyang, you... weren¡¯t you..." Discovering for a certain it was Lin Jingyang, Qi Tianyu¡¯s face turned grim. Fear flashed in his eyes, thinking back to when he had lured him out and pushed him into a zombie dog pack. He thought no one would discover what he did, but now Lin Jingyang was back. What would happen to him...


    At this thought, Qi Tianyu¡¯s heart trembled. Lin Jingyang¡¯s father Lin Hao was one of the protectors of the base. Now, the Qi family was just a small power here, with no say in things.


    If Lin Hao wanted to drive them out of the base, it would be a matter of minutes.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get into the A-level Base Protection Zone. If driven out, given their family¡¯s situation, they could only go to the C-level Base Protection Zone.

 Chapter 672 - 660: The End of the World Plane 48

    Chapter 672: Chapter 660: The End of the World Plane 48


    In comparison with A-level Base, how can C-level even stand a chance, be it in terms of defense or living environment?


    "Why am I here, why can¡¯t I be here?" Lin Jingyang sneered at Qi Tianyu¡¯s words as if he was hearing a joke.


    "No, Xiaoyang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m just surprised, really surprised and happy to see you back." Qi Tianyu struggled to change his facial expression, revealing a smile uglier than a cry, and flattered Lin Jingyang.


    "Surprised, huh? I¡¯d say it¡¯s more like terrified. Seeing me, the guy you shoved into the pack of zombie dogs, having survived and made it back, must¡¯ve felt like seeing a ghost." Lin Jingyang candidly mocked him.


    Upon hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s words, a hint of rage surged within Qi Tianyu. Yet, he had no choice but to keep up his smiling face, prepared to offer up an explanation.


    "You don¡¯t need to say anything. I clearly remember every single thing you did to me." Lin Jingyang coldly said, then turned to Yan Mo and their group, suggesting, "Brother Yan, let¡¯s go inside. We shouldn¡¯t delay our meal."


    Yan Mo nodded his head, and the group followed Lin Jingyang inside.


    Given Lin Hao¡¯s status, Delicious Restaurant had an exclusive private room for him. Lin Jingyang frequented this place three to four times a month, so the waitstaff knew him well.


    "Young Master Lin, Mr. Lin is already inside the private room," the waiter immediately informed Lin Jingyang upon his arrival.


    "Alright, no need to follow us. We can go by ourselves." Lin Jingyang responded with a nod and a wave for the waiter to leave.


    Xia Yue along with the others followed Lin Jingyang up to the third floor and into a room.


    "Dad, Uncle Wang, Uncle Yan, and Uncle Tang, we¡¯re here." Upon opening the door to the private room and seeing Lin Hao and the other three, Lin Jingyang greeted them cheerfully.


    "Come in and take a seat. We anticipated your arrival and have already ordered food. It should be served in a bit." Lin Hao rose from his seat to greet them.


    "Mr. Lin, you¡¯re too courteous. We can seat ourselves." Yan Mo replied.


    The group found their seats and sat down.


    "Here¡¯s the menu. You can add anything that you¡¯d like." Lin Hao handed the menu to Yan Mo while smiling.


    "You¡¯ve already placed the order, right? Let¡¯s start with that. If it¡¯s not enough, we won¡¯t be polite and will order more." Yan Mo set the menu onto the table, responding with a smile.


    "Alright then, if you don¡¯t find the dishes to your liking, feel free to order again. Don¡¯t hold back. If not for you guys, I believe Xiaoyang and I would¡¯ve likely been separated by life and death right now." Lin Hao sincerely said while looking at them.


    "No need for formalities." Xia Yue waved his hand casually.


    Soon, the food arrived.


    Nine dishes and a soup - the meal looked quite sumptuous, yet there were only three to four different types of dishes.


    Then Lin Hao invited them to start eating without holding back.


    Xia Yue and the others tasted the food. The flavor was plain - almost like an average home-cooked meal. It wasn¡¯t that delicious, but neither was it bad.


    After they finished the food in their bowls, they stopped.


    Seeing them stop eating, Lin Hao thought they were worried about eating too much and didn¡¯t want to be impolite. He welcomed them again to eat more.


    Xia Yue and the others indicated they were full.


    "Dad, they¡¯re not holding back. They¡¯re genuinely full." Lin Jingyang knew clearly what was happening - while they considered the food a delicacy, for Yan Mo and the others, it was not at all delicious; their ability to finish the meal was already a huge favour in itself.

 Chapter 673 - 661: End of the World Plane 49

    Chapter 673: Chapter 661: End of the World Plane 49


    Seeing that his son insisted, Lin Hao stopped trying to persuade them, and along with the others, finished their meals.


    Despite their status, which meant it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t finish their meals, Lin Hao didn¡¯t want to waste the precious food.


    After they had eaten, Lin Hao suggested taking them back, but was rejected by Yan Mo; they wanted to look around outside.


    Lin Jingyang wanted to guide them, but was refused by Xia Yue. As the child of destiny, having him around combined with the fact that there were probably many people who recognized him here, they were likely to encounter familiar faces and potential conflicts.


    In order to enjoy a smooth sightseeing experience, they firmly decided to wander on their own, not needing a guide.


    On the way here, Yan Mo had already memorized the route back, so there was no need to worry about getting lost.


    They promised to return before ten o¡¯clock.


    Lin Jingyang watched them with disappointment.


    After they left, Xia Yue and the others began to look around the base.


    The houses here were evidently built using detailed calculations. No building exceeded seven stories, and the exterior materials were exceptionally sturdy, something that the entry-level zombies had no chance of penetrating.


    At night, there were quite a few stands set up in the streets selling animal skins, bones, herbs and even some pre-apocalyptic items, along with precious stones and jewelry.


    After a round of shopping, they discovered things they liked. After bargaining with the merchant, they traded for these items with food.


    Noticing that it was about time, they headed back to Lin Jingyang¡¯s house.


    They chatted as they walked.


    "It looks quite prosperous here. If it weren¡¯t for the bloodstains on their clothes, I¡¯d think we were at a night market." Xia Yue remarked, eyeing the pieces of jade he¡¯d gotten from the barter.


    "Only a few people are well-off, though. I¡¯ve seen some who are nothing but skin and bones.


    This is common even in A-level protected bases. I assume the situation is even worse in lower-tier bases." Xia Xi¡¯s observations were more detailed.


    "After observing the area, we noticed that there are hardly any individual food vendors, only a few official nutrient liquid shops and food stalls. Food is expensive here; not something ordinary people can afford. So, food is extremely important to them.


    Our decision to plant and develop a trade center was absolutely correct." Mo Si opined.


    "Exactly, my novel reading isn¡¯t for nothing; after the apocalypse, food and water become essential. Without these two, humans wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long. They¡¯d either starve or turn into zombies." Xia Yue proclaimed smugly, accepting his praise.


    "Let¡¯s look around more tomorrow and try to get a sense of the demeanor of the person in charge here. After three days, we¡¯ll leave and start our plan back in G City." Yan Mo suggested.


    "No problem, I can¡¯t wait to test my strength." Ziluo agreed excitedly.


    To tell the truth, she hadn¡¯t gotten much of a chance to use her divine power since she gained it. Firstly, because she was in the mountains and didn¡¯t need to grow food, and secondly, because she didn¡¯t have any seeds.


    "You haven¡¯t used it before?" Xia Yue felt a little tricked, his eyes wide with surprise.


    "Don¡¯t worry, even if I haven¡¯t used it before, I¡¯ll be able to. I guarantee a high yield, there won¡¯t be any problems." Ziluo reassured confidently.


    "That¡¯s good to hear."


    As they were chatting, they arrived at the door of the Lin Family¡¯s house.


    Lin Jingyang, who had been waiting for them at the entrance, was noticeably thrilled to see them again.


    Xia Yue and his companions were equally as surprised to see him.


    Lin Jingyang let them into the house.

 Chapter 674 - 662: End of the World Dimension 50

    Chapter 674: Chapter 662: End of the World Dimension 50


    "Dad, there are some things in the study room." Lin Jingyang told them after entering.


    "Understandable, understand, the base guardian should be busy." They are doing nothing, and it¡¯s weird for Lin Hao to follow them around all day long.


    "You guys hurry up and shower, the power cuts off at twelve and then you can only shower in cold water." Lin Jingyang thought of the base¡¯s rules, he had forgotten this as he wasn¡¯t at the base for some time now. It¡¯s good they came back early; otherwise, they would miss it.


    "Okay, we¡¯re going right away." The opportunity for a proper bath made Xia Yue and the others ecstatic.


    Mo Si and Yan Mo let the girls shower first since they need more time. The two of them, being men, were fine with cold showers. It¡¯s not like they¡¯ve never taken one.


    Xia Yue stretched out on the bed and then comfortably lay on top of the blanket.


    "I can finally have a good night¡¯s sleep." She had never worked this hard in her life, living a nomadic existence.


    [Everyone else is in the same situation, yet they don¡¯t complain. You¡¯re too delicate.] The system joked looking at her.


    "Humph, I¡¯m delicate and I¡¯m proud of it, what can you do about it?" Xia Yue said and stuck her tongue out at it.


    [Immature.] the system rolled its eyes at her.


    "By the way, how am I doing with my tasks?" Xia Yue curiously asked the system. It¡¯s been half a month, and she even cooperated with the Zombie King, she must have completed at least a third of the task by now.


    [Lush Water Star mission, progress is as follows:


    1. Find the Son of Fortune in this world, protect him, aid his growth, let him use the golden finger given by the World Consciousness to help humans out of their predicament. (Completion: 36%)


    2. Zombies, superpower users are all natural mutants. When zombies reach a certain level, they become conscious, not just man-eating monsters. The Zombie King has absolute control over zombies, find him, help him grow, control the zombies, and coexist with superpower users and humans on Lush Water Star. (Completion: 45%)


    3. Apart from helping humans and the Zombie King, please protect the flora and fauna of Lush Water Star so that they can continue to exist and restore the original beauty of Lush Water Star. (Completion: 0%)


    Total Task Completion: 27%]


    The system directly opens the task progress page in front of her for her to see for herself.


    "How come the progress with the Zombie King is so high? Is it because we¡¯re cooperating with him?" Xia Yue was pleasantly surprised that the task related to the Zombie King was almost halfway done.


    [Yes, because he¡¯s powerful in his own right. All you people have to do is make sure he doesn¡¯t fall. Otherwise, you¡¯d have to cultivate a new Zombie King, which isn¡¯t easy.] The system said.


    "Why is it 0% for the flora and fauna? How is that task supposed to be performed?" Xia Yue looked at the third task, furrowed her brows, and was at a loss.


    [Collect precious seeds from here to cultivate and transplant them into the wilderness to let them grow naturally. When you encounter superpower beasts, try not to hunt them as much as you can. If you can¡¯t help it, drive them away.


    These are the suggestions I can give you. If you don¡¯t think they¡¯re good, you can come up with your own.] The system gave her some advice.


    "Can plants cultivated by humans grow and reproduce in the wilderness?" Xia Yue looked at it, dumbfounded. She thought the system was malfunctioning when it came up with such a suggestion.


    [Normal people won¡¯t be able to do it, let alone cultivate rare seeds.


    Find Ziluo. Ziluo is the goddess of mountains and is especially good at this kind of thing. With her help, these plants will grow much better out in the wild.] The system said.

 Chapter 675 - 663: End of the World Plane 51

    Chapter 675: Chapter 663: End of the World Plane 51


    "Is this the reason you suggested I bring her here in the first place?" Xia Yue recalled the selection process of coming to this place, and the system¡¯s recommendation to her.


    "Yes, food is the most important resource in an apocalyptic world. If people don¡¯t have enough to eat, how can they survive?


    Ziluo is a mountain god. She can assist you better in this plane of existence." The system admitted outright without any pretense.


    Compared to other hosts, this host might be a bit lazy, but in turn, she doesn¡¯t stir up much trouble. With just a little hint from herself, even if the host is incapable of concocting a solution, she allows others who are smart to think it up for her, always completing her mission with the most optimal strategy available.


    Unlike some hosts, who, despite being provided with hints when they can¡¯t think of good plans, are as if blind, failing to notice them, and thus coming up with the most foolish solution, ending up failing with a whole mess left behind.


    "Alright then, we can only rely on her now." Xia Yue, realizing that the focus was not on her, breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, when she and Yan Mo were still weak, they had fought against Ziluo, who was possessed by an evil god, and even managed to win.


    But Xia Yue was clear on the fact that their victory was primarily due to Yan Mo¡¯s ability, which was a natural counter to the evil god. Moreover, the evil god could not utilize all of Ziluo¡¯s power, nor harness its full strength, being greatly limited.


    Now, she couldn¡¯t win against Ziluo on her own, unless Yan Mo was included.


    "You¡¯re also very important. You are a Water-element, plants need water, humans and animals need water to survive." The system rolled its eyes, having just praised her, yet getting this response from her. It held back its irritation to remind her.


    "I have a question. If Ziluo and I help them acquire considerable amounts of food now, that¡¯s not something they can produce themselves, right? Once we leave, wouldn¡¯t they be back to the current state?" She had long harbored this question and took this opportunity to voice it out.


    "The land that has been nurtured by divine power will gradually recover. Moreover, isn¡¯t Ziluo supposed to cultivate these plants and transplant them outside? This can also help recover some land.


    As long as humans don¡¯t destroy the environment with pollutants in the next few years, this world will slowly recover and stabilize." The system said.


    "Then what about our mission?" Xia Yue felt something was off. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they have to stay here for years? This was too terrifying of a prospect.


    "In simple terms, your mission is to stop the conflict in this world and encourage partnership to restore it.


    As of now, humans fear zombies, but for their survival, they continue to annihilate them. Low-level zombies have no consciousness and are driven by their nature to hunt humans to consume blood for sustenance. Conscious high-level zombies, in order to avoid being killed, are also hunting humans and commanding the lower-level zombies to attack human bases.


    If they cannot be made to work together, unless one side is completely eradicated, the struggle will persist.


    Then, it is the end of this world. After one side perishes, the world will also explode and implode." The system explained.


    "So, our goal is to bring the top tiers of both sides to cooperate, right?" Xia Yue extracted the key point from the system¡¯s lengthy speech.


    "Correct." The system nodded.


    "So why choose Lin Jingyang here? He hasn¡¯t grown much, right? Whereas over there, Qi Ran has already established himself as a leader." Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Human life spans are too short. Once Lin Jingyang starts to grow, he will wield certain influence. As long as his combat power is comparable to Qi Ran¡¯s, it would suffice.


    In a collaboration, if one party¡¯s power is weaker than the other¡¯s, the weaker party would soon become a vassal to the stronger party." The system explained.

 Chapter 676 - 664: End of the World Dimension 52

    Chapter 676: Chapter 664: End of the World Dimension 52


    "Got it, got it." Upon hearing this, Xia Yue understood some of it.


    When she woke up the next day, Lin Hao had already left the villa for work.


    Xia Yue then served the breakfast she had prepared for Yan Mo and the others.


    "Do you ever feel guilty?" Ziluo asked Lin Jingyang.


    "???" Lin Jingyang was confused, unable to understand her meaning.


    "You¡¯re hiding from your dad to eat with me." Ziluo reminded him, then stared at his face, observing his expression.


    Lin Jingyang: "..." Although he hadn¡¯t felt that way before, he suddenly did after she pointed it out. His dad was having a nutritional supplement for breakfast, while he was here enjoying delicious food.


    "When will the crops from Sister Ziluo be ready? That way, I could make something tasty for my dad, so I don¡¯t have to hide from him and enjoy good food with you guys." Lin Jingyang suddenly smiled at Ziluo and asked.


    Ziluo hadn¡¯t expected him to think so quickly. This guy wasn¡¯t dumb at all, how did he get fooled by those kids and nearly die?


    "You think pretty fast, did you switch on your brain when you got home and speed it up?" Xia Yue, who was listening to their conversation, looked at Lin Jingyang with a surprised expression.


    [A Chosen One can¡¯t possibly be dumb, it¡¯s just that playing dumb in a strange environment is the best way to put people off their guard.


    Now that he¡¯s back home, with his dad as his backer, he¡¯s not as wary of you guys and dares to make jokes.]The system conveyed to her.


    "I knew it, his behavior on the way here made me wonder if his dad was planning on ruining him and replacing him with an illegitimate child from outside.


    I used to think, perhaps a Chosen One needs to go through various hardships in order to grow." Xia Yue finally got an answer from it to a question that had puzzled her before.


    [I guess he wanted to awaken his superpower before, so he wanted to take a risk even if it was dangerous. Moreover, he¡¯s still a young boy, at this age, it¡¯s easy to be impulsive.


    People his age around him can almost all awaken various superpowers, except him. Even if his father is high-ranking, he would still feel uncomfortable.]The system was able to guess Lin Jingyang¡¯s thoughts.


    Xia Yue nodded in understanding, agreeing with its view.


    "Sister Ziluo?" Seeing Ziluo not speaking but only looking at him, Lin Jingyang felt a bit nervous, calling out to Ziluo tentatively.


    "Why are you in such a rush? If there¡¯s no land available for me here, even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t plant anything. Let¡¯s wait a few more days, after we¡¯re done exploring here, we¡¯ll return to G City." Ziluo rolled her eyes at him and said.


    "Little Yangyang, do you know where we can get plant seeds? The more, the better." Xia Yue remembered her conversation with the system from the night before and asked Lin Jingyang.


    "Seeds for good-looking plants like grains or seeds that can enhance strength are expensive. And because they are scarce, they are generally not sold to the public, being cultivated by the research institute." While wondering why Xia Yue asked about this, Lin Jingyang responded honestly and then suddenly remembered something. He continued, "But I do know that a hundred kilometers from the base, a city was hosting an exhibition of a wide variety of plants and animals just before the apocalypse.


    The organizers and various individuals brought many plants, plant seeds, and various small animals to participate in the exhibition.


    But then, the sudden outbreak of the apocalypse turned that city into one of the most dangerous cities nearby.


    Not only are there many zombies in it, but there are also a lot of mutant plants, creatures, and zombie animals.


    In the past, the base also planned to go in and collect some seeds, but they retreated not long after entering, and only a third of those who entered made it out."

 Chapter 677 - 665: End of the World Dimension 53

    Chapter 677: Chapter 665: End of the World Dimension 53


    "I know you guys are powerful, but it would be wise to take it easy when you¡¯re going in." After finishing speaking, Lin Jingyang anxiously tried to persuade them again.


    "Understood, you little worrier." Ziluo patted his head as she spoke.


    After eating, Yan Mo and the others went out again to explore without Lin Jingyang. After all, too many people here knew him, and they didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary problems.


    Based on Lin Jingyang¡¯s description, the busiest area for setting up stalls was a particular place designated for that purpose. There were fixed stalls here and as long as you paid a certain amount of points, you could set up a stall. There were options for long-term and short-term rentals.


    Those with a regular supply of goods would opt for a long lease, while those without opted for the short lease.


    The operating hours were from eight in the morning till eight in the night.


    This place was a bit far from where Lin Jingyang and his group were staying; it would take about an hour to get there by foot.


    Yan Mo and the others chose to walk rather than drive in order to explore along the way.


    After walking for almost an hour, they finally reached the marketplace. There were lots of people, with a constant stream of customers browsing the various stalls.


    "Let¡¯s split up and look around. The energy cores we got on the road can be used as currency. Also, last night Lin Hao transferred some of his points to our cards. Feel free to use them as points can¡¯t be brought back with us." Yan Mo advised his teammates.


    "Mo Si and I will form a group." Xia Xi was the first to speak.


    "Then Yueyue and I will form a group." Ziluo immediately held Xia Yue¡¯s arm and looked at Yan Mo, smiling.


    "I¡¯ll go on my own. Do be cautious, contact me immediately if something happens." Yan Mo felt a little dejected, as if he¡¯d shot himself in the foot.


    However, acting alone did make it easier for him to do what he needed to do next.


    "Are you sure you¡¯ll be all right on your own?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, be careful yourselves. Let¡¯s split up now." Yan Mo laughed and shook his head when he saw Xia Yue¡¯s concern. After speaking, he took one last look at them and walked away first.


    "Well, we should get going too." Xia Xi said to Ziluo and Xia Yue, then left with Mo Si.


    "They¡¯re all gone, let¡¯s go in and take a look." Ziluo held Xia Yue¡¯s hand and started to walk in.


    Ziluo seemed very excited, curiously examining every stall and the items on them.


    Xia Yue followed, though she wasn¡¯t as excited. She felt the items on the stalls there were similar to those available on Blue Star.


    "I just love this atmosphere." When Xia Yue asked Ziluo if she was having fun, Ziluo gazed at her with a serious expression and laughed.


    "You aren¡¯t Sena or Milia, you can go out and have fun." Xia Yue said, puzzled.


    As the Mountain God of Blue Star, Ziluo could freely roam without any restrictions.


    "What did you say?!" Ziluo stared at Xia Yue wide-eyed.


    "Why are you so surprised? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know?!" Xia Yue was startled by her reaction, then thought of the possibility.


    "Sena and Milia said they can¡¯t leave the resort area at will, or they will run into trouble. I also asked Ao Mi, and he said the same. I thought I couldn¡¯t leave freely either." Ziluo said with a somewhat despairing look on her face.


    Xia Yue did not know how to respond, she could only silently stare at her: "..."


    No wonder she was so excited this time.


    But something felt wrong to Xia Yue. After all, Ziluo would usually leave the resort to patrol the mountains. If she was allowed to do that, why would she think she couldn¡¯t leave the resort?

 Chapter 678 - 666: End of the World Plane 54

    Chapter 678: Chapter 666: End of the World Plane 54


    "You occasionally patrol over the mountains, don¡¯t you? Why do you think you can¡¯t go out?" Xia Yue said in a low voice.


    "I only feel that I can¡¯t go to the human territory for fun, I am the Mountain God, I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t patrol the mountains," Ziluo stated candidly.


    Well, that logic is indeed quite reasonable.


    "You can go out freely, you are different from Sena. They are outsiders, with immense power. If not restricted, if they harbour destructive intentions, not many people can stop them." Xia Yue gave her a simple explanation.


    "So it is, then can I take a few days off when I go back, so I can go out and have a look around?" Ziluo asked with a look of excitement, she hasn¡¯t seen the current human world yet. Before her metamorphosis, when she was still a spiritual being, she wanted to view the human life after her transformation.


    But after her transformation, due to various incidents and then the possession by an evil god, she put that thought aside. She recovered and went to the vacation area. Seeing more humans sparked that yearning again, but after asking Sena, she misunderstood that she also couldn¡¯t go out and felt regret for a long time. But thinking of how Xia Yue helped her, she suppressed this thought. Now that she knows she can go out, she naturally wants to do so.


    "You can." Xia Yue didn¡¯t refuse.


    "Good, good, then let¡¯s continue strolling around and see if there are any seeds or something." After receiving the definitive answer, Ziluo lost interest in the upcoming stalls. She was only interested in novelty.


    When she goes back, she can also look around, where there are more things to look at. It¡¯s better to complete the task first.


    "Hmhm." Xia Yue nodded.


    Although they looked at every stall that came next, they didn¡¯t spend as long as before. If they didn¡¯t see anything they wanted, they¡¯d just leave directly.


    Xia Yue found the stalls are quite numerous, but the items on display are all somewhat similar. Although there are food stalls, they are rare.


    After an hour of strolling, they ran into Xia Xi and Mo Si.


    Then they found a secluded corner and shared their findings.


    "I didn¡¯t encounter any seed sellers on my side. Have you bought anything you want?" Xia Yue asked Xia Xi and others.


    "We bought some first-class cinnabar. We took note, but there were no seeds.


    It seems like they have traded their seeds with the authorities, which turns out to be better than selling them directly." Xia Xi had inquired around.


    "Does that mean we would have to bother Lin Hao?" Xia Yue pursed her lips.


    "Seems like it. Of course there¡¯s another way - the city Lin Jingyang mentioned this morning. We can check it out. It might be risky for others to go in, but with our powers, although we¡¯d encounter some trouble, we should be able to get some stuff." Xia Xi suggested.


    "Let¡¯s wait until Yan Mo returns and see how things are on his side." Xia Yue thought it would be too troublesome and dangerous to go there. Unless necessary, it¡¯s better to not go.


    [If you want to complete the task, you¡¯ll have to go there. There are quite a few precious plant seeds there. I checked some information on their local network. The exhibition carries a lot of seeds, many of which are rarely seen.] The system reminded her.


    "Are you pushing me?" Xia Yue was unhappy.


    [I¡¯m not, don¡¯t frame me. I¡¯m just reminding you that if you want to complete the task quickly, going to that city is the quickest way.] The system defended itself. It was only kindly reminding her that completing the task necessitates such a move.

 Chapter 679 - 667: End of the World Dimension 55

    Chapter 679: Chapter 667: End of the World Dimension 55


    After hearing what the system had to say, Xia Yue felt quite miserable. This was indeed a challenging mission plane. None of their previous tasks had been this dangerous.


    "When is Yan Mo coming back? Do we wait for him here, or should we continue exploring?" asked Mo Si, when the conversation seemed to be lagging.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s keep exploring. Shall we stick together or go separately?" Xia Yue thought that waiting around here wasn¡¯t like waiting on Blue Star where they could kill time by playing on their phones, watching videos and such. Pure waiting was too boring. If they kept moving around and exploring, the time would seem to pass faster.


    "Let¡¯s split up. We will check out the places you explored earlier and see if there is anything we need." Xia Xi said.


    "Let¡¯s drink some water first, then continue exploring. Otherwise, after another hour of exploration, we might die of thirst." Xia Yue pulled out a flask of water and some cups, handing them out before pouring the juice into the cups.


    They didn¡¯t refuse, indeed, they needed a drink.


    After quenching their thirst, they split up and continued exploring.


    An hour later, they regrouped at the entrance, and Yan Mo was back.


    "Brother Yan, how are you doing?" Xia Yue spotted Yan Mo and walked towards him with a smile.


    "Found out some things, give me some water first. I¡¯m so thirsty." Yan Mo nodded at her and asked for water.


    Xia Yue promptly handed him a bottle of water.


    Yan Mo gulped down the water in three or four big swallows, letting out a sigh of relief. Feeling refreshed, he handed back the bottle to Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s talk back at base," Yan Mo told them. There were too many people coming and going, it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk here.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue was curious to know what Yan Mo had found out, so she hurried them along.


    On their way back, they obviously used their abilities to speed up their pace.


    What should have been almost an hour¡¯s journey was covered by them in just over twenty minutes.


    "How come you guys are back so soon?" Lin Jingyang, who was in the courtyard busy with the training assigned by Yan Mo, looked surprised as they came in.


    "We finished exploring and came back, keep training hard - there¡¯ll be something tasty for you later." Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    She then went inside.


    Lin Jingyang¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of food. But seeing them hurry inside, he realized that they must have something to discuss, and continued his intense training.


    They directly went to Mo Si¡¯s room.


    Xia Yue immediately brought out some fruits and drinks, found a place to sit down, and waited for Yan Mo to speak.


    The system also emerged, requesting a peach to eat.


    "Go on and tell us what you found," Xia Xi said, having placed a sound-proof talisman on the door to ensure that those outside couldn¡¯t hear their conversation.


    "The top leader of this base is an eight-level wind superpower user. He is a decent man and most of his principles and policies are good. He can be considered a probable ally.


    But..." Yan Mo wrinkled his brow after singing his praises, recalling what he had heard.


    Xia Yue and the others felt that the word "but" promised something ominous, watching Yan Mo and awaiting his next words.


    "But, there are human experiments being carried out in this base. Specifically, superpower transference experiments. I learned that it is linked to the top-tier, S-level Base protected areas.


    This side provides the test subjects, and the experiments are carried out over there." Yan Mo revealed what he had learned.


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Isn¡¯t that kind of thing supposed to be forbidden?" Xia Xi asked, her brows furrowing.


    "Yes, it¡¯s banned. This prohibition is there to protect powerless superpower users from being captured by those with power for transference of superpowers." Yan Mo nodded, gravely.


    [Why are you surprised? This is completely normal. Not to mention superpower transferring experiments, there are even people trying to extract substances from zombies in search of eternal youth.]The system didn¡¯t seem surprised by this at all.

 Chapter 680 - 668: The End of the World Dimension 56

    Chapter 680: Chapter 668: The End of the World Dimension 56


    "Would this affect our cooperation?" Xia Xi asked Yan Mo, as this was the main concern.


    "It will have some influence. If we really establish the Trading Center, the hidden figures pulling the strings on this experiment might covet our achievements and try to seize them." Yan Mo felt there was a strong possibility of this happening.


    [This is their internal struggle, don¡¯t get involved. Just assist Lin Jingyang¡¯s growth.] The system reminded them.


    Such people exist in every dimension but it¡¯s not Yan Mo and his team¡¯s responsibility to deal with them.


    "But what if they try to seize our achievements?" Xia Yue frowned as she addressed the system.


    If she had to bear this, she would go crazy.


    [Then fight back.] The system responded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s ignore these people for now. If they trouble us being blind to their own faults, we¡¯ll give them a harsh lesson." Xia Yue was very satisfied with the system¡¯s answer.


    "In that case, I believe we can prepare to return to G City and start sowing the seeds." After hearing the system¡¯s words, Yan Mo felt prepared.


    "No, we didn¡¯t manage to buy any seeds when we visited the market stalls in the square. I think we should head to the city that Lin Jingyang mentioned to gather seeds." Xia Yue shook her head, recounting their fruitless quest for seeds.


    "We set off tomorrow. After collecting the seeds, we will head straight back to G City, without having to come back here and say our goodbyes." Yan Mo thought for a moment then checked the distance and travel time to that city using his ID Chip.


    "Should we bring Lin Jingyang along? He¡¯s only been back for two days, he might not want to leave so soon," Xia Xi asked calmly.


    This was a major issue as their mission revolved around Lin Jingyang. If he refused to go with them, their mission would be delayed, and the completion time, greatly extended.


    "Let¡¯s ask for his opinion first, see what he thinks." Mo Si suggested. After all, he was just outside. Perhaps he would be willing to leave with them, considering his earlier eagerness to increase his power.


    Without further ado, Xia Yue went out and called Lin Jingyang in. She informed him that they would be leaving tomorrow to return to G City and establish the Trading Center. She asked whether he wanted to leave with them or stay behind.


    After thoughtful consideration, Lin Jingyang firmly told them that he wanted to become stronger, so he wouldn¡¯t need his father¡¯s protection, but could protect him instead. He also wished to travel the world as they did.


    By spending time with them, Lin Jingyang had come to understand that staying with them was his best option if he wanted to become stronger.


    If he stayed here, his strength would increase at a slow pace, even with hard work, just like everyone else.


    For the sake of his power and to not be a danger to himself, he was willing to give it his all. He wanted to grow stronger in the shortest possible time by staying by their side.


    The Chosen One indeed had ambition.


    Xia Yue quietly thought to herself on hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s words.


    [See how hard he¡¯s working. How can you afford to slack off?] The system responded, hearing Xia Yue¡¯s thoughts.


    "You¡¯re really cute when you don¡¯t speak," Xia Yue said, then she ignored it. This system really deserved a punch, always having to spoil the mood at such times.

 Chapter 681 - 669: End of the World Dimension 57

    Chapter 681: Chapter 669: End of the World Dimension 57


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Yan Mo earnestly said to him: "You¡¯d better discuss it with your dad. After all, the places we¡¯re heading to are deemed forbidden zones by them.


    If you run with us, in their eyes, you¡¯re seeking death."


    Lin Jingyang felt a little embarrassed, but he honestly said:


    "Actually, before you guys returned last night, I had a talk with my dad. I told him about everything that¡¯s happened for a while, but, of course, didn¡¯t mention anything about you and Uncle Qi Ran.


    I also told him that you guys are here to take me with you and to check out the situation, and that you will leave soon.


    I told him that if you guys leave and it¡¯s convenient for me to join you, I¡¯d love to go see the outside world and enhance my abilities.


    He let me make up my own mind, respecting my choice."


    "I want to go with you," Lin Jingyang, having finished his previous words, looked at them earnestly and determinedly.


    "Before returning to G City, we are going to visit that city you mentioned this morning, are you scared?" Ziluo looked at him with a malicious smile, trying to scare him.


    "Not afraid. I believe that you guys will protect me." Lin Jingyang¡¯s eyes were filled with trust.


    "Tsk tsk, kids are so naive. Have you ever thought that our previous kindness towards you was just to trick you into leaving, and to sell you out?" Ziluo said sinisterly.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. I can feel that you guys bear no ill will towards me," Lin Jingyang declared confidently.


    "If your feelings were accurate, you wouldn¡¯t have been pushed into a pile of zombie dogs earlier," Ziluo said mockingly.


    "I know they meant no good, but the information about awakening superpowers was too important to me, so I followed them.


    If they had used a different excuse, I would never have gone with them," Lin Jingyang was doing his best to justify himself.


    "Alright, we understand your thoughts, but you should still tell your father first. We might leave tomorrow or the day after," Yan Mo said, seeing that he really wanted to go with them and didn¡¯t mind delaying a bit.


    "Understood," Lin Jingyang nodded. He knew he had to have a good chat. After all, he had just returned home for less than two days and was already announcing his departure. He found it hard to leave.


    At noon, knowing that there were visitors at home, Lin Hao brought back packed lunches from a fancy restaurant.


    Xia Yue and his companions didn¡¯t refuse his kindness and ate some.


    After the meal, Lin Jingyang pulled his dad into the study room and told him about his departure.


    It was unclear what they discussed, but half an hour later, Lin Jingyang invited Yan Mo upstairs to chat.


    The two men stayed in for more than two hours before coming out, and Lin Hao went back to work.


    Xia Yue and the others looked curiously at Yan Mo and asked what they had talked about for so long


    "He asked us where we were going, what we were planning to do, and implored us to take care of his son. If we ever didn¡¯t want him anymore, he asked us to bring him back," Yan Mo briefly explained.


    "Such is a father¡¯s love. In the future, make sure to honor your dad when you succeed," Xia Yue remarked, looking at Lin Jingyang.


    "I will," said Lin Jingyang, his face full of emotion. His dad was really good to him.


    "I also reminded him to be careful of some people at the base. I also gave him a few protective talismans from Xia Xi," Yan Mo added casually. Having Lin Hao as a go-between for future collaborations would be a good choice.


    "Thank you, brother Yan," said Lin Jingyang gratefully, looking at Yan Mo. He knew from the instance of Xia Xi helping Uncle Qi Ran¡¯s wife that she really had skills.

 Chapter 682 - 670: End of the World Dimension 58

    Chapter 682: Chapter 670: End of the World Dimension 58


    They had initially planned to leave the next day, but Lin Hao wanted to prepare some things for his son. Knowing that the group acquired some seeds, he asked them to wait one more day.


    Lin Hao gifted his son the newest weapons developed by their base, ensuring that he could protect himself even after exhausting his superpowers.


    He gave Yan Mo a bagful of seeds, weighing about a pound in total. He explained to Yan Mo that due to the lack of time, he just grabbed all kinds of seeds he could lay his hands on and couldn¡¯t arrange anything else. It was up to Yan Mo to sort the seeds.


    Yan Mo and his team didn¡¯t complain, and through systematic scanning, they quickly identified the seeds.


    After preparations were done, they left the base at dawn.


    Following the system¡¯s navigation, they drove to the city Lin Jingyang had mentioned: M City.


    The closer they got to M City, the denser the vegetation they saw, all tall and flourishing.


    Had it not been for the existing data, they would have thought they were entering a primeval forest.


    "We can¡¯t continue driving from here. We will have to walk." Yan Mo parked the car as he noticed their path blocked by rocks, trees, and various other plants. He alerted the others.


    [You¡¯re approximately five hours away from the city. Gear up.] The system issued a prompt.


    With no other recourse, they shouldered the backpacks they had prepared prior and got out of the car.


    Xia Yue retrieved the car and then they started walking. The vegetation was dense, but thankfully they had Ziluo to help. Through the plants, Ziluo dispelled any hidden insects, snakes, or ants.


    "Be careful. This area is teeming with danger." Ziluo warned the team based on the information she got from the plants.


    Yan Mo and the team nodded. They trusted her words, not daring to risk their lives on uncalculated risks.


    As they ventured deeper,they encountered more and more superpower beasts; their levels increasing progressively. Many resembled pets from the pre-apocalyptic era. To avoid inevitable fights and wasting their time, Mo Si scared off the beasts by emitting his aura.


    After nearly six hours of perseverance, they finally arrived at the area where the exhibit had been held.


    The buildings here were almost entirely overwhelmed by vegetation. High-rise buildings were clothed in greenery.


    Upon arriving, they realised they were surrounded.


    Regarding the various superpower beasts that encircled them, their eyes filled with savagery, as well as the massive birds hovering in the sky - as if fearing their escape - the group unconsciously swallowed hard.


    There were at least over two hundred superpower beasts, mostly middle to high-level ones. A tough fight seemed inevitable.


    Xia Yue, Xia Xi, Mo Si, Yan Mo, and Ziluo positioned themselves cautiously around Lin Jingyang, enclosing him in the middle for protection. Together with the system nestling in Lin Jingyang¡¯s arms, they were ready to lend aid should he land into trouble.


    "Roar"


    "Caw"


    "Hoot"


    The highest-level superpower beasts were squawking, seemingly in discussion, as they observed Xia Yue¡¯s group.


    "System, what are they saying?" Xia Yue asked the system telepathically.


    [They¡¯re saying that a bunch of weaklings have arrived. Apart from Lin Jingyang who possesses a level two superpower, the rest of you don¡¯t even have superpowers. They are debating how you got in here; it¡¯s too strange.] The system provided her with the translation.


    [Now, they¡¯re deciding who gets to claim you.] The system continued.


    "Can we communicate with them?" Xia Yue asked after a moment.


    [You may try. Given the high levels of these superpower beasts, it would be better to avoid killing them if possible.


    Besides, you¡¯re here to acquire seeds, not to fight.] These arguing beasts might have what the system needed.


    "You¡¯ll act as the interpreter. We can¡¯t understand their language, but you can." Xia Yue immediately instructed the system.


    [It will cost you three thousand Cosmic Coins for translation on this plane.] The system quoted its price succinctphatically.


    "You¡¯re as good as a highway robber. That¡¯s too expensive," Xia Yue complained upon hearing the price.


    [Technically speaking, I¡¯m not supposed to help you. But if you¡¯re willing to spend, that¡¯s a different story. What we¡¯re conducting is a fair trade, which doesn¡¯t infringe the rules.] The system thought its price was fair and reasonable, setting a standard benchmark.


    [You need to decide quickly. They¡¯re gearing up to attack.] The system urged her.


    Seeing the agitated superpower beasts, Xia Yue gritted her teeth and accepted the deal reluctantly. As she saw her Cosmic Coins decrease by three thousand, she couldn¡¯t help but wince.


    Immediately after the transfer, the system leaped from Lin Jingyang¡¯s arms and approached a group of leading superpower beasts.


    "Kitten, don¡¯t go." Seeing the system making its way towards the beasts, Lin Jingyang shouted nervously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s heading there to negotiate," Xia Yue reassured him, pulling him back and silencing him. She wanted to see how the system would handle the situation.


    Overhearing Xia Yue, Yan Mo looked over in surprise.


    "I paid it to negotiate. We are here for seeds and there¡¯s no need for us to fight them," Xia Yue explained to him.


    Declaration />


    She and the others nodded in agreement. If they could avoid a fight, then it was definitely preferable to do so.


    With so many superpower beasts in front of them, even if they could win, the victory would be hard-fought and costly.


    The system walked up to a few of the leading superpower beasts and spoke to them.


    [Gentlemen, we do not want to fight with you. We heard about the plant and animal exhibiting event that happened in this city before the apocalypse. We believe it left behind many seeds and we want to gather some for our use.


    We are willing to inconvenience you, and we can offer something in exchange.


    We will leave promptly after we get the seeds, and we will not intentionally harm any superpower beasts.]


    Who knew what the plant and animal exhibit was like but it even had tigers, lions, and eagles.


    The tiger gazed at the kitten in front of it, listening to its words, gave a couple of roars in reply.


    "Roar roar roar - human words are untrustworthy. If it were not for them, this place would not have turned into what it is today." The Tiger Beast retorted, its distaste for humans palpable.


    The eagle chimed in, in disagreement as well. "Caw ~ Human words are too hollow. We should devour them. This territory belongs to us and we won¡¯t allow them to intrude."


    [We have the utmost sincerity. Our strength is greater than it appears on the surface.] The system spoke patiently.


    It turned its head and motioned for Mo Si to release a bit of his aura so the beasts could sense it.


    As instructed, Mo Si released some of his hidden aura. Animals are most sensitive to threats and danger.


    Upon sensing Mo Si¡¯s aura, some superpower beasts grew restless and anxious. They felt a sense of impending danger.


    [Now you understand, right? We genuinely don¡¯t want to be your enemies. Once we get the seeds, we will leave.] The system spoke again, addressing the leading beasts.


    The leading superpower beasts certainly sensed it, and after a brief consultation..


    "Roar roar roar - let us see what you have to offer. If it¡¯s good enough, we might give you some leeway. But remember what you said earlier. As long as the other superpower beasts don¡¯t attack you first, you cannot harm them either, or we won¡¯t hesitate to fight to the death." The Tiger Beast let out a few roars, speaking to the system.

 Chapter 683 - 671: End of the World Dimension 59

    Chapter 683: Chapter 671: End of the World Dimension 59


    "We stick to our word." The System solemnly pledged to them.


    The system instructed Xia Yue to bring out two pigs and two sheep, along with three bottles of Spiritual Liquid.


    The pigs and sheep were slaughtered and cleaned by Ao Mi before Xia Yue came here, in case there was no meat available here. She kept them in the system¡¯s backpack, from which she could cut a bit when she wanted to eat.


    She had not eaten them yet, but now she had to give out two-thirds of her food, which she disliked.


    However, seeing the surrounding Superpower Beasts eyeing her greedily, she reluctantly placed the Spiritual Liquid on the ground and exchanged three more bottles for the System.


    The System had Yan Mo and Mo Si move the pigs and sheep in front while it held the three bottles of Spiritual Liquid and walked towards the three leading Superpower Beasts.


    "This is a good thing for you. We will need your help soon." After the System placed the Spiritual Liquid, it spoke to them cordially.


    The tiger, lion, and golden eagle were looking at the bottles in front of them. Their instincts told them these were valuable items that could enhance their strengths.


    They had no reason to refuse it. Without any place to store it, they immediately opened the bottles and gulped the liquid down.


    The moment the bottles were opened, the Spiritual Power released from the Spiritual Liquid attracted the attention of the nearby Superpower Beasts. They looked on enviously.


    However, considering they couldn¡¯t overcome them, the beasts could only look on.


    The three leaders quickly finished the Spiritual Liquid and immediately raised their power by a rank on the spot.


    A roar


    A growl


    A chirp


    Exhilarated by their new strength, they cried out. Not concealing their ranking pressure, they released it, causing the nearby Superpower Beasts to lie flat on the ground. Those that were flying also fell down, crawling.


    Lin Jingyang and the others were unaffected as they had Xia Yue¡¯s protection.


    Xia Yue and the others could feel the strength emanating from the three Superpower Beasts. Although it was lower than theirs, it would still be quite troublesome to fight them.


    The three Superpower Beasts also noted that their ranking pressure had no effect on the people in front of them. This increased their vigilance against them. However, seeing that they had genuinely provided them with precious items, they temporarily believed the cat¡¯s words: they were only searching for seeds.


    "Roar, you may go now. The Superpower Beasts here won¡¯t hurt you deliberately, but we can¡¯t control the mutant plants or the bugs," the tiger told the System.


    "Understood, thank you," the System responded. Its task was also accomplished so it turned back towards Xia Yue.


    "We can go now. They won¡¯t attack us. However, we still need to be cautious of plants and bugs as they are not under their control," the System returned to Xia Yue and warned them.


    The group nodded and the Superpower Beasts immediately opened a path for them, and they quickly departed.


    After they left, the three leading Superpower Beasts let the others feast on the remaining pigs and sheep on the ground.


    "Roar, should we follow them and see what they are up to?" the tiger asked the lion and the golden eagle.


    "Aow, let¡¯s follow. They are different from other humans. I sensed the aura of beasts from that dangerous man." The lion nodded, intrigued by Mo Si¡¯s transformed human figure.


    "Cheep, you guys are too conspicuous. Please transform to a smaller size," the golden eagle reminded them and shrank itself to the size of a sparrow from before the apocalypse.


    The tiger and the lion also rapidly shrank and followed the direction Xia Yue and the others took.


    "Those three Superpower Beasts are following us," Ziluo said in a low voice.


    "They are after Mo Si. They could tell through his aura that he was not a human," Xia Xi also remarked, looking at Mo Si on the side.


    "Pretend we don¡¯t know. With them following, the Superpower Beasts will not dare to approach us. We can use them as free bodyguards, which makes us safer," said Yan Mo.


    "Yan Brother thinks fast," Xia Yue responded, giving him a thumbs up after hearing Yan Mo¡¯s plan.


    Lin Jingyang felt the compliment was a bit strange but he found no problems with it.


    After walking for over an hour, they finally arrived at the original exhibition location.


    "Is this the place?" Looking at the venue enveloped by plants, Yan Mo asked Lin Jingyang.


    "Yes, it is. There are three levels here. The first floor is the animal exhibition zone, the second floor is a general plant exhibition area with daily crops such as rice, wheat, various vegetable seeds, and fruit trees.


    The third floor has more valuable ornamental plants and plants with medicinal value, and some cute small animals." Lin Jingyang had intended to come here to look around, inferring from previous detailed studies. But his plans got disrupted halfway due to an unexpected apocalypse.


    "It appears dangerous in there considering the plant-life domination. Are there still any seeds inside or have all of them grown already?" Xia Yue looked at the interior teeming with vegetation somewhat skeptically.


    "Ziluo, what do you think?" Xia Xi turned to Ziluo, when it came to plants, her word was final.


    "There are some seeds inside that have not sprouted because the environment here is not suitable for them to grow, lacking nourishment.


    There is a Man-eating Flower inside which is the highest ranked and has already developed Spiritual Wisdom." Ziluo utilized her unique ability to communicate with plants inside to gather some information.


    "Man-eating Flower? This expo sure knows how to have fun. There are tigers, lions, golden eagles, and even Man-eating Flowers," Xia Yue said, surprised.


    "These creatures would not be part of an expo. The transformed beasts we saw earlier probably escaped from the city¡¯s zoo. The animals in the exhibition were mostly edible ones or those kept as pets," Lin Jingyang corrected.


    Tigers and Lions were protected species before the apocalypse, so how could they possibly be part of an exhibition, it wasn¡¯t a zoo showdown.


    "I see, I thought you guys played on a grand scale by nurturing tigers and lions," Xia Yue said, laughing at his explanation.


    "Let¡¯s go in. The quicker we get the seeds, the sooner we can leave to avoid any more complications," Yan Mo looked inside and then back to the three Superpower Beasts still trailing them and suggested.


    "I¡¯ll go in first. Most of the paths inside are blocked by vegetation," Ziluo volunteered to go first.


    Yan Mo and the others followed closely behind.


    Not all the plants in the venue had mutated into attacking types. Some just grew larger after absorbing some energy during the apocalypse.


    Ziluo could easily control them and cleared a path.


    Watching them enter,


    The tiger, lion, and golden eagle following behind, hesitated at the entrance, as they were somewhat wary of the interior.


    "Do we go in?" the tiger asked the golden eagle and the lion.


    "That flower is not to be messed with. Let¡¯s wait out here," the golden eagle decided, flapping its wings.


    "Let¡¯s wait," the lion agreed with the eagle¡¯s proposal.

 Chapter 684 - 672: End of the World Dimension 60

    Chapter 684: Chapter 672: End of the World Dimension 60


    Upon entering, Xia Yue found that the ceiling of the hall was gone. Numerous large trees had broken through the roof, leaving the center of the room exposed to the sky.


    "Are you sure there are still seeds to be found here?" Asked Xia Yue, glancing at the torn-open ceiling, surrounded by wreckage and debris, she voiced her doubts.


    "There are, quite a few," replied Ziluo as she led the group forward.


    "Be careful, something is watching us from the shadows," Yan Mo warned them.


    At Yan Mo¡¯s warning, Xia Yue immediately became alert, scanning her surroundings for any possible sudden attacks.


    "It¡¯s the man-eating flower. It¡¯s watching us from the dark. There seem to be several separate parts of it here. Be careful not to get dragged off and eaten," Ziluo noticed that the man-eating flowers here had advanced consciousness. They had divided into numerous parts and were spread throughout the hall. Any intruder would be detected immediately.


    Moreover, unless all of its separate parts were completely destroyed, merely killing the main body would allow it to regenerate via its separate components.


    Ziluo carried a serious demeanor. Each step made was careful and deliberate, prompting Xia Yue and the others to become tense as well.


    After they had scanned the whole first floor, they couldn¡¯t find any stairs to ascend.


    "Can¡¯t see any stairs. Were they destroyed?" asked Xia Yue.


    "Seems like it. We¡¯ll have to climb up using the plants," responded Ziluo, releasing a few seeds from her hand onto the ground. Almost instantly, several large vines grew out, reaching a height of more than five meters.


    Ziluo, content with the growth, gestured with her hand, and the vines reached down, stopping in front of them.


    Ziluo hopped on first, grabbing the vine,


    and the vine lifted her to the second floor.


    Xia Yue and the others followed suit, letting the vines slowly carry them to the second floor.


    "How magical, Sister Zi!" exclaimed Lin Jingyang. It was his first time experiencing something like this and he found it intriguing.


    "Not bad, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go search for more seeds. There are many on this floor." Ziluo chuckled at his praise and led them on, sensing the locations of the seeds on this floor.


    They hadn¡¯t walked far when Ziluo abruptly halted, starting to dig around the remains on the ground, indicating there were seeds here.


    Upon hearing about the seeds, Xia Yue and the others immediately became more energetic. They dug with Ziluo, shoveling away rocks and debris fallen from the destroyed ceiling, uncovering the items buried underneath.


    After about ten minutes of digging, they found packaged rice, wheat, and corn seeds. Each type had several bags, each bag holding about a pound of seeds.


    After transferring the seeds into Xia Yue¡¯s system backpack, they continued.


    They moved with caution, constantly wary of a floor collapse that would drop them down a level.


    After three hours, they managed to find many seeds, from various crops and fruits.


    Ziluo assured them that while under normal circumstances these seeds would struggle to grow, with her presence, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    The man-eating flower, hidden in a corner, kept an eye on them, noting that their actions seemed somewhat foolish and aimless.


    At a moment when Xia Yue and the others were resting, the man-eating flower seized the opportunity and launched a tentative attack.


    Ziluo quickly caught the roots stretching towards them, roots so dark and robust that ordinary people would likely face death simply from her effort


    "Watch out, they can¡¯t restrain themselves any longer." Ziluo noticed other plants stirring and immediately alerted Xia Yue and the others.


    "Take care of yourselves. Jingyang, follow me," instructed Yan Mo.


    Since Xia Yue¡¯s combat experience was limited, looking after herself would already be a task. If she were to be tasked with protecting others, it would prove difficult.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si, as well as Ziluo were the main fighters. They had to concentrate on confronting these plants; otherwise, the group was likely to meet their end here./p>


    Ziluo had an aura that kept regular plants away from her. Only the man-eating flower could attack her, and she focused her efforts on it.


    Other plants were left to Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Mo Si to handle.


    While Yan Mo primarily protected Lin Jingyang, he also kept an eye out for sneaky attacks targeting Xia Yue and the others.


    No matter how much they damaged the plants¡¯ roots and branches, new ones would immediately sprout. It was hard to kill them, especially in their den by that, Xia Yue and others could hardly get close to the plants¡¯ bodies.


    Ziluo had just finished off a separate part of the man-eating flower when another popped up.


    After Ziluo had defeated three separate parts, the main body of the man-eating flower could stand it no longer. It emitted a shrill noise that echoed throughout the hall.


    All the mutant plants in the hall quickly formed a tight circle around them. Breaking through, even for Ziluo, would take considerable effort.


    Following another shrill noise, the plants parted to form a path, and the man-eating flower walked out from the center.


    Its roots formed two legs, underneath the flower were two large leaves acting as hands, with a large floral disc in the center hosting a big mouth with sharp teeth.


    "Chi chi chi" The man-eating flower noisily chattered at them.


    System: [It¡¯s asking, ¡¯What are you guys doing here? Why were the superpower beasts outside not attacking you?¡¯]


    "We¡¯re only here to collect some seeds to take home and plant. We¡¯ve made a deal with the beasts outside that unless we attack them first, they won¡¯t attack us." Xia Yue addressed the man-eating flower earnestly.


    "Chi chi chi" The man-eating flower appeared somewhat annoyed and slightly roused after hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    System: [It¡¯s saying ¡¯Those superpower beasts are fools. For such paltry benefits, they let you waltz right in. Ridiculous. Idiots.¡¯]


    Once the system translated, it then added somewhat surprisingly, "This flower seems quite cultured. Even its insults are sophisticated. It appears much more refined than those superpower beasts."


    "We really are just here to collect some seeds. We¡¯ll leave once we have them," Xia Yue reassured the agitated man-eating flower, her tone calm and soothing.


    "Chi chi chi" The man-eating flower jerked excitedly.


    System: [It¡¯s saying ¡¯I don¡¯t believe you guys. You must be up to something here, planning to round us all up and destroy us.¡¯]


    "How about we make a deal? I¡¯ll give you this, and you allow us to take the seeds in this room. We won¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll wait right here, and you decide what to do?" Xia Yue took out the spiritual liquid she had previously offered to the superpower beasts, waving it in front of the man-eating flower. Worried it wouldn¡¯t recognize the worth, she even uncapped the bottle for a moment before quickly closing it again.


    "Chi chi chi" After catching a whiff of the alluring scent of the spiritual liquid, the man-eating flower drooled in anticipation, chattering excitedly.


    System: [It¡¯s saying ¡¯Give me! Give me! Give me that stuff!¡¯]


    "Then trade with us, or else I¡¯ll drink all of it before you can grab it. We¡¯re not afraid if things get violent," Xia Yue threatened, upon seeing the flower trying to steal the bottle.


    "Chi chi chi" The man-eating flower stopped moving, drooling while standing still.


    It came to understand that Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fulfill her threats. Beside her was a person emitting an aura of flora, whose power seemed to surpass its own. Excluding that human cub, the rest of them appeared to be stronger.

 Chapter 685 - 673: End of the World Dimension 61

    Chapter 685: Chapter 673: End of the World Dimension 61


    System: [Does it want to know if you¡¯re going to give it what¡¯s in your hands and immediately leave once you get the seeds?]


    "We promise to do so, we will leave as soon as we get the seeds. We have to start planting and can¡¯t waste too much time here. Plus, you don¡¯t pose a threat to us, so there¡¯s no need for us to attack you." Xia Yue immediately responded to the Man-eating Flower by nodding her head.


    After listening to her, the Man-eating Flower salivated at the sight of the Spiritual Liquid in her hand. With its meager intellect, it pondered for a moment before nodding its flower head in agreement.


    "Chirp Chirp Chirp"


    System: [It¡¯s asking you to wait here. It will bring the seeds to you.]


    Suddenly, the Man-eating Flower let out a sharp cry at the other plants, as if giving orders, and the plants blocking the exit immediately began to rustle.


    "Is it helping us get the seeds?" Lin Jingyang covered his ears, questioning the shrieking of the Man-eating Flower.


    "Yes, it should be. Let¡¯s wait." Xia Yue nodded, holding the Spiritual Liquid tightly as if she was worried that the Man-eating Flower might suddenly snatch it away.


    In fact, that was exactly what the Man-eating Flower planned to do. It had been drooling over the Spiritual Liquid, waiting for a chance to snatch it. But seeing how closely Xia Yue was guarding it, it had to wait patiently.


    Gradually, some plants came forward with a variety of seeds. Some seeds were bagged, while others were raw.


    They even brought some small seedlings.


    After hauling for an hour, the Man-eating Flower finally made its move.


    "Chirp Chirp Chirp," the Man-eating Flower looked at them excitedly.


    System: [It says that all the existing seeds on the venue are here. You can give it the Spiritual Liquid now and leave with the seeds.]


    Xia Yue looked at Ziluo, asking if all the seeds were here.


    Ziluo, with her ability to sense the seeds¡¯ condition, confirmed that it was okay to proceed.


    "Most of the seeds are here. The rest are just scattered." Ziluo nodded, verifying that the Man-eating Flower¡¯s statement was true.


    Looking at the mountain of seeds in front of them, they knew they had enough for a long time. They just wondered if the land Qi Ran had prepared would be enough.


    Xia Yue gathered the seeds into her bag and threw the Spiritual Liquid to the Man-eating Flower.


    The Man-eating Flower caught the Spiritual Liquid with one of its leaves and then signaled the other plants to make way for them to leave.


    Xia Yue and the others watched them warily and slowly broke out of the encirclement.


    On the second floor, the Man-eating Flower had the plants build a staircase for them to descend.


    They were cautious on their way down, keeping an eye out for sudden attacks. They didn¡¯t relax until they had left the venue.


    By this time, it was already dark. They figured that the Superpower Beasts in the area would no longer attack them, so they decided to stay the night.


    They chose a cafe with standing tables and chairs outside.


    Ziluo performed the Cleaning Technique on the tables and chairs to clean them.


    Xia Yue took out the meals that Ao Mi had prepared earlier, with six dishes and six bowls of rice as well as beverages.


    "I¡¯m starving, let¡¯s eat."


    "Delicious, delicious."


    "Ao Mi¡¯s cooking is always the best."


    As they enjoyed their meal, they chatted and laughed.


    The three Superpower Beasts spying on them smelled the delicious food and began drooling.


    Meanwhile, the Man-eating Flower had also followed them out. After drinking the Spiritual Liquid, it felt a slight surge in strength. It sniffed the aroma of the food and decided to go over and see if they had any Spiritual Liquid left, with a plan to seize it when an opportunity arose.


    "This seafood is delicious." Lin Jingyang exclaimed excitedly. It had been years since he had tasted seafood.


    "Of course, it was cooked by our head chef. He is very popular," Xia Yue replied proudly upon hearing the compliment.


    Once they finished their meal, Ziluo cleaned up the bowls and utensils using the Cleaning Technique, and Xia Yue put them away.


    "Those Superpower Beasts and that Man-eating Flower are still following us," said Xia Xi, who was lounging lazily in her chair after the meal. However, she was still alert.


    "As long as they¡¯re not attacking, let¡¯s just ignore them. We will act as if we don¡¯t know but stay on guard," Yan Mo said. He was well aware that they had been drooling.


    "They¡¯re disgusting, one drool after another. It made me lose my appetite. I ate three or four mouthfuls less than usual." Xia Yue grumbled, reporting what she had sensed.


    "How about we take them with us and let them till our fields in G City?" Ziluo suggested a new idea she had just thought of.


    Eventually, they dismissed her idea. After all, these creatures were fairly intelligent and wouldn¡¯t easily become subservient. If they were forced, they would likely fight to the death.


    That night, they took turns keeping watch. As soon as dawn broke, they quickly left the city without delay.


    The Man-eating Flower and the Superpower Beasts were somewhat incredulous watching them leave so easily after obtaining the seeds, yet they had to believe it.


    Once they left the area, they got in the car and sped towards G City with maximum speed.


    On the way back, since they weren¡¯t focusing on training Lin Jingyang, they doubled the speed in comparison to their earlier journey.


    Not long after they entered G City, they saw Qi Ran waiting for them.


    "You arrived so fast. We¡¯ve barely been here half an hour, and you¡¯re already here." Ziluo joked upon seeing Qi Ran.


    "I knew you were back as soon as you were approaching G City. I came to greet you as quickly as I could." Qi Ran answered, not denying that he had been monitoring them.


    "Tsk." Ziluo disapproved of his behavior.


    "How¡¯s the preparation of the land going?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve cultivated an area of ten thousand acres. We¡¯ve also cleaned up a residential area for future trading personnel to live in." Qi Ran replied calmly, he was familiar with such tasks and had everything prepared.


    "Let¡¯s check out the land. No time like the present. I can¡¯t wait to test my abilities." Ziluo said excitedly. Since she became the mountain goddess, she hadn¡¯t used her Blessings Technique in full.


    "Don¡¯t you want to rest a bit? There¡¯s no need to rush." Qi Ran noted their hurrying and suggested they take a break.


    "Not tired, we just sat in the car all the way." Ziluo shook her head, seeing no reason to feel exhausted.


    Qi Ran looked at Lin Jingyang and Xia Yue, who looked a bit pale in the car. Is this what she called ¡¯not tired¡¯?


    Noticing his focus on the car, Ziluo recalled there were two others suffering from travel sickness.


    With the car moving so fast, Xia Yue also got sick. However, being stronger, her condition was milder compared to Lin Jingyang who had thrown up multiple times already due to the speed of the journey.

 Chapter 686 - 674: End of the World Dimension 62

    Chapter 686: Chapter 674: End of the World Dimension 62


    Although they drove more slowly later, it was still faster than before. Xia Yue forgot to bring her motion sickness medication, which caused her and Lin Jingyang to feel unwell.


    The two of them returned, both looking terribly pale.


    "Just go, we already feel bad, it doesn¡¯t matter if we endure a little more discomfort," Xia Yue said, forcing herself to soldier on.


    Lin Jingyang nodded in response, not wanting to miss out on witnessing Ziluo¡¯s shining moment as he had always been curious about her strength.


    "Take the lead," Yan Mo instructed Qi Ran, seeing their determination.


    Qi Ran had no objections, thus he led the way for them by flying.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at a vast expanse of neatly tilled land. It was truly expansive, clean, and orderly.


    "There is only one thousand acres here, the rest is elsewhere. Due to the subway and other structures built underneath the city prior to the apocalypse, the area cannot be used for farming. To find open fields, we would have to go to more remote locations," Qi Ran explained to them.


    "Understandable, this will do. Corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes yield the highest output, so let¡¯s use corn as our experimental crop," Ziluo suggested, approving of their chosen land which appeared better than she had envisioned.


    "Excellent, corn can be turned into cornmeal and can also be used for oil extraction. Its uses are plentiful, so let¡¯s opt for corn first," Xia Yue nodded, taking out a few packets of corn seeds from her system¡¯s backpack.


    Ziluo did not touch those seeds, instead, she flew to the tilled land and started deploying her divine gifts. Purple petals started to scatter from her body, settling onto the soil. The dark earth that initially looked uninviting began transforming into its natural colour, appearing rich and fertile.


    Once the soil was ready, Ziluo used her spiritual power to scatter the seeds evenly onto the land before gently covering them with soil.


    "Your turn," Ziluo turned to Xia Yue.


    "Coming up," Xia Yue replied. After glancing at Yan Mo and the others, she took a deep breath and swiftly transformed into a small golden dragon, flying towards Ziluo.


    "A dragon? A golden dragon!" Lin Jingyang was astonished by Xia Yue¡¯s transformation.


    After all, dragons were considered divine beasts in myths, and now, there was one right before their eyes - a divine creature that was a human just seconds ago.


    As experienced as Qi Ran was, he was equally taken aback by Xia Yue¡¯s transformation.


    "Are you all not human?" Qi Ran stared blankly at Yan Mo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si.


    "Not human? We have simply awakened our bloodline," Yan Mo rolled his eyes at Qi Ran¡¯s comment, unwilling to entertain his flawed logic.


    "Does having the blood of a divine dragon not make you a non-human?" Lin Jingyang chimed in.


    "Keep quiet and watch," Yan Mo curtly instructed, despite agreeing with Lin Jingyang¡¯s logic.


    Xia Yue flew over to Ziluo and, guided by the ancestral memory and techniques imparted by Dragon Lord Ao Ye, she began to conjure clouds and rain to water the farmland.


    Within moments, dark clouds appeared over the farmland, and it began to rain.


    After ten minutes of light rain, the soil was adequately moistened, and Xia Yue dismissed the clouds and rain.


    Ziluo then chanted a growth spell on the newly-planted corn seeds, which then began to germinate, grow, form ears, and mature. The whole process took merely about ten minutes.


    Withdrawing her magic, Ziluo then used her spiritual power to pluck a ripe ear of corn, peeling back the husks to reveal plump kernels that were visibly juicy.


    "This is fresh corn. If we want to make cornmeal, we have to wait for it to mature a little longer," Xia Yue said, reverting back to her human form and glancing at the corn in Ziluo¡¯s hand.


    "Let¡¯s wait a few more days then. In the meantime, we can sow the rest of the land," Ziluo nodded in agreement.


    "Sure, let¡¯s pluck a few more ears for now. We can boil them back home and give them a taste," suggested Xia Yue, eyeing the ear of corn in her hand.


    "Sounds good," Ziluo agreed and used her spiritual power to pluck a few more ears before returning to Yan Mo and the others with Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s go home and cook this corn," Xia Yue happily suggested to the others, with an ear of corn in her possession.


    "Xia Yue, you¡¯re actually a divine dragon, that¡¯s really cool," Lin Jingyang exclaimed with admiration in his eyes.


    "I¡¯m human, I only activated my dragon bloodline. Moreover, I¡¯m not a full dragon," Xia Yue explained, understanding the awe in his eyes.


    "But you¡¯re still part-dragon, and dragons are divine beasts. Are you sure you all aren¡¯t immortals?" Lin Jingyang turned to the others, believing his deduction could be accurate.


    "Gods don¡¯t eat, but I sure do love food. Life without good food isn¡¯t worth living," Xia Yue assured him seriously.


    Lin Jingyang and Qi Ran: "..."


    That statement was indisputable.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll come back for the rest tomorrow. For now, we need to head home and cook this corn," Ziluo urged, holding the freshly plucked corn in her arms.


    "All of this corn is mature now, do we just leave it here? Won¡¯t it be stolen?" Lin Jingyang was concerned as he looked at the cornfield.


    "Zombies don¡¯t eat corn. Some animals and birds might take a few, however, after Xia Yue¡¯s dragon form flew around here, it¡¯s unlikely they would approach. There¡¯s no need to worry about the corn being eaten," Ziluo tried to reassure him.


    "That¡¯s good. When will we start inviting people to buy our crops?" Lin Jingyang asked, excited at the thought of everyone being able to eat to their hearts¡¯ content.


    "No rush, once all the land has been sown and we¡¯ve saved some for ourselves, we¡¯ll invite them. It would be even better. You should learn more from your Uncle Qi Ran," Ziluo advised, shaking her head at his overeagerness. "If you behave rashly, you won¡¯t last long as future human leader. You would probably be outwitted and manipulated within a short while."


    "Okay," Lin Jingyang conceded, realizing the sense in her point. With more crops, everyone would receive a greater share and be satisfied.


    Ziluo leaned closer to Yan Mo and murmured, "This kid is a bit naive. When you teach him how to improve his strength, remember to impart some worldly wisdom as well. As it stands now, he¡¯s no match for cunning Qi Ran, let alone others. He¡¯s likely to be deceived and outmaneuvered sooner rather than later."


    "I understand," Yan Mo nodded, having come to the same conclusion earlier himself.


    Seeing that Yan Mo was considerate, Ziluo decided not to bring it up any further.


    Qi Ran then led them to a villa next to his own.


    Knowing that he disliked outsiders and considering Yan Mo¡¯s group most likely felt the same, he designated this villa for their use.


    Yan Mo¡¯s group was pleased with his choice. They had been pondering earlier on how to politely refuse living in Qi Ran¡¯s home. But with this arrangement, they knew they were dealing with someone who had indeed been a household head, with an admirable level of tact.

 Chapter 687 - 675: End of the World Dimension 63

    Chapter 687: Chapter 675: End of the World Dimension 63


    After settling in, Xia Yue and Ziluo began to plant crops while Xia Xi and Mo Si took charge of harvesting and transporting. Xia Xi knew some paper craft techniques - she used small paper figures to harvest ripe crops which Mo Si would then store in the warehouse prepared by Qi Ran.


    Yan Mo was in charge of training Lin Jingyang to increase his power and also taught him some practical knowledge.


    The footage of Xia Yue transforming into a dragon was not live-streamed back to Blue Star.


    The system manipulated the footage so that she still looked like her human form while using her water spiritual power to water the seeds.


    The live broadcast of Xia Yue and others aroused much discussion among the audience, mainly because it seemed very realistic, leaving no loopholes to suggest that it was fake.


    However, because of the previous promotions in the vacation area, Xia Yue and Ziluo both made appearances¡ªespecially Ziluo whose beauty made her a goddess in many people¡¯s hearts.


    Many who had been to the vacation area and had met Xia Yue and Ziluo felt that they were no different from ordinary people. Seeing them use superpowers now felt somewhat unbelievable.


    Thus, most viewers leaned towards the possibility that they were filming a variety show at some location.


    However, this viewpoint wasn¡¯t very convincing.


    The leader of Xia Long Kingdom, having received information from Yan Mo, came to know that upon completion of their task, spurts of spiritual qi would be unleashed within the country. With the awakening of spiritual qi, long-term residents in nearby areas including humans and wildlife would undergo a series of changes, such as the activation of human spiritual roots, which if left unguided might lead to spiritual power overflow and physical damage. Even plants and wildlife could attain spiritual wisdom and start cultivation.


    So they sent people from the Special Ability Bureau to find potential areas with spiritual qi surge.


    Knowing that all people might eventually cultivate, the national leaders were slowly guiding the citizens without making any direct public disclosures since the matter had no immediate implications.


    After half a month, with the cultivation boost from Ziluo and Xia Yue, as well as the purification of the water source, the land and water resources of G City had basically returned to its pre-apocalyptic state.


    Their harvest consisted of grains and crops with long shelf life, such as wheat, rice, corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes, pumpkins, red peppers, etc. Their vegetables included cabbage, cucumber, and onion which were sealed with Xia Xi¡¯s freshness talisman for preservation.


    They had also planted some long-lasting fruits like apples.


    Once they felt their storage was sufficient, Yan Mo instructed Qi Ran to guide Lin Jingyang to invite people over¡ªthe way of invitation was left up to their discretion.


    They had no intentions of showing up themselves as they planned to return in the end. Privacy was judged as the best policy.


    Xia Yue checked with the system about the effect this would have on the mission¡¯s progress - the system assured her it wouldn¡¯t.


    Qi Ran and Lin Jingyang didn¡¯t return until half a month later, bringing a considerable number of people with them.


    Though Xia Yue and others didn¡¯t go out to meet them, they were able to observe through their spiritual senses.


    Once Qi Ran and Lin Jingyang had settled the newcomers, they came over to them.


    "You¡¯re back. Come in and drink some water. You¡¯ve lost weight, little one." Realizing they were coming over, Xia Yue had already opened the villa¡¯s main gate. She poured them some juice and laid out some fruit along with a plate of dim sum when they entered.


    Observing Lin Jingyang¡¯s obviously thinning body, but improved spirits, she figured that although the trip was tough, it probably posed no major difficulties.


    "Thank you." Lin Jingyang took a sip of the juice, relieving his exhaustion from the past few days. After eating dry food for more than half a month, having sweet juice again was truly delightful.


    Qi Ran didn¡¯t refuse either. Though he was a zombie and didn¡¯t place much importance on food, he knew things from Xia Yue and others could enhance his strength, so he didn¡¯t reject it.


    "You guys have made quite a gain on this trip, bringing back so many people." Ziluo remarked.


    On hearing her words, Lin Jingyang¡¯s face looked a bit peculiar as he stole a glance at Qi Ran.


    "From the look on your face, Xiaoyang, it seems something amusing happened. Share it with us." Ziluo noticed Lin Jingyang¡¯s expression and curiously pushed for an answer.


    Lin Jingyang took another look at Qi Ran¡¯s calm face and took a deep breath before saying, "The people didn¡¯t come voluntarily; they were threatened by Uncle Qi Ran. He surrounded their bases with a bunch of intermediate to high-level zombies, demanding the base leaders select a few people to accompany him to buy grain. If they didn¡¯t comply, he threatened to send the zombies in to nab them.


    We targeted C and D level bases with generally low defence capability, where the highest individual level only reached level 5, and even that was rare.


    It would have been easy for Uncle Qi Ran to forcefully break in.


    Left with no choice, the bases sent some people with crystal cores to tag along with us.


    We have temporarily ¡¯invited¡¯ representatives from eight bases, ten people from each." After finishing in one go, he shot another glance at Qi Ran.


    "Bro, you¡¯re truly something." Xia Yue widened her eyes in surprise and gave Qi Ran a thumbs-up, impressed by his resourceful method.


    "I wanted to actually invite them nicely, hoping them to come voluntarily. But seeing me made them run faster than rabbits.


    I had to use this method to garne their presence. As soon as they see the grain and transport it back, they¡¯ll know it¡¯s real, bring more people and simultaneously promote our service to other bases. That way we won¡¯t have to approach them one by one." Qi Ran explained casually, as if his method was completely ordinary.


    "Give them the grain tomorrow so they can get lost. It¡¯ll spare us the gossip about us eating them up


    I¡¯ll go back to check on Huanhuan - I reckon she¡¯s missing me." After informing Lin Jingyang, Qi Ran stood up to leave and return to his home.


    "Me? Deal with this?" Lin Jingyang pointed to himself. He would never have expected that he¡¯d have to handle this matter in the end.


    "Of course you! This is your turf after all, you can¡¯t be timid." Xia Yue reassured him with a pat on his shoulder.


    "I see." Lin Jingyang could only draw upon his inner strength and encourage himself.


    The people who had come along were accommodated in the residential area that Qi Ran had previously prepared for trade delegates.


    The newcomers were allowed to move freely within the residential area but were warned not to venture out of it. If they encountered a zombie and got eaten, it wouldn¡¯t be their fault.


    This was Qi Ran¡¯s warning to them after they were settled. Fearing for their lives, they didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly and spent an anxious night in the new environment.


    Finally, concerned that Lin Jingyang wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the people, Yan Mo accompanied him, wearing a mask, to meet the newcomers and lead them to the warehouse for viewing the grains.


    "This is where we store our grain¡ªrice, wheat, potatoes, sweet potatoes, and pumpkins as well as cabbage, cucumbers, apples. The prices are listed on the board at the entrance. Once you decide what you want, register it with me at the pavilion outside." Opening a warehouse for them to inspect, Lin Jingyang let them see the goods up close.

 Chapter 688 - 676: End of the World Dimension 64

    Chapter 688: Chapter 676: End of the World Dimension 64


    Seeing the piles of food before them, those who came were struck dumb, even asking others to pinch them to make sure it was real.


    Only when they felt the pain from the pinch did they snap back to reality.


    Some people¡¯s eyes changed, becoming somewhat greedy.


    "You better not think of anything untoward. This is G City, remember who brought you here." Yan Mo noted and reminded them.


    Hearing his words, those who had ideas recalled that this was not an ordinary place, it was a Zombie Camp, with a horde of zombies outside.


    "Each base has to select a person to check whether everything inside is genuine. You have five minutes, then you must leave and decide how much you want to buy." Lin Jingyang heard Yan Mo¡¯s voice and knew people were up to no good. His expression turned unpleasant and he spoke rudely to them.


    The representatives from the eight bases discussed briefly, then selected individuals to go and check.


    Five minutes later, eight people came out to give a nod to their respective group.


    Lin Jingyang led them out of the warehouse and over to a pavilion on the left. He pointed at the sign hanging outside.


    "These are the prices, non-negotiable." Lin Jingyang finished speaking and sat down inside the pavilion with Yan Mo.


    The individuals from the eight bases looked at the prices on the sign. One apple for a low-level crystal core, a pound each for rice, wheat, sweet potato, corn, and potato, and half a pound each for cabbage, cucumber, pumpkin, and chili.


    An intermediate-level crystal core could buy five pounds each of rice, wheat, corn, sweet potato, and potato, three pounds each of cabbage, cucumber, pumpkin, and chili, and five apples.


    The price for high-level was three times that of intermediate-level.


    Looking at the prices, they thought it was very affordable and decided to buy.


    But they were forced to come here by Qi Ran, and they didn¡¯t bring many crystal cores. In total, they could only afford a thousand pounds of rice.


    "They are humans, shouldn¡¯t they help us too? Zombies can¡¯t eat this food." One of them said. If their base had this much food, everyone could be well-fed.


    "Yes, we could fool that kid into giving us extra food. Kids at his age are easiest to trick." Another one chimed in.


    "If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you. The one who brought us here is the Zombie King. Do you think our base could withstand the anger of the Zombie King? Or do you think you can leave here with all this food?" One of the men who went to inspect the food sneered and poured cold water on their plans.


    So nai?ve. Were they blind or just stupid? Even if the Zombie King hadn¡¯t come today, there was another man with him who looked just as dangerous.


    Hearing his words, the others who still held out some hope sobered up.


    "Our priority now is to finish buying the food, rush back, and then bring more crystal cores to trade." Noticing they had sobered up, the man continued.


    They then took their group and walked up to the window of the pavilion.


    "I need a hundred pounds of rice, a hundred pounds of wheat, two hundred pounds of corn, three hundred pounds of potatoes, a hundred pounds of sweet potato, ten pounds each of cucumber, pumpkin, and cabbage, forty apples. These are nine hundred low-level crystal cores." Li Hai finished speaking and handed the crystal cores they had brought to Lin Jingyang at the window.


    "Okay, let me register that." Lin Jingyang immediately noted it down, looking at the bag for the crystal cores, intending to count them.


    "It¡¯s nine hundred." Yan Mo assured him from behind.


    "Okay." Lin Jingyang trusted him and turned to Li Hai, "You can rest for a while, then choose two people to bring your vehicle here. The food will be loaded directly onto it. But if you have a Superpower User with a space-related skill, you can load it directly into the space as well. Once they have registered, I¡¯ll lead you to get the food." Lin Jingyang told them.


    "Alright" Li Hai nodded.


    Seeing Li Hai finishing the registration so quickly, the leaders of the other seven bases also lined up to register and hand over their crystal cores.


    One of the representatives saw that Lin Jingyang didn¡¯t even bother to count the crystal cores and thought he was nai?ve. He claimed to have more than he actually did and secretly kept some cores for himself before handing over the bag of cores.


    "There are two hundred cores short, unmatching the list of goods he asked for. This man is dishonest. If he¡¯s the one who will be trading from this base in the future, you won¡¯t need to do business with them anymore." Yan Mo told Lin Jingyang.


    Having heard Yan Mo¡¯s words, Lin Jingyang changed the number in his registration notes.


    "Don¡¯t bother coming next time, we don¡¯t trade with the dishonest." Lin Jingyang said sternly to the man in front of him.


    Hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s words, the man¡¯s face froze instantly. He had hoped to gain prestige by bringing back the goods from this expedition, but if he couldn¡¯t come back, how would that work?


    "I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again next time." The man immediately begged for mercy.


    "Those with me, follow me to get the food." Lin Jingyang glanced at the man, who obviously wasn¡¯t sincerely apologizing, and lost interest in arguing with him. He picked up his ledger, called the others, and went out of the pavilion with Yan Mo to get the food from the warehouse.


    That man originally thought that Lin Jingyang, being young and seemingly inexperienced, would be easy to negotiate with. But to his surprise, Lin Jingyang disregarded his dignity and left immediately.


    There were so many people around, and his face turned red as if he had been slapped. Hatred flashed in his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he reluctantly led his men to follow.


    Qi Ran had placed several High-level Zombies at the warehouse for security and ordered them to follow Lin Jingyang¡¯s orders.


    Based on the ledger, Lin Jingyang instructed the High-level Zombies to weigh and deliver the food to the groups of people.


    It took an hour to hand over the food they had bought.


    "You can go now. You can spread the word to other bases. Anyone who wants food can come here and buy from us, as long as they offer crystal cores or other useful items in exchange." Lin Jingyang said to them.


    "Will the zombies here attack us?" Li Hai asked.


    "Zombies within G City won¡¯t attack you unless you provoke them first." Lin Jingyang replied.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll definitely spread the word to other bases." Li Hai nodded in agreement.


    "You can get a 20% discount next time you come." Having received Yan Mo¡¯s note, Lin Jingyang told Li Hai.


    "Really? I¡¯ll definitely come. I don¡¯t want to starve anymore." Li Hai was surprised. With a 20% discount, he would be able to buy a lot more food.


    "Young man, do we get the same deal?" People from the other bases heard the news and quickly asked.


    "No, it¡¯s getting late. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll have to spend the night on the mountain." Lin Jingyang shook his head, reminding them.


    Hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s words, they felt disappointed. They wanted to say something, but the thought of spending the night on the mountain quickly extinguished any lingering hopes. It¡¯s too dangerous to spend a night on the mountain nowadays.

 Chapter 689 - 677: End of the World Dimension 65

    Chapter 689: Chapter 677: End of the World Dimension 65


    After they left, Lin Jingyang and Yan Mo also went back.


    "It¡¯s so draining to deal with people," Lin Jingyang said wearily, sitting on the sofa.


    "Then become stronger. Once you¡¯re powerful, no one will dare to trivially chat with you, observe your moods, or conspire against you. It¡¯s pointless," Xia Yue advised.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll strive to become more formidable," Lin Jingyang nodded in agreement.


    "That¡¯s good. Have you informed your father to buy food grains?" Xia Yue asked, nodding back.


    "I forgot about that. I¡¯ll contact him now, but my dad can¡¯t leave the house. If my dad sends others here, they might think that my dad has gone mad, that he is sending them here to their deaths," Lin Jingyang grew anxious. Just as he was about to contact his dad, he remembered that this place was a zombie den and that those people wouldn¡¯t have dared to come here if it weren¡¯t for the dangerous situation Uncle Qi Ran was in.


    "I have a solution. Do you have a spare space ring? The food will barely fit in one. Upon returning there, I¡¯ll give the ring to them and tell them if they want more food, they should bring enough crystal cores for trade


    I believe that as long as they see the actual goods, they will take the risk.


    Even if the authorities don¡¯t come, other people who are nearly starving, will find a way to come," Xia Xi interjected.


    "Remember to bring the price list to prepare them." Ziluo reminded her.


    "Can we prepare now?" Xia Yue asked, nodding.


    "Sure, we still have time. Mo Si can fly me over there. We will get there in a few hours," Xia Xi agreed, bobbing her head in affirmation.


    Xia Yue instantly gave her a space ring since she had purchased quite a few of them earlier.


    Xia Xi filled the ring with copious amounts of food grains, taking a bit of every kind. She also carried the price list prepared by Ziluo, before venturing out with Mo Si towards Lin Hao¡¯s A-level Base protected area.


    Once they left, Xia Yue and the others didn¡¯t rest either but continued pushing the cultivation efforts.


    A-Level Base Protected Area


    Mo Si flew Xia Xi to the city walls of the A-level Base protected area.


    Both were wearing masks.


    Before long, they were noticed by many. The city guards also spotted them and instructed them to come down.


    "We¡¯re here for trade." Xia Xi could be heard saying while tipping a bit of food grains from the space ring, piling it up.


    Looking at the abundance of crops, the crowd erupted into astonished sounds.


    "Call your leader out, we are here for trade." Xia Xi addressed the guards.


    Looking at the food and hearing her talk about trade, the guards immediately notified their superiors.


    Lin Hao and the base leader quickly learned about some individuals conspicuously appearing on the city walls, scattering food grains around, and offering to trade with them.


    Upon learning about this, they rushed over immediately.


    Looking at Xia Xi and Mo Si atop the city walls, the base leader greeted, "Good day to you both, I am the leader of this base. I heard that you both are interested in trade, what kind of trade are we considering?"


    Xia Xi and Mo Si stepped down the moment they spotted Lin Hao beside him.


    "We have a thousand kilos each of corn, rice, wheat, sweet potato, regular potatoes, and others to trade. Here¡¯s the price list, you see and decide if you want all of it or just some," Xia Xi handed over several price charts to him.


    The base leader looked at the A4 sized paper handed to him and read its contents.


    "Are these prices for real?" The base leader looked shocked.


    "Yes, they are," Xia Xi nodded in conformation.


    "We want everything. I¡¯ll arrange the crystal cores right away!" The base leader chirped. Considering the cheap prices, it was a deal not to be missed!


    "Sure, arrange something to carry them," Xia Xi nodded.


    The base leader immediately arranged for containers to carry the produce.


    Xia Xi began moving things from the space ring to the containers.


    Looking at the space ring in her hand, many guessed what it might be.


    After all, many had read novels before the apocalypse and were not unfamiliar with a space ring. But it was their first time seeing one.


    The base leader immediately had the weights rechecked, and indeed it was around a thousand kilos.


    Looking at the heaps of food grains, many were tempted to intercept them in order to snoop more about the space ring, observing whether it was like the ones they had read about in novels which could yield crops.


    But Mo Si stood by her side, so no one dared to make a move.


    Soon the crystal cores were delivered, and Mo Si scanned it with his divine sense before nodding at Xia Xi.


    Once Xia Xi acknowledged, Mo Si immediately flew her up the city walls.


    "If you want more food grains in the future, you can bring your crystal cores to G City. We have cleared large fields there. Whatever quantity you wish to procure, we can provide," Xia Xi instructed the crowd before disappearing with Mo Si.


    "G City? Isn¡¯t that a zombie¡¯s den? She must be joking."


    "But the grain surely looks freshly harvested." Experienced folks could tell just by looking at the rice, wheat, potatoes, and sweet potatoes.


    "But, that place is a zombie¡¯s den!"


    "The base leader should have detained them, that way we could have secured more food."


    "Yes, that way we wouldn¡¯t starve anymore."


    The base leader had the food grains sent to the warehouse to be exchanged with the residents later, before going with his team to the office building¡¯s conference room.


    "Base leader, why did you stop me earlier? If we had detained them, our base wouldn¡¯t have to starve," the vice base leader accused the base leader with dissatisfaction.


    "Liang Can, if you want to die, we won¡¯t hold you back. But don¡¯t drag everyone else with you. If those two didn¡¯t have the power, do you think they would dare to come here for business? Don¡¯t take others for fools just because you are one," Lin Hao retorted contemptuously.


    "What do you mean? We are in an A-level Base protected area. There are many capable people here. Can¡¯t we deal with just two people?" Liang Can, displeased by Lin Hao¡¯s words, snapped back.


    "No, we can¡¯t. Not even I would dare to tackle them, even if joined by Luo Wu and Sun Yu. I trust my instincts. The silent man appears very dangerous. We will be ill-fated if we dare to confront them," Lin Hao¡¯s intuition completely trusted the silent man.


    Just then, Lin Hao¡¯s phone rang. Seeing it was his son who called, he answered.


    Lin Hao picked up the call, intending to ask him to recall later, when Lin Jingyang began talking.


    "Dad, did you get the food? If it¡¯s not enough, you can send someone to G City to buy it. We have established a trading center here. Various types of food grains can be traded. As long as you bring enough crystal cores regularly, even precious seeds can be exchanged," Lin Jingyang cheerfully relayed.


    Everyone in the conference room heard him and immediately turned towards Lin Hao.


    "How come you are in G City?" Lin Hao asked anxiously.


    "I am training here to enhance my abilities. If the base runs out of food, remember to come here to buy it. Today, I sold to people from eight small bases. However, they didn¡¯t bring enough crystal cores and didn¡¯t buy more than a thousand kilos," Lin Jingyang revealed.

 Chapter 690 - 678: End of the World Dimension 66

    Chapter 690: Chapter 678: End of the World Dimension 66


    "Why are you planting grains in G city, that¡¯s a zombie den, aren¡¯t you trying to betray humanity?"Liang Can blurted out.


    "You¡¯re the one betraying humanity. I didn¡¯t establish the Trading Center, I¡¯m only in charge of selling the food. If you feel I¡¯m betraying humans, you can choose not to buy my food. You can continue consuming nutrient solutions, no one is forcing you to eat." Lin Jingyang, who had grown tired of the vice-base leader¡¯s constant despise, finally retaliated.


    "How dare you speak to me like that," said Liang Can out of dissatisfaction when Lin Jingyang, who usually wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with him, stood up against him.


    "I speak with humans in human language, and non-humans in non-human language. If you¡¯re mad, you don¡¯t have to listen. I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, I¡¯m speaking with my father." Lin Jingyang retorted.


    Innerly, Lin Jingyang felt a great delight. He had wanted to retaliate for long and now, he dared to because he knew they would soon be begging to buy food from him.


    A furious Liang Can turned bright red. Seeing those who didn¡¯t get along with him showing ironic smiles, he had a strong urge to kill Lin Jingyang.


    "Alright, Liang Can, step aside. We have other important things to ask him," said the base manager, looking at the enraged Liang Can, and feeling a sense of satisfaction- he felt that it serves Liang Can right to have been annoyed by Lin Jingyang.


    After that, the base manager and Lin Hao questioned Lin Jingyang about the Trading Center. Lin Jingyang told them everything he could, hiding only the information about Yan Mo and his team.


    Following the conversation, Lin Jingyang hung up and they continued discussing the issue of whether to go to G City to buy grain.


    Liang Can and his team maintained that it was a trap and strongly objected to the idea.


    The base manager and his team felt that the risk was worth taking. If they could secure the food supply, the base would develop better and fewer people would starve.


    In the end, they decided to lead a team with Lin Hao to G City. Though this decision would lessen the security of the base, the advantages of securing a food supply outweighed the disadvantages.


    Upon his return, Liang Can secretly informed the people of the S-level Base about the matter.


    On hearing about the situation in G City, the people from the S-level Base immediately sent their team to assess the situation. If they could secure the grains, they would gain more power towards ruling the world.


    Meanwhile, Xia Yue and her team, oblivious of the hidden agenda of the team from the S-level Base, continued to purify more land and water sources, thus restoring more and more places to their original state.


    Even if they knew, they would not be afraid, as they held absolute power and hence, faced no danger.


    Due to the abundant use of Fuditu, a lot of land had returned to its original state. This started changing the Divine Core of Ziluo, that had previously been polluted by a demon, back to its original state. Ziluo seemed to have evolved. Her Divine Power had also significantly increased.


    Now, Ziluo did not have to cast Fuditu herself. She just needed to plant some vine cuttings from her body and the land would gradually return to its original state.


    Similarly, Xia Yue received feedback for purifying abundant sources of water. All she needed to do was to form a Water Spiritual Pearl and place it at the source, and the entire river would be purified gradually.


    Her Spiritual Power seemed to have slightly evolved too, but it was not as obvious as Ziluo¡¯s.


    "I didn¡¯t think frequent usage would have such benefits," Ziluo said excitedly. If before she had been a low-level spirit of the hill, she could now be considered an intermediate-level one.


    "The process of the third task, which is to protect animals and plants, is already 70% completed. Last time I checked it was 0%", Xia Yue checked the progress of their tasks and announced with glee.


    "What about the other two?" Ziluo asked.


    "Lin Jingyang¡¯s is 60% complete, Qi Ran¡¯s is 57%", Xia Yue replied.


    "Mr. Yan, keep up the good work on Lin Jingyang¡¯s training. As for Qi Ran, progress is quite slow, his case is difficult to handle," Ziluo turned to Yan Mo, furrowing her brows at the thought of Qi Ran¡¯s task.


    [The determining factor in Qi Ran¡¯s case is his wife. Once she wakes up, Qi Ran¡¯s task will be nearly complete.] The system reminded them.


    "But his wife was hit hard with the backlash, and she needs Gongde (virtuous deeds). And Gongde is not easily obtained whenever we want," Xia Yue pointed out.


    [You blockhead. This might have been the case before, but Ziluo has leveled up and can now use her Divine Power to help.] The system couldn¡¯t help but swear at Xia Yue. If there was no way out, it would not remind them of how to complete the mission.


    "If there is a way, just say it. What should we do?" Xia Yue asked anxiously.


    [Can you make a red string, like that of a marriage thread?] The system asked Xia Xi.


    "Yes," Xia Xi responded with a nod.


    [Use a vine from Ziluo to make a marriage string. Bind Qi Ran and his wife together, then together with Ziluo, conduct a joint spell to bind their fate together and share their lives. Then, Qi Ran¡¯s wife will wake up,] the system suggested.


    "Can it really be used that way?" Xia Yue was amazed.


    [However, it requires the consent of both parties and a shared affection. If until one day, one of them becomes unfaithful, that person will be severely punished.] The system elaborated. It had seen several people use it before. Apart from two pairs who had remained together, the rest had not ended up with satisfactory outcomes.


    "We¡¯ll need to lay out the details to him. If he disagrees, this method is useless," mentioned Xia Xi.


    "We can ask him later," said Yan Mo.


    They had spent more time in this world than the previous ones, yet only half the tasks were completed. It was somewhat slow.


    They went straight to Qi Ran¡¯s villa.


    "What brings you here?" Qi Ran had ventured them inside and asked them to sit down. He thought they had something important for him to do.


    "We now have a way to wake up your wife, but we need to explain the conditions to you first. Have a look and decide whether you can accept it or not," Xia Yue began.


    "What¡¯s the method? I¡¯m willing to give up my life for it, as long it can wake her up," Qi Ran immediately responded with anticipation.


    "It¡¯s not so serious. If you want your wife to wake up, you need to..." Xia Yue explained the method and its consequences to him.


    "I will do it, I don¡¯t regret it. She saved my life. If I were to be unfaithful, I would have moved on after she fell into a coma," declared Qi Ran without any hesitation.

 Chapter 691 - 679: End of the World Dimension 67

    Chapter 691: Chapter 679: End of the World Dimension 67


    "Alright, then wait a few days. The creation of the marriage cord requires some time." Xia Yue nodded, seeing his determination, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Originally, after discussing this matter, they should have left.


    "By the way, the people from the S-level Base have arrived recently. They seem to harbor intentions towards our farmland. Do you want us to deal with them?" Qi Ran said to them.


    "You guys handle it on your own. We will eventually leave this place. In the end, it will be you and them, not us and them." Yan Mo replied, looking at him.


    "I understand." Qi Ran nodded after a moment of contemplation.


    Xia Yue and her team left Qi Ran¡¯s mansion and returned with a vine for Xia Xi to make into a marriage cord.


    For the next few days, Xia Xi remained in her room crafting the marriage cord while Yan Mo trained Lin Jingyang and imparted his knowledge to him.


    Ziluo and Xia Yue continued to stimulate crop growth.


    To prevent trouble, Mo Si kept watch. As the news of their previous trades spread, more and more bases brought people to trade with them.


    With more people, greater conflict arose. Some dishonest people secretly began to hunt zombies.


    The energy cores they traded for were used to cultivate Lin Jingyang and Qi Ran, and to feed the zombies, to restore their consciousness as quickly as possible.


    If people continued to hunt zombies, then the future growth and expansion of the zombie race would be jeopardized.


    This was undesirable for their mission as well.


    Mo Si¡¯s task was to monitor these people and see if they would hunt zombies.


    Once discovered, the people who came for trade would be expelled from G City by Qi Ran, forever banned from entering.


    To continue trading, they would need to send a different group of people. If a base was expelled more than three times, trading with the base would be permanently cancelled.


    During this period, some people who did not heed the warning went hunting zombies and when caught, they were expelled. As they returned empty-handed, they were met with disdain and blame from their bases.


    After a week, Xia Xi finished crafting the marriage cord.


    Upon learning this, Qi Ran demanded to have it tied immediately.


    Seeing his eagerness, Xia Xi and Ziluo had no choice but to agree.


    Xia Yue and the others out of curiosity, went along to watch.


    In Cheng Huan¡¯s room,


    According to the procedure provided by the system, Xia Xi had Qi Ran place Cheng Huan bedside


    Xia Yue, Mo Si, Yan Mo, and Lin Jingyang stood at the foot of the bed. Xia Xi and Ziluo stood on either side.


    Xia Xi took out the marriage cord and held it in her palm.


    Ziluo channeled Divine Power into the marriage cord which floated between Qi Ran and Cheng Huan.


    Just as Ziluo had transferred enough Divine Power, Xia Xi cast a spell making the cord fly to Qi Ran and Cheng Huan¡¯s hands, binding them.


    Qi Ran could feel his strength being transferred to Cheng Huan through the cord. He could feel she was awake. He was deeply moved, excited and aggrieved about his guilt and sorrow for her, feeling that he was not worthy.


    "Huanhuan, I love you. From now, we are truly together in life and death, inseparable. I feel so happy. Don¡¯t feel guilty because without you, there would be no me. Let¡¯s live on together. I¡¯ll take you around the world. You used to want to see the world, but I was too busy, causing you regret. That won¡¯t happen anymore. Wherever you want to go, that¡¯s where we¡¯ll go." Qi Ran turned to his wife, who still had her eyes closed and spoke passionately.


    Hearing Qi Ran¡¯s confession, Huanhuan, who had closed her eyes, opened them with evident emotion.


    "I love you too, Qi Ran." Having not spoken for a long time, her voice faltered. Nevertheless, Qi Ran understood what she was saying.


    "Huanhuan, Huanhuan." Qi Ran was so excited that he sat down. He wanted to hug her, but feared breaking her since she had just awakened, so he had to satisfy himself by looking at her intensely.


    "Qi Ran, I¡¯m awake now. Thank you." Cheng Huan smiled at him.


    "Alright, she¡¯s awake now, but she has been lying down for too long and needs to rest. Cook her some porridge later, but feed her little and often" Xia Xi interrupted their intimate moment and advised them.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you all. Whatever you need from me in the future, I promise I will do except for dying or putting her in danger." Qi Ran said to them.


    [Tell him, as long as humans do not pose a complete threat to him, he cannot destroy humanity. He cannot lead high-level zombies to attack human bases unless humans seek their death,] the system reminded Xia Yue.


    "Our demands are simple. You cannot lead high-level zombies to attack human bases unless they are asking for it. Until humans pose a complete threat to your life, you cannot destroy them" Xia Yue said to Qi Ran.


    Qi Ran looked at Xia Yue. He didn¡¯t expect this to be their demand. Qi Ran had no ambition to rule the world. He just wanted to live a good life with his wife and travel. So, this demand was no problem for him.


    "I promise not to attack human bases."


    "That¡¯s good. You all must have a lot to talk about. We¡¯ll leave you be." Xia Yue smiled and nodded. She had already heard the system notification that the mission pertaining to Qi Ran was completed.


    "Hmm" Qi Ran nodded.


    Xia Yue and her team quickly exited the room and returned to their villa.


    "Sister Yue, why are your demands so simple?" Lin Jingyang asked curiously. He thought there might be something about ruling the world.


    "Simple? Youngsters just don¡¯t understand. The hardest things to understand in this world are human hearts. Do you think all humans are good?


    Even if Qi Ran doesn¡¯t start troubles, what if some of you humans want to?" Ziluo said, looking at him.


    Lin Jingyang wasn¡¯t the naive person he used to be. After being taught by Yan Mo and witnessing many dark matters, he immediately grasped the meaning of Ziluo¡¯s words.


    "What on earth do these people want to do? Do they have to ruin the world to be satisfied?" Lin Jingyang said angrily.


    "Who knows, perhaps they would still think it wasn¡¯t their fault even if the world gets destroyed, blaming others instead." Xia Yue replied.


    "Young man, you need to work hard." Ziluo looked at Lin Jingyang. Now only his task remained. As his power increased to level eight, their mission would be nearly complete.


    Xia Yue thought the same.


    [The third mission isn¡¯t as easy to complete. You have only completed the land purification. But half of the Azure Star¡¯s surface is covered by ocean. You have to improve the ocean environment.


    However, there are many dangerous sea beasts in the ocean. Be careful.] The system warned her.


    "Is it that terrible?" Thinking that she would be the only one capable of going to the sea, Xia Yue suddenly became a little scared.

 Chapter 692 - 680: The End of the World Dimension 68

    Chapter 692: Chapter 680: The End of the World Dimension 68


    "Indeed, you had better be careful." A solemn note resonated in the System¡¯s response.


    Xia Yue¡¯s face fell instantly, finding her future prospects shrouded in darkness.


    Noting Xia Yue¡¯s sudden change in mood, Yan Mo leaned in and asked her softly with concern, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, it¡¯s just that the third subtask requires me to venture into the sea. But the System warned me that the sea is filled with horrors. The thought of venturing into it alone gives me a chill." Xia Yue muttered to him in a low voice.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll accompany you when the time comes." Yan Mo reassured her with a warm smile.


    "Really?" A look of surprise and joy crossed Xia Yue¡¯s face, "You are too kind."


    "Yes, I can use the Water Evading Technique, so I can accompany you underwater." Yan Mo confirmed with a nod.


    "That puts my mind at ease." Xia Yue¡¯s face instantly brightened. She realized she wouldn¡¯t be venturing into the sea alone, easing her fears.


    "What were you two whispering about? Seeing your joyful expressions piqued my curiosity." Ziluo inquired as he noticed them.


    "Oh nothing, just some trivial matters." Seeing Lin Jingyang was still present, Xia Yue opted not to discuss the task in front of them.


    Having accomplished a subtask, they decided to treat themselves to a gourmet meal. They quickly got to preparing a hot pot for dinner.


    Lin Jingyang was oblivious to the gigantic training task awaiting him after the meal.


    Knowing that haste makes waste, Xia Xi took some medicinal herbs from Xia Yue and prepared a medicinal bath for him. It would not only improve his physique but also relieve fatigue and heal injuries after training.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo gathered some energy-infused fruits from their world and speed up their ripening for Lin Jingyang to eat. If he couldn¡¯t eat them, they would be pressed into juice.


    Meanwhile, Yan Mo and Mo Si served as his sparring partners. Daily sparring sessions left him bruised all over. After he got injured, he would soak in Xia Xi¡¯s medicinal bath and drink the spiritual fruit juice prepared by Xia Yue and Ziluo.


    Through such rigorous training, the talents given by the Heavenly Dao finally elevated him to Level 8.


    "Finally, another task is complete. One last task remains and that involves the ocean." Xia Yue was not particularly thrilled even when the System made its prompt.


    She had already surveyed the seas of this world. The sea was black in color and gave off a foul odor. The creatures inside were of grotesque forms and shapes, stirring feelings of disgust within her.


    Just the thought of diving into such a sea made her feel nauseous.


    After Lin Jingyang advanced to Level 8, Yan Mo entrusted him with the complete responsibility of the Trading Center. He was tasked to organize people for cultivation. Gradually, Ziluo and Xia Yue stepped back from these affairs.


    They did not want them to become dependent on it, and production relies entirely on their efforts.


    After a period of trading, most of the base had a sufficient food supply, so they could resort to a normal mode of cultivation.


    Having sorted out the affairs of the Trading Center and prepared herself, Xia Yue set off for the shore.


    Gazing upon the boundless black sea, they all experienced an unavoidable sense of desolation.


    It reminded them of the seas back on the Blue Star, when Dongyang Country had intentions of dumping wastes into the sea years ago. Suddenly, their plans were inexplicably halted before they resumed plans to dump wastes into the sea more recently.


    Fortunately, the nation had Sea Spiritual Algae. Planting them in large quantities could purify the pollutants in the sea, hence, they didn¡¯t worry about sea contamination.


    But this place was already completely polluted, with a black sea, mutated marine life, and a nauseating smell.


    "The smell here is unbearable. It¡¯s even worse than that of the Evil God." Ziluo frowned looking at the sea in front of them and voiced his disgust.


    "The sea looks poisonous. Are you sure you want to venture in?" Xia Xi couldn¡¯t imagine the harsh conditions they would face and upon a glance, she wore her concern for Xia Yue and Yan Mo on her face.


    "In order to restore the seas, we have to dredge the bottom of the sea, otherwise it simply can¡¯t be purified." Xia Yue nodded. Though not quite prepared for this task, she could only steel herself for what lay beneath.


    "Well, take care then." Xia Xi said and there was nothing more she could add.


    Xia Yue morphed into a mermaid and created a transparent round Spiritual Qi Shield before entering it.


    Yan Mo did the same and entered his shield.


    After that, the two of them jumped into the sea and were quickly submerged.


    "Let¡¯s leave this stinky place for now. I feel like I¡¯m going to faint if we stay any longer." Ziluo looked ahead saying to Xia Xi and Mo Si.


    "Sure." Mo Si nodded; he had already blocked his sense of smell, otherwise he would have retched by now.


    In the black sea, everything was ebony coloured. There were fishes swimming around covered in pitch-black scales and adorned with a considerable amount of trash.


    Xia Yue¡¯s golden-red tail and hair were strikingly radiant.


    Numerous sea creatures surrounded the Spiritual Qi shield she was in; they didn¡¯t seem to want to attack her, they just wanted to get close to her because they found her congenial.


    Fearing that they might get separated in the sea, Xia Yue linked her and Yan Mo¡¯s Spiritual Qi Shields.


    The maritime creatures voiced their grievances. They told her of the unbearable pain that they were in, yet they had no idea how to alleviate it.


    Xia Yue, taking in their emotions, couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    "Whimper... I don¡¯t want to cry, but they¡¯re in so much pain. System, what can I do to alleviate their pain?" Xia Yue, usually rational, couldn¡¯t help but to cry amidst the overwhelming sadness she sensed. She sought System¡¯s help.


    "Locate the Eye of the Ocean and place the Spring of Purification inside it. This is the only way to alleviate their suffering, otherwise, your efforts now would be futile," the System sighed. It was the first time it saw her overcome with grief. However, it still responded in a rational manner.


    "Are we there yet?" she asked about the Eye of the Ocean.


    "We are still quite a distance away. Even at your current speed, it will take you half a month to reach your destination. Ask these creatures to move away and proceed at full speed," explained the System.


    "Alright then." Wiping away her tears, Xia Yue perceived the creatures to move aside with her mermaid influence and propelled forward with Mo Si at maximum speed.


    "Yan, are you alright with this speed? Are you feeling okay?" After having swum a few thousand meters, Xia Yue wondered if Yan Mo could cope with this speed, and slowed down to check on him.


    "I¡¯m fine, in fact, it¡¯s exhilarating." Ignoring the hostile environment, Yan Mo found it thrilling.


    "That¡¯s good to hear. Shall we continue with this speed?" Xia Yue asked as she observed that his demeanor was normal.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll vocalize it if I cannot keep up," Yan Mo nodded as he acknowledged that his discomfort could impede Xia Yue¡¯s progress in the sea.


    Seeing him in such a state, she then increased her speed further.


    The speed of a mermaid underwater was faster than a bullet train.


    Following System¡¯s instructions to search for the Eye of the Sea, they journeyed for about three days before they found it.


    However, the sea floor was scattered with numerous underwater volcanoes that occasionally erupted with lava. The environment was particularly harsh.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo had to brave their way through, narrowly avoiding being smothered by the eruptions.


    As they reached the Eye of the Sea, black seawater ceaselessly gushed forth.

 Chapter 693 - 681: End of the World Dimension 69

    Chapter 693: Chapter 681: End of the World Dimension 69


    Xia Yue took out the Spring of Purification, a blue droplet, which was formed by half of this world¡¯s consciousness.


    If this world fails to recover, it would explode and vanish into the vast cosmos.


    When the Spring of Purification was placed in the Ocean¡¯s Eye, the gushing water gradually turned transparent.


    The surrounding seawater also slowly diluted and turned transparent, but it was very slow.


    "How long will it take to purify such a massive ocean at this rate?" Xia Yue wondered irritably, she had thought it would be quicker.


    [It will take at least twenty years for the ocean to return to its original state.] The system replied.


    "Too slow." Xia Yue shook her head.


    [That¡¯s already fairly fast. If the purification was faster, the marine life wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the change and would die even more quickly.] The system retorted in annoyance.


    "But they are suffering." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t forget the cries of the marine creatures.


    [You can add a few drops of your blood to the Spring of Purification. It will alleviate the suffering of the marine life during the purification, and also speed up the process by double, reducing recovery time to around ten years. But the premise is that humans don¡¯t pollute the ocean again.] The system suggested.


    "Alright, a few drops of blood to ease their suffering and speed up purification, that¡¯s a good deal." Xia Yue cut her finger with her spiritual power, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and introduced them into the Spring of Purification.


    [Yan Mo¡¯s blood can also be added. Although it can¡¯t accelerate the purification, it can strengthen the marine creatures¡¯ resistance against pollution.] The system reminded Xia Yue.


    "Why?" Xia Yue remembered that Yan Mo had awakened the bloodline of the White Tiger.


    [You forgot that the White Tiger possesses the ability to ward off evil spirits and disasters, and pollution counts as an evil.] The system reminded her.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue found it reasonable and immediately looked at Yan Mo.


    "Bro Yan, can I have a few drops of your blood imbued with the power of White Tiger?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo earnestly.


    Without a word, Yan Mo used his spiritual power to slit his own finger and squeezed out a few drops of blood.


    "Put it in the Spring of Purification." Xia Yue excitedly told him.


    Yan Mo nodded and placed his blood into the Spring of Purification, just like she did.


    The Spring of Purification merged Xia Yue¡¯s and Yan Mo¡¯s blood within itself and then emitted a blinding light.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo instinctively closed their eyes.


    They opened their eyes after feeling the light dissipate.


    The surrounding seawater had become clean.


    Meanwhile, the marine creatures within the ocean seemed to have sensed something. They all turned towards the direction of the Ocean¡¯s Eye, emitting joyful sound waves. The entire ocean vibrated and massive waves rose on the surface.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo felt a pure power flowing into their bodies.


    Their abilities were breaking through to a higher level instinctively.


    [How lucky you are, to have received the faith power energy of the entire ocean.] The system was very surprised. It hadn¡¯t expected that its offhand suggestion could bring them such a reward.


    "I feel a deeper connection with the ocean." Xia Yue said.


    [No wonder, you are now equivalent to a quarter of the Sea God.] The system replied.


    "What?" Xia Yue was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected to have reached the status of a quarter of the Sea God.


    [Well, it¡¯s a good thing anyway.] The system replied.


    "I also feel a closer connection with the ocean, unlike the distaste it used to inspire in me." said Yan Mo.


    [Yan Mo is really lucky. Although he has a White Tiger bloodline, he actually obtained one-sixth of the Sea God¡¯s status.] The system firmly believed that this world was unreasonable. Xia Yue could become a quarter of the Sea God because she had a combination of mermaid and dragon bloodlines. But Yan Mo, who had a genuine White Tiger bloodline, got one sixth just by contributing a few drops of blood.


    It didn¡¯t know whether to gasp at Yan Mo¡¯s talent or criticize its host.


    "Ahem, the system said you are equivalent to a sixth of the Sea God." Xia Yue told him.


    "Then I can follow you to play in the ocean in the future. I won¡¯t have to patrol the ocean alone anymore." Yan Mo smiled.


    "Yes, we can go together in the future. I¡¯m telling you, playing with the whales and dolphins is so much fun." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes shone brightly, she excitedly nodded and shared stories about the whales and dolphins.


    [Can you guys stop chatting about this and get back to shore? Ziluo and the others are waiting for you.] The system was speechless at their conversation.


    Shouldn¡¯t obtaining the status of a Sea God be cause for doing some majestic deed? Instead, they were going on patrols in the ocean.


    "Oh, oh, oh, this really isn¡¯t the place to keep chatting. We can continue talking once we get back, then I can introduce you to them. You¡¯ll find them so much fun." Xia Yue remembered that they were still in the ocean, and after several days, Ziluo and the others must be worried.


    "Alright." Yan Mo nodded, his eyes gleaming with amusement.


    Due to their enhanced abilities, Xia Yue swam back at a much faster speed. What had taken them three days previously took only one day this time.


    When they reached the shore, they saw Ziluo, Xia Xi, and Mo Si standing nearby.


    Seeing them emerge from the water, the three of them quickly approached.


    "You¡¯re finally back! There was a huge wave in the ocean yesterday, and we were extremely worried." Ziluo looked at their unscathed appearances and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "We¡¯re alright, really." Xia Yue reassured him with a smile.


    "Your abilities have improved." Xia Xi commented, looking at them.


    "Yes." Xia Yue nodded, briefly explained the reason.


    "How fortunate. I suffered a lot when I became the Mountain God. You, on the other hand, can easily obtain divine power." Ziluo looked at them with both envy and jealousy.


    "Easy? Do you know how dangerous the ocean is? When we first went down, we almost thought we were in an ink bottle, it was all black." Xia Yue rebutted, refusing to back down.


    "But with this increase in ability, has the mission been completed?" Xia Xi asked.


    "It¡¯s done. Hand over the Invitation Cards to Lin Jingyang and Qi Ran, establish the portals, and we can go back." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s head back." Xia Xi nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Xia Yue led them forward gesturing to Xia Xi and Ziluo.


    They returned to G City.


    As soon as they got back, Lin Jingyang and Qi Ran came to ask about their situation.


    Xia Yue and the others were totally upfront about it.


    "This is your Invitation Card. After some time, when my resort has been further developed and perfected, I¡¯ll invite you to come over. The portal is right here.


    Of course, if you come across any danger, you can immediately activate the Invitation Card to take refuge." Xia Yue handed over the Invitation Cards that the system had given her to Lin Jingyang and Qi Ran, laughing as she spoke.


    "Certainly, certainly." Lin Jingyang excitedly stared at the Invitation Card in his hand.


    "Can I bring someone along?" Qi Ran glanced at his wife beside him. It would be boring to go alone.


    "Yes, one Invitation Card allows two people." Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 694 - 682: The End of the World Dimension 70 (Complete)

    Chapter 694: Chapter 682: The End of the World Dimension 70 (Complete)


    "I look forward to receiving your invitation." Qi Ran said as he put away the Invitation Card with a smile.


    "Are you leaving now?" Lin Jingyang asked as he watched them.


    "After two days of rest, we¡¯ll be leaving. We¡¯ve been away for too long and I miss my milk tea, cola, and fried chicken," Xia Yue laughed.


    "How are you still so fond of these foods at your age, Yue?" Lin Jingyang, who also wanted those foods as soon as he heard her mention them, lost his words and looked at her without saying anything.


    "Who says adults can¡¯t enjoy these things? We have the full right to choose, with so many options. Unlike you, a small brat with fewer choices, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you like them," retorted Xia Yue unabashedly.


    That day, Xia Yue took out the food she had brought and shared it with everyone, giving most of the remaining snacks and fruits to Lin Jingyang and also distributing some to Cheng Huan.


    Two days later, the system confirmed that the transmission channel was ready.


    Xia Yue and the others disappeared into the transmission channel under the watchful gaze of Lin Jingyang, Qi Ran, and Cheng Huan.


    "Thank you for visiting our world, here¡¯s a little token of appreciation. I hope you¡¯ll accept it." Just as they were about to teleport, they heard a voice in their ears and something appeared in their hands.


    By the time they came to their senses, they found themselves inside Blue Star Mansion.


    The system was aware that the resort area was currently open and didn¡¯t dare to teleport them to any random location within the resort.


    After getting used to their surroundings and looking around, they recognized they were back home.


    "We¡¯re finally back. The air in Blue Star is the best!" Xia Yue was all smiles as she observed her surroundings.


    "Yes," Ziluo nodded in agreement.


    "Did you receive something?" Xia Xi opened her palm to reveal an old-looking compass.


    "Yes, mine is this. It¡¯s a heart of wood full of vitality. I think if I fuse with it, my strength will increase a bit. I might even acquire a new ability." Ziluo opened her palm to reveal a stone that looked like a green gem.


    "Mine is this. It can change in size." Yan Mo held a sword in his hand that could change in size according to his will.


    "Mine is this." Xia Yue took out a sapphire, within which she could feel the presence of a massive Water spiritual power.


    "Mine is this." Mo Si took out a black gemstone. He could feel that once he fused with it, his bloodline power would further evolve.


    "Ziluo, yours is the heart of the Tree of Life. If you fuse with it, there¡¯s a chance you¡¯ll get a new skill. But it¡¯s difficult to say which direction it¡¯ll take. The Tree of Life can bring forth the Spring of Life and save people¡¯s lives, but it also possesses devouring abilities. Anyone who targets it will get drained and become its nourishment.


    Xia Xi, your Universe Compass can ward off calamity and track the whereabouts of anything.


    Mo Si, yours is the heart of the Black Dragon. It¡¯s suitable for you. After absorbing it, your bloodline power will increase.


    Yan Mo, your Heavenly Evil Sword can slash any filthy object. It¡¯s particularly suitable for you due to its harmony with your awakened bloodline.


    As for you, host, what you have is the Water Spiritual Pearl. The Water Spiritual Pearl can produce a lot of water when placed at a water source, and it can also be used to enhance your powers. However, you should refrain from using it for now, as your water-element is already powerful enough. You should focus on enhancing your Thunder Elemental Power, otherwise, it will result in an imbalance of your spiritual powers." The system popped up and gave everyone an introduction to the items in their possession.


    "Thank you." After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, everyone understood the treasures in their possession and how to use them.


    Xia Yue, upon hearing the system¡¯s advice, put the Water Spiritual Pearl in the system backpack. There was no urgent need to use it, so she decided not to.


    "Let¡¯s each go back to our rooms for now. It¡¯s still early. First, let¡¯s go and see our grandparents, and then later, we can go to the dining hall and have dinner prepared by Ao Mi. It feels like such a long time since we last ate Ao Mi¡¯s cooking," Xia Yue addressed the group.


    "Didn¡¯t you bring meals cooked by him before?" The system asked, looking at her disapprovingly.


    "That wasn¡¯t just freshly cooked, so it doesn¡¯t count," replied Xia Yue.


    "I have something to tell you," Xia Xi said to Xia Yue.


    "What is it?" Xia Yue watched her curiously.


    "What is this bloodline awakening that you mentioned earlier? Can I try it too?" Xia Xi felt as though their powers had increased enormously, and although she also had made some progress, she lagged behind. Xia Yue¡¯s powers had improved considerably, as she could now sense considerable strength within Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue instinctively turned her gaze towards Yan Mo.


    "It¡¯s your decision to make," Yan Mo said.


    "Sure, do you want to go there with me right now or later?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t see any issues and was more than happy to let Xia Xi join in. From their previous two collaborations, Xia Yue believed that Xia Xi was indeed very capable and they shared a great rapport.


    She had been hoping to bring Xia Xi along on all their interdimensional trips in the future.


    "Let¡¯s do it now," Xia Xi responded.


    "Alright then. Let¡¯s set off now. I¡¯ll go check on those little cubs first," Ziluo, who wasn¡¯t interested in this, expressed her intention to go and check up on her little ones.


    "Sure," Xia Yue nodded.


    Ziluo then turned and left.


    Xia Yue subsequently led them to a secluded courtyard.


    Mo Si, noticing that they didn¡¯t ask him to leave, didn¡¯t offer to do so either.


    Entering the room, they saw the activation stone placed in the middle.


    "Just put your hand on it, relax and it should be done after a while," Xia Yue pointed towards the activation stone and told Xia Xi.


    "Alright." Xia Xi nodded and placed her hand on the activation stone.


    Shortly after, the stone emitted beams of light.


    "[Detection reports presence of Xia Xi¡¯s ancestral bloodline.


    Bloodline: Hou Tu


    Activation Rate: 65%


    Ability: Mastery over Yin and Yang Power, cultivation of all life, regulation of karmic fate.


    Energy: Wood, Thunder]


    The system echoed in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Can I remove my hand now?" Xia Xi asked, observing that the glow from the activation stone had faded and then turning to ask Xia Yue.


    "Yes, your awakened bloodline belongs to Hou Tu, your abilities include mastery over Yin and Yang, nurturing all life, and regulating karmic events, and you possess the power of Wood and Thunder." Xia Yue explained Xia Xi¡¯s information to her.


    "Am I considered to have awakened my bloodline now?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Yes," Xia Yue nodded in confirmation.


    "Now I don¡¯t have to worry about my powers falling far behind yours," Xia Xi said, laughing.


    "Let¡¯s work hard. In our next trip to the other world, we will go together again," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back and work hard," Xia Xi nodded.


    After that, they left the room.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi agreed to change their clothes and then pay a visit to their grandparents first.


    When they initially arrived, Grandfather Xia and Granny Xia had not yet come. After they returned, the system reminded Xia Yue that they had arrived a month ago and that they must be in the mansion by now.


    After asking the system about their grandparents¡¯ whereabouts and learning that they were inside the mansion, Xia Yue and Xia Xi made their way there.


    "Grandpa, Granny, we¡¯re back!" Xia Yue shouted as soon as they stepped into the courtyard.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue, Xia Xi could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth in a smile.

 Chapter 695 - 683: Back Again

    Chapter 695: Chapter 683: Back Again


    Xia Yue¡¯s voice startled her grandfather in the courtyard as he was drinking tea. He thought he was hallucinating.


    Turning to the entrance, he really saw Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Hello, Grandpa and Grandma, all grandpas and grandmas, I¡¯m back, I missed you so much, did you miss me?" As soon as Xia Yue saw them, she quickly ran over, laughing and greeting them, and then dashed into Grandmother Xia¡¯s arms.


    "Hello, Grandpas and Grandmas," Xia Xi walked over, smiling and greeting them.


    Grandmother Xia patted Xia Yue¡¯s head and waved at Xia Xi, her smile kind.


    "Let me get a good look at you two. You¡¯ve both lost a lot of weight. You must¡¯ve had a hard time," Grandmother Xia observed them with a heartache.


    "Grandma." Xia Xi walked over, squatted down, and looked at her on equal footing.


    "Good girl," Grandmother Xia touched her head with her other hand.


    "Did you just get back?" Grandfather Xia asked them.


    "Yes, we just got back, and came to see you immediately, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re great?" Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "You little..." Grandfather Xia pointed his finger at her forehead.


    "Just got back? Have some tea, relax. Grandfather Xia, these two granddaughters of yours are incredible, heading straight for you right after returning," Grandfather Qin admired Xia Xi and Xia Yue, and praised Grandfather Xia for his good fortune.


    The fact that these two granddaughters, who were swapped by mistake, could maintain such a good relationship was truly remarkable.


    "Of course, my grandparents love me the most. After coming back, the first thing I did was visit them," Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    "Yan, compared to these two, your grandson isn¡¯t doing too well. He didn¡¯t even come to see you," Old man Lin said with a chuckle, looking at Old man Yan.


    Hearing the name Yan, Xia Yue immediately thought of Yan Mo. Xia Yue looked in the direction of old man Lin¡¯s gaze and saw an old man she hadn¡¯t met before.


    Combining what she heard from Lin-style grandfather, Xia Yue made the immediate connection that it was Yan Mo¡¯s grandfather, the Old man Yan.


    Old Man Yan noticed Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s gaze and gave them a smile.


    "Lin, if you have nothing good to say, then don¡¯t say anything at all," Old Man Yan retorted, annoyed.


    At the same time, he was a bit resentful towards Yan Mo. This grandson of his got the opportunity to visit such a fantastic place and didn¡¯t even think to bring him along.


    He only found out about this place after overhearing Xia family talk about it during Chinese New Year.


    This time, he had no choice but to tag along, realizing how great this place was. The food was delicious, drinks were great, and there was plenty of alcohol. The entertainment facilities were also fun. It was far better than staying at home.


    And now, Yan Mo didn¡¯t even come to meet him.


    Look at Grandfather Xia¡¯s granddaughters -- they brought their grandparents here to recuperate. Such good girls. Can¡¯t say the same about this grandson of his.


    However, Yan Mo was wronged. He didn¡¯t even know that his grandfather was here.


    After parting with Xia Yue and the others, he returned to his room to change clothes and then went to ask Zheng Tang about the development of the holiday resort.


    They didn¡¯t finish talking until noon.


    At the end of their discussion, it was only then that Zheng Tang remembered to tell him about his grandfather¡¯s arrival.


    As soon as he found out, Yan Mo rushed to Grandfather Xia¡¯s courtyard.


    At that time, they were having lunch. Xia Yue had asked Ao Mi to bring the food.


    "Grandpa," Yan Mo greeted as soon as he entered, seeing his grandfather sitting there, but Old Man Yan didn¡¯t even acknowledge him.


    "Hello, everyone," Yan Mo greeted after his own grandfather ignored him.


    "Yan, haven¡¯t eaten yet? Come join us, there¡¯s a seat left," Xia Yue invited him with a smile.


    "Sure," Yan Mo nodded and took a seat next to his grandfather.


    "Humph," Old Man Yan grunted loudly towards Yan Mo.


    "Are you okay, Grandpa Yan? Did you choke on something?" Xia Yue asked with concern, having heard the sound.


    "No, I¡¯m just irritated by someone. Unlike these granddaughters who know how to spoil others. My grandsons only know how to infuriate me," Old Man Yan said, his tone relaxing, as he smiled and shook his head. He gave Yan Mo, who was sitting next to him, a sidelong glance.


    Xia Yue immediately understood what he meant but didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only laugh and gave Yan Mo a look of sympathy.


    Yan Mo returned her a helpless expression.


    "Let¡¯s eat, there¡¯s so much delicious food - don¡¯t skip meals because you¡¯re angry," Grandfather Xia tried to change the topic and cheer them up.


    Old Man Yan thought about it. This was not his house, so he agreed to let it go and began to concentrate on eating.


    During the meal, Xia Yue and Xia Xi peeled shrimps and deboned fish for Grandfather Xia and Grandmother Xia. Yan Mo noticed the change in his grandfather¡¯s mood and began doing the same, which finally improved his mood.


    After they finished eating, Xia Xi and Xia Yue collected the dishes in a lunch box and left with Grandfather Xia to drink tea.


    Yan Mo was considerate enough to make tea for them and peel an orange for his grandfather, earning him some grace.


    "Isn¡¯t your grandson also great? Look at the ones in my family. They wouldn¡¯t even think about deboning fish for themselves, let alone anyone else," Old Man Lin chuckled.


    In Kyoto, the most envied of all was Old man Yan, his children were not only successful, but each of his grandchildren also excelled in their respective fields.


    Now, Grandfather Xia and his wife were the talk of the town. Living here for less than half a year, they looked younger and more vibrant than others their age, by no small margin.


    "Grandpa, I really didn¡¯t know you were here. I went straight to work with Zheng Tang after I got back. He informed me after we finished talking. Only then did I know you were here and came immediately," Yan Mo explained to his grandfather. If he didn¡¯t explain, his grandfather would certainly be upset with him when they got home.


    "Xiaomo didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Old Yan, stop throwing tantrums for no reason," Grandfather Xia tried to mediate, his patience with Old Man Yan¡¯s unreasonable temper having run thin.


    While living here, Grandfather Xia had observed that Yan Mo was a diligent and committed person. He handled a lot of things on his own.


    Although no one had told him directly, he could deduce from several incidents that this resort belonged to his granddaughters and Yan Mo was assisting them.


    If it weren¡¯t for Yan Mo and his team, not only would the resort not look like it does now, it wouldn¡¯t even be up and running.


    "Yes, Grandpa Yan. Yan only didn¡¯t know you were here, otherwise, he would have definitely come here with us," Xia Yue defended Yan Mo. After all, he was doing it for the resort.


    Old Man Yan looked at his grandson and then at Grandfather Xia¡¯s granddaughters and finally nodded.

 Chapter 696 - 684: Body Check

    Chapter 696: Chapter 684: Body Check


    He seemed calm now, no longer angry.


    Yan Mo gave Xia Yue a grateful look. Without them intervening today, his grandfather¡¯s temperament might have bothered him for two or three days.


    They didn¡¯t stick around for long before they all left to take their afternoon naps.


    Yan Mo drove them to the hotel to rest in the patrol car.


    Yan Mo accompanied his grandfather to their room.


    As soon as the door closed, his grandfather immediately put on a cross face.


    "Grandpa! Didn¡¯t you say you were no longer angry?" Yan Mo asked, confused as to how he had upset him again.


    "You rascal, this place is so great, and yet you didn¡¯t bring me here earlier! It wasn¡¯t until the New Year¡¯s celebrations, when others bragged about it, that I knew and had to embarrass myself to come, or else, who knows when I would¡¯ve found out," his grandfather grumbled.


    "Before, when my uncles invited you to holiday resort trips, you never wanted to go, so how was I supposed to dare to tell you to come here?" Yan Mo felt quite innocent. In the past, the family thought Grandpa was bored in Kyoto, and tried taking him out for a change of scenery, but Grandpa despised them for it, saying he had traveled enough when he was young, and now he just wanted to stay home.


    That¡¯s why he never thought to bring him here.


    "Is this place the same as others? Is it the same? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been here for a month, every day I can enjoy a couple of drinks and a big chunk of meat, never had blood pressure issues, and my overall mood improved a lot?" The old man complained, punching Yan Mo gently with his fist.


    Back at home, he was not only restricted in his alcohol intake, but even his meat consumption was controlled. He was fed bland food every day to the point that he felt he could taste the bird in it.


    Ever since he came here, that hasn¡¯t been an issue, he can eat whatever he wants, and is even allowed some alcohol. Although he is not allowed to overdo it, it¡¯s still significantly better than being at home where he could only have a sip every couple of weeks.


    "Grandpa, you¡¯ve been drinking again, don¡¯t you know that your body can¡¯t handle too much alcohol and you might end up in the hospital?" Yan Mo¡¯s face instantly changed when he heard his grandpa had been drinking again, he said seriously.


    "Why are you being so serious? If something was going to happen, it would have by now. I¡¯ve been like this for a month and nothing has happened. I¡¯ve even been checked at the clinic in this resort, there was no issue at all, as long as I don¡¯t overdo it with the drinking," the old man responded, sounding a little defensive.


    "Really?" Yan Mo asked skeptically.


    "Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take me to see the doctor right now," the old man replied confidently.


    Had it not been for the previous check-up, he wouldn¡¯t have been so confident.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go see then," Yan Mo said. Although his grandfather seemed quite assured, Yan Mo was still concerned that he might be tricking him, so he decided it would be best to see for himself.


    "Let¡¯s go then," the old man showed no fear.


    Yan Mo took him to the clinic where Qu Xin was reading a book, she looked up when she heard them.


    Seeing it was Yan Mo and his grandfather, she immediately beamed, "Manager Yan, good afternoon, you¡¯re back. Hello, sir."


    "We¡¯re back. Can you check on my grandpa for me? He had hypertension, diabetes, and hyperlipidemia, and he¡¯s been drinking here recently. I¡¯m afraid it might cause some health problems," Yan Mo nodded, leading his grandfather to Qu Xin¡¯s desk and had him sit down.


    "Okay," Qu Xin nodded. Although she had previously examined the old man and found no issues, seeing Yan Mo¡¯s serious expression, she decided to check again.


    The old man was quite cooperative with her examination, hoping to give Yan Mo some peace of mind so that he won¡¯t scrutinize his drinking as closely.

 Chapter 697 - 685: Deceiving or Real?

    Chapter 697: Chapter 685: Deceiving or Real?


    Qu Xin patiently helped check Yan¡¯s grandfather¡¯s health.


    "Although the old man still has some high blood pressure, it is not too serious. However, he still needs to pay attention to his diet, try not to eat too much greasy food," Qu Xin said after his checkup, looking at Yan Mo.


    "Can I still drink alcohol? I¡¯ve been drinking here for half a month without any problems," Yan¡¯s grandfather anxiously asked. As long as the food tastes good, he doesn¡¯t care if it¡¯s greasy or light, but he must have alcohol.


    "You can drink a little, but not too much. You¡¯re not young anymore," Qu Xin advised honestly. Seeing the grandfather¡¯s obsession with alcohol, he felt it was better to stress the point.


    "Thank you, Dr. Qu. I understand," Yan Mo nodded, then turned to his grandfather. "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back to rest. You can drink, but not too much. If you still want to stay here and drink too much, I will make sure you can¡¯t touch alcohol for a whole month."


    "You ungrateful grandson, I am your grandfather, not one of your subordinates," Yan¡¯s grandfather protested fiercely, staring at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo ignored his words, accompanied him back to the hotel, and then left.


    Then he called his parents to ask about the situation and why his grandfather was here alone without anyone accompanying him.


    After returning to her room, Xia Yue lay in bed, comfortably rolling around.


    "Nothing beats the comfort of my own bed at home," she said blissfully.


    Chuckling, the system jumped onto the bed, looking at her with a sneer.


    "Why are you making such an unpleasant laugh?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled. As far as she could tell, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong since she got back.


    "Don¡¯t you feel a sense of urgency?" The system inquired, sounding disappointed.


    "Urgency about what?" Xia Yue was confused by its cryptic question.


    "Look at Xia Xi, she is of pure Houtu bloodline, and it¡¯s up to 65%. Don¡¯t you feel inferior? Doesn¡¯t that make you feel somewhat ashamed? Don¡¯t you feel like you need to work harder and not let her surpass you? You¡¯re my host after all!" The system blurted out irately.


    Now that Xia Xi had arrived with such a high awakening degree, it was evident that as long as she continued to cultivate diligently, she could definitely increase her level of bloodline awakening, and she might even become stronger than the host.


    After all, it took some effort to help her host activate her bloodline to such a high degree in the first place. How could she have started so high otherwise?


    "She¡¯s always been better than me. Consider her experiences, her background, doesn¡¯t she seem like a real heiress protagonist in a novel?


    If I wasn¡¯t so astute, I could easily be the fake rich girl, the ill-fated second female lead.


    So it¡¯s only natural that she is stronger than me." Xia Yue thought it was talking about something serious, so she was exasperated when it turned out to be this, reasoning it intently.


    "But now you¡¯re stronger than her. If you work as hard as she does, she will certainly not catch up to you," the system still attempted to persuade her.


    "System, you¡¯ve changed. Before, you just wanted me to grow stronger, but now you want me to compete with others even though I¡¯ve already improved," Xia Yue sat up and accused the system.


    "Times change. Everyone is striving to become stronger, and so must you," replied the system.


    "System, you need to calm down. What we need to focus on now is improving the vacation-zone. Otherwise, in spite of my travel to all those worlds and inviting so many people, if our base here is not proper, they might feel unsatisfied or disappointed when they arrive. You¡¯ve said it yourself, their evaluation is very important to both you and me," Xia Yue patiently advised.


    By now, she had learned that she could not explicitly admit her lethargy. Otherwise, the system would relentlessly nag at her. She had to divert it onto another problem to calm it down.


    The system watched as Xia Yue spoke.


    "Look, our vacation-zone now only has two things to play with, the Ghost House and the Fantasy Space. We don¡¯t even count the pet house as a play spot yet, and entertainment options are pitifully scarce.


    So we must focus on developing various recreational programs in the vacation-zone in the following stage to attract more people, and only then should we invite people from different worlds.


    When those people arrive and see how vibrant this place is, they will surely think we are good at management. First impressions count. This will boost their goodwill for the vacation-zone.


    If we lack entertainment options and many places are desolate with few guests, they will surely reckon this place as subpar. Think about it, they would find this and that uninteresting, how can we expect high ratings then," Xia Yue blabbed on about her ideas, attempting to distract its attention from the matter of outdoing Xia Xi.


    After listening to her argument, the system thought it made sense. Before inviting people from other worlds to the vacation-zone for fun, they should first work on improving the vacation-zone itself.


    "How do you plan to improve the vacation-zone?" the system inquired while looking at her.


    "I have already planned. Looking at the Cosmic Coins in my system, it¡¯s plausible for me to purchase two more entertainment programs and open up the Commercial Street. This way, we¡¯ll have food, drinks, and fun things. It¡¯s bound to attract quite a number of people," Xia Yue revealed her prior prep work to the system while grinning.


    "Your plan sounds a bit rough. You better present it to Zheng Tang and others for review. Be aware not to rush into things. Spending all your money and not achieving the anticipated results would be a waste," the system advised, relieved to see her put effort into the work however unsatisfactory it might be.


    "I understand. I know my strengths and weaknesses, and I know sometimes it¡¯s important to get a professional¡¯s evaluation," Xia Yue agreed with a nod and a smile.


    "It¡¯s great that you know your limits. Now, I¡¯m going to play with the little black cat. You should take a nap," satisfied by her attitude- a stark improvement from her previous apathetic demeanor, the system dropped the discussion, hopped off the bed, and left to catch up on the TV dramas it had missed with Xuanxuan.


    Watching its disappearing figure, Xia Yue patted her chest and took a deep breath.


    Finally, it¡¯s gone. Time to sleep, and then I¡¯ll think about other things.


    With these thoughts in her mind, Xia Yue changed into her pajamas and began her nap.


    The bed was so comfortable that she didn¡¯t wake up until past three in the afternoon.


    As she saw the late hour, she lazily got up, washed her face, changed her clothes, and headed out.


    She went to the pet house to check on the sea otter. During this period, the otter was alone in the pet house, initially surprising and astonishing the tourists. Some even thought the vacation-zone was exploiting the otter and reported it to the relevant authorities. However, when the authorities came to investigate, they found that the otter was working to earn its food.

 Chapter 698 - 686: Is Ao Ye Making a Move Now?!

    Chapter 698: Chapter 686: Is Ao Ye Making a Move Now?!


    Later, the tourists observed cautiously that the sea otter was free to enter and leave the pet hut and the vacation area. It could leave anytime if it didn¡¯t like to stay around.


    After that, questions about this began to die down a bit.


    Although some people still harbored doubts, they couldn¡¯t find evidence of the sea otter being mistreated and had no grounds to report.


    "Little sea otter, did you miss me?"


    When Xia Yue arrived, she saw the sea otter playing among a group of pets.


    She then called out to it loudly.


    The sea otter, with its sensitive hearing, immediately looked over upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s voice.


    "Ah ah ah," Seeing the real Xia Yue, it immediately abandoned the other pets and fled towards her.


    Xia Yue bent down to hold the little otter that rushed over to her.


    She rubbed its neck and stroked its smooth fur. It was simply too adorable to touch.


    "My little darling, have been happy recently? Did you sneak some bites of my abalone and sea snails?" She beamed, while lovingly holding its little head.


    "Ah ah ah, why did you return so late? I¡¯ve waited for you for so long. I even tried to catch fish for you, but you didn¡¯t return. So, I had no choice but to eat them. I didn¡¯t steal anything, it was given to me." The sea otter yelled at her, even shedding tears.


    Xia Yue was touched as she did not expect the little guy to cry. It must have really missed her.


    "That¡¯s wonderful. The place I went to was too dangerous, and I couldn¡¯t bring you along. I missed you too," Xia Yue replied.


    "Ah ah ah, okay then, I¡¯ve been taking good care of this place. All the pets here obey me. I am the boss here now." The sea otter nodded, pointing towards the pets standing in the distance, and proudly announced to Xia Yue.


    "You¡¯ve really done a good job. After your shift, I¡¯ll go fishing with you and catch abalones and sea snails. I¡¯ll make grilled fish for you." Xia Yue complimented the otter while petting its head.


    "Ah!" The sea otter wagged its tail in excitement and nodded enthusiastically.


    "You stay here for now, I¡¯ll take a look at other places and come back for you tonight." Xia Yue excused herself after catching up with the otter, intending to visit other areas.


    "Ah, I also want to go," the sea otter reluctantly yelled.


    "If you leave, what about them? If they run away and bite someone, our resort would be finished. You need to keep an eye on them, good boy!" Xia Yue pointed at the pets in the distance and consoled the otter by stroking its head.


    "Ah, fine." The sea otter cast a glance at the unpredictable animals in the distance and reluctantly let Xia Yue leave.


    Xia Yue smiled and touched the otter¡¯s head one last time before leaving the pet cabin and heading towards the nearby Chinese-style hotel.


    Upon seeing Dragon Lord Ao Ye at the front desk, she was stunned. She stepped back to make sure she was in her own hotel.


    Then she walked up to the front desk.


    "Dragon Lord?" Xia Yue tentatively exclaimed.


    Ao Ye knew what she must be thinking by the look of disbelief on her face.


    "What do you want?" Ao Ye asked her.


    "Is it really you? How did you become human?" Xia Yue stared at him wide-eyed and asked.


    "I changed because I wanted to change. Why are there so many questions about that? When did you get back?" Ao Ye didn¡¯t want to explain, as he himself didn¡¯t understand why he changed into a human and ended up working at the front desk, a job that was so unlike him.


    But he had been doing this job for over a month.


    "Then why are you here? Where are the others? Didn¡¯t we agree that the marketing team should rotate at the front desk?" Xia Yue saw that he seemed quite irritated, so she decided not to ask further and changed the topic instead.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, stop blocking the way," Ao Ye addressed her coldly. His stern expression revealed no hint of softness, reminding her mentally to increase the intensity of her training later.

 Chapter 699 - 685: Association

    Chapter 699: Chapter 685: Association


    Xia Yue noticed that his complexion wasn¡¯t good, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. Better to keep her distance, she thought, quickly running off to the kitchen to inquire about Ao Mi and others.


    She entered the small kitchen connected to the main one.


    "Ao Mi, Peng Zu, afternoon! Long time no see," Xia Yue cheerfully greeted them as she entered.


    "Good afternoon. Should we prepare a welcome ceremony for you this evening?" Ao Mi paused his work and smiled.


    "Absolutely! We should have a barbecue and hotpot tonight, serve extra seafood too. The seafood there was inedible, what I brought wasn¡¯t bad, but it still wasn¡¯t enough for me." Xia Yue got excited hearing this and eagerly nodded in agreement.


    "What did you do over there? You seem to be radiating divine energy." Ao Mi suddenly noticed a change in her aura. Normally, to become a God, one must endure many trials and tribulations and various heavenly thunders. The process usually takes thousands of years.


    How did she suddenly possess Divinity after a single trip? Although faint, it was definitely present.


    "I¡¯m not sure. I rescued the ocean and then the system awarded me the power of a quarter sea god." Xia Yue was somewhat clueless herself.


    "You saved the ocean? You probably helped countless creatures, and they gave you their devout beliefs. This helped you bypass some processes of becoming a deity. If you maintain your current trajectory and refine your cultivation, you could become a god within a thousand years." Peng Zu came over after hearing their conversation and made a guess, looking at Xia Yue with astonishment.


    This system host seems more proactive than previous ones, but she also has peculiar luck and has had unique experiences. If her cultivation path is smooth, it¡¯s not improbable for her to become a god within a thousand years.


    "Becoming a god is too far-fetched for now. Let¡¯s talk about why Dragon Lord Ao Ye is working at the front desk in human form? I recall his inability to take human form, and he initially planned to use a digital avatar as the system does, right?" Xia Yue looked at them wide-eyed, curiosity burning in her gaze.


    "Eh-heh-heh, we¡¯d better skip that topic, unless you want this place to turn into ruins." Ao Mi looked at her with a smile and warned her.


    "Oh well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m super curious. But he¡¯s so handsome. Shouldn¡¯t there be quite a crowd of observers? How come I didn¡¯t see anyone when I was at the front desk?" Xia Yue was confident in Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s looks. It was just too unusual that no one would steal glances at him.


    "Let me explain. Since he¡¯s supposed to look amiable at the front desk, he softened his severe demeanor and looked more gentle and charming. When some female guests flirted with him because of his pleasant appearance and demeanor, he responded with sharp and harsh words, leading many guests to get scolded. Other than those who need to check in or out, basically no one goes there anymore." Ao Mi explained with a smile, looking helpless when mentioning his sharp tongue.


    The reason why Ao Ye acts the way he does as a receptionist is a bit obscure. He¡¯s powerful, and no one in this vacation area or even in this world can overpower him. If he doesn¡¯t want to leave, no one can make him.


    Zheng Tang, at last, had no choice but to plead with him to tone down his harsh words.


    Initially, Dragon Lord Ao Ye didn¡¯t plan to comply, but if he didn¡¯t, Zheng Tang would never stop pestering him. He would talk and talk whenever he got the chance.


    After being hounded for two or three days, Dragon Lord Ao Ye finally showed his understanding with a grim face, and from then on, he wasn¡¯t so harsh to the guests.


    However, a video of Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s sharp tongue had been uploaded to the internet by a nosy tourist.


    And then, some free folks wanting to challenge him came to see who has a sharper tongue.


    Upon learning their reason for coming, Ao Mi and others who knew Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s identity had great respect for them. Truly, only the ignorant are fearless.


    Soon, Dragon Lord Ao Ye also seemed to feel that something was amiss. After realizing what was going on from the internet, he began to intimidate anyone who provoked him with the intensity of his gaze before they even spoke. They would feel their scalps tingle and be under immense pressure, leaving them without the courage to challenge him, much less compare with him.


    So now, basically no one approaches him except for those who need to check-in or out or genuinely need to ask a question.


    Xia Yue listened attentively, her expression revealing surprise at the idea of someone daring to flirt with or provoke Dragon Lord Ao Ye. At the same time, she expressed regret at having missed these scenes.


    "Will Dragon Lord Ao Ye still be on duty at the front desk when Ziluo returns tomorrow?" Xia Yue asked curiously, as Ziluo¡¯s return meant he would be back on shift, after all.


    "I don¡¯t think so. After all, he only manned the front desk until Ziluo¡¯s return. Once someone takes his place, he should step aside." Peng Zu replied, laughing.


    "That¡¯s a relief. Otherwise, Ziluo would be under a lot of pressure." Xia Yue nodded her head. Working with someone as temperamental as Dragon Lord Ao Ye was like walking in a minefield, a situation fraught with danger at all times.


    "Do you want to have some dessert? I made some ice cream." Ao Mi recalled that there was still some ice cream he had made that morning in the kitchen¡¯s freezer.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Please make it a big serving for me. I¡¯ll have it while I¡¯m walking around." Xia Yue immediately nodded her head. How could she resist something she loved so much!


    Ao Mi nodded and turned to make her a large bowl of ice cream.


    Xia Yue left the kitchen with her ice cream, planning to visit Sena at the castle.


    "Boss Xia, are you back from shooting this season¡¯s variety show?" Some guests who recognized Xia Yue immediately approached her and asked excitedly.


    Xia Yue was puzzled at first, wondering what show they were referring to. It was only after a moment that she remembered the Different World¡¯s live broadcast.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve just finished this season." Xia Yue nodded, smiling in response.


    "The set for your show looked so real. I almost believed it was true, but it seemed improbable hahaha." The female guest laughed.


    "Well, it could be real. But remember, if we don¡¯t protect our environment and continue to pollute the seas with nuclear wastewater, scenes like those could play out before our very eyes. The question is, will we be lucky enough to have someone help us restore everything to its original state?" Xia Yue looked at them seriously.


    The group, upon seeing Xia Yue¡¯s grim expression and remembering the scenes from the broadcast, got goosebumps.


    It was terrifying. If the world really did end, death seemed like a better option. The hardship would be too great.


    As Xia Yue said, in the show, someone was there to help, but what about in reality?

 Chapter 700 - 686: Growing Medicine

    Chapter 700: Chapter 686: Growing Medicine


    "Alright, we are going to be living on this beautiful Blue Star for now. I just got back and need to see Sena, so I won¡¯t chat with you guys any longer. I hope you all enjoy your vacation." Xia Yue quickly cut off their speculation, waved at them, and head towards the castle, munching on her ice cream along the way.


    The guests snapped back to reality, thinking that they were overthinking it. They returned her wave and continued to have fun.


    "Sena, I¡¯m back." As soon as Xia Yue stepped into the castle, she called out to Sena at the front desk in a cheerful tone.


    "Welcome back, did you bring me some ice cream?" Sena smiled as she watched her approach.


    "Here you go, this is yours." She took a small bowl out of her system bag. She got Ao Mi to divide it into several small portions. She couldn¡¯t eat it by herself with people watching, it would be embarrassing for her.


    "Thank you." Sena took it, ate a bite, and asked her, "How was it this time? Did you have fun?"


    "Not fun at all, it was awful. There¡¯s nothing to eat over there, it stinks everywhere and especially the sea, it stinks even worse than a cesspool. I had to go into it. If we didn¡¯t have the protective mesh, I would have gone insane." Xia Yue vigorously shook her head and told her with a disgusted look.


    When she got back to G City, she had taken three to four showers. If she wasn¡¯t afraid her skin would wrinkle from over washing, she would have wanted to take another two or three showers.


    "That sounds terrifying." Sena had also watched the live broadcast and found the sea absolutely disgusting. To her, it was even worse than the Demon Realm.


    "Have things been okay for the past month or so? Has anyone caused trouble?" Xia Yue worried that there might have been trouble since she and Yan Mo weren¡¯t there. She asked Sena just to be sure.


    No, other than a little issue with Dragon Lord Ao Ye, everything has been normal. The Ghost House got two scene updates, and because of your live stream, we¡¯ve had more guests than before." Sena, eating her ice cream, filled her in on the situation. There were some unreasonable guests occasionally, but they were quickly dealt with.


    "That¡¯s good. It seems I can leave with a peace of mind in the future." Xia Yue said with a chuckle.


    "You¡¯re pretty smooth at being a hands-off boss. However, the guests who have come lately have been saying that while our vacation spot is nice, there are too few entertainment programs. You should focus on developing more entertainment programs. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to retain many guests. After all, for many people who travel far to visit, it¡¯s not really worth it if there are only two programs." Sena had received many suggestions and critiques from the visitors during this period.


    "I¡¯ve been considering it. I won¡¯t go out for now, I¡¯ll improve the vacation area first before going elsewhere." Xia Yue nodded. She had similar thoughts even when she was bluffing the system earlier.


    "As long as you have a plan." Sena didn¡¯t say much upon seeing her plans, she was just an employee and it wasn¡¯t fit for her to speak too much.


    After chatting with Sena for a bit, Xia Yue left and headed over to the Ghost House.


    "Long time no see, Milia." There were a lot of people at the Ghost House, and many of them recognized Xia Yue. Those brave enough waved at her.


    Xia Yue waved back at them with a smile, then dashed into the ticket booth to greet Milia and gave her a small portion of ice cream.


    "Finally back so late, how was it?" Milia asked as she accepted the ice cream, in her usual calm manner.


    "It was ok, everything is for the sake of the mission." Xia Yue smiled at her.


    "Oh, it seems you guys didn¡¯t do much, it should have been quite simple. Why did it take so long? Is it because you guys are too weak?" Milia challenged.


    "This mission was even more difficult than the previous one. I think we were quick enough." Xia Yue refuted, as she thought it would take two months, but it only took one and a half.


    "Oh." Milia nodded and didn¡¯t comment, she had not been there and didn¡¯t know the difficulty so she didn¡¯t judge.


    "How has the Ghost House been? Has anyone caused trouble?" Xia Yue, looking at the guests still waiting outside, asked Milia.


    "No troublemakers. But there were two who fainted from fright and I had to carry them out." Milia stated.


    "I heard that two scenes were changed, was it that scary?" Xia Yue was astonished, no one had ever fainted before. Could it be the new scenes?


    "To give the visitors a better experience, Miaomiao designed a role-playing mechanic. The visitors draw lots for roles and then act them out. The scene becomes scarier when they have to interact with the ghosts. The two fainted after being scared a few times as their roles were the target of revenge in the script." Milia nodded. The first time it happened, she found it strange. She had played the Ghost House game herself and didn¡¯t find it scary at all. She had no idea that it could cause someone to faint.


    Fortunately, the vacation area has a clinic with a few doctors. At the time, she had called them over and they concluded the guests had just been overly frightened. Their friends were relieved then.


    "Wow, were the two who fainted mocked by their friends?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yes, I heard they didn¡¯t dare to go out for a few days out of embarrassment. It was only after they came to terms with it that they finally ventured out." This was told to her by them when they came back.


    "It does seem quite embarrassing when I think about it." Xia Yue could also understand the feelings of those two people.


    Milia told her about some interesting events, filling her with juicy gossip. Only then did Xia Yue leave the Ghost House satisfied.


    Next, she went to the planting area.


    "Professor Hao, Professor Hao." She was munching on a cucumber while leisurely wandering the fields, occasionally picking something else to eat. Then she spots Professor Hao teaching students and runs over with a smile.


    "Oh, it¡¯s little Yue. You¡¯re back, and to the fields immediately huh?" Professor Hao looked up at her and laughed.


    "I was just salivating." Xia Yue laughed in response.


    "Must have suffered a lot. Didn¡¯t have good meals there, huh? I watched the broadcast, the environment was dreadful. But you brought this on yourselves. We should learn from this." Professor Hao had also watched the broadcast. Seeing that environment made his heart ache.


    "Yes indeed, everyone has the responsibility to protect the environment. Especially regarding ocean pollution, we need to pay more attention to it. Blue Star¡¯s ocean area is much larger compared to there." Xia Yue nodded in strong agreement. She was not sure if it was the influence of the quarter portion of sea god power she received that made her feel a sense of responsibility and belonging towards the ocean and she couldn¡¯t tolerate it being harmed in the slightest.


    "Professor, what are you doing here? And what are these?" Xia Yue looked at the plants in front of them curiously and asked.


    "These are medicinal plants that the clinic wanted. They said our vegetable crops are growing well and wanted to see if we could try growing medicines that can be used to save lives. So, I¡¯m helping them to observe.


    I¡¯ve never grown any medicinal herbs before, so I¡¯ve brought these two along to observe and take down the data. If the medicinal herbs grown here are good, we can think about growing more." Professor Hao

 Chapter 701 - 687: Xuanxuan Takes a Junior Brother

    Chapter 701: Chapter 687: Xuanxuan Takes a Junior Brother


    "You can, but not too much or else there won¡¯t be enough food to supply." Xia Yue nodded but still tried to dissuade him.


    "I get it, the development of the resort is more important." Professor Hao was clear that without the resort, not to mention the medicinal herbs, even everything else would be gone.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m just a bit worried." Xia Yue laughed embarrassedly.


    "You aren¡¯t planning to go out in the short term, right?" Professor Hao asked her.


    "No, I¡¯ll be focusing on the development and construction of the resort for a while. Many tourists say that the food and drinks here are good, and it¡¯s fun, but there aren¡¯t enough activities." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "The resort is the foundation, indeed, we need to lay a solid base." Professor Hao nodded, understanding this approach.


    "Professor, Ao Mi told me that he is planning a welcome party for us tonight, you guys should come too. It will be lively with barbecues, hot pots, and a seafood feast. Call the other three professors and bring the two junior brothers too." Xia Yue was smiling as she spoke to them.


    Before, Professor Hao had taken Xia Yue as his nominal student, so the two following him were addressed by her as her senior brothers.


    "Let those two go, I won¡¯t bother. We old guys will stifle you young people¡¯s fun." Professor Hao shook his head.


    "Professor, haven¡¯t you forgotten that there are a few old monster-like figures who are many years older than you? How could you call yourself old?" Xia Yue laughed.


    Professor Hao: "..."


    She nearly missed this point(;Ò»_Ò»)


    The two students beside her laughed out loud when they heard her words.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you still want to go?" Professor Hao felt a bit embarrassed being laughed at, he looked at them threateningly.


    "We¡¯re sorry, teacher." The two students immediately put on serious faces and apologized to him. They really wanted to join, there was so much delicious food.


    "Fine, we will come tonight." Professor Hao looked at Xia Yue, seeing that she insisted, he finally agreed.


    "Alright then, continue with your work, I will go around and check on other things." Xia Yue nodded, said goodbye to them, and left for other places.


    Xia Yue picked some fresh eatable fruits and vegetables in the field and came to the clinic while eating them.


    When she arrived at the door of the clinic, she looked inside and could faintly smell the scent of herbs. The smell of disinfectant wasn¡¯t too strong.


    "Boss, come in quickly, why are you standing at the door?" Qu Xin saw Xia Yue standing at the door and looking inside but not entering, she found it strange and came out.


    "Is there anyone inside?" Xia Yue felt a little awkward coming with her food, intending to chat casually. It wouldn¡¯t be right if there were patients inside.


    "Yes, but they¡¯re patients of two professors who had been here before. Since the clinic is needed, we¡¯re treating them here now." Qu Xin nodded, and one of the two patients had some connection with her.


    "Is it okay for me to go in?" Xia Yue was worried about disturbing the treatment.


    "No problem at all. This is your territory, Boss, you can go wherever you want. You don¡¯t have to be so careful." Qu Xin looked at Xia Yue, her mouth twitched slightly, feeling that her boss was a bit awkward.


    "I¡¯m just worried about disturbing others. Bosses have to act appropriately too. As long as I¡¯m not bothering anyone, it¡¯s fine. I just picked some edibles from the field and came here to chat and eat with you." Xia Yue laughed and held up the little basket in her hand, showing Qu Xin the fruits and vegetables she had picked.


    "Come in and sit down." Qu Xin led her inside.


    When they entered, they saw two persons sitting inside, a young man in a wheelchair and a little girl with a pale face, looking ill.


    Xia Yue glanced at them, found a seat facing Qu Xin, and placed the basket on the table and began to eat a cucumber.


    "I watched your live show, it was really thrilling and terrifying. I was thinking, what would we do if the same happened at Blue Star." Qu Xin also picked up a small tomato and ate it while chatting with Xia Yue.


    "Indeed, I almost vomited due to nausea. Home is best, where there¡¯s good food and drinks. I just had a big portion of ice cream, it was really delicious." Xia Yue laughed and seeing the little girl and the man looking at her, she asked Qu Xin, "Can they eat these?"


    "Yes, they can." Qu Xin nodded.


    "Little girl, would you like some cherry tomatoes? They are delicious." Xia Yue held out the small basket to the little girl and asked.


    The little girl was obviously nervous around strangers, she gently shook her head.


    "Sir, would you like some? They¡¯ve just been picked." Seeing the girl¡¯s reaction and that no adults were around her, Xia Yue didn¡¯t insist. She turned her head and asked the man in the wheelchair.


    "Thank you, but I won¡¯t have any." The man shook his head with a smile.


    "Alright then." Seeing that they both declined, Xia Yue decisively returned with the basket to share with Qu Xin.


    "Where¡¯s Ziluo?" Qu Xin asked.


    "She¡¯s gone to see her little ones." Xia Yue said.


    "Did anyone tell you that her little darlings were discovered?" Qu Xin asked Xia Yue while looking at her.


    "Discovered? By the tourists?" Xia Yue became nervous immediately. Ziluo¡¯s darling creatures were protected animals.


    "Uh-huh, your black cat took them to the pet house to play and they were discovered. Luckily, Manager Zheng quickly contacted the relevant authorities, explained their origins, and released a public announcement, so it didn¡¯t become a big issue." Qu Xin nodded, and then looked at Xia Yue with a very odd expression.


    "What is this look you are giving?" Xia Yue, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, felt a little anxious under Qu Xin¡¯s gaze.


    "It¡¯s spring, your house¡¯s black cat has recruited many little brothers for himself. You should take care of him." Qu Xin reminded her, hoping that she wouldn¡¯t be shocked when she returned home in the evening.


    "What do you mean?" Spring, little brothers? Xia Yue was baffled.


    "You¡¯ll know tonight." Qu Xin laughed.


    "Explain it clearly, don¡¯t leave me hanging, or I¡¯ll dock your meals." Xia Yue threatened her.


    "Didn¡¯t anyone else tell you? You shouldn¡¯t have been the first one to chat with me today." Qu Xin looked at her, everyone in the resort knew about it.


    "They didn¡¯t tell me about Xuanxuan." Xia Yue shook her head. They only chatted about other things.


    "Oh, while you were out, your black cat, seeing that its darlings were found and receiving a scolding, took them to the hills.


    Then it somehow found several young animals from the mountains. Through communication with Ao Mi, we found out that these were the local animals it had recruited as its little brothers.


    They play outside during the day and return for food in the evening." Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s confused face, Qu Xin kindly explained to prepare her for the evening.


    Xia Yue: "..."


    Xuanxuan has actually recruited little brothers, and even went outside to find them.


    If it weren¡¯t for our cooperation with the authorities, Xuanxuan would probably be in trouble now! (©`_©`)!!

 Chapter 702 - 688: Gossip

    Chapter 702: Chapter 688: Gossip


    "Where do they rest at night?" Xia Yue asked.


    "In your backyard, your cat didn¡¯t bring them inside the house." Qu Xin replied.


    "That¡¯s good." Xia Yue hadn¡¯t found any animal droppings or hair inside the house either.


    "Boss Xia is back." As Xia Yue and Qu Xin were chatting, two professors in their fifties to sixties, wearing long robes, came out from the inside.


    They were professors of traditional Chinese medicine. The woman¡¯s last name was Mu, the man¡¯s was Guo.


    However, Xia Yue had only met them when they first arrived, a brief introduction before she hastily went to Different World.


    Now they were standing in front of her, she really couldn¡¯t remember their full names.


    "Hello, professors." Xia Yue stood up and greeted them with a smile, it should be fine, they¡¯re all professors, no problem.


    "Hello Boss Xia, so you returned?" Professor Mu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I just returned this morning, and I came to catch up with friends this afternoon," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Then we won¡¯t disturb you anymore, please carry on." Professors Guo and Mu nodded. They weren¡¯t very close to Xia Yue and didn¡¯t have much to chat about.


    "We¡¯re having a party tonight. Professors, please invite the other two professors along. Professor Hao and the others will be there too. It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to get to know each other better." Xia Yue suggested with a smile.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll come over tonight." Professor Mu initially wanted to decline, but Professor Guo agreed first, and stopped her from speaking further with a look.


    "Yes, yes, don¡¯t be formal. We¡¯re all staff of the resort, just enjoy the food and drink." Xia Yue said.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll bring them for treatment first. You guys carry on." Professor Guo nodded, and called out to the man and the little girl seated nearby.


    "Qi Ming, Qiqi, come over. We¡¯re going in for today¡¯s treatment."


    "Okay." Qi Ming, who was in a wheelchair, nodded and steered the wheelchair towards them.


    The little girl also obediently followed him. They arrived on the same day and had been receiving treatment together for the past few days, so she had grown a little familiar with Qi Ming.


    After they all went in,


    Xia Yue immediately turned to Qu Xin with curiosity, "Who¡¯s that man? What happened to the little girl?"


    "It might sound too melodramatic for you, but Qi Ming is my sister¡¯s ex-fiance?. Or rather, he was supposed to be my fiance? for now, but I don¡¯t recognize this matter." Qu Xin, who now enjoyed her life here, wasn¡¯t as upset about her past anymore. There wasn¡¯t any emotional burden when she narrated her story to Xia Yue.


    "What?!" Xia Yue looked at Qu Xin with widened eyes, surprised.


    "Didn¡¯t you research my background? Don¡¯t you know?" Qu Xin looked at Xia Yue¡¯s surprised face and asked curiously.


    "I know about your background, but I¡¯m surprised to see him here. So have you guys been seeing each other often? How does it feel?" Xia Yue inquired.


    "Apart from Professor Guo, no one else knows about my relationship with him. Professor Guo is his uncle. We felt a bit awkward at first, but we¡¯re fine now. He has no feelings for me. He and my sister were very close before. If not for his broken leg and disability, my sister wouldn¡¯t have broken off the engagement." Qu Xin explained.


    "I see, was he okay with the change in marriage arrangements? He seems very stable." Xia Yue figured Qi Ming didn¡¯t seem like the type to pester people.


    "He didn¡¯t agree with it. He said then either my sister marries him or they break off the engagement. But my parents didn¡¯t want to lose the backing of the Qi family. So they agreed to let my sister marry him first, hoping to send me over when the actual wedding came around.


    I ran away as soon as I learned about it, and I suspect they¡¯ll find out about my whereabouts soon." Qu Xin had a feeling she would soon face her annoying parents and sister again.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, such a dramatic story." Xia Yue shook her head, feeling that this drama was more intense than any TV show.


    "Right? I feel the same." Qu Xin was forced to agree. She felt that if her pesky parents show up, there would be a fight. It was best to give Xia Yue a heads up in advance.


    "If my parents find out I¡¯m here, they¡¯ll most likely make a scene, ask you to kick me out, and force me to return home."


    "Do you want to go back with them?" Xia Yue countered.


    "If I wanted to go back, I wouldn¡¯t have come here looking for a chance to kill myself in the first place." Qu Xin declared.


    "As long as you don¡¯t breach the agreement we signed, if you want to continue working here, I¡¯ll protect you. If they dare to trouble you, I¡¯ll have them thrown out and won¡¯t let them take advantage of anything." Xia Yue reassured Qu Xin firmly.


    Qu Xin laughed, perhaps this place was becoming her home.


    "I promise I won¡¯t breach the agreement. After all, I plan to try all of Ao Mi¡¯s and Peng Zu¡¯s dishes. I won¡¯t even think about leaving before I do." Qu Xin smiled.


    "Their menu probably won¡¯t be finished in a year." Before, Xia Yue had asked Ao Mi how many dishes he knew how to cook. Ao Mi had said that without ingredient limitations, even if he cooked ten different dishes a day, he could go on for ten years.


    Unfortunately, they only had a limited variety of vegetables here, and many of them couldn¡¯t be cooked. So the menu had to be shrunk.


    They chatted for a while longer, then having invited Qu Xin to the welcome party that night, Xia Yue took her leave.


    The last stop was the office of Zheng Tang and his team.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate to give Qu Xin ice cream earlier as there were people around. But there were no such concerns in the office.


    As soon as she arrived, Xia Yue gave everyone in the office an ice cream.


    "When you finish, remember to give me back the bowls. I¡¯ll need to take them back later." Xia Yue distributed the ice cream and told them.


    "Okay."


    "Got it."


    "Thank you, boss."


    The office was in a joyful mood, everyone happily eating ice cream.


    Zheng Tang and Yan Mo were in the inner office. Xia Yue brought their portions and went inside.


    "Hello, I brought you ice cream to help you relax a bit after working hard all afternoon." Xia Yue knocked on the door and came in with a smile, passing the ice cream to them.


    "Thank you." Zheng Tang smiled, took a bite, and felt the confusion in his mind clearing up, becoming more alert.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo also accepted with a smile.


    "We¡¯re hosting a party tonight welcoming everyone who has returned. I¡¯ve been inviting everyone one by one.


    I¡¯ve also extended an invitation to the four new professors at the clinic. But I completely forgot their names. I just ran into two of them, and it was so awkward." Xia Yue confessed, feeling embarrassed towards the end.


    "I know them. I¡¯ll introduce you to them tonight, so you won¡¯t feel awkward next time you meet." Yan Mo saw her embarrassed expression and laughed.


    "Yes, please do! Or else it will be even more awkward if I meet them next time and still can¡¯t remember their names. That would be very disrespectful. Not good at all." Xia Yue nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 703 - 689: Welcome Party

    Chapter 703: Chapter 689: Welcome Party


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t stay here for too long. She collected their empty ice-cream bowls and took them back to the kitchen at the Four Seasons Hotel with her.


    By around four or five o¡¯clock, Ao Mi and Peng Zu had pretty much finished preparing the dinner. Peng Zu stayed behind in the Dining Hall to supervise.


    Ao Mi went to prepare the ingredients for the welcome party that evening.


    Zheng Tang had the Marketing Team relocated to help with setting up tables and chairs.


    Xia Yue also helped with moving things around, washing fruit, and juicing.


    By eight or nine o¡¯clock, the tourists in the resort either had left or returned to their rooms to rest. Some were strolling and chatting in the courtyards of their lodgings.


    There was no need for them to keep watch over everything, since the resort was equipped with an intelligent monitoring system that would issue an alert in the event of a fire or if someone¡¯s life was in danger.


    Shortly after nine o¡¯clock, all the staff from the resort, outside personnel like the professors, the grandparents and their friends, had arrived.


    "Welcome everyone to tonight¡¯s welcome party. Enjoy your meal and don¡¯t hold back," Xia Yue shouted into a microphone.


    "Absolutely," Ziluo agreed, holding a barbecue in his left hand, a glass of happy water in his right, and smiling.


    "Welcome back, boss. You¡¯ve had a hard time. We¡¯ve been watching your live broadcast, and you all seem to have lost a lot of weight. You should eat and drink well tonight," said Zheng Tang, also laughing.


    "Definitely, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for over a month," Xia Yue said, certain she wouldn¡¯t be eating less.


    Xia Yue even brought the sea otter, feeding it some cooked seafood.


    She had asked the system beforehand, and it had told her that the sea otter was now semi-demonic, not a common animal, and could eat cooked food but not in excess.


    After feeding it a bit, she prepared a lot of abalone and sea snails for it, making the otter very happy.


    For the ghosts in Ghost House, Xia Yue had Xia Xi prepare some food they could eat.


    Considering there were ordinary people here, she did not invite them over.


    The professors, like Hao, the grandparents and their peers, ate the food Ao Mi had specially prepared for them. It was completely different from the hot pot and barbecue, but they could still feel the atmosphere and they also had alcohol prepared for them.


    The grandparents sat at one table, while the professors from the clinic and Prof. Hao sat at another.


    After watching Xia Yue eat for a bit, Yan Mo led him to the table where Prof. Hao and the others were sitting.


    "Prof. Zhang, Prof. Guo, Prof. Mu, Prof. Lin, we were occupied when you arrived and couldn¡¯t properly entertain you. We hope you don¡¯t mind," Yan Mo greeted each of the medical professors in turn, under Xia Yue¡¯s watchful eyes.


    "No, no. It¡¯s our honor to be able to come here. There are many things here that we previously didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.


    We wouldn¡¯t be able to experience any of this without you. And besides, you were off on important matters," Prof. Zhang waved a hand, dismissing Yan Mo¡¯s concern.


    "Yes, it should be us thanking you," Prof. Guo agreed and nodded.


    Before coming, they thought the higher-ups were overstating the facts. But after arriving, they all felt their experience was insufficient. If they could learn well and apply these things, it would certainly alleviate a lot of people¡¯s suffering from illness and restore their health.


    It could give those who have been sentenced to death a new lease on life.


    This place was absolutely the most crucial place for the entire Medical College.


    Unfortunately, they temporarily could not allow more people to come here to learn, to avoid the secrets here being leaked and stolen or robbed by ill-intentioned nations.

 Chapter 704 - 690: Feeding

    Chapter 704: Chapter 690: Feeding


    Xia Yue chatted with them for a bit, introduced herself to everyone present, and exchanged a few words before joining Yan Mo at the table where the grandparents were sitting.


    "Grandpas and grandmas, how is the food and drink going?" Xia Yue asked with a smile after she arrived, standing behind Grandpa and Grandma Xia.


    "Where did you find such an exceptional chef? The dishes are splendid. I¡¯ve been here for a while; even though the ingredients are the same, the cooking style keeps changing." Grandpa Lin had been wondering about this for some time.


    "I spared no expense to hire him. I had to make quite a tribute. A big reason why my resort is so popular is because of them," Xia Yue said with a twinkle in her eye.


    "Indeed quite remarkable. The price you paid must¡¯ve been heavy. After all, usual stuff doesn¡¯t really impress these top chefs." Grandpa Yan glanced at Yan Mo and then at Xia Yue.


    "Grandpas and grandmas, it¡¯s late, so don¡¯t eat and drink too much, or you might have trouble sleeping later." Xia Yue redirected the conversation, giving them a reminder.


    "We know, we know, we are not like when we first came here; when the food is delicious, we eat too much. Now, we know how to control ourselves." Grandpa Xia nodded and picked up another piece of meat for himself.


    The other grandparents all nodded in agreement. They had heard this admonition hundreds of times, and they had changed from trying to refute it in the beginning to simply nodding their heads. Anyway, once she left, they could just eat and drink as much as they wanted.


    "Alright then, be careful. I¡¯m going to go have some fun." Seeing them nod in agreement, Xia Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Ziluo and the others having fun, her heart was already there.


    "Go ahead, just don¡¯t drink too much." Grandma Xia noticed her excitement and advised her before letting her go.


    "Sure thing." Xia Yue immediately assured them, "Everyone else, enjoy your meal and drinks. I¡¯m off to have fun. Bye!"


    With that, she took a few steps back, didn¡¯t take Yan Mo with her, and turned to join Ziluo and the others.


    "What are you still doing here? You don¡¯t need to watch over us, go have some fun!" Grandpa Yan saw his grandson still standing there, found it a bit annoying, and shooed him away, afraid that he would try to limit his drinking.


    "Grandpa, you should drink less." Before Yan Mo left, he advised his own grandfather.


    "Just go!" Hearing this, Grandpa Yan grew impatient and hurried him along.


    Busy, Yan Mo shook his head helplessly and bid the grandparents goodbye, then left their table to follow Xia Yue.


    "Old Yan, Old Xia, your grandson and granddaughter seem like a good match. I wonder if you two might become in-laws." Granny Mu looked in the direction they had left and laughed.


    "As elders, it¡¯s not appropriate for us to interfere too much in the affairs of the young people. Let¡¯s just let nature take its course," Grandma Xia said gently.


    "Whether it¡¯s their matters or not, it¡¯s quite easy to guess about your real granddaughter and the man next to her. They clearly look like a couple." Grandpa Qin pointed at Xia Xi and Mo Si and said.


    Grandpa and Grandma Xia looked in the direction he was pointing and saw Xia Xi eating the skewer that Mo Si had in his hand, a sweet smile on her usually cold face.


    They knew this smile all too well. It was the same sweet smile they had when they were young and in love.


    "Quite a good match indeed, you can see that their relationship is very good." Grandpa Lin also looked over and nodded.


    "Old Xia, your granddaughter is about to be carried off by some random youngster." Old Yan took a sip of his wine and laughed at Old Xia.


    "What do you mean carried off? This boy has been with Xia Xi all the time. He might be a son-in-law to the Xia family." Grandpa Xia retorted disapprovingly.


    "Ha, that man clearly has a strong aura, do you really think he could just be a son-in-law? Keep dreaming!" Grandpa Yan was observant, he could tell from Mo Si¡¯s demeanor and occasional aura that he was no ordinary man.


    Without a good reason, it would be impossible for this man to become their son-in-law.


    "Even if he doesn¡¯t become a son-in-law, it¡¯s none of your business. You should just worry about when your grandchildren are going to get married. Why meddle in other people¡¯s affairs?" Grandpa Xia looked at him irritably.


    This old man never quite cared whose turf he was on. Since their first meeting, Grandpa Xia had found him irritating, and till now, he remained just as exasperating and unlikable.


    Yan took a sip of his wine and seeing Grandpa Xia about to lose his temper, he decided it was better not to provoke him any further. If he was kicked out by Xia Yue because of his provocations, it would be a loss for him.


    Seeing that Grandpa Yan was not talking anymore, Grandpa Xia finally calmed down a bit and continued eating and drinking.


    As for Xia Xi and Mo Si¡¯s matters, honestly, Grandpa Xia didn¡¯t dare to really interfere.


    After all, his granddaughter was not brought up in his home, she was very independent, and had virtually no contact with the family.


    To his knowledge, she only maintained close contact with Xia Yu and Xia Yue.


    He found it strange that even though Xia Xi and Xia Yue were switched at birth, they got along exceptionally well.


    They were nothing like the true-born daughters and the adopted ones shown in romance novels he¡¯d read in his youth.


    Indeed, that¡¯s right. When Grandpa Xia was younger, he went through a phase where he was engrossed in novels of all genres. After a while though, he moved to a new hobby, abandoning this one.


    "This tastes so good, what kind of sauce is this?" Xia Yue ate a piece of wrapped meat that Ao Mi handed her, dipped in the sauce in the bowl in front of him, and was instantly amazed by the delicious flavors. The sauce was spicy and brought out the crispy taste of the freshly grilled meat, with the vegetables neutralizing the saltiness of the sauce.


    "This is a special sauce, it¡¯s perfect for grilled meat." Ao Mi watched her with pride. He had put a lot of effort into this sauce.


    If it hadn¡¯t been to welcome them back, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to bring it out.


    "It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious. Yan, you should try it." Xia Yue picked up a piece of wrapped meat, dipped it in the sauce, and fed it to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he gladly accepted the food she offered.


    "It¡¯s really good." Yan Mo took a couple of bites, savored the taste, and nodded in agreement.


    "Ziluo, Sena, Milia, Xixi, you all should try it too. This must be a rare delicacy, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t just be one bowl of sauce. Let¡¯s eat all of it while Ao Mi is still generous and hopefully, he¡¯ll give us more." Xia Yue called the others, and without stopping, she picked up another piece of meat and dipped it in the sauce.


    Xia Xi took a look at Yan Mo, then turned her head, picked up a piece of wrapped meat and dipped it in the sauce.


    Everyone who tried it agreed that it was excellent.


    This was a rare treat, which only they had, and not the others. It was a special privilege given to them by Ao Mi.


    Even the Dragon Lord Ao Ye joined them to enjoy the meat wrapped with the special sauce.

 Chapter 705 - 691: Equipment Upgrade

    Chapter 705: Chapter 691: Equipment Upgrade


    By eleven o¡¯clock, only Xia Yue, Xia Xi, Ao Mi, Peng Zu, Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Yan Mo, Sena, Milia, Ziluo, and Mo Si had remained awake while the rest had already returned to their quarters.


    Although Zheng Tang and his group had begun practicing, their power levels weren¡¯t too high, and they couldn¡¯t quite reach the state where they didn¡¯t require sleep.


    Xia Yue and the others were huddled together, chatting, eating, and drinking.


    "When are you all heading out again? Have you discussed it?" Ao Mi asked Xia Yue.


    "We don¡¯t plan to go anywhere for now. We want to upgrade the facilities of the holiday resort first. I took a stroll this afternoon, and Sena Milia reported to me that the tourists think there are too few attractions here. Other than the Fantasy Space and the Ghost House, there seem to be no other facilities. Tourists who¡¯ve come several times have already familiarized themselves with the surroundings. The castle and the Four Seasons Hotel are no longer attractive to our loyal customers.


    So, we need to start with upgrading the facilities in the holiday resort." stated Xia Yue expressing her thoughts.


    "It indeed feels a bit short," Xia Xi nodded, "I¡¯ve seen other resorts with bountiful facilities. If it weren¡¯t for the delicious food prepared by Ao Mi and Peng Zu, with only the Ghost House and the virtual game, it would be difficult to attract people."


    "I¡¯ll compile a list of entertainment projects tomorrow. When that¡¯s done, you all can evaluate it. Also, tell Zheng Tang to recruit more people, otherwise, we won¡¯t have enough manpower," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Right, if we want to expand the resort¡¯s facilities, we definitely need more people," Yan Mo nodded, and then asked, "What about the Commercial Street? How do you plan on tackling that? If we tackle it together, we will have to train more people."


    "Let¡¯s do it all at once. After all, we have no idea how long it would take for us to return after we visit the Different World next time. Let¡¯s get everything in order while we can this time." Xia Yue felt that since they decided to act, they might as well focus on the most important part - the food and drink section of Commercial Street.


    She then turned to Ao Mi and Peng Zu and said, "Ao Mi, Peng Zu, could you help me train some people who can make snacks and drinks? Let¡¯s not bring in outside merchants for our resort."


    "Sure, bring in the recruits, and we¡¯ll train them so they can each specialize in something, this way we can offer a greater variety," Ao Mi and Peng Zu had no objections to this, and training others would also mean more helpers for the Dining Hall, allowing for more varieties of food.


    "That¡¯s a good idea, the quality of outside merchants varies greatly. To avoid causing harm to tourists, it¡¯s better we find our own people. We can run them as our own stores, but the profits, we just need to take a small share since our most important earnings are Cosmic Coins." Yan Mo agreed with Xia Yue¡¯s decision.


    "Sure, because even if we earn more, we can¡¯t really use too much of it." Xia Yue had no objections to this. She already had an eight-figure sum in her account and hardly any expenses. Living here, with free food and drink, her only expenses were occasional snacks, drinks, reading novels, and some gaming.


    So, if Yan Mo¡¯s idea of running it as their own stores and turning the profits into Cosmic Coins according to a proportion received her approval, splitting the profits with the employees would not be an issue.


    After all, the maintenance staff of the resort and the employees helping with farming still needed to be paid.


    They had to pay Ziluo and his team for working here too, whether they could use it or not was their business.

 Chapter 706 - 692: Excitement and Nothing But Excitement

    Chapter 706: Chapter 692: Excitement and Nothing But Excitement


    They chatted until four in the morning before putting everything away.


    Peng Zu and Ao Mi didn¡¯t go back to the courtyard but directly started preparing the ingredients needed for the restaurant today.


    Ao Ye directly changed back into his cat form in front of them and ran off in a moment.


    Ziluo, Milia, and Sena went back to freshen up before heading off to work.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si, on the other hand, went back to catch some sleep, ready to stay here for a few days and create candles and gold ingots for the ghosts in the Ghost House.


    They returned at this time when Tomb Sweeping Festival was half a month away, giving them ample time to prepare everything for her.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo together sent the sleeping otter back to its pet house, then returned to their rooms to rest a bit.


    Since they returned yesterday, they only took a nap during lunch break.


    Xia Yue went back to take a shower, changed into her pajamas, and to save time, she simply went to rest in the Different Space.


    Upon waking up in the Different Space, she found that only two hours had passed outside. It was still early.


    She checked the rewards for this Different World mission.


    [A middle-level Healing Pod, a Sky City, an intermediate-level spaceship, an advanced project upgrade card, an advanced talent card, a water collector capable of absorbing ten thousand tons of water, and a water purifier]


    Looking at these rewards, Xia Yue was delighted internally.


    A Healing Pod and spaceship, those existed only in sci-fi novels and movies!


    [Why so excited? These are only given to you for completing a difficult task for the first time. Later rewards may not be as good unless your completion rate is perfect. Then you may receive a discretionary upgrade. But this is a rarity. Among my previous hosts, only one or two out of ten could achieve this.] The system reminded her, seeing the excitement on her face.


    So as to avoid complaints about future rewards not meeting these standards.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded, understanding a bit about this explanation.


    Xia Yue understood all of the other rewards, but she was a bit confused about the water collector.


    "What is the use of this water collector? Is it used to store water resources?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [You could use it that way, but it can also be used for other purposes. For instance, during a flood, you could place this in the flood zone, and it would absorb water according to your needs, up to its limit of ten thousand tons. You can then release this water in drought-stricken areas.


    After the water is released, it can continue to absorb more water.] the system said.


    "That¡¯s amazing, especially during the summer. Coastal regions often experience torrential rain from typhoons, while the northwest regions are too hot, causing a shortage of water in the crop fields. With this device, we can take the excess water from the coastal regions and give it to the water-deprived northwest. It solves the problems of both places." Xia Yue recalled the two issues instantly after the system¡¯s explanation. Though she had never experienced a flood or water shortage before, she somewhat understood these through online news.


    At that time, she thought about how good it would be to have something that could move the floodwater to drought-stricken areas.


    Now that there¡¯s something like this, giving it to the country would surely reduce the damage caused by natural disasters.


    Ecstatic Xia Yue continued to look at the other rewards, and then noticed the water purifier.


    Asked: "If I absorb the floodwater with the water collector and put it in this, can I use this water purifier to purify it into safe drinking water?"


    [Yes, the function of the water purifier is to purify the water quality and make it drinkable.] The system nodded.


    "Then these two devices combined are simply unbeatable, they could completely alleviate the scarcity of freshwater resources in our country." Xia Yue exclaimed excitedly.


    [In theory, that¡¯s correct.] The system affirmed her idea.


    "Excellent, this reward is truly a pleasant surprise to me." Xia Yue was so happy that she couldn¡¯t describe her emotions.


    Immediately, she turned her attention to Sky City, a structure.


    "Can this Sky City float in the air? How do visitors get there?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Its entire construction is like a cloud, looking like it¡¯s encased in a cloud. There will be a flying cloud car transporting visitors up.


    Anything on it would be like resting on a cloud. You can sleep on it, but washing and going to the toilet would not be possible.


    You can also ride a flying cloud like the Sun Wukong character from your story of Journey to the West and go anywhere, within a range of fifty kilometers, centered around the Sky City.] the system said.


    "Really?!" Xia Yue thought about it and felt that it was stimulating. Sun Wukong¡¯s cloud, which had been a dream of many during their childhood, was something she had longed for when reading the story.


    [Of course, the rewards offered by the system must be feasible.] the system stated seriously.


    "The first confirmed addition to our attractions will be it. When it opens, I want to be the first one to try it." Xia Yue said excitedly.


    [Aren¡¯t you able to fly on your own now?] The system didn¡¯t understand why she was so excited.


    "What do you understand? Flying on my own and flying on a flying cloud are two completely different things. It¡¯s like the difference between flying a plane and being a passenger on a plane." Xia Yue countered.


    The system: ...


    "How is this project upgrade card used?" Xia Yue pointed at the upgrade card and asked.


    [You can use it to upgrade intermediate projects. For example, the Fantasy Space is an intermediate project that you can upgrade.


    After the upgrade, all the facilities in the Fantasy Space will also be upgraded. Previously, anything that needed manual input and had to adhere to real-world logic can now be created simply by imagining it.


    For example, if you wanted to make a cup before, you had to think about the materials needed, manifest them, and then manually create it.


    But now, all you have to do is think about what the cup looks like, and it will directly appear.] The system explained carefully.


    "Could anything be imagined?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Restricted level items cannot be manifested.] The system said.


    [What¡¯s more, upon the Fantasy Space upgrading to a high level, you can unlock city maps and other landscape maps. Players can freely meet and spend time with their friends, and with their friends¡¯ consent, you can enter each other¡¯s private space. And let me tell you, a high-level Fantasy Space can serve as your training ground. Apart from cities, it has forests, oceans, deserts, swamps, grasslands, mountains, and other environments you can choose from. Each place can be categorized as either a peaceful or a dangerous zone. In peaceful zones, you can enjoy the scenery and pet the monsters, while in dangerous zones, the creatures would be very aggressive, you could consider them demons.


    Considering that the spiritual qi on Blue Star is gradually recovering, those who are cooperating with you should want to train a group of people before other countries do. The High-level Fantasy Space can meet your needs.


    Once people enter, they can use their abilities to fight the demons and enhance their combat power. Plus, because it¡¯s inside the game, you won¡¯t need to worry about death.] The system kindly hinted to her.


    "Is that really true?!" If so, this would be a lottery win, Xia Yue looked at the system excitedly.

 Chapter 707 - 693: Recruitment

    Chapter 707: Chapter 693: Recruitment


    "There¡¯s no need for me to deceive you. I¡¯m not some swindler who will trick you and then run away. Deceiving you has no benefits for me," the system said.


    "Okay, I got it." Xia Yue took note of what the system had just said so she can share it with Yan Mo later.


    For the last high-level talent card, Xia Yue planned to check the talent market later to see if there were any good talents to hire.


    After finishing reviewing the rewards and understanding how to use the features, she set them aside for now.


    She checked her Cosmic Coin balance and found that it had risen to a million during their time in Different World.


    Xia Yue opened the entertainment project device, preparing to select some interesting projects as options so she can discuss with Yan Mo and the others about what to buy.


    There were many entertainment projects: those that involved the sky, the sea, thrilling ones, touching ones, virtual sci-fi ones and many more that Xia Yue could not even think of.


    Xia Yue opened those that she thought were good to check their basic information and consulted the system to explain it to her. If she found them good, she added them to the cart and let the system make a PowerPoint presentation for her to explain to Yan Mo and Zheng Tang later.


    She selected twenty as optional selections, from which three or four entertainment projects would be chosen.


    Later, together with the Sky City and Commercial Street, she also planned to open the Undersea Castle, as well as the Fantasy Space, Ghost House, Magic Castle, which would give about ten places in total, quite good for a vacation area.


    This way, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about tourists complaining about not having enough things to do.


    Having chosen the entertainment project equipment, she shifted her focus to the talent market.


    The Undersea Castle would need its own dedicated customer service personnel.


    Her top choices were mermaids or creatures like sea demons.


    "System, do you have any good candidates?" Xia Yue felt that the system had a better understanding of these things and it would be better to ask it for recommendations.


    "Mermaids usually don¡¯t have very strong combat power and sea demons are just average in appearance, but their singing is quite mesmerizing. You could consider sirens instead. Sirens have strong martial strength and are also quite attractive," the system said.


    "I also have siren bloodline, I think it¡¯s a bit awkward," Xia Yue feared if the hired person would become like Dragon Lord Ao Ye, treating her with a flurry of harsh words. If they despised her, it would be relatively easy to handle by simply returning them, but training her would be disheartening.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be awkward about, they wouldn¡¯t eat you up. Of course, there¡¯s another choice, but he¡¯s a bit quirky. Whether he would come depends on whether you are capable.


    However, if he does come over, you could use one high-level talent card to get two high-level talents, not only solving the position in the Undersea Castle, but also arranging one for the Sky City," the system said, understanding what she was thinking and then suggested a candidate.


    "Who is this person?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "This person." The system helped her search for a person in the talent interface. A white-haired, anciently dressed, handsome man appeared.


    "Name: Yun Ming


    Species: Kunpeng


    Introduction: Capable of dividing into two individuals. The Kun is calm, knowledgeable, with a passion for marine fish research and educating others on marine knowledge; the Peng is cheerful, freedom-loving, active, and passionate about various flying techniques.


    Is this like Sena Milia, who can split into two people? Their intro fits perfectly with the jobs at Undersea Castle and Sky City.


    Do you know what they like? We can start from what they like." Xia Yue looked at the introduction and felt that this person was an ideal candidate.

 Chapter 708 - 694: Deception, Fact

    Chapter 708: Chapter 694: Deception, Fact


    "I¡¯m not omnipotent, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Seeing that he¡¯s put himself up on the Talent Market, he should be open to discussions. Have a chat with him to see what he requires." The System had no other solution and could only offer her this advice.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try." Xia Yue nodded her head, feeling that it made sense to ask.


    Then, she attempted to contact the other party and sent a message.


    While waiting for a reply, she checked out some other people¡¯s profiles. Perhaps after looking at the information on Kunpeng, she felt indifferent about a large number of others, either because she didn¡¯t find them as good-looking as Kunpeng or because she thought their strength and work abilities were not impressive.


    After reviewing several profiles, she felt only two were passable and temporarily marked them for follow-up in case the situation with Kunpeng didn¡¯t pan out.


    By the time she had finished browsing, Kunpeng still hadn¡¯t sent any messages.


    "What¡¯s the situation here? Is he not around? Or does he not want to talk to me, thinking my place isn¡¯t good enough?" Xia Yue sat cross-legged, looking at the chat page that still had no reply from Kunpeng, and somewhat puzzledly asked the System.


    "It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s busy, or maybe he¡¯s resting. Divine Beasts like him might sleep for a few years at a time, or even hundreds to thousands of years," the System replied to her.


    "Hundreds to thousands of years? I¡¯d probably be long gone by then." Xia Yue rolled her eyes at this response.


    "Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that. I can¡¯t contact him either," the System said.


    "So, what now? Wait more?" Xia Yue was a little uncertain and asked for its opinion.


    "Actually, you could try talking to Dragon Lord Ao Ye. He probably knows this Kunpeng. Perhaps he can tell you why and also give you some tips on how to... ugh... coax, no that¡¯s not right, to recruit him." The System suddenly thought of someone in the Resort Area who knew Kunpeng and shared the idea with her.


    "System, your thinking¡¯s going awry, tsk tsk tsk." Xia Yue didn¡¯t miss the implication in its words and responded in a sing-song voice.


    The System, feeling ridiculed, stared at her indignantly and said, "This impression I have is because of you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t use such terms."


    "What do you mean ¡¯impression you got from me¡¯? When have I ever conned or cheated someone? We¡¯re not ending this conversation until you explain," Xia Yue said, immediately getting defensive when she heard it.


    "Wasn¡¯t the Sea Otter coerced by you? And Ziluo, didn¡¯t you coax him too?" the System looked at her and pointed out.


    "Ziluo volunteered to come, and it seems like you were the one who brought the Sea Otter here, and you were the one who enlightened it. You have the nerve to say it was my doing. I think you¡¯re the best at coaxing people," Xia Yue retorted.


    "But in the end, you were the one who persuaded it to stay, and you staged the act with the relevant departments to trick those Tourists, not me.


    And don¡¯t forget, the biggest person you¡¯ve ever coaxed is me, which landed me in trouble with the Main System and got me punished." The System clearly remembered how she had sweet-talked it in the past.


    "I coaxed you, but wasn¡¯t what I said true? Look at the land in the Resort Area now, that stretch of sea, and think about the initial development work here, the people and things involved, the publicity, Professor Hao¡¯s agricultural research, Zheng Heng¡¯s work with the staff,


    Do you think if it had just been me on my own, I could have handled it all? Could I have made the Resort Area what it is today?


    According to what you said from the start, buying land abroad was the completion of the first task. But then expecting me to accomplish the second and third tasks, and merely surviving in the Different World and still finishing tasks,


    You were thinking too highly of me." Xia Yue rattled on at the System.


    She was well aware of her own capabilities back then.


    System: ...She made such a convincing argument that it was utterly unable to refute her. When she first claimed she could complete tasks easily, she really did end up finishing them lying down.


    Moreover, her strength had also greatly increased. Her fortunes, indeed befitting someone with the Koi Bloodline, were truly explosive.


    Considering its previous Hosts, except for those born into wealth, which one didn¡¯t start from scratch and persevere through all sorts of struggles to slowly rise up?


    "Got nothing to say now, do you? I may coax people, but I never lie," Xia Yue huffed at it and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, no argument here," the System mentally rolled its eyes but agreed outwardly.


    "Just now you mentioned, Dragon Venerable Ao Ye might know him, is that true?" Seeing that it didn¡¯t argue with her, Xia Yue quickly shifted the topic and asked.


    "He should know him. I¡¯m not very sure myself since this Kunpeng has lived longer than Ao Mi and is similarly powerful. Divine Beasts like them have few offspring; if there¡¯s one standout in the clan, they typically know each other in their circle," the System answered.


    "Then why is he on the Talent Market? For the same reasons as Ao Mi?" Xia Yue asked curiously ¨C after all, a powerful being wouldn¡¯t just list themselves on the Talent Market for no reason.


    "He¡¯s been on the Talent Market for a long time, but few have managed to successfully hire him, and even when they do, it¡¯s not for long. As for the reasons, I¡¯m not quite clear," the System shook its head.


    "Alright then, it¡¯s getting late; time for breakfast and to seek out Dragon Lord Ao Ye for some information. Remember to make a detailed PPT of the entertainment projects I just selected, as I¡¯ll discuss them with Yan Mo and Zheng Tang later." Xia Yue got up to leave, but her legs were numb from sitting too long, and it was a bit painful to move. After a little while, she managed to stand, shook her legs, took a few tentative steps to get used to it, and then went out.


    "You really owe me one," the System said irritably but nevertheless prepared the PPT as instructed and sent it to her phone.


    After leaving, Xia Yue brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed into a different outfit, tied her hair into a ponytail, and headed out.


    "Dragon Venerable, good morning. I didn¡¯t expect to see you as soon as I stepped out. I¡¯m really lucky. I was just looking for you," Xia Yue opened the door and saw Ao Ye in his cat form, nestling on a lounge chair in the courtyard. She walked over and bent down to greet him.


    "Do you, by any chance, know a Kunpeng named Yun Ming?" she asked him with a smile.


    "What do you want with him?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye flashed a hint of surprise in his cat eyes upon hearing Xia Yue mention the name and inquired.


    "I was checking the Talent Market and noticed that he¡¯s listed there. His character and abilities seem very well-suited for the new projects we¡¯re opening up in the Resort Area, so I want to hire him. I sent him a message, but he hasn¡¯t replied, which is why I wanted to ask if you might know him," Xia Yue answered straightforwardly.


    "I know him, but his temper is even worse than mine. At the slightest disagreement, he¡¯s keen on getting physical. You wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him, and if it really comes down to it, you¡¯d just end up taking a beating," Dragon Lord Ao Ye warned her.

 Chapter 709 - 695 Xiaobai, Minion

    Chapter 709: Chapter 695 Xiaobai, Minion


    "Is it really that dangerous? But his profile describes him as steady and cheerful, which doesn¡¯t sound like someone who would start fighting at the drop of a hat." Xia Yue was a bit confused.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye gave her a look and said, "If it wasn¡¯t written like that, how would there be idiots like you willing to hire him?"


    Xia Yue: "..."


    "System, are the resumes in your Talent Market also this unreliable?" Xia Yue immediately called out to the System to ask.


    [The personality listed on his resume does match his actual character, it¡¯s just that the part about hitting people upon disagreement wasn¡¯t written down. That¡¯s why it was allowed to pass during System verification.


    Moreover, he only resorts to fighting when the other party has truly done something bad; otherwise, he really is quite amiable and can take a joke.] The System quickly explained, reassuring her that System verification is quite strict and anyone listed in the Talent Market has been thoroughly investigated.


    They also worry that the Host might hire some tough characters, fail to complete the task, and then get ¡¯whacked¡¯ by them.


    "Really? Don¡¯t kid me." Xia Yue was now thoroughly baffled by their two completely different statements.


    [You are my Host, I am here to assist you in completing tasks. If you¡¯re doing well, so am I; I have no reason to deceive you.] The System would only consider bluffing if it had accumulated enough Energy, and even then, only if it disliked the person.


    "Then I¡¯ll wait and see if he replies to me. If we confirm the entertainment project and he still hasn¡¯t responded, I¡¯ll just find someone else," Xia Yue said.


    [That¡¯s also an option. After all, there is still some time before Sky City and Undersea Castle are opened; you can take your time.] The System agreed with her decision.


    "Dragon Lord, I¡¯m going to have breakfast, do you want to come with me?" Xia Yue turned to ask Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Go." Dragon Lord Ao Ye showed a flash of hesitation in his eyes but quickly made up his mind.


    He jumped onto Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    The System landed on her other shoulder.


    Xia Yue felt like she was carrying two heavy loads.


    "I think you two should eat less and lose some weight. After all, you won¡¯t starve to death if you don¡¯t eat," Xia Yue said as she took them both out, making a little dig at them.


    [I hardly weigh a few pounds. If you¡¯re struggling with this little weight, you¡¯re too weak. You really need to strengthen your contact. Right, Dragon Lord?] The System touched its whiskers with its paw, scolded her for a bit, then sought Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s agreement.


    "Indeed, together we probably weigh less than forty pounds. There¡¯s no need for us to lose weight; this isn¡¯t too heavy. If you can¡¯t carry this much, you really do need to train more rigorously. I¡¯ll put together a new training plan for you," Dragon Lord Ao Ye nodded and suggested to Xia Yue.


    After hearing their remarks, Xia Yue¡¯s face changed as she forced a smile, "How could I not carry both of you? I was just making a comment. Even if there were two more of you, I¡¯d still manage."


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye stuck out his head, saw her stiff smile, and shook his head amused.


    [Is that so? Well, that¡¯s good then.] The System nodded earnestly.


    Suppressing her dissatisfaction, Xia Yue kept a straight face as she arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Good morning Boss, good morning Xiaobai, good morning Dragon Venerable," Ziluo greeted them with a smile from behind the reception desk as they entered.


    "Good morning, Ziluo. I just remembered something. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to give me a panda cub? It should be born by now, right?" Seeing Ziluo, Xia Yue immediately ran up to her, looking at her expectantly.


    "Wait a second, let me check on the situation. If the panda mother hasn¡¯t abandoned it, I can¡¯t just take it from her to give to you," Ziluo remembered the promise upon being reminded and responded with a smile.


    "Right, check on it quickly. I¡¯m going to get breakfast," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright, we should know by tonight," Ziluo nodded, calculating the time before giving her an approximate time.


    As Xia Yue was about to enter the Dining Hall with System and Dragon Lord Ao Ye, she heard System shout:


    [Wait a second, did you just call me Xiaobai?] System was briefly confounded by Ziluo¡¯s use of "Xiaobai," and only reacted when Xia Yue was about to leave, staring at Ziluo with wide cat eyes.


    "Yeah, look how white you are. ¡¯Ruo Xue¡¯ is too much of a mouthful, whereas ¡¯Xiaobai¡¯ just rolls off the tongue," Ziluo nodded in agreement.


    [You¡¯re Xiaobai, your whole family is Xiaobai! Such a silly name isn¡¯t worthy of me; even ¡¯Xiaoxue¡¯ would be better than ¡¯Xiaobai¡¯.] System immediately bristled and roared back at Ziluo.


    "Now that you¡¯re angry and your fur is all puffed up, you look even cuter," Ziluo said with a laugh, watching its reaction.


    [Dare to call me Xiaobai, and I¡¯ll start calling you ¡¯Xiao Luo Luo¡¯.] System threatened her.


    "You¡¯re the ¡¯little minion¡¯, I am a mountain deity," Ziluo disagreed, countering directly.


    [Little minion, little minion, little minion!] System, seeing her getting riled up, repeated vengefully several times.


    "Enough, shut it, both of you. What¡¯s there to fight about? It¡¯s just a nickname," Xia Yue said, holding System and covering its mouth, clearly annoyed with their argument.


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that. You call it Xiaobai, and it calls you little minion, let¡¯s call it even. There are guests arriving; we should go in and have dinner," noticing guests at the door, Xia Yue said to Ziluo before heading toward the Dining Hall, holding System.


    [Why are you covering my mouth? You¡¯re biasing her; our relationship is the closest!] System couldn¡¯t speak, so it started complaining in her mind, accusing Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Look at you now, in the form of a cat, while she is a human. She can call you Xiaobai in front of others, but you can¡¯t just call her ¡¯little minion¡¯ in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, you could be mistaken for a Cat Demon and get captured.


    By asking both of you to be quiet, I¡¯m helping you," Xia Yue explained.


    [Really? There¡¯s no favoritism towards her?] The System asked, looking into her eyes.


    "Of course, it¡¯s true. Even though we often argue, you¡¯re still kind of good to me; I can¡¯t let you be at too much of a disadvantage, can I?" Xia Yue nodded earnestly.


    [That¡¯s good then.] System finally felt satisfied and then told her, [Make her promise she won¡¯t call me Xiaobai, or I¡¯ll have the Resort Area broadcast her nickname ¡¯little minion¡¯ on loop.


    I could even hack her phone to stop her from using it and keep calling her ¡¯little minion¡¯.]


    System remembered that it could control the Resort Area Defense System and various networked systems.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll talk to her later," Xia Yue nodded, also remembering this.


    Indeed, the least forgivable people are always those powerful deities.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye watched their conversation without interjecting since it wasn¡¯t directed at him.


    "Good morning, Boss Xia. How fortunate, bringing two cats with you for breakfast so early," someone noticed Xia Yue holding two cats and said with envy.


    "Good morning, it¡¯s alright, not bad," Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    Worried about encountering too many people and having to greet each one, which wasn¡¯t her forte in dealing with strangers, she thought it best to avoid them as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 710 - 696 Vigilance

    Chapter 710: Chapter 696 Vigilance


    Xia Yue, along with Dragon Lord Ao Ye and the System, arrived at the Dining Hall.


    After setting them down, she entered the kitchen by herself and took some bowls and plates to prepare breakfast.


    "Ao Mi, good morning Peng Zu." While loading up the dishes, Xia Yue greeted them.


    "Morning." Peng Zu and Ao Mi responded to her in unison.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t skimp and made three servings, then brought them out and shared with the System and Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "Time to eat, time to eat, it smells so good." Xia Yue said, and then picked up a piece of a small dish to eat.


    As they were starting to eat, Xia Xi and Mo Si arrived.


    "Hello, how come you guys are up so early?" Xia Yue was surprised to see them, remembering that it was three or four in the morning when they went to sleep, and now it was just a little after eight, not even nine yet.


    They had gone back to freshen up and by the time they lay down it was past four, so altogether, they hadn¡¯t even slept for a full four hours.


    "It¡¯s a bit of a biological clock issue, thought since we couldn¡¯t sleep anyway we might as well get up and have breakfast now, and we can sleep later when we feel tired. After all, we¡¯re here to rest, with nothing much to do." Xia Xi explained.


    "Oh, having a biological clock is really rough." Xia Yue nodded understandingly.


    "You¡¯re also up early." Xia Xi looked at her with a slight speechlessness. When she talked about her own plight, it seemed Xia Yue was in the same boat.


    "I have a secret weapon, I slept very soundly." Xia Yue said proudly.


    Xia Xi was about to ask but then, thinking of the strange things about Xia Yue¡¯s existence, realized she was telling the truth, decided not to pry, and went inside with Mo Si to get food.


    "You really don¡¯t have much wariness, do you?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye observed Xia Yue.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t understand what his comment was about.


    [It means you wouldn¡¯t know if you were sold out, you trust others too easily.] The System explained to her on the side.


    "No, I am just good at reading people." Xia Yue said.


    "You seem to get along with her fine, yet you¡¯re so quick to reveal you have a secret, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll steal it from you?" Ao Ye asked her.


    "You¡¯d have to be able to steal it first, if it were transferrable, I would have handed it over when I first started cooperating with the authorities above, you might not even be able to see me now." Xia Yue responded.


    System: ...


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye also looked at her with an incomprehensible gaze.


    When Xia Xi and Mo Si came out with their food, they dropped the previous conversation.


    "Did you call Big Brother yesterday to check in after getting back?" Xia Xi suddenly remembered that she had not yet reported safety to Xia Yu and their eldest martial brother.


    Xia Yue blinked, taken aback, and said, "No, I forgot to tell him."


    "Let¡¯s call him together with a video call after we finish eating." Xia Xi thought of Xia Yu, her biological brother, who was more nagging than their own mother, but he was genuinely worried about them, so she refrained from complaining.


    "Sure, sure, sure, otherwise if I call him myself, I¡¯m probably going to be nagged for a long time, better to do it together." Agreeing to share some of the nagging was definitely fine by Xia Yue, as it was clear someone would share the burden with her.


    After the meal, Dragon Lord Ao Ye left in a hurry, and the System also left to check on the defense systems of the Fantasy Space and the Resort Area.


    Xia Yue took Xia Xi Mo Si to a corner of the Four Seasons Hotel¡¯s yard, where it seemed there weren¡¯t many people around.


    Xia Yue asked Xia Xi to use her phone to call Xia Yu.


    Once the video call connected,


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi greeted Xia Yu with smiling faces.


    "Hello, good morning Big Brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, I¡¯ve missed you greatly."

 Chapter 711 - 697: Candidness

    Chapter 711: Chapter 697: Candidness


    Xia Yue greeted Xia Yu with a playful smile on her face


    Standing beside her, Xia Xi smiled and greeted: "Big brother, good morning."


    Xia Yu had been thinking about the meeting he was going to have later, but when he heard the ringtone of his cellphone, and saw it was Xia Xi calling, he checked the time, thought for a moment, and decisively answered the phone. He sent a message to his secretary on the computer to postpone the meeting.


    "Have you guys returned? Did you get hurt at all? Are you feeling any discomfort in your bodies?" Xia Yu had watched Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s livestream in the Different World, and he was quite worried about their health considering the environment there.


    "No, we¡¯re all good. We came back yesterday, talked with Grandpa and Grandma for a bit, and because we were too exhausted, we went to rest and didn¡¯t get the chance to tell you," Xia Yue immediately shook her head and said.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay. Next time, don¡¯t go to such filthy places to shoot. Our family can certainly afford to keep you¡ªnot to mention that the previous locations were okay to deal with, but the place you went this time, how dirty it was, even the water was black." Xia Yu still looked at them seriously and said, truly not knowing how they could have endured that environment.


    "Big brother, big brother, calm down, we¡¯re really fine. Look, aren¡¯t we doing well?" Seeing that he was about to launch into a long lecture, Xia Yue hurriedly cut in to explain and interrupt him.


    Watching her expression, Xia Yu knew she thought he was nagging again.


    He really did have a bit of a headache about these two younger sisters; they were too far away to manage.


    "Big brother, how have you been recently? Is work going smoothly? Have you encountered any difficulties? Have mom and dad, Auntie, and others been nagging you about getting married? Minmin from our cousin¡¯s family is already four or five years old. I¡¯ve seen mom and dad eyeing her jealously for quite some time; they also want to hold their own grandchildren." Xia Xi looked at Xia Yu and asked, every sentence hitting its mark.


    "Have you been on any blind dates recently?" Xia Yue immediately looked at him with a gossipy gaze. In the past, he had attempted a few times but with no success. Either he didn¡¯t like the other party for being too spoiled or the other party found fault with his straightforward personality, always working and not having a romantic bone in his body.


    "Let¡¯s talk about your situation now, we can talk about mine later." Xia Yu said with a stern face. Before it was just one sister asking him about this, now there was another, and so bluntly, it really wasn¡¯t cute at all.


    "We¡¯re back now and doing just fine," Xia Xi said calmly.


    "I don¡¯t object to you participating in live variety shows, but don¡¯t go to such dirty and disorderly places anymore. Can¡¯t you shoot at better places?" Xia Yu looked at them and said, really not understanding why they chose to shoot at such unpleasant locations.


    "Big brother, is it possible that the places we went to actually exist, just not in the same plane as us?" Xia Yue thought, with Spiritual Qi soon to resurface and an increasing number of ordinary people starting to cultivate. As her big brother, she thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give him a heads up. They were family, after all, and a little special treatment wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    "Have you been reading too many novels again and started fantasizing?" Xia Yu knew Xia Yue liked novels; she had previously talked to him about if the world changed in this way or that.


    Seeing him not believing, Xia Yue went to close the doors and windows of the Conference Room and then returned in front of the video.


    In front of him, she transformed into a mermaid.


    Watching Xia Yue¡¯s hair turn into a golden-red color and her legs merge into a golden-red fishtail, Xia Yu was stunned on the spot.


    His heart felt like it had stopped for a second, and his breathing seemed to halt for about three seconds.


    "Yueyue, how did you turn into this? Has someone done an experiment on you?" All sorts of human experimentation scenarios flashed through Xia Yu¡¯s mind.


    "Big brother, big brother, don¡¯t panic. I transformed myself; nobody performed any human experiments on me." Xia Yue hurriedly explained.


    "Transformed? How can a person turn into a mermaid? Are you kidding me?" Xia Yu looked disbelieving, and his voice involuntarily rose several decibels.


    "It¡¯s true, I transformed. Wait a second, I¡¯ll show you my other form." Seeing him not believe, Xia Yue transformed into a Golden Dragon in front of him.


    "A dragon?" Xia Yu¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Xia Yue, who had a human form just a moment ago, turn into a small dragon. He then glanced at Xia Xi, who was unchanged, finally believing that what he was witnessing was real.


    "Big brother, don¡¯t doubt it anymore. Xia Yue really can transform like this; the world is going to change," Xia Xi said, looking at the shocked Xia Yu.


    "How is that possible? Dragons really exist in this world?" Xia Yu was so astounded by Xia Yue¡¯s dragon form that he was nearly incoherent.


    Xia Yue reverted to her human form, smiling and saying, "Big brother, those places we went to really exist. Our world¡¯s Spiritual Qi is slowly reviving, and soon even more people will begin to cultivate.


    In the future, we¡¯ll be going to places that can be very dangerous. To keep you from worrying, I wanted to tell you in advance. Just don¡¯t let anyone else know, including our family," Xia Yue said, looking at Xia Yu.


    "Got it, I won¡¯t tell anyone." Xia Yu, young as he was to be managing the entire company, wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t grasp the importance of a situation; of course, he understood the significance of what Xia Yue was saying.


    Then he thought of how they were looking after the company, and after him,


    "Do they know about your ability? Were the things in that Resort Area brought from another world?


    Did you collaborate with them of your own will?" Xia Yu finished the last question, looking at Xia Yue anxiously, prepared to figure out a way to rescue her if she was doing this against her will.


    "It was voluntary. I approached them first. As long as they¡¯re around, unless I want to destroy the world or the country, they will protect my personal safety," Xia Yue knew what he meant and immediately responded.


    "As long as it was voluntary." Xia Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Telling me about this, there won¡¯t be any repercussions, will there?" Xia Yu asked, eyeing them.


    "As long as you don¡¯t tell anyone else, it should be fine. I imagine it won¡¯t be long before most people will know," Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    The System had mentioned before that several places would have an explosive surge of Spiritual Qi, and that it¡¯s likely some people or animals and plants would awaken, leading to an increase in beings capable of cultivation.


    Letting Xia Yu know a bit was also for the best, to ensure he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard by things that couldn¡¯t be explained by science.


    "Big brother, if you encounter anything strange, like someone breathing fire, spewing water, or growing a tail, wings, and the like, don¡¯t worry. If possible, have them look for Policemen or other relevant authorities. These departments will register them and teach them how to control and use their abilities," Xia Xi thought for a moment and said to Xia Yu.


    "I understand. I guess it¡¯s unlikely for me to encounter such things; I¡¯m either at the office every day or at home," Xia Yu nodded, feeling that his own chances of encountering such events were slim.

 Chapter 712 - 698 Come Over

    Chapter 712: Chapter 698 Come Over


    "You guys should be careful when you go to other worlds since you¡¯re unfamiliar with them. Don¡¯t trust people too easily and stay on guard," Xia Yu said with sudden increased worry as he thought about the fact that the worlds they were going to really exist and weren¡¯t just variety show sets.


    "We know. Yan Ge is with me, and so is Xia Xi¡¯s companion, Mo Si. He¡¯s a formidable being," Xia Yue responded.


    "Do they have abilities like yours?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Yeah, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to find them. I¡¯m the weakest when it comes to fighting among them," Xia Yue nodded in confirmation.


    "That¡¯s good then," Xia Yu said, nodding with satisfaction. Thinking about Xia Yue being both a dragon and a mermaid, he looked at Xixi curiously and asked, "Yueyue is both dragon and mermaid, so what¡¯s Xixi then?"


    "Huh? I¡¯ve awakened both the koi mermaid and Dragon Bloodline, so I can turn into both a mermaid and a dragon. I¡¯m not a mermaid, I¡¯m a mermaid," Xia Yue was momentarily taken aback before she corrected him.


    "Aren¡¯t mermaids and merpeople the same thing?" Xia Yu said, confused.


    "They¡¯re not the same, not at all. Merpeople have strong combat power, can control the sea, and manage the creatures within it. Mermaids aren¡¯t strong fighters, they just look good and have pleasant voices," Xia Yue explained.


    "Alright, alright, they¡¯re not the same," Xia Yu immediately nodded, agreeing with her, then turned to Xixi, waiting for her response.


    "I¡¯ve awakened the Earth Bloodline; there¡¯s no physical form. Not everyone has a physical form; it depends on the awakened bloodline. Those without an awakened bloodline are just like the characters in cultivation novels; they can still practice the Five Elements Technique," Xixi explained.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. I thought it meant turning into all sorts of animals. Can I cultivate then?" Xia Yu asked, nodding.


    Cultivation, huh? Who hasn¡¯t read those basic novels when they were young? Influenced by Xia Yue, he had sneakily read some fantasy cultivation novels and had somewhat longed for the ability to soar among the clouds and engage in Sword Flight.


    Now that he truly had the chance to become like that, Xia Yu naturally wanted to know if he could do it.


    "You need to come here before we can find out," Xia Yue said with a hint of difficulty, unable to discern anything through the internet.


    "Then I¡¯ll come over tomorrow," Xia Yu said, unable to wait to find out whether he was capable.


    Work, work, missing a day wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    "That¡¯s fine, as long as you can make it, big brother," Xia Yue naturally welcomed the idea.


    "Then I¡¯ll have someone book a ticket right away, I¡¯ll come over tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow if tomorrow¡¯s not possible. Is there anything you guys want to eat or drink, or anything else you¡¯d like me to bring? I can bring it all with me," Xia Yu said with a laugh.


    "I do, I do, I want..." Xia Yue listed off a whole bunch of snacks and beverages for him to bring.


    "What about Xixi?" Xia Yu remembered to ask, turning to Xixi.


    "I don¡¯t need anything, but if you could, please make a trip to a store on Antique Street for me and get some cinnabar, yellow paper, and folded Gold Ingots used as materials for incense and candles," Xixi initially said she had no needs but then remembered something for the Ghost House¡¯s Ghost Gate.


    "Sure, is there a specific store?" Xia Yu asked, slightly bemused but understanding considering her line of work.


    "There is." Xixi nodded, gave him the name and address of the shop, and concluded, "When you get there, just tell the shopkeeper it¡¯s for Xia Xi, and he¡¯ll know what to give you. No need to pay him; I¡¯ve already deposited money there, which can be directly deducted."


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded, noting down everything they wanted, read it back to them to confirm there was nothing left out.


    They talked for another fifteen minutes before finally hanging up the phone.

 Chapter 713 - 699 Yun Ming鈥檚 Reply

    Chapter 713: Chapter 699 Yun Ming¡¯s Reply


    Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue and asked, "Can we just tell him like that? Will Yan Mo have any objections, or will his superiors have any objections?"


    "It¡¯s fine. As long as the person I find is reliable and won¡¯t blabber, I have the authority to perform bloodline awakening and to teach him cultivation," replied Xia Yue, shaking her head.


    This was something Yan Mo had mentioned before. Before they made any public announcements, she could perform bloodline awakening for up to five individuals and teach them cultivation.


    Previously, she was worried that if too many people not associated with the government knew about it, it might lead to troublesome incidents, so she did not ask Xia Yu to come over for these rituals.


    But now things were different. After the small-scale eruption of spiritual qi, more and more anomalies would occur.


    She was concerned that by the time they made the official announcements, Xia Yu would be too far behind. If he encountered danger by then, informing him now would be just right. It would allow him to start cultivation early, get a head start, and even be ahead of some people once the full-scale promotion began.


    "Then that¡¯s settled," nodded Xia Xi.


    "All set here, I¡¯m going to go talk to Yan Mo and the others about the development of the resort area. You and Mo Si have a good time. Once big brother brings over the materials, you¡¯ll be busy," said Xia Yue with a sly smile.


    "Okay, you go ahead," nodded Xia Xi. She planned to thoroughly enjoy the next couple of days, as it had been a long while since her last vacation.


    Xia Yue opened the door and left the small conference room.


    She went to the offices of Zheng Tang and the others.


    "Where are Manager Zheng and Manager Yan?" Not finding them in the office, Xia Yue asked Xiaoli and the others.


    "Manager Zheng and Manager Yan went to check out the dormitory building construction site outside the resort area," Xiaoan told her.


    "I see. Did they mention when they would be back?" Xia Yue nodded. The dormitory construction started before the new year, and she had not checked it yet.


    "They should be back in about two hours. Boss, do you need them urgently? Should I give them a call?" Xiaoan looked at her and asked.


    "No need. It¡¯s the same if I talk to them in the afternoon. I¡¯ll just wait here for a bit," thought Xia Yue, not in a rush to discuss with Yan Mo and Zheng Tang as she had not yet received a response from Kunpeng.


    "Alright. If you need anything, just let us know," agreed Xiaoan, without further disturbing her.


    Xia Yue entered the small conference room, where there was a sofa on which she leaned back, and called up the virtual screen of the System.


    She saw that Kunpeng had replied to her.


    She opened the chat interface.


    Yun Ming: You want to recruit me? Tell me about the job and the pay.


    Xia Yue, seeing this reply, felt hopeful and immediately typed a response.


    Xia Yue: I¡¯ve reviewed your profile and find you a perfect fit for the projects that our resort area is about to launch, Sky City and Undersea Castle.


    Xia Yue: The job at Sky City is to teach tourists how to use the equipment of the Sky City; at the Undersea Castle, you just need to share knowledge about marine life, ensure visitors don¡¯t touch things they shouldn¡¯t, and clean the Undersea Castle.


    Xia Yue: We have chefs here who cook delicious meals, Taotie Ao Mi and God of Cooking Peng Zu, offering varied dishes three times a day, every day; you can have a personal yard for accommodation; if your performance is good, we may allow you to take a few days off for leisure, as long as you don¡¯t violate any of our local laws and regulations; your only job requirement is to do well in your assigned duties.


    Xia Yue quickly sent three messages, then eagerly watched the chat interface, waiting for his reply.


    It seemed the other party was also online and promptly responded.


    Yun Ming: Ao Mi, the son of Dragon Lord Ao Ye? Is he truly there as well?


    Xia Yue: Yes, yes, our Resort Area¡¯s chef is him.


    Yun Ming: I accept your invitation. Send me the talent card, and I¡¯ll be right there.


    Xia Yue widened her eyes at his reply. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be hard to invite him? Why did he agree to come after just three sentences?


    She reviewed the chat history and noticed that he seemed to be coming because of Ao Mi.


    Worried that he might hold a grudge against Ao Mi, and they might end up fighting, tearing down her Resort Area in the process.


    Xia Yue: Are you coming to find Ao Mi? What¡¯s your relationship with him?


    Yun Ming: Yes, I¡¯m looking for him. I¡¯ve only heard of him but have never met him. I want to see for myself. A high-level member of the Dragon Clan should be focusing on serious matters, yet he is intent on cooking. I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s quite good at it, so I want to see what he looks like and whether his cooking is as delicious as they say.


    Yun Ming: Several guys have told me his food is delicious.


    Xia Yue finally let out a sigh of relief at his answer, but she worried it might be false, so she put away the screen and ran to the Dining Hall kitchen to ask around.


    "Why are you running so fast? Is there a ghost chasing you?" Ao Mi looked at her rushing in, almost colliding with the door, slightly surprised, he asked.


    Xia Yue was a bit tired from running, took a few breaths, and steadied herself.


    "I¡¯ve got something important to ask you. Do you know a Kunpeng named Yun Ming?" Xia Yue asked him.


    Ao Mi thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Why do you ask about him? I don¡¯t know him," Ao Mi asked, puzzled.


    "Yun Ming? I know him. He¡¯s a split personality case, just like Sena Milia, one person split into two, but different from them. Yun Ming split because of his personality. Sena and Milia split due to their ability.


    However, the opinions about Yun Ming are mixed. They say if the two personalities are separated, they¡¯re both quite popular, but if they are combined, his mood is unpredictable. He might be chatting with you one second and turn his face away the next. The problem is his strength is formidable, and most people can¡¯t handle him," Peng Zu, who was nearby, overheard their conversation and interjected.


    "Why are you asking about him?" Peng Zu finished and looked at her.


    "I have two upcoming projects that suit his dual personalities perfectly, and I want to recruit him. He¡¯s also agreed to it.


    He said he¡¯s curious about Ao Mi and wants to taste his cooking.


    I was worried that he might hold a grudge against Ao Mi, and I didn¡¯t want you two to fight, so I came to ask," Xia Yue explained and added, "If you really don¡¯t know him, then I will go ahead and recruit him."


    "If the positions are split into two, then you can recruit him. If it¡¯s for one position, it¡¯s better to consider someone else.


    Yun Ming¡¯s dual personalities have a strange relationship. Sometimes they get along well, and sometimes they don¡¯t," Peng Zu advised.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you, Peng Zu. Your opinion is invaluable," Xia Yue nodded.


    After asking, Xia Yue left the kitchen, and mentally prepared to reply to Yun Ming, telling him to wait a moment.


    Xia Yue felt it was still best to talk to Yan Mo about it, as she couldn¡¯t shake off a feeling of unease.


    In the afternoon, she waited in the courtyard for Yan Mo to return from his noon rest.


    She told him she wanted to discuss the Resort Area¡¯s new projects and her new hiring decision, asking him to talk to Zheng Tang about it, and to arrange a meeting later.

 Chapter 714 - 700: Sharing Excitement

    Chapter 714: Chapter 700: Sharing Excitement


    Yan Mo replied that there was no problem on his end.


    In the afternoon, inside the Conference Room, there were only three people: Xia Yue, Yan Mo, Zheng Tang, and the System was also brought over by Xia Yue.


    Worried that her own explanations might not be very clear or detailed, Xia Yue planned to let the System explain the advantages and disadvantages of the projects she had selected to Yan Mo and Zheng Tang.


    It took two hours to display the twenty projects she had chosen for Yan Mo and Zheng Tang to see.


    "Here¡¯s the PowerPoint for you two to study carefully, and choose three or four. How long do you think you will need to get back to me?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "Can¡¯t we have a few more?" Zheng Tang felt that each one was good, and it was a tough decision to make. He wanted to negotiate for a few more.


    "I¡¯d like that too, but we don¡¯t have enough Cosmic Coins. The number of Cosmic Coins we have can only cover three or four projects. If you all pick the expensive ones, we can only afford three, but if you choose the less costly ones, then four," Xia Yue also wished for more, but there just weren¡¯t enough Cosmic Coins. She was helpless.


    "Three or four, plus the Commercial Street we¡¯ve already arranged for, should attract quite a number of people. After we make some money, we can continue to add more," Yan Mo said to Zheng Tang.


    "Then I¡¯ll have someone take a good look to decide which to select. I¡¯ll need three days, after all, we also need to confirm the locations," Zheng Tang said to Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s fine. I also have another project similar to Magic Castle, called Sky City, which could be a new attraction. Together with Undersea Castle, we¡¯d have about six or seven new projects.


    Adding the original ones, our resort area would have ten attractions, which should be enough for the tourists," Xia Yue counted on her fingers, detailing them for them.


    "What is Sky City? It wasn¡¯t introduced in your PowerPoint," Zheng Tang asked Xia Yue curiously.


    "System, show him what Sky City looks like and its functions," Xia Yue called out to the System.


    The System rolled its eyes but projected the information for them to see and introduced it as well.


    "Isn¡¯t this just like a Somersault Cloud? I want to play too," Zheng Tang said excitedly after seeing it.


    "Great minds think alike; I also thought it looks like a Somersault Cloud. I¡¯m the boss, so I get to play first," Xia Yue immediately said upon hearing Zheng Tang¡¯s words.


    "Then I¡¯m second. It really is too similar to a Somersault Cloud," Zheng Tang immediately claimed.


    "Can this Flying Device be taken for research?" Yan Mo, watching their excitement and looking at the screen thoughtfully, asked the System.


    "Research is possible. This thing is just in the shape of a cloud; it¡¯s actually a tech product," the System nodded.


    "What do you want to research it for?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Firefighting, disaster relief, it could all make use of it. Right now, if a high-rise catches fire, rescuers can¡¯t get there in time to douse the flames or save people. But with this, it¡¯s different. We could fly right up, rescue people, and so on.


    Also, in cases of landslides or floods cutting off roads, we could fly into disaster areas and rescue people; if someone falls into water, we could fly over and pull them up without having to risk lives by entering the water.


    This device looks very convenient. When not in use, just store it in a bag, open up the bag and take it out when needed," Yan Mo explained seriously to her.


    "Indeed, very convenient," Xia Yue nodded, then she remembered the rewards from this time; Yan Mo didn¡¯t mention it and she almost forgot about the flood disaster problems.


    "I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t yet handed over the rewards from our mission to you to be reported.


    They¡¯re so good, they can solve the flood issues you just mentioned."


    As she spoke, Xia Yue took out a square box ¨C a water absorber.


    The water purifier and the spaceship were too big to be brought out here, so she didn¡¯t show them just yet.


    Surrounding the topic of the water absorber, Xia Yue babbled on about its benefits and how it could be combined with the water purifier.


    From her descriptions of the water absorber and purifier, Yan Mo and Zheng Tang understood how useful these devices could be.


    What they could imagine was even broader; knowing Xia Dragon Country was one of the nations with the scarcest freshwater resources. The island nation to the east had been dumping wastewater, and the only reason they had the support of Western European countries was to prevent Xia Dragon Country from obtaining freshwater from the ocean to wield control over it.


    But now, not to mention the Sea Spiritual Algae in Xia Dragon Country¡¯s waters purifying pollution, with these water purifiers and absorbers, they could now make use of the various previously unusable water sources.


    "Can this water purifier purify nuclear waste water?" Yan Mo asked.


    If it could, then they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about water pollution anymore and could proceed with their research freely.


    Xia Yue wasn¡¯t very sure either and looked towards the System.


    "It can. The nuclear waste water your current technology produces is a small matter for this water purifier; purifying it is no trouble at all," the System nodded.


    "Can we buy this water purifier? Use this one first and then purchase another for research?" Yan Mo asked excitedly, trying to contain himself.


    "You cannot. The level of technology contained in this item far exceeds that of your current world. Many of the materials used are not available in your dimension, and there are no substitutes.


    This type of item can only be obtained through mission rewards or raffles; it¡¯s certainly not for sale.


    The water absorber is the same," the System informed them coolly, shattering their illusions.


    "Then we will use it while researching it. If we can¡¯t make an exact replica, we might be able to create a simplified version," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo, comforting him.


    "It seems that¡¯s the only way," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Aside from the water absorber and purifier, are there any other items?" Zheng Tang curiously asked Xia Yue.


    "There are. I won a Healing Cabin that can enable limb regeneration, and also a spaceship, which is too big to bring out now," Xia Yue said, nodding and excitedly sharing the news with them.


    "What?! A Healing Cabin, a Spaceship?!" Zheng Tang couldn¡¯t believe there were such significant rewards, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Even Yan Mo couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes, so we¡¯ll need you, Yan, to discuss with the higher-ups. To see the spaceship, we need to find a place at least as big as one that can hold six aircraft carriers.


    Once they find the spot, you can take me there to retrieve it.


    We can set up the Healing Cabin and the water purifier anytime," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll discuss it with them, and we¡¯ll go over later," Yan Mo replied eagerly.


    "It¡¯s just an Intermediate-level spaceship; no need to get so worked up," the System commented, looking at their demeanor.


    "You don¡¯t know shit. With our world¡¯s technology level, it would take at least a hundred years to achieve spaceship technology," Xia Yue cursed at it directly, truly one couldn¡¯t understand until you¡¯ve walked a mile in another¡¯s shoes.


    "Really didn¡¯t expect such substantial rewards this time. Indeed, the harder the difficulty, the better it is, the return is also higher," Yan Mo said with a smile, his face showing how pleased he was, clearly in a great mood.

 Chapter 715 - 701: Poaching

    Chapter 715: Chapter 701: Poaching


    "I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, there are two more things, one is the project upgrade, and the other is high-level talent cards.


    I¡¯ve already found someone for the talent card, just like Sena Milia, it¡¯s one person splitting into two..." Xia Yue explained to them the situation with Kunpeng Yun Ming.


    "What do you think, should we take him?" Xia Yue asked after finishing.


    "I think we should, Sky City and Undersea Castle indeed each need someone to watch over them, and his qualifications are good, so there¡¯s no problem in taking him," Yan Mo pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll reply to his message and recruit him over," Xia Yue said with a smile, having received Yan Mo¡¯s affirmation.


    "Mmm," Yan Mo knew by her expression that she was very satisfied with the person.


    "So what¡¯s the reward for the remaining project upgrade?" Zheng Tang asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s to upgrade our current resort¡¯s entertainment projects. The System gave a good suggestion to upgrade the Fantasy Space..." Xia Yue shared with them the benefits of upgrading Fantasy Space as the System had previously suggested.


    "That¡¯s great," Zheng Tang¡¯s eyes lit up; this meant that after his shift, he could also train and significantly improve his strength.


    "What do you think yourself? It doesn¡¯t have to be used solely by us," Yan Mo also thought it was a good idea, but Xia Yue had already given them many benefits, and it couldn¡¯t all be for their sake because in the end, the System was bonded to her, and they only got these benefits because they were helping with her missions.


    "I think it¡¯s no problem, a Holographic world, just thinking about it is exciting," Xia Yue didn¡¯t catch his deeper meaning, assuming he was merely asking for her opinion.


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll proceed with upgrading Fantasy Space. But if a large number of people come here for training, it will attract too much attention. Is there a way they can enter Fantasy Space without coming here?" After all, this is a resort area, and if a group of people were to collectively enter Fantasy Space for training, it wouldn¡¯t be noticeable in the short term, but it would easily draw attention over the long term.


    Xia Yue turned her gaze to the System.


    Yan Mo and Zheng Tang also looked at the System.


    Seeing them all looking over, the System¡¯s ¡¯mustache¡¯ seemed to tremble.


    "[You can use connecters. They are available in the System Mall, with a limit of one hundred units. As long as you wear one, you can access Fantasy Space just like the log-in device inside.


    But your log-in area must be within a hundred kilometers of Fantasy Space.]" The System still informed them.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue immediately opened the System Mall and asked, "What is the connector called?"


    "[Fantasy Space Connector]"


    "It¡¯s really straightforward," Xia Yue commented as she searched.


    "[Convenience is key.]" The System replied.


    "Found it. Ten thousand Cosmic Coins each, isn¡¯t this too expensive? An entertainment project only costs thirty or forty thousand Cosmic Coins. This one is ten thousand, so one hundred of them would cost a million! I could buy two or three entertainment projects for that price," Xia Yue exclaimed upon seeing the price.


    "[You can start by buying around ten or so, and after you make some money, you can buy the rest.]" The System suggested.


    "What do you think?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and Zheng Tang.


    "How many Cosmic Coins do we have now?" Yan Mo asked her.


    "A little over one million three hundred and fifty thousand," Xia Yue replied.


    "Let¡¯s buy fifteen for now; then take two out for research to see if they can be duplicated. We¡¯ll keep three here, and the remaining ten can be used for the twenty most outstanding individuals to come over and take turns logging in," Yan Mo decided after thinking it over.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll buy them," Xia Yue nodded, added fifteen to the cart, and made the purchase, then handed them over to Yan Mo from her backpack.


    How they arranged it was their business, after all, Fantasy Space was right there, and they could go in anytime they wanted.


    "[The Fantasy Space upgrade will take three days, remember to issue a public announcement in advance, so the tourists won¡¯t come and be unable to play and complain.]" The System reminded them.


    "The upgrade takes that long? It didn¡¯t even take that long to establish it," Xia Yue was a bit surprised.


    "[Establishment definitely wouldn¡¯t take that long, but an upgrade involves tearing down the original completely, then clearing and rebuilding, not to mention preserving the existing player data to avoid loss during reconstruction, which is, of course, time-consuming and laborious.]" The System explained.


    "I see," Xia Yue nodded.


    "So when should we upgrade? We need to announce it at least three days in advance," Zheng Tang said.


    "If we announce three days in advance, and you two have selected the new projects by then, why don¡¯t we close for a week, finish building all the new projects, and then reopen?" Xia Yue suggested.


    "I think that could work, but there¡¯s a problem. Your families¡¯ old masters and old ladies, along with their friends, are long-term residents here. What about them?" Zheng Tang thought the plan was good but remembered that besides the staff, there were also some old masters and old ladies in the resort area.


    "Do you think they really can¡¯t see what¡¯s different about this place? My grandfather began to learn something about it when I was dispatched here; he just doesn¡¯t know the specifics," Yan Mo spoke.


    "I think my grandmother also knows a bit. She used to be a Saintess and knows how to cultivate. If she knows, then my grandfather probably knows a little as well," Xia Yue said.


    "And the other old masters and old ladies?" Zheng Tang looked at them.


    "We¡¯ll still need to ask them to leave for a while. Yan, I think you¡¯re the most suitable person for this task, good luck; I have faith in you," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo with a smile.


    Yan Mo looked at her with an expression that said he didn¡¯t have a choice.


    "I¡¯ll try, but if they have to leave, better to have them all leave together; it¡¯ll be better that way," Yan Mo replied.


    "That¡¯s up to you," Xia Yue smiled.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you guys something. This morning, I told my brother I could cultivate, and I also told him that the world we broadcasted live before is Different World.


    He wants to try and see if he has the chance to cultivate as well. He¡¯ll be coming over tomorrow," Xia Yue suddenly remembered that Xia Yu was coming over the next day and openly shared with Yan Mo and Zheng Tang what she had told Xia Yu.


    Yan Mo fell silent for a moment, then said, "Your brother Xia Yu is pretty reliable, no problem. We did say before that you could choose five trustworthy people to undergo early awakening testing before we go public."


    "If you can lure your brother over to be our Manager, that¡¯d be even better," Zheng Tang suddenly said.


    "What are you thinking? My brother is the General Manager of the company, do you think that¡¯s possible?" Xia Yue said to Zheng Tang, incredulously.


    "It wasn¡¯t possible before, but if he has a talent for cultivation or awakens a Bloodline, staying here for cultivation would be better than going back," Zheng Tang said very seriously.


    Xia Yue also felt this made sense upon hearing it.


    "Manager Zheng, I¡¯ve always thought you were fantastic. So, whether you can poach my brother to become our Manager depends on your skill. But I believe you can do it," Xia Yue looked at Zheng Tang very seriously.

 Chapter 716 - 702: Panda Cub

    Chapter 716: Chapter 702: Panda Cub


    "Zheng Tang, keep it up, I¡¯m rooting for you. Not just for the Resort Area, but for yourself as well, keep pushing. With Xia Yu on board, your work will be easier, and you¡¯ll have more time to cultivate," Yan Mo also looked at Zheng Tang and encouraged him.


    After hearing their words, Zheng Tang felt that they were all being a bit preposterous.


    "I asked you to persuade your brother, because he¡¯s your brother. If you talk to him, there¡¯s a better chance of success," Zheng Tang said to Xia Yue.


    "Impossible, if I poached my brother, my uncle would be the first to chop me. Bear in mind, my brother is the only one from the third household working at the company," Xia Yue said.


    "Aside from you, Xia Xi, and Xia Yu, your foster parents also have another daughter, right? She can also go to work, and that way it still counts as someone from your third household," Zheng Tang said, looking at her.


    "Given the old man¡¯s attitude towards you, it doesn¡¯t seem like he favors sons over daughters. Could it be that your sister doesn¡¯t want to work either?" Zheng Tang asked doubtfully.


    "Xia Qing, huh? She likes music and plays the piano. Going to work is out of the question," Xia Yue thought for a moment before replying.


    "In a typical family business, wouldn¡¯t they hate having fewer cousins and nieces to compete with them for positions? How come when Xia Yu is poached away, your uncle would chop people," Zheng Tang didn¡¯t understand.


    "Because Big Hall Brother and the others also don¡¯t want to work. Big Hall Brother opened his own high-tech company, which is different from the Xia Family¡¯s.


    Originally, my brother wanted to start his own business as well, but he was dragged into the company by my uncle before he even graduated, forcing him to work. It seems that this year my uncle¡¯s youngest son was also pulled in.


    You might have a chance to lure my brother over. My uncle¡¯s son is graduating with his master¡¯s degree this year and is said to start an internship at the company. With him as a reserve, luring my brother over isn¡¯t an issue at all," Xia Xi mentioned with a smile to him.


    "That¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯ll give it a try." With Xia Yue¡¯s words, Zheng Tang felt confident.


    "I¡¯ll have an announcement sent out in a bit that the Resort Area will close four days from now for a week, then reopen," Zheng Tang had a preliminary plan in mind and shared it.


    "I¡¯ve got no issues on my end," Xia Yue nodded and turned to Yan Mo: "Yan Brother, you have three and a half days to convince those elderly gentlemen and ladies to leave. Good luck."


    "Alright, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll be going now," Xia Yue, having confirmed she said all she needed to, was ready to leave.


    "Bye." Yan Mo nodded in response.


    After Xia Yue left, Zheng Tang and Yan Mo began to work on their respective tasks.


    Zheng Tang had Xiaoan post announcements on all platforms to inform tourists about the temporary closure of the Resort Area.


    They sent messages and some discount vouchers to tourists who had already booked rooms.


    They suspended the room booking process and planned to reopen it before the Resort Area itself would resume operations.


    Four Seasons Resort: Dear tourists, the Four Seasons Resort will temporarily close in four days for a week. This closure is solely for the renovation of the Resort Area; we apologize for any inconvenience and seek your understanding!


    To the tourists who have booked rooms during the closure, we will issue free accommodation vouchers, which you can use whenever you decide to visit us.


    Once the Resort Area reopens, we promise to bring you more surprises. Please stay tuned for random updates on the renovation progress.


    As soon as the announcement went out, tourist fans immediately began commenting.


    [Update, finally! There¡¯s really too little to do in the Resort Area. A temporary closure must mean a major upgrade. Looking forward to it!]


    [I¡¯m so curious what kind of update requires the Resort Area to close.]


    [Looking forward to it!]


    [The Resort Area food is tasty and Fantasy Space, Ghost House are fun, but there aren¡¯t many attractions. Hopefully, this update brings several more projects.]


    [...]


    Many people were looking forward to the temporary closure.


    Because the compensation was satisfactory, those who had booked rooms had no complaints. Many of them had visited many times before, so missing this once was no big deal.


    After dealing with the tourists¡¯ concerns,


    Zheng Tang immediately contacted the Planner and sent over the entertainment project PPT that Xia Yue had given him, asking them to quickly select three or four of the best projects and determine where best to place them.


    Yan Mo, on the other hand, entered a more private room to get in touch with the superiors and relayed what Xia Yue had mentioned.


    Upon hearing the news, the superiors were incredibly excited, and some Researchers wanted to fly over immediately.


    Chief Wei looked at Yan Mo and said: "Yan Mo, please convey our thanks to Comrade Xia Yue on our behalf. Thank her for her initial choice and her contributions to our country.


    The items she¡¯s provided are an immense gift to us."


    "I will," Yan Mo said earnestly with a serious expression.


    "We¡¯ll quickly prepare the launching site for the Spaceship on this end, but we can bring over the smaller water purifiers and the like first and start our research in advance," the top superior mentioned.


    Especially with the water purifiers and moisture absorbers ¨C the rainy season was coming, and they needed to be prepared as soon as possible.


    "Understood. Give me a few days. The Resort Area is about to undergo a temporary upgrade. Once we get the project facilities sorted out, I¡¯ll bring them over.


    "Earning more money through the Resort Area is the only way to accumulate more Cosmic Coins to purchase more items," Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll arrange things as quickly as possible on our end too. We¡¯ll let you know, so you can come over once you¡¯re ready," Chief Wei nodded, agreeing with the rationale.


    If they were out of money, they could only dream of the goodies in the mall.


    "Right," Yan Mo affirmed.


    Having left the office, Xia Yue went to find Ziluo.


    "You¡¯re here. I was planning to look for you after work," Ziluo said with a smile upon seeing her.


    "What did you want to see me about?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Didn¡¯t you ask me to inquire about the panda cub? It¡¯s been brought here; take a look." Ziluo took out a basket from under the front desk, and within it lay a cub the size of a small mouse, sparsely fluffed.


    "Huh?" Xia Yue looked at the cub inside the basket, puzzled.


    "A panda cub. I sent a bird to inquire about the situation. It brought it straight to me, saying that the mother panda couldn¡¯t afford to raise two and offered it to the bird, which brought it to me.


    It was very weak at first, but I infused it with some Spiritual Power and let it absorb some of my sap, and now it¡¯s all lively and well.


    You can play with it freely now. It has no problems and won¡¯t die easily," Ziluo handed the basket over to her and said.


    "A panda... panda cub?! This is a panda cub?!" Xia Yue held the basket that was thrust into her hands, slightly stunned, overwhelmed by the massive revelation and slow to process it.


    "Yes," Ziluo nodded, sitting back in her chair cracking sunflower seeds, her expression calm as she spoke.


    "Crap, panda cubs are very fragile, aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll die if you give it to me like this?" Xia Yue recalled hearing that panda cubs abandoned by their mothers were generally fragile and difficult to keep alive.

 Chapter 717 - 703: Take Away

    Chapter 717: Chapter 703: Take Away


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve infused it with some of my Spiritual Power and fed it some of my fluid, so now its body is even better than that of an adult panda.


    As long as you¡¯re not violent with it, it won¡¯t have any problems," Ziluo said, realizing that Xia Yue had not listened to her earlier and had to repeat herself.


    "Really? That¡¯s great. I was worried it might die, which would be awful." Xia Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, lifted the basket higher, and looked at the panda cub inside, finding it irresistibly adorable no matter how she looked at it.


    "However, it¡¯s illegal to keep this thing as a personal pet, I¡¯d better contact the relevant authorities," Xia Yue said with a sigh after looking at it for a while.


    "This is my gift to you, so it¡¯s yours. I am the Mountain God. If it weren¡¯t for me, it would have died; I saved its life and gave it to you, and if anyone dares to take it away, I¡¯ll send animals to snatch it back," Ziluo expressed with deep gratitude towards Xia Yue. Without her, Ziluo¡¯s Divine Core would never have healed and advanced a level; it was like a dream come true for her.


    Let alone a panda cub, she would bring her a cub of a tiger or lion if she wanted.


    "We shouldn¡¯t do anything illegal or against discipline, let¡¯s allow it to return to nature," Xia Yue waved her hand in refusal. Although she really wanted it, if others found out, she¡¯d be drowned in their spittle.


    "If you like it so much, why let it return to nature?" Ziluo didn¡¯t understand.


    "It belongs to nature, that¡¯s where it should live. I¡¯d be content just to see it occasionally. Hoarding it for myself is out of the question," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "But it seems to have developed Spiritual Wisdom," Ziluo reminded her. The energy contained in her fluid was immense and difficult for the little fellow to absorb completely. However, after Ziluo had helped it along, the cub had gained Spiritual Wisdom.


    Xia Yue: "???, ..."


    What was she to do now? Could she still give it away?


    "I¡¯ll still have someone come over to check and make a registration, registering the newborn panda is a good idea." Xia Yue thought it best to have it looked at.


    "Do as you see fit. After all, I¡¯ve given it to you. Just make sure you don¡¯t abuse or kill it," Ziluo said.


    "How could I possibly treat it that way, it¡¯s a national treasure," Xia Yue responded.


    Ziluo couldn¡¯t understand why pandas were considered national treasures; aside from being occasionally fierce, they just seemed to spend the rest of their time sleeping or eating.


    Xia Yue called the relevant person who had come here before, telling them she had a panda cub and asking them to come and see it.


    Afterward, she took the panda cub to the Pet House to have its condition checked in the Healing Cabin.


    "Owoooo, what is this? It looks so ugly?" The Sea Otter exclaimed disdainfully upon seeing Xia Yue come over with a basket, lifting the cover to reveal the panda cub inside.


    "This is a panda cub that I just got. I¡¯m taking it to get a health check, keep an eye on them," Xia Yue told it.


    "Owooo, got it," the Sea Otter nodded.


    Xia Yue brought the panda cub to the Treatment Room and placed it in the Healing Cabin.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the results came out, showing that its health was excellent, which relieved Xia Yue.


    Ordinary cubs couldn¡¯t have withstood such a long ordeal; they would have been at death¡¯s door by now.


    She took the panda cub out of the Healing Cabin and placed it back in the basket.


    "Ying ying ying," the cub cried out.


    "Hungry? I¡¯ll take you to the Dining Hall to see if there¡¯s something for you to eat," Xia Yue immediately picked up the basket when she heard its cries, and headed to the Dining Hall.


    She placed it in the Food Collection Area for the System to scan.


    [Panda cub, two months old, drinks milk.] The System immediately scanned the situation, and a bottle of milk appeared in the Food Collection Area the next second.


    Xia Yue took the milk and carried the panda cub out to the grassy lawn outside.


    Sitting on a bench, she fed the milk to the cub lying in the basket.


    The panda cub also ate with great relish.


    Smelling the milk fragrance, many pets ran over and sat in front of her, watching her.


    "Sea Otter, call them over." Animals are very sensitive to the scent of other animals; Xia Yue worried that these pets might scare the panda cub.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo," the Sea Otter came over and barked at those pets a few times; the pets had no choice but to leave reluctantly.


    "Awoo, okay," the Sea Otter saw them leave and said to Xia Yue.


    "Thank you. Last night, we had a party, and I didn¡¯t take you to play in the sea. I¡¯ll take you tonight," Xia Yue said with a smile and patted its head.


    "Awoo, awoo. Great, great," the Sea Otter was, of course, delighted. Without Xia Yue taking it out to sea, the big fish were unwilling to play with it, and it was chased away even when catching abalones and conches; in the end, it could only go to the outer sea to forage.


    After Xia Yue finished feeding the panda cub and waited another hour, the people from the relevant department finally arrived.


    "Where is the panda cub?" As soon as they arrived at the Pet House, they called out to Xia Yue.


    "Here, don¡¯t get too excited, and be careful not to frighten it," Xia Yue stepped back two steps and lifted the basket to show them.


    "How can you put the panda cub in a basket? It¡¯s too dangerous," the person exclaimed with a start, a hint of rebuke in his voice upon seeing the panda cub inside the basket.


    "It¡¯s okay, its body is now better than that of an adult panda. I¡¯ve just taken it for a check-up with the Healing Cabin," Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    "How did you get this panda cub? You didn¡¯t steal it, did you?" The man, upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, immediately became suspicious about the origins of the panda.


    "If I had stolen it, I wouldn¡¯t have called you guys. A bird brought it here," Xia Yue briefly explained the situation to them and mentioned how Ziluo had saved it.


    To avoid any misunderstanding that Ziluo might have had birds snatch a healthy panda cub.


    The higher-ups had already briefed these people about Ziluo, knowing she was not an ordinary person.


    Now, learning that she could have birds bring her an abandoned panda cub to give to someone, they were truly jealous and envious of Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s not lacking," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this panda cub," Xia Yue said to them.


    "Let¡¯s check its condition first. If it¡¯s feasible, we¡¯ll send it to the protection agency where they have more experience," they said.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yue took them to the Treatment Room to check on the panda.


    After examining the panda together, they discovered it truly had no problems whatsoever, which made them even more curious about Ziluo¡¯s methods.


    You should know that in the wild, panda mothers usually abandon their weak cubs and would not let go of the strong ones that are easier to raise.


    "Are you taking it away now?" As the time came, Xia Yue felt a bit reluctant to let them take the panda cub away.


    "Yes, it¡¯s better to send it over first."


    "Alright, then can I visit it and touch it later?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Yes, we¡¯ll register it in your name over there as an adoption, allowing you to give it a name."


    "Sounds good," Xia Yue nodded.


    And so, she let them take the panda cub with them.

 Chapter 718 - 704: Reconciliation

    Chapter 718: Chapter 704: Reconciliation


    Fearing she might snatch the panda cub back, Xia Yue dared not to take them to the entrance of the Resort Area.


    "Whine, I only had the cub for less than three hours, and I miss it so much," Xia Yue stood at the entrance of the Pet House, watching their receding figures with a look of reluctance on her face.


    "Roar roar, I¡¯ll help you snatch it back," the Sea Otter said, seeing how she looked.


    "We can¡¯t snatch it, we can¡¯t do this kind of thing. It belongs to nature, it should grow up in the protected base and then return to the mountain forest," Xia Yue gently tapped its head.


    "Roar. Oh," the Sea Otter didn¡¯t understand but still nodded knowingly.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll come to look for you in the sea tonight, make sure you watch these guys well, don¡¯t let them run out," Xia Yue told it and then left the Pet House.


    It was getting late; in another half hour, the Dining Hall would be ready for dinner, so Xia Yue went straight there.


    "Where¡¯s your panda?" Ziluo asked, noticing she didn¡¯t have the basket in her hand and curiously inquired.


    "I let the people from Lin Ya take it away, they took it to the protected base," Xia Yue said.


    "I really don¡¯t get it, wanting it last minute and then sending it away.


    Is this what they call ¡¯a pretend fondness for dragons¡¯?" Ziluo looked at her, utterly puzzled.


    Xia Yue: ...


    "By the way, have you seen where your cat went? I heard from Ao Mi that it had taken away a few of my cubs. I haven¡¯t seen them back since I returned these past two days.


    I went to find them yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t find them," Ziluo said to her.


    "I just remembered something, I haven¡¯t seen Xuanxuan since I came back, I heard it went to the mountain forest to lure some animal cubs to be its ¡¯little brothers¡¯ and even went to play in the Pet House.


    Sena said it would bring them to stay overnight in my yard, but I didn¡¯t see them last night either," Xia Yue suddenly clapped her hands and said.


    "I¡¯ve placed my mark on those cubs, I can track them and feel if they are in danger. I tried sensing them yesterday, they seemed all right, probably they are having fun in the mountains and don¡¯t want to come back," Ziluo guessed.


    "If they don¡¯t come back tomorrow, we¡¯ll have to go look for them," Xia Yue still said with a bit of worry.


    She was concerned they might give her a big surprise.


    As a matter of fact, they did bring her a surprise.


    This time Xuanxuan wasn¡¯t brought along and while the people at the Resort Area were nice to it, they couldn¡¯t play with it, so it took Ziluo¡¯s cubs to play every day.


    Remembering what Xia Yue said before, that the cubs needed to return to the mountain forest, it took them to play there.


    And there, they stumbled upon some wild animal cubs, and Xuanxuan felt the urge to be the boss once more.


    It went back to the Resort Area to get some food from Ao Mi and others and lured quite a few animal cubs in the mountains to become its underlings.


    A couple of days ago, one of the underlings told Xuanxuan that some people had come to the forest wanting to catch them, and a few had been taken away.


    Xuanxuan felt its ¡¯little brothers¡¯ had been captured and immediately set out with the others to find those people.


    They searched all day before they found the people. Xuanxuan, being intelligent, knew they couldn¡¯t beat these humans, so it went to find help.


    In two days¡¯ time, it brought back a Heixiong, a Leopard, and a Huanan Tiger.


    Xuanxuan subtly stole the Poachers¡¯ dangerous weapons, then had the Heixiong, Leopard, and Huanan Tiger pin them down.


    Five Poachers were caught by them, and Xuanxuan taught the little monkeys to tie them up with vines. All five men were injured to varying degrees, such as having broken legs or arms.


    After they were secured, they released the little animals that had been captured.


    Xuanxuan led them toward the Resort Area, with Heixiong, Leopard, and Tiger keeping watch over the five Poachers.


    These were the individuals they had to exchange for their reward, so they couldn¡¯t let them escape.


    The one with the broken leg was dragged along by the Heixiong. Already severely injured, his leg was probably now ruined.


    The other cubs were either standing on top of the men or lying atop the Leopard and Tiger, having them carry the men along.


    After dinner, Xia Yue didn¡¯t return home but sat at the reception desk with Ziluo, chatting with her from time to time or playing on her phone.


    By the time the workday ended, she got up and headed over to the Pet House.


    Pet House


    The pets¡¯ owners, after having fun all day and finishing dinner, came here to chat and play with their pets, bonding with them.


    Xia Yue sat with the sea otter, watching them.


    She waited until the pets¡¯ owners left, returning the pets to their respective rooms.


    Then, Xia Yue and the sea otter tidied up, activated the Pet House¡¯s defenses, and rode the electric scooter to the seaside.


    After parking the scooter, they arrived at the beach.


    Xia Yue transformed into a mermaid and dove into the sea, followed closely by the sea otter.


    "The water here is still the best," Xia Yue could clearly feel how pure and clean the sea water was here, far superior to that of Azure Star.


    She swam around the sea with the sea otter, occasionally releasing spiritual power to nourish the sea area.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the dolphin and whale pods, sensing her presence, came over.


    Seeing Xia Yue, they emitted joyous sounds.


    Upon seeing them, the sea otter pointed at them and wailed beside Xia Yue, as if to complain.


    It claimed that they had bullied it in her absence.


    Hearing the sea otter¡¯s grievances, the dolphin and whale pods immediately countered, saying it had been stealing abalones and conches to eat.


    Their voices made Xia Yue¡¯s ears buzz.


    "Stop, stop, stop, okay, okay, no more arguing," Xia Yue hurriedly asked them to be quiet.


    They quieted down and all looked at her.


    "I know you¡¯ve been helping me look after the abalones and conches, thank you," Xia Yue first addressed the whale and dolphin pods.


    Then, turning to the sea otter, she said, "And you, don¡¯t be angry. They just wanted to help me watch over the abalones and conches, not to let you snatch them away."


    "From now on, you should all get along. If you want to eat abalones and conches, you can tell me or find Ao Mi and the others. You can¡¯t just grab them yourselves."


    "And you shouldn¡¯t bully the sea otter. It¡¯s my employee, just a little too fond of tasty treats."


    Xia Yue looked at them and said, "Now, make up and be good friends, get along well with each other."


    After speaking, she observed them.


    The sea otter glanced at the whale and dolphin pods, then back at Xia Yue with her expectant gaze.


    It swam to the leading whale and rubbed its face against the whale¡¯s head, then did the same to a dolphin.


    Finally, it faced them, looking at the groups before it.


    The lead whale and dolphin, seeing it behave this way, also took turns swimming up to the sea otter to touch it.


    With that, peace was made.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Come on, I¡¯ll take you fishing," Xia Yue said happily.


    The whales and dolphins expressed their happiness with sounds, slapping their tails up and down.


    The sea otter also called out excitedly.


    Xia Yue led them out to the open sea, as the fish within this marine territory were her own and she would feel sad if they were eaten; the open sea was different.


    While taking them to the open sea, Xia Yue swam among them, giving them some of her spiritual power.


    Feeling the gift from Xia Yue, the dolphins and whales became even more excited.


    Of course, Xia Yue did not forget to give some to the sea otter as well.

 Chapter 719 - 705: Animal Attack

    Chapter 719: Chapter 705: Animal Attack


    Xia Yue and her companions played in the sea for three or four hours before returning to shore, having caught quite a few abalones and conches.


    Once she transformed back into a human, she rode the electric scooter, taking the sea otter with her.


    She also deliberately brought back quite a lot of seawater and found a basin to pour it into, then placed the abalones and conches in the water, allowing the sea otter to eat fresh seafood at any time.


    "Sleep well, I¡¯m going to rest now," Xia Yue said after she had finished setting things up for the sea otter and then she headed back to her own courtyard.


    After Xia Yue returned, washed up, and rested, she entered a different space for a period of training and then slept for a while.


    Meanwhile, Xuanxuan had led the tigers and others to the mountain forest in the Resort Area to release chickens and sheep and was now heading towards the Mansion.


    Seeing that the gate of the Mansion was closed, Xuanxuan looked at the little cubs, thinking they probably couldn¡¯t jump over it.


    But they were clearly very hungry and kept clamoring for food.


    Xuanxuan, seeing the gate closed, thought that the only place with food at this time was the Pet House, so she led them there.


    Xuanxuan knew that the Pet House did not allow strangers in late at night, but animals could enter without any attacking ability.


    Upon arriving at the Pet House, Xuanxuan had Heixiong throw the five poachers in the bushes next to the entrance, seeing as their limbs were nearly useless and they couldn¡¯t run away.


    With a parade of animals, they confidently entered the Pet Restaurant.


    Earlier on, knowing that Xuanxuan would bring Ziluo and several little cubs to the area at night to play, Xia Yue had given her a card, which could be used to get meals at the restaurant unlimitedly.


    The sea otter was cultivating its Spiritual Power when it sensed some activity at the Pet House, so it came out to check.


    Upon entering the restaurant, the sea otter was startled by the large group of various animals it had never seen before, and its fur bristled.


    The sea otter issued a warning "Ao Ao Ao," telling them to leave immediately.


    Because the sea otter had been training, the ordinary animals felt its dangerous aura and became a bit afraid.


    At the sound of the sea otter, Xuanxuan quickly ran over and explained to it that these were her friends, sharing the story of what had happened.


    The sea otter then withdrew its warning gaze, and its fur smoothed down.


    "Ao Ao Ao, they seem to be wild animals and shouldn¡¯t stay here, they belong in nature," the sea otter reminded Xuanxuan, having seen many videos about the natural world with Xia Yue, who had mentioned something similar.


    "Miaomiao Miaomiao, it¡¯s okay, I will talk to my master. Can you open a few rooms for them so they can rest? We have been walking for a long time and are very tired," Xuanxuan said to the sea otter.


    "Ao, all right, follow me," the sea otter nodded and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Miaomiao Miaomiao, you guys eat quickly, and then I¡¯ll take you to rest," Xuanxuan called out to the group of animals, following the sea otter to see the rooms it had opened.


    The Intelligent System opened several rooms and gave something like a Door Card to Xuanxuan.


    "Ao Ao Ao, you take this, once they are done eating, bring them to rest but don¡¯t wander around. I¡¯m going back to cultivate," the sea otter said to Xuanxuan.


    "Miaomiao Miaomiao, thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to fish later," Xuanxuan thanked the sea otter, picked up the Door Card, and ran back to the restaurant.


    The sea otter returned to its room to rest.


    When Xuanxuan got back to the restaurant, she saw many animals had finished eating and were sitting on the ground waiting.


    After waiting for the few slow-eating cubs to finish, she led them to their rooms.


    A few animals in one room, three rooms in total had opened, fully sufficient for all of them to settle down.


    Not long after entering the rooms, under the influence of the pheromones released in the Pet House, they quickly fell asleep.


    Several young cubs with minor injuries also experienced slow healing during their sleep.


    "Ah!" a scream echoed throughout the Pet House.


    Some tourists came early in the morning to visit their furry children but were met with the sight of ferocious wild beasts like tigers, black bears, and leopards on the lawn, playing with the same toys as the pets, accompanied by a dozen animal cubs, a scene that scared the arriving tourists considerably.


    Upon hearing the shout, sea otters immediately ran over to look at them.


    Other animals, alerted by the noise, also ceased their play and watched them with a wary posture, ready to attack at any hint of threatening behavior.


    "Quick... quickly make a phone call to the Resort Area people, ask what¡¯s happening?" a boy swallowed hard, his voice trembling with fear.


    "But I don¡¯t have the contact number, wah wah wah." Someone was on the verge of tears from fright.


    "Let¡¯s close the door to prevent them from running out, and use the hotel booking app to find the customer service number." Someone thought that the doors and walls here were quite high and should be able to hold back for a while.


    Having said that, they quickly closed the door and locked it from the outside.


    "Roar," the tiger looked at their actions and let out a cry.


    "Meow meow meow, don¡¯t be afraid, they have gone to call for help, which saves me the trouble of doing it. You guys continue playing," Xuanxuan jumped in front of them and said.


    Believing its words, they stopped paying attention to the humans at the door and went back to playing with the toys. It had to be said, this place was really fun, very comfortable, and the food wasn¡¯t bad either.


    The tourists at the door had already found the front desk number through the app and made the call.


    Ziluo answered the phone and was momentarily stunned upon hearing that there were wild beasts, tigers and leopards, in the Pet House.


    "We will send someone to check the situation right now. Please leave for your own safety," but Ziluo still responded swiftly.


    "We are safe at the door; they are still inside playing and not paying any attention to us. We will stay here and keep an eye on things, call you immediately if anything happens," the tourists said, their fear subsiding and curiosity increasing as they watched the indifferent tigers and leopards inside.


    "Then, please be careful," Ziluo could only say this much.


    After hanging up the phone, Ziluo quickly contacted Zheng Tang and Yan Mo to hurry to the Pet House to check the situation.


    Hearing about wild beasts in the Pet House, Yan Mo and Zheng Tang didn¡¯t linger on the thought; fearing for the safety of the tourists, they used their Spiritual Power to rush over.


    The tourists outside the Pet House felt that it hadn¡¯t been more than three minutes since they hung up the phone before they arrived, and they were very surprised at their speed.


    "You¡¯re so fast," a male tourist exclaimed, looking at Zheng Tang and Yan Mo.


    "Are you guys okay?" Zheng Tang asked anxiously.


    "We are fine, we saw them as soon as we came in, so we didn¡¯t dare to enter further, we immediately backed out and closed the door. They are still inside playing," the tourists shook their heads and said.


    "Step back a bit further, we¡¯ll go in and take a look," Zheng Tang thought to himself that these people were indeed bold, the walls and doors of the Pet House surely couldn¡¯t contain tigers and leopards.


    "Are you just going in like this? It¡¯s too dangerous," the tourists said, a bit worried as they watched them ready to go in without carrying anything.


    "Don¡¯t worry, inside the Pet House there¡¯s no need to fear that the animals will attack people or other animals," Yan Mo said, smiling.

 Chapter 720 - 706: It鈥檚 Good There鈥檚 No Danger to Life

    Chapter 720: Chapter 706: It¡¯s Good There¡¯s No Danger to Life


    "I always thought this was just a bluff," said the Tourist, eyes wide with shock.


    "Our Resort Area never deceives people," Zheng Tang said with a smile.


    "Meow meow meow, you¡¯re finally here, finally." While they were still chatting, Xuanxuan stood by the door, looking at them and calling out.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing here?" Zheng Tang asked in surprise when he saw Xuanxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, did you call all the animals here?" Yan Mo asked looking into the Pet House, where tigers, leopards, and other animals had stopped playing and were lined up at a distance, watching them.


    "Meow meow meow, it was me. Those cubs are my little brothers, those three big guys are the help I found, and the five humans in the bushes over there, they took away my little brothers, so I got some help to knock them down and rescue my siblings.


    The payment was a few good meals, so they came here, and by the way, we brought the five bad guys back for you to help me punish them," Xuanxuan explained to Yan Mo, meowing.


    "Zheng Tang, call the police, and also contact the people from the Forestry Bureau," Yan Mo said, immediately getting serious after hearing Xuanxuan¡¯s words. He then walked over to the bushes Xuanxuan was pointing at and pulled them apart.


    And there lay five individuals, bound tightly with vines, unconscious, without a single unbruised spot on their bodies.


    "Ah! There are people here?" the Tourist exclaimed in terror upon seeing the people inside.


    "Everyone, please stay calm. These are Poachers who were caught by the animals and brought here, led by the cat of our Resort Area," Yan Mo said, turning to them with a steady and calm demeanor.


    "Manager Yan, you must be joking, right? How could a cat lead the way? And catch Poachers with the help of other animals?" the Tourist felt like Yan Mo was making a bad joke.


    "Otherwise, how do you think these people ended up here, or how these animals got here?


    Even if we wanted to attract tourists to come here, we wouldn¡¯t dare engage in illegal activities like capturing wild animals and then letting them roam free inside.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid they would eat you?" Zheng Tang said helplessly.


    He was already making calls on his phone.


    A few of the Tourists seemed to realize there was sense in that, and also, the people lying in the bushes looked too miserable to be acting.


    "Are you here to see your own pets? Please wait a moment, I will first go inside and keep the wild animals to one side so you can go in," Yan Mo told the Tourists who hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Approaching the Pet House¡¯s main gate, just as he touched the door, he said to Zheng Tang, "Have a doctor come over first to check on them, so they don¡¯t run out of breath. It¡¯d be hard to explain if something went wrong."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll call Doctor Guo then; he¡¯s good at setting bones. Looks like these guys have broken hands and feet," Zheng Tang noted the marks on the bodies of the five unconscious people on the ground, clearly aware of the extent of their injuries.


    Yan Mo nodded, pushed the door open, then closed it again, giving the Tourists a sense of security.


    "Xuanxuan, get them back to their rooms first; they might scare the Tourists," Yan Mo whispered to Xuanxuan as soon as he stepped inside, with Xuanxuan jumping onto his shoulder.


    "Meow, okay," Xuanxuan happily agreed.


    After jumping off Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder, Xuanxuan ran in front of the tigers and called out to them a few times.


    The tigers glanced at Yan Mo and the Human Clan by the door and nodded.


    Then, they confidently walked towards the inside of the house,


    with Xuanxuan following them in.


    Yan Mo also followed behind to confirm that they had entered the room before coming out.


    After opening the door, he said to several tourists, "The wild animals have been locked in a room. Please have a talk with your pets and wait for the policemen to arrive. Can you cooperate with them and recount what happened before and after the incident?"


    "Sure, no problem." The tourists had already wanted to stay and witness how things would unfold and were wondering how to make an excuse to stay. Now they didn¡¯t even need one.


    About ten minutes later, Dr. Guo arrived at the Pet House with Qu Xin.


    "Where are the injured?" Dr. Guo asked anxiously, thinking it was the tourists who were injured and had hurried over, calling Qu Xin to assist.


    "They¡¯re lying here, Dr. Guo, Dr. Qu, just help them stay alive if possible. I¡¯ve already notified the relevant departments and the police," said Zheng Tang. Knowing that the people lying down were poachers, he had simply moved the five of them out and laid them on the ground without untieing the vines.


    "What happened here? Why are they tied up with vines?" both Professor Guo and Qu Xin asked in surprise upon seeing the five people.


    "These five are poachers, dragged here by Xuanxuan and a group of wild animals. The wild animals have been locked in the rooms inside the house to avoid frightening the tourists.


    Please check if they¡¯re in mortal danger and administer first aid." If it weren¡¯t for the presence of tourists, he would have added that there was no need to worry about their broken limbs.


    He still gave Professor Guo a look, and the professor understood naturally; he too had no fondness for these poachers and was willing to cooperate.


    "Okay, Qu, put the medical box down, and let¡¯s check on them," Professor Guo told Qu Xin.


    "Alright, Professor Guo." Qu Xin nodded, set the medical box down, and opened it.


    Inside were some first-aid supplies such as gauze, hemostatic patches, alcohol, etc.


    Professor Guo and Qu Xin carefully examined the five men, with Zheng Tang assisting them.


    "Their lives aren¡¯t threatened, but their limbs are likely to be useless. This one has broken ribs and needs surgery to recover.


    Since they¡¯re all going to be taken to the hospital later, I won¡¯t waste bandages and other supplies on them


    Just give them some water to keep them hydrated," Professor Guo advised Zheng Tang after the examination.


    "Alright, thank you Dr. Guo and Dr. Qu for coming. You can go back now," Zheng Tang said, relieved to hear that there was no danger to their lives.


    This way, there wouldn¡¯t be too much quibbling.


    "Why aren¡¯t you treating them? They are humans too," a tourist asked with a frown, dissatisfied with the perfunctory treatment.


    "If you¡¯re so kind, you treat them. Didn¡¯t you hear Manager Zheng and Manager Yan say they are poachers? No need to be too kind to such people; just giving them some water to keep alive is enough," another tourist spoke up before Zheng Tang could respond.


    "How can you prove they are poachers? It¡¯s just their word against theirs," the first tourist retorted.


    The other tourist couldn¡¯t explain either and turned their gaze toward Zheng Tang.


    Other tourists also looked at Zheng Tang, waiting for his explanation.


    "Look at their palms, the calluses at the base of the thumb. Those are developed from holding guns for a long time. Also, the clothes and shoes on their bodies are not what ordinary travelers or explorers would use.


    These are specially made, and they smell of blood, which shows they have hunted quite a few animals," Zheng Tang explained earnestly.

 Chapter 721 - 707: Agree to One Month of Provision

    Chapter 721: Chapter 707: Agree to One Month of Provision


    "This is a hunting rifle snatched from the animals; in our country, except for those with special status, ordinary people should not be able to own one." Yan Mo had learned from Xuanxuan that they had even brought weapons, and he had just gone to fetch them.


    Seeing the rifle, the Tourist could no longer question the identity of the five people on the ground.


    "But no matter what, they are human beings, and you are doctors; isn¡¯t it your duty to treat the sick and save lives?" The Tourist still had an issue with Professor Guo and Qu Xin not treating their wounds.


    "Sir, if you feel there is something wrong with our actions, you can help them by calling an ambulance.


    Anyway, our Resort Area wouldn¡¯t waste any medicine on people like them," Yan Mo said as he looked at the man.


    Poachers were one of the people he hated most because a squadmate of his had encountered a group of poachers while chasing down a crime gang. The poachers, mistaking them for law enforcement, ambushed his team, and one of the members was shot in the thigh, ultimately surviving but forced into retirement due to the injury.


    There were also poachers who, if discovered while poaching, would kill any witnesses to their crime.


    Poachers never deserved sympathy.


    "I think Manager Yan is right; there¡¯s no need to waste medicine on these scum, worse than beasts.


    I feel those animals should have crushed their bones to bits," said a female student, glaring furiously at the five people on the ground. Her cousin, a dear forest ranger to her, had been brutally murdered by poachers while patrolling the mountains. When they found his body, his skin had been peeled off, none of it was intact, and his bones were shattered, a grim testament to the torture he must have suffered before death.


    So now, seeing the poachers in such a pitiful state only made her want to applaud; she wished they would suffer even more.


    "Ma¡¯am, please try not to get so worked up," Yan Mo noted the woman¡¯s extreme emotions and tried to calm her down.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s just that thinking about a relative who died at the hands of poachers, seeing them now, I get quite emotional, but I¡¯ll control it," the female Tourist managed a weak smile after Yan Mo spoke to her, realizing she had let her emotions get the better of her.


    "It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re okay," Yan Mo said, not sure what else to say, and simply nodded.


    The other Tourists, upon hearing her story, were taken aback, and even the male Tourist no longer felt right to say anything more.


    "Then we¡¯ll head back first," Professor Guo said to Yan Mo and Zheng Tang.


    "All right, thank you, Doctor Guo and Doctor Qu," Zheng Tang smiled and nodded.


    Professor Guo left the Pet House entrance with Qu Xin.


    An hour later, the Policemen and personnel from relevant departments arrived.


    Xia Yue came with them.


    She was informed by Ziluo when she went to the Dining Hall for breakfast.


    She had skipped breakfast and came straight away, encountering Policemen and a few acquaintances from the relevant departments on the way.


    "Hello, may I know who called the police? Reporting there are wild animals and poachers here?" The leading officer, Captain Li, looked at the five people lying on the ground and then at the people surrounding the scene before asking.


    "That was me, I¡¯m Manager Zheng of the Resort Area," said Zheng Tang, stepping forward.


    "Those five on the ground are the poachers?" Captain Li pointed at the five men and asked further, "And the wild animals? Can you tell me exactly what happened?"


    "Yes, those five are the poachers. We were concerned the wild animals might frighten the Tourists, so we had them enter a room inside the house; I¡¯ll show you all later.


    Let me tell you about what happened..." Zheng Tang began explaining the situation in detail, and then asked the Tourist who was the first to discover them to confirm the story.


    "Are they dead?" Captain Li asked, observing the five men lying unconscious on the ground.


    "No, he¡¯s just unconscious. I had our resort doctor take a look, and there¡¯s no life-threatening danger, but he broke his arms and legs when the animal dragged him over. That¡¯s quite serious, his ribs are fractured too, he needs to go to the hospital for surgery," Zheng Tang shook his head and explained.


    "Why didn¡¯t you guys bandage them up?" Captain Li asked helplessly.


    "Captain Li, all we need to do in the resort area is to make sure they¡¯re not dead. We¡¯re not a hospital. For guys like them, it¡¯s actually better if they break their arms and legs; it saves them the trouble of continuing to harm other creatures," Xia Yue said on the side.


    The tourist standing by felt they really sounded like people from a resort area; what they said was similar to what Manager Yan and the others had said.


    Everyone, including Captain Li: "..." That makes sense, no way to argue with that.


    "Alright, Xiaoliu, call for an ambulance," Captain Li said, resigned to the person beside him.


    "What about the animals? Are they alright?" someone from the relevant department asked anxiously.


    "They¡¯re all fine, aside from a few animal cubs that got a little hurt when they were captured. They stayed in the cabin overnight and are already feeling a bit better. The others are unharmed," Yan Mo had already checked with Xuanxuan.


    "That¡¯s good to hear. Can we go in and see them?" Old Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked.


    "We need to have a look too," Captain Li immediately said upon hearing this.


    "Shall I call them out, or do you want to come in to see them?" Yan Mo asked, looking at them.


    "I think you better call them out." Watching them inside a room gave off a feeling of walking into the lion¡¯s den.


    "I¡¯ll go; you wait here," Xia Yue shouted.


    "I¡¯ll come with you; I know where they are," Yan Mo said.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go," Xia Yue nodded and led him into the cabin.


    The sea otters rounded up the pets and kept them aside, not allowing them to get close for fear of hurting them.


    Five minutes later, Xia Yue and Yan Mo emerged, followed by a group of animals.


    Besides Heixiong, the tiger, and the leopard, the rest were not yet fully grown.


    "No wonder bones were broken; these are heavyweight wild animals. They¡¯re lucky they didn¡¯t get eaten," a team member said in surprise upon seeing the tiger, leopard, and Heixiong.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s a huge stroke of luck they weren¡¯t eaten," a bystander nodded in agreement.


    "These are the wild animals that came last night, eighteen in total. Aside from these three adults, the other fifteen are cubs. Eight of them were captured by five poachers.


    The other seven cubs are the minions of my cat here; it led them to these three adults to rescue the eight captured cubs.


    After catching the poachers, we brought them here," Xia Yue explained the situation, holding Xuanxuan in his arms.


    "This cat is incredible, truly badass," a tourist exclaimed after listening.


    "Really badass. This cat can even recruit so many wild animal cubs as minions," another tourist agreed, nodding.


    "Shall we take them back?" Old Wang asked, looking at the three large animals, which were eyeing them warily.


    "They refuse to leave. Xuanxuan has promised to provide them with food for a month, so they want to stay here for a month," Xia Yue looked at Xuanxuan in his arms, then at the three creatures behind him, and helplessly conveyed this to Old Wang and the others.

 Chapter 722 - 708: Want to Eat

    Chapter 722: Chapter 708: Want to Eat


    Old Wang¡¯s eyes widened in shock at her words.


    "...!!!"


    "No need to look at me like that, if you want them to go with you, I don¡¯t oppose it. I¡¯ll even save quite a bit on food." Xia Yue looked at him; these three big guys were obviously big eaters. Although she wasn¡¯t short on meat, saving a little was still saving.


    "Roar"


    "Miaow-ow"


    "Awooo" The three big animals behind clearly understood what Xia Yue had said, and warned Old Wang with their roars not to speak carelessly.


    Old Wang could tell right away that these animals didn¡¯t want to leave.


    "I think it¡¯s no problem to leave them here with me, as long as they don¡¯t go out, they won¡¯t attack anyone." Xia Yue gave him her opinion. Although it might scare some people at first, they would get used to it after a few days and wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore.


    "Really, it¡¯s no problem? They are large carnivores, and there¡¯s a lot of traffic here with people and pets around," Li Team Captain asked doubtfully from the side.


    "My Pet House has a calming effect. Once animals come in, they won¡¯t attack humans, and if humans attack the animals, they will be restrained too. So we can let them stay here peacefully for a month, and after one month, I will let them leave and notify you then," Xia Yue explained to him, then turned to Old Wang.


    "Can we send someone over to observe? We promise not to affect your operations; we¡¯ll just observe from the side," Old Wang said to Xia Yue.


    "Our Resort Area is going to suspend operations for a week in two days¡¯ time. We might not be able to accommodate your request until ten days later," Yan Mo took over the conversation and said to him.


    "Apart from the resort¡¯s internal staff, no one is allowed to enter here because it involves some important commercial secrets," Zheng Tang added from the side.


    "If these animals do not want to leave, they can stay here temporarily, but you people cannot stay here," Yan Mo said.


    "How could this be alright? These are protected animals, and they are still cubs. You all are not professionals; what if you raise them poorly? Group Leader Wang, you can¡¯t agree to this," a young man who came with the others immediately objected, looking anxiously at Old Wang.


    "If that doesn¡¯t work for you, then take them away," Xia Yue immediately took two steps aside, letting them face the three big animals directly.


    "Roar"


    "Miaow-ow"


    "Awooo Awooo Awooo" The three big animals showed off to them.


    The young guy must be new to the job and hadn¡¯t seen such wild and fierce animals before; he got frightened and turned pale.


    The others didn¡¯t fare much better, watching the animals warily, ready to flee at any moment.


    "You all discuss how to resolve their stay. You have to take them away by the day after tomorrow afternoon at the latest, as we are sealing off the Resort Area by six o¡¯clock until it opens again a week later." Xia Yue stroked the tiger¡¯s head and spoke to Old Wang and the rest.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll go back and discuss it. Thank you for taking care of them today; we¡¯ll give you an answer by this afternoon at the latest," Old Wang nodded. In fact, compared to the sanctuary, he had more trust in this place.


    From the sea otters, to the later treatment of the tigers, it all showed the excellent care here.


    Just yesterday, a very healthy panda cub was taken away from here.


    After that, the relevant personnel left the Resort Area to discuss how to deal with these wild animals.


    Once the ambulance arrived, Li Team Captain left with the five poachers.


    The tourists who were watching the excitement stood outside the Pet House, looking at the animals playing on the lawn.


    The bolder ones, under the pretense of wanting to play with their own furry children, came in and occasionally petted a solitary cub.


    However, after being touched a few times, the baby cubs were dragged to the side by three bigger fellows who wouldn¡¯t allow people to touch them anymore.


    "Stop touching them, we need to return them to their parents. If they smell like humans, their parents won¡¯t recognize them and might even kill them." Xia Yue shouted after watching for a while.


    Some tourists jumped at this, especially those who had just touched the cubs; they felt a bit guilty.


    "Don¡¯t touch them anymore, Xuanxuan, make sure those big guys keep an eye on the cubs and prevent anyone from getting close. If it¡¯s not too much trouble, send them back to avoid worrying their parents." Xia Yue thought it best to set up a sign, but was concerned some people would ignore it, so she said this to Xuanxuan.


    With the size and intimidation factor of those three big guys, they should be able to dissuade people from coming too close.


    "Miaomiao, okay, got it." Xuanxuan nodded and went off to find her little brothers.


    "I¡¯m going to get breakfast; I haven¡¯t had the chance to eat since hearing about this and coming over."


    "Will you guys stay here to watch, or leave?" Xia Yue also asked the sea otter to keep an eye on the pets and to prevent tourists without pets who wanted to come in to see and touch the wild animals from entering.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw Zheng Tang and Yan Mo and asked.


    "I¡¯ll stay here and watch for now; if you have things to do, go ahead." Yan Mo, worried that curious tourists might climb over the fence to get in, decided to keep watch for a while.


    "Then I¡¯ll come over to relieve you after I eat, since I¡¯m free these days. You must have a lot on your plate." Xia Yue thought about her own situation and realized that there were people covering her post, so she was temporarily at leisure.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded.


    Xia Yue left with Zheng Tang.


    Zheng Tang had been busy recruiting and training people for the last couple of days.


    After a quick breakfast at the Dining Hall, Xia Yue returned to the Pet House.


    By this time, even more tourists were gathered around the Pet House¡¯s outer wall. They had heard the previous tourists¡¯ narratives and were very curious about them.


    The three bigger animals found these onlooking humans really dull; what was there to see? So they continued to play on the lawn.


    The cat hadn¡¯t lied to them; not only was there good food and drink here, but also it was exceptionally comfortable, and their health had improved a lot.


    For these wild animals, survival always meant carrying injuries, more or less, but here in the Pet House they were receiving treatment little by little.


    Xia Yue sat on an outdoor chair watching them.


    She also grabbed some jerky and dried fruit to snack on, so as not to look too bored.


    Perhaps seeing her eat made those animals hungry. The three bigger ones came over with the cubs, eyeing the jerky in her hand.


    "This has too many seasonings; you can¡¯t eat it." Xia Yue saw their look and hid the jerky and dried fruit, keeping it out of their sight.


    "Roar"


    "Meow-ow"


    "Awooo, awooo"


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp"


    Upon hearing this, the animals immediately started calling out, as if asking her for some, since they were tempted.


    After observing the pets, they noted that when they acted sweet, the Human Clan would give them food, so they learned to do the same a little bit.

 Chapter 723 - 709: Sharing Snacks

    Chapter 723: Chapter 709: Sharing Snacks


    "Boss, look at how they¡¯re cajoling you, hurry up and give them a little, eating a bit less should be fine."


    "Yeah, boss, look at the little bunny about to cry, so pitiful."


    "Our little bear is so cute, how can you bear to let it watch and not eat?"


    "..."


    Seeing this, the tourists surrounding the area called out to Xia Yue, urging her to feed them.


    Xia Yue gave them a helpless glance and then looked at the group of animals in front of her, only able to nod in agreement.


    "You all wait here, I¡¯m going to the Dining Hall to get what you can eat, don¡¯t follow me, wait here." Xia Yue stood up with her own snacks and shouted at the animals that wanted to follow her.


    Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t let them follow, the animals could only sit obediently in their spots, waiting for her to come back.


    "Sea Otter, watch them, don¡¯t let them come in," Xia Yue shouted at a nearby sea otter.


    "Ao, alright boss," the sea otter responded to her, rushing over to watch the group of animals.


    Xia Yue entered the Pet Cabin Restaurant, got two basins, one filled with various meats, the other with various fruits.


    Stacking them together, she brought them out and found a spot to put them down, separating them.


    The tourists watching were shocked by her strength as they saw the abundance inside.


    "That must weigh at least a hundred pounds, she¡¯s so slim, how did she manage that?"


    "A regular Hercules."


    "She can definitely take on three at a time, the stuff in that basin looks so delicious, I want some too."


    "Their treatment is too good, the fruit they eat is even from the resort area, I can¡¯t even get any if I wanted to."


    After marveling at her strength, they started to envy the food.


    "Meat-eaters on this side, vegetarians on that side, if you eat both, start with one and if there¡¯s some left over at the end, then you can have the other," Xia Yue shouted at the animals.


    "Sea Otter, teach them how to line up." Knowing they didn¡¯t know how to, she let the sea otter take over.


    The sea otter shouted at them a few times, but they didn¡¯t understand; their eyes, however, were glued to the food in the basins, with several pets and young wild animals drooling.


    Seeing that they weren¡¯t cooperating, the sea otter had to push them all aside, clearing space in front of the two basins. It then casually dragged two over, placing one in front of the meat and the other in front of the fruits and vegetables.


    Following that, it grabbed a few more from behind and pointed at their position, instructing the remaining animals to line up behind them on their own.


    The animals were clever and quickly lined up neatly.


    "Great job, this is for you," Xia Yue also got a few abalones and handed them to the sea otter as a reward.


    "Ao, thank you, boss," the sea otter exclaimed with delight as it took them and put them in its pocket, standing by to help her maintain order.


    "Now that you¡¯re lined up, let¡¯s start dividing the food," Xia Yue said, wearing gloves, using one hand for the vegetables and fruits, and the other for meat, to avoid the smell of the meat affecting the taste of the fruits and vegetables.


    Each pet and animal got their share, with Xia Yue allocating according to their size, more for the large ones, less for the small ones; this was just a snack, more or less didn¡¯t matter, they still had lunch anyway.


    To prevent them from eating everything in sight, the sea otter was tasked with watching them, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t run around before finishing their food.


    The sea otter ate its snacks while keeping an eye on the other animals.


    "That otter is really smart. Whatever Xia Boss tells it to do, it does well," a tourist said.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m starting to think it¡¯s possessed."


    "Xia Boss is so generous, giving them such good food for free. Those meats and fruits and veggies must cost hundreds, if not thousands."


    "I think these wild animals are better off here than in some conservation bureau."


    "I wonder what¡¯s going to happen. If they¡¯re taken away, they¡¯ll do it by the day after tomorrow at the latest. We¡¯re leaving then too and can only come back after a week. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what changes will happen here," a tourist said.


    "Me too," another chimed in.


    "Xia Boss, with the temporary closure of the resort area, what changes are you planning?" A bold tourist shouted at Xia Yue.


    "I can¡¯t tell you now. If I did, there¡¯d be no surprise. Just keep an eye on our official accounts on various platforms; we will post some news," Xia Yue said with a mysterious smile, letting their curiosity brew. It¡¯s more fun if they find out later, isn¡¯t it?


    The tourists grew even more curious, trying to coax more information out of Xia Yue, but she just wouldn¡¯t spill, eventually saying nothing at all.


    Poor her, she never liked interacting with strangers. Now she had to respond to so many questions, but considering these folks were paying customers, which meant more Cosmic Coins for her, she had to grin and bear it.


    Realizing they were just going around in circles with their questions, she stopped responding.


    She had previously sent a message to Zheng Tang, asking him to make a sign, which the robot had since delivered.


    Xia Yue placed the sign in the most visible spot on the lawn, stood beside it, and said to the tourists outside the wall, "Pay attention to the words on the sign. Don¡¯t touch the animals anymore; otherwise, they¡¯ll end up as unwanted orphans."


    "I did a quick search, and touching them a bit shouldn¡¯t be a problem," a tourist called out.


    "If everyone touches ¡¯just a bit,¡¯ is it still just a bit?" Xia Yue said, exasperated.


    "But they can just be washed, right?" another tourist suggested.


    "These are wild animals, not pets. And they¡¯re not privately owned by me," Xia Yue replied.


    She wanted to touch the cubs too; they were so cute. But she just thought about it because, in her view, the best way to care for these cuties was to stay away and not touch them casually.


    If they grew up encountering poachers, and saw them as friendly humans with no guard up, that could be deadly for them.


    That¡¯s why she had earlier asked Xuanxuan to hurry and call these cubs¡¯ parents to come and take them away.


    Tourists came and went since they also wanted to enjoy other entertainment activities. With the resort area closing temporarily in two days, they thought they might as well see the animals then.


    Lunchtime, and Yan Mo was the one who brought food to Xia Yue.


    "How¡¯s it going? They haven¡¯t caused any trouble, have they?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue as she ate, glancing over at the animals on the lawn.


    "No, they haven¡¯t. Apart from wanting snacks when I was eating, I just took some from the Dining Hall and gave it to them, and they¡¯ve been quiet since. They just finished lunch and are resting on the lawn," Xia Yue shook her head and swallowed her food before answering.


    "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve already talked to the Leader of Old Wang and his team. We¡¯ll keep the animals here, and if they want to leave, they can. We¡¯ll just notify them," Yan Mo told her.


    "I think that¡¯s fine. After all, we have the Pet House, and it can support them. I don¡¯t have to worry, as long as we make sure they don¡¯t run out and scare people," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 724 - 710: Cub Parents

    Chapter 724: Chapter 710: Cub Parents


    "Right, about those items, I¡¯ve already spoken with the higher-ups," Yan Mo whispered to Xia Yue about the situation. "They¡¯re preparing a place these days, and once we wrap up the resort area work, we should make a trip over and let them start researching some of the items. As for that big one, we¡¯ll have to wait. We can¡¯t find a hidden yet spacious spot to store it, so they¡¯ll have to build a place first."


    "Sure, no problem," Xia Yue nodded her approval. Naturally, she agreed with this course of action, considering those items did nothing but gather dust at her place, like long-forgotten trinkets in a chest.


    Watching Xia Yue, Yan Mo wondered internally how she could be so selfless. He couldn¡¯t believe she was unaware of the value of those items. Just one of them could bring her great wealth and status, perhaps even more than the Xia Family had provided her.


    But her first thought was to hand them over, without asking for any conditions. Even he couldn¡¯t manage such a feat.


    "Do you want anything, or is there anything else you need? I can talk to the higher-ups. As long as it doesn¡¯t harm the nation or break the law, we¡¯ll do our best to help you achieve it," Yan Mo asked Xia Yue, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    Xia Yue stopped reaching for food with her chopsticks and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Then her face lit up with excitement and anticipation as she actually had a request. "I want golden jewelry, preferably made like ancient hairpins and clasps, the more exquisite, the better.


    I like these sparkly things now. I don¡¯t wear them but want to collect them; just looking at them makes me happy."


    "I¡¯ve heard the Dragon Clan has a thing for shiny objects. Maybe awakening my dragon bloodline has influenced me a bit.


    "Can you get these for me?"


    After speaking, Xia Yue asked hesitantly, worried it would be too much trouble.


    "That¡¯s not difficult; just gold, after all. The higher-ups can still get it for you. I¡¯ll have them find some craftsmen who specialize in making such items and send some to you. Anything else? This is too easy," Yan Mo said instantly, even worrying that she was too embarrassed to ask for everything she wanted and prompted her again.


    "No, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t lack anything else," Xia Yue shook her head. Her needs in life were simple: good food, good shelter, a comfortable life with little to bother her was enough.


    Apart from needing to work hard on missions, she was truly living the life of her dreams now.


    "If there¡¯s anything you want or need help with, just let me know," Yan Mo told her.


    "Got it, I won¡¯t be shy," Xia Yue nodded.


    After finishing her meal, Yan Mo helped Xia Yue pack the dishes into the food container, said goodbye, and then left.


    Having eaten her fill, Xia Yue felt sleepy at the reception desk. She told the sea otter to watch the pet house and lay down to sleep on the lounger behind the front desk.


    The news that there were wild animals in the resort area had already been spread online by tourists. Learning the reason, many netizens joked that the animals had become spirits and voiced their concerns. Some were worried about the safety of both the tourists and the wild animals in the resort area.


    The relevant authorities quickly issued a notice stating that the wild animals would be temporarily kept at the resort area. If they wished to leave, the resort staff wouldn¡¯t stop them, and their situation would be monitored constantly.


    The pet house in the resort area had excellent treatment facilities, and the living conditions and food were even better than in the conservation area, so staying at the resort was preferred.


    They also provided a health report they had prepared earlier, comparing the conditions of some sick animals before and after living in the pet house, along with pictures of the environment.


    These developments made even those who didn¡¯t originally believe that the Pet House could actually heal animal ailments start having their doubts.


    Some pet-owning netizens, whose pets fell ill and weren¡¯t getting better at ordinary animal hospitals, saw this and wanted to give it a try.


    They wanted to book tickets to the Resort Area only to remember that the area had already stopped reservations for rooms and would be temporarily closing in a couple of days.


    Many exasperated pet owners expressed their frustration in the comments section, hoping time would pass quickly so they could take their furry kids for some fun.


    As for the matter of wild animals being kept in the Resort Area, it seemed to have passed.


    After dinner that evening, Xuanxuan ran out and returned to the Pet House in the middle of the night with several animals.


    "Awoo, how did you bring more animals back again?" The sea otter couldn¡¯t help but ask as it watched Xuanxuan bring over a few more creatures.


    "Miaomiao miaomiao, these are the little guys¡¯ parents, I¡¯ve brought them here to find their children." Xuanxuan thought it would be too much trouble to take the young animals to find their parents, so it was easier to bring their parents over instead.


    Among them were two red foxes, a female pangolin, two wild boars, and a golden cat.


    They were the parents of the eleven young creatures Xuanxuan had lured to become his underlings.


    "Awoo, okay, so are they planning to leave with the young ones now?" The sea otter nodded and asked.


    "Miaomiao, it¡¯s too late today, I¡¯ll talk to the master tomorrow before letting them leave. For now, I¡¯ll take them to see the young ones and let them stay together for the night," Xuanxuan said.


    "Awoo, alright." The sea otter nodded and let Xuanxuan guide the animals inside.


    After introducing the animal parents to their young and letting them rest together for the night, Xuanxuan went back to Xia Yue¡¯s courtyard.


    "[Little guy, where have you been running off to again? I hear you¡¯ve been bringing freeloading guests to the host?]" The System had been back for two days now and finally saw the cat, all dirty, and commented.


    "Miaomiao miaomiao, Boss, you¡¯re back. After you left, I got bored so I started collecting underlings to play. Then some bad guys wanted to steal my underlings. They had too many people and I couldn¡¯t beat them alone, so I found some help and agreed to give those guys a reward," Xuanxuan quickly explained upon hearing the System¡¯s words.


    "[Oh, I see.]" The System nodded and, looking at its grubby appearance, continued: "[Hurry and clean yourself up, don¡¯t get the sofa dirty, it¡¯s really gross.]"


    "Miaow, okay, I¡¯m going right now." Xuanxuan glanced at the fur on its legs, indeed quite filthy, nodded, and headed for the bathroom, skillfully filled up a basin with water, and started bathing.


    The next day, after Xia Yue finished her breakfast, she arrived at the Pet House, her head spinning a bit at the sight of several more adult animals.


    "Xuanxuan," seeing Xuanxuan playing with the young animals, Xia Yue called out to it, her tone laced with gritted teeth.


    "[Stop shouting, it¡¯s just a kid, and besides, wasn¡¯t it you who asked it to find the young ones¡¯ parents? Now it¡¯s done just that.]" The System had been following Xuanxuan here to watch the fun since the morning, and consoled her upon hearing her words.


    "Am I also supposed to thank it for bringing over the parents of those young ones, completing the task I gave it?" Xia Yue said with a dangerous look in her eyes toward the System.

 Chapter 725 - 711 A Token Taste

    Chapter 725: Chapter 711 A Token Taste


    "Of course, and it¡¯s actually a good thing. We can send them off anytime and ensure these cubs are safe.


    If Xuanxuan takes the cubs away to look for their parents on her own, you¡¯re not worried?" The System asked, prompting her to consider the situation from another perspective.


    "You¡¯ve convinced me. They¡¯re already here; I can¡¯t just turn them away." Xia Yue thought it over and agreed that it made sense. Seeing the animals full and playing happily on the lawn, she actually felt quite content.


    "Miaomiao, what¡¯s wrong, Master?" Hearing Xia Yue call her name, Xuanxuan immediately left the group of animals and ran over, asking with a puzzled look.


    "It¡¯s nothing, go play," Xia Yue said with a wave of her hand.


    "Meow, okay." Xuanxuan gave her a curious glance before turning around and rejoining the cubs to continue playing.


    The wild animals and pets conscientiously formed two separate groups. The pets, feeling the danger, knew to keep away for their safety.


    The wild animals simply didn¡¯t want to play with them.


    They had mingled together yesterday because the wild animals had just arrived and were curious about everything, so they didn¡¯t mind playing together. The pets were too timid to refuse or drive them away.


    Xia Yue found a place to sit and started her shift here for today.


    These past few days, there¡¯s been nothing for her to do at the Resort Area, and with the situation here, she decided to keep watch to prevent any issues.


    Xia Yu: Xiaoyue, the Resort Area will be temporarily closing in a couple of days. Would it be okay if I come over today?


    Xia Yue: No problem at all, come on over.


    Xia Yu: Great, I¡¯ll probably arrive in the afternoon. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk then.


    Xia Yue: Sure, just be safe.


    Xia Yu: Hmm.


    Xia Yue finished chatting with Xia Yu.


    Xia Yue, sitting inside the Pet House, alternated between her phone and petting the sea otter and the System, listening to their conversation.


    The System was teaching the sea otter about cultivation, as it had accumulated many questions during their absence that awaited the System¡¯s help to resolve.


    It was Yan Mo who brought her lunch at noon.


    "What did they say about those extra wild animals?" This morning, when Xia Yue saw the additional wild animals, she messaged Yan Mo to speak with the relevant authorities.


    "As long as these animals are the cubs¡¯ parents, it¡¯s fine. We just need to inform them when they leave, record some videos, and confirm that they¡¯ve left safely. There won¡¯t be any problems," Yan Mo replied.


    "Right, right. My brother is arriving this afternoon; I¡¯ll have to go out to meet him. You might need to look after things here for a bit," Xia Yue said.


    "Sure," Yan Mo nodded, no problem with that.


    "How do you plan to get your grandfather and my grandparents out of here?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo curiously.


    "Tricks won¡¯t work on them. They¡¯ve been around far longer than I have and would see right through any excuse I might offer to get them out.


    So, I just told them that the Resort Area will be undergoing a major operation for a week, involving many critical core technologies. Aside from the Resort Area staff, no one else is allowed in, and suggested they leave for a few days," explained Yan Mo.


    "That direct?! Did they agree?" Xia Yue asked, curiously.


    "Deal, my brother might have to go out with them as well, otherwise leaving him here would make my grandparents think I¡¯m trying to deceive them. Getting them to leave next time won¡¯t be that easy," Yan Mo said, feeling a bit sorry for Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s alright, my brother is just here to try if he could cultivate. If it doesn¡¯t work out, he¡¯ll have to leave tomorrow; if it does, let him take care of my grandparents first, and when they return, Manager Zheng can pick him up at the airport to bring him over," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "You¡¯ve got your brother all sorted out, not afraid he won¡¯t cooperate?" Yan Mo chuckled at her words; she sure had a nice plan.


    "No worries, I think my brother will agree," Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "By the way, the old man and lady said they hope to have meals prepared by Ao Mi delivered every day after they leave. Do you think that¡¯s possible?" Yan Mo asked, looking at her.


    "Where are they planning to stay?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "They¡¯ll be staying in the nearest town. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to rent a nice house there. It¡¯s a bit expensive, but they said it¡¯s fine since they¡¯re staying for just a week. They want a good environment, and don¡¯t mind paying more for a short-term lease," Yan Mo explained.


    "The town is fine, and it¡¯s not too far away, so it¡¯s not a problem to find someone to deliver three meals a day to them," Xia Yue thought it was feasible, whereas she would have found it outrageous if they were in the city.


    "That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll find a couple of people later to deliver their meals daily and stay with them for a week there," Yan Mo was still a bit worried about them.


    "My brother will probably have to stay there for a week too. Don¡¯t forget about him when you rent the house," Xia Yue reminded him, believing that Xia Yu could cultivate since his full sibling, Xia Xi, had awakened a bloodline. Even if he hadn¡¯t, he¡¯d still have a talent for cultivation.


    "Mm-hmm," Yan Mo nodded.


    After Xia Yue finished eating, she collected her dishes into the food container, said goodbye to Yan Mo, and left with her container, leaving him to watch over the place.


    The System followed him as soon as he left.


    Xia Yue took the food container to the Dining Hall for Ao Mi and then drove to the airport.


    "Why are you following me?" Xia Yue asked the System in the back seat.


    [You are my Host, of course, I¡¯ll follow you.] The System hadn¡¯t been out for a while and was eager to come along for the experience.


    "It¡¯s a two-hour drive to the city from here. My brother¡¯s aircraft lands after three o¡¯clock; we have plenty of time. We can buy some snacks and milk tea to wait at the airport.


    "It¡¯s rare for me to go out so, eat whatever you want; it¡¯s on me," Xia Yue said, excited to be out for a change.


    [Alright, let¡¯s have fried chicken, grilled skewers, milk tea, and a fruit slushie.] The System got carried away and named some food and drinks it wanted.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Yue nodded happily and started driving.


    They arrived in the city and bought a pile of delicious food and drinks before heading to the airport.


    Checking the time, it was still early.


    Xia Yue had a VIP card for the bank, so they went into the airport¡¯s VIP Lounge to wait.


    She carried a heap of food and drinks and entered a single-person VIP Lounge with the System.


    They ate and drank while they waited.


    [These don¡¯t taste as good as what Ao Mi Peng Zu makes.] The System commented while munching on the grilled skewers and fried chicken.


    "Of course, but it¡¯s the thought that counts," Xia Yue naturally agreed but felt that the taste of food bought outside differed from that in the Resort Area.


    [That¡¯s true.] The System found her reasoning sound.

 Chapter 726 - 712 Xia Yu Awakens

    Chapter 726: Chapter 712 Xia Yu Awakens


    Xia Yue and the System finished eating their things in the VIP Lounge, and Xia Yu¡¯s aircraft had arrived.


    Xia Yue hurriedly took the System out of the VIP Lounge to drive the car and then sent a location to Xia Yu, asking him to find her here.


    As soon as Xia Yu got off the aircraft and collected his luggage, he checked his phone and saw the message from Xia Yue, opened the location, and followed it to find her.


    After about ten minutes, he saw Xia Yue leaning on the car window at the exit.


    "Big brother, over here, over here," Xia Yue, prompted by the System, waved and shouted to him after spotting Xia Yu.


    Seeing Xia Yue, Xia Yu¡¯s usually impassive face softened into a smile as he walked over.


    "Put the luggage in the trunk," Xia Yue instructed as he approached.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded, put the luggage in the trunk, closed it, and walked to the passenger side door to get in.


    "You sure you can drive?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Yeah, don¡¯t worry," Xia Yue assured him with an OK gesture.


    Start the car and head back.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to shut down temporarily? Is it okay for me to come here? Otherwise, I can stay in a hotel outside," Xia Yu still felt a bit awkward, afraid of causing her trouble.


    "It¡¯s fine, you can stay with Grandpa and Grandma. They will also move out tomorrow, stay in a nearby town for a few days, and return when the Resort Area reopens.


    And these next few days, you can help us keep an eye on them," Xia Yue answered while driving and looking ahead.


    "That works. I heard Old Master Yan came over too? Have he and Grandpa been arguing?" Xia Yu was surprised but accepted it and asked curiously.


    "I don¡¯t know about their past, but there haven¡¯t been any quarrels since I returned these few days," Xia Yue said.


    "Wasn¡¯t what you showed me before just special effects?" Xia Yu still found it a bit fantastical, even though he came, he was more about visiting his sisters and grandparents and trying out the mindset.


    "You¡¯ll know once you try," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s just a bit nerve-wracking," said Xia Yu.


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, big brother. Xixi has talent, and you definitely have talent too," Xia Yue comforted him.


    "So if I do have talent, what should I do about it afterward?" This was what troubled him the most.


    "You could quit your job and work at my Resort Area. I¡¯ve got plenty of masters here to guide you, guaranteed to achieve something in the shortest time," Xia Yue said cheerfully.


    "You really dare to dream," Xia Yu laughed.


    "Really, you can consider it. Our Resort Area has a great development prospect; we just lack a professional manager. Right now, it¡¯s all part-time," Xia Yue suggested seriously, taking advantage of a red light to stop the car and turn to Xia Yu.


    "I¡¯ll talk about it when I really have talent," said Xia Yu, feeling it was too early to discuss this.


    "Okay then," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Your Resort Area has been quite lively these past days," Xia Yu had always kept track of the Resort Area¡¯s situation, receiving and checking all the information posted online as soon as it was available.


    "Right? It¡¯s been lively, and it¡¯ll be even more so once we reopen," Xia Yue chuckled.


    "I should be able to try your new attractions, right? I have ten days off this time," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course, we¡¯ll all go have fun there before reopening. We¡¯re launching several new attractions that are really fun. I guarantee you¡¯ll be pleasantly surprised," said Xia Yue smilingly.


    "You saying that makes me look forward to it even more," said Xia Yu.


    [I notice you¡¯re a bit too showy and like to boast in front of your brother.] The System, listening to their conversation from behind, couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Xia Yue.


    "This is my brother, the only one since childhood willing to listen to my rambling sincerely.


    So I like talking in front of him, telling him about my stuff," Xia Yue responded.


    [Oh] The System didn¡¯t understand her situation, but it knew she was in a good mood at that moment.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the Resort Area.


    Xia Yue drove straight to the old house and led him to the courtyard she mentioned was reserved for him.


    "You rest here first. Grandpa and Grandma aren¡¯t in the courtyard at the moment; they are probably playing in the Fantasy Space now.


    There¡¯s fruit, juice, and pastries I put in the fridge; help yourself."


    "I¡¯ll call Yan Mo over in a bit, and later we¡¯ll bring you to test the Awakening," Xia Yue told him.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded.


    Xia Yue sent a message to Yan Mo, telling her that she had brought Xia Yu back and wanted to take him for an Awakening test, asking her to come over.


    After all, if Xia Yu indeed had an Awakening or a cultivation talent, he would need to register with Yan Mo.


    This would also facilitate management of these individuals later on.


    It is said that with more and more people able to cultivate, the authorities had already devised new laws and regulations in view of this situation.


    About twenty minutes later, Yan Mo arrived at Xia Yu¡¯s courtyard.


    "Mr. Yan, hello," Xia Yu greeted Yan Mo politely upon seeing him.


    "Mr. Xia, hello, and welcome to the Four Seasons Resort," Yan Mo greeted with a smile.


    "Now that you guys have finished being polite, let¡¯s go," Xia Yue said to them.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo nodded.


    The three of them, along with the System, went to the courtyard where the Awakening Stone was kept.


    "Brother, place your hand on the stone, relax your body, and don¡¯t be nervous," Xia Yue instructed Xia Yu, pointing to the Awakening Stone.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded, stepped forward, and placed his hand on the Awakening Stone.


    [Ancestral Bloodline detected in Xia Yu.


    Bloodline: Houtu


    Activation rate: 35%


    Ability: Mastery over reincarnation


    Energy: Light]


    "Wow, the same Bloodline as Xixi, although not as potent, but it¡¯s quite good," Xia Yue told Xia Yu, seeing the information.


    "I can cultivate too?" Xia Yu asked with anticipation.


    "Yes, your Spiritual Root is Light, a special attribute," Xia Yue nodded.


    "That¡¯s great," Xia Yu sighed with relief upon hearing he could cultivate, having worried he might not be able to.


    "Let¡¯s head out first, and I will get him registered," Yan Mo told them.


    Besides the Awakening Stone, there was nothing else in the courtyard.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go, go, go. Brother, we¡¯ll head out first, let Yan take care of your registration. Then they will add you to a group where some stuff will be posted later. You might want to check it out if you¡¯re interested," Xia Yue said, pulling Xia Yu along as she explained.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded.


    They reached the courtyard where Xia Yue and Yan Mo were, and Yan Mo began to register Xia Yu¡¯s details on his computer.


    He had Xia Yu download an APP and explained its features to him.


    "Because our country doesn¡¯t have that many people who can cultivate yet, but the number will gradually increase, this APP has been specifically developed for us, binding your identity information, without any alternative accounts."

 Chapter 727 - 713: Still Have to Work Hard by Oneself

    Chapter 727: Chapter 713: Still Have to Work Hard by Oneself


    "There¡¯s a task list inside, which includes tasks we¡¯ve issued, with details about the tasks, rewards, and points. As for points, you can exchange them for items that suit your cultivation needs collected by the nation. If you¡¯re interested, you can take a look."


    "You can also post tasks, for example, if you need something for your cultivation, you can post it, and if someone takes it, they can get in touch with you."


    "The tasks you issue will be reviewed by our staff, and inflating the value is prohibited."


    There¡¯s a forum too, so if you run into any cultivation issues you don¡¯t understand, or if you get an item and aren¡¯t sure how to use it, you can seek help here.


    You need to accumulate points to post as well, which helps prevent people from spamming the forum and pushing down posts from those who genuinely need help.


    You can explore the rest on your own; it¡¯s not much different from ordinary apps."


    Yan Mo explained to Xia Yu in simple terms.


    "Okay, thanks." With Yan Mo¡¯s help, Xia Yu registered and bound his account.


    "Why don¡¯t Xixi and I have it?" asked Xia Yue curiously.


    "This APP hasn¡¯t been researched for very long; I only received it a few days ago. If your brother hadn¡¯t come, I might have forgotten it.


    I was planning to register everyone after the resort area temporarily closes in a few days. Ziluo and Mo Si need to sign up too," Yan Mo said.


    "I see; what about Ao Mi and the others?" Xia Yue nodded, understanding.


    "They don¡¯t need to. They aren¡¯t considered part of our group. This APP binds personal information. If someone posts something inappropriate, we can immediately locate them. As long as they don¡¯t uninstall the APP, we can track their location.


    After all, the destructive power of cultivators is too great, and they need to be restricted," Yan Mo explained.


    "Got it. But will you tell them this?" Xia Yue asked out of curiosity, thinking that some people might mind this. In many people¡¯s eyes, if they had the power to summon wind and rain, they would want to be kings and resent being controlled by others.


    "We will. But if they want to obtain cultivation materials, they¡¯ll have to find them themselves. Not to mention in the future; even now, such materials are scarce. The nation has also expended great efforts to find them. They can¡¯t just be handed over to them so easily," Yan Mo nodded, acknowledging the pros and cons.


    "It makes sense. To gain something, you have to give up something," Xia Yu said, not finding anything wrong with that.


    "It¡¯s good that Mr. Xia sees it that way," Yan Mo said, looking at Xia Yu.


    "Besides being monitored, is there anything else?" Xia Yu inquired further.


    "As long as you don¡¯t make any threatening moves, the state won¡¯t restrict your freedom. Just go about your business as usual," Yan Mo explained, shaking his head. The intent was just to prevent major chaos that could affect the normal social order.


    "Okay," Xia Yu had no objection then.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve finished registering you. Mr. Xia, you must be tired from the flight and the drive. You can rest for a while. It will be time for dinner soon, and I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll step out for a bit," Yan Mo said as he put away his computer and stood up to speak to Xia Yu.


    "Sure, you go ahead. Yueyue and I will chat for a bit," Xia Yu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yan brother, no matter how busy you are, don¡¯t forget to eat, and thanks so much for your help," Xia Yue waved to Yan Mo with a smile, expressing her gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it," Yan Mo said, shaking his head with a smile.


    He carried his computer and left the yard to continue his work.


    "You two are living in the same yard?" Xia Yu asked Xia Yue solemnly after Yan Mo had left.


    "Yeah, he has one house and I have another; it¡¯s not cohabiting," Xia Yue nodded and explained.


    "Okay then," Xia Yu wanted to say something but felt that since nothing seemed amiss, bringing it up might seem improper.


    "I¡¯ll let Xixi know. We can eat together later, and then go find grandpa and grandma after dinner," Xia Yue said with a curious glance at him.


    The System, on the other hand, knew what he meant, feeling a second of sympathy for Yan Mo. It¡¯s not much, but he¡¯s already being guarded against like a thief. If Xia Yu knew about Yan Mo¡¯s little scheme, he would probably kick him out directly.


    "Aren¡¯t we having dinner with grandpa and grandma?" Xia Yu asked, confused. It didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    "Grandpa and grandma have company; it¡¯s not your turn to accompany them for dinner. Let¡¯s just eat among ourselves for now. After they finish dinner and come back to the yard, then it¡¯s better to go see them," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Okay, as you say," Xia Yu nodded, then added, "I need to make a few calls to let the family know I¡¯ve arrived."


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yu made phone calls to his parents and his uncle in front of Xia Yue, asking his uncle to help out with work while he was away these few days.


    It was during the call with his parents that Xia Yue heard Song Qin¡¯s dissatisfied voice. She felt that him coming to see her and Xia Xi, leaving his work behind, was a bit misplaced in priority.


    After hanging up, Xia Yu looked embarrassedly at Xia Yue.


    "Sorry, Yueyue, you had to hear things that weren¡¯t pleasant," Xia Yu apologized.


    "It¡¯s okay, it wasn¡¯t you who said it. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard it, but it¡¯s still better not to tell Xixi," Xia Yue didn¡¯t really care. She had heard it so much since childhood that she had become numb to it. But Xia Xi had just come back, and she would probably be very uncomfortable if she heard these words.


    "Hmm, I won¡¯t tell her," Xia Yu nodded.


    Xia Yu often felt sorry for Xia Yue and Xia Xi, they were just so nice and obedient.


    Those who had been beaten up by Xia Xi: Nice? Obedient? Are you freaking blind, man? There¡¯s no helping it, brother complex.


    Xia Yue informed Xia Xi that Xia Yu had arrived.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Xia Xi to come over with Mo Si.


    Xia Xi liked Xia Yu, her brother, very much too, just like she liked her senior brothers and sisters, who were really good to her.


    "Brother," Xia Xi came over, saw Xia Yu, and walked over with a smile.


    "Good afternoon, Xixi," Xia Yu responded with a smile, pretending not to see Mo Si next to her, sensing the relationship between him and his sister.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia," Mo Si didn¡¯t mind his ignoring and politely greeted him. If it were Xia Qing or his parents, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered speaking, not caring to give them attention.


    But Xia Yu was different; he truly liked and cared for his sister Xia Xi.


    "Brother, have you finished the tests?" Xia Xi asked curiously.


    "All done. Yueyue also had Mr. Yan register me," Xia Yu nodded.


    "So, what did you awaken?" Xia Xi asked, curious.


    "Same as you, Houtu Bloodline, but I only have thirty-five percent, only half of yours, and my Spiritual Root is Light," Xia Yue explained from the side.


    "So is that considered good?" Xia Xi turned to ask Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue looked to the System because she didn¡¯t understand this either.


    "Those who awaken a Bloodline generally have good talents, but if you truly want to become powerful, you¡¯ll need to work hard and cultivate," the System said, looking at them.

 Chapter 728 - 714: Such an Awkward Sales Pitch

    Chapter 728: Chapter 714: Such an Awkward Sales Pitch


    "It can talk?! A cat demon?" Xia Yu was startled when the System started to speak.


    "Not exactly, but you can think of it that way," Xia Yue shook her head but didn¡¯t know how to explain to him why a cat could talk, given its special circumstances.


    Xia Yu: ...


    System: ...


    "You can also think of it as a person, anyway, it¡¯s not just a simple cat demon," Xia Yue said with a dry laugh, seeing that they both fell silent.


    [You¡¯d better not talk anymore, the more you say, the more outrageous it gets.] The System looked at her speechlessly and said.


    "Let¡¯s talk about talent then. According to what you said, my talent is still okay?" Xia Yu looked at the System and asked.


    [Yes, it¡¯s quite decent, at least better than the average person.] The System went along with him, quickly shifting the topic.


    "That¡¯s good," Xia Yu said with a relieved smile.


    "If you want to cultivate properly, working every day won¡¯t do," Xia Xi told him.


    "Xixi makes sense. If you want to cultivate properly, like before, working overtime until midnight and going to work again at eight or nine in the morning, you wouldn¡¯t have much time for cultivation.


    When you start cultivating, you need ample sleep too," Xia Yue chimed in from the side.


    "I understand, I¡¯ll start practicing these next few days. If I don¡¯t work, how will I earn money? Cultivation resources also cost money," Xia Yu said, looking at them.


    It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t have to spend money just because I started practicing; it¡¯s likely going to cost even more.


    "You could come work at my place, I have quite a few masters here, and if you encounter any problems with cultivation, you can ask someone for advice at any time


    Moreover, the cultivation environment here is particularly good. If you work here, the speed of your cultivation will definitely be four to five times faster than if you were elsewhere," Xia Yue said with a smile, seizing the opportunity to lure him over.


    "Can you make that decision?" Xia Yu asked with a smile.


    "Absolutely. Besides, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to poach you first, but our Resort Area¡¯s Manager Zheng, who heard you were coming and wanted to rope you in to help manage the place.


    That way, he¡¯d have more time to cultivate himself.


    I also think it¡¯s a good idea," Xia Yue said, smiling as she sold out Zheng Tang.


    "I¡¯ll think about it. Even if I resign, I can¡¯t come over that quickly. Work still needs to be handed over; it¡¯ll take about ten days to half a month," Xia Yu was actually tempted.


    "That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go, dinner time is almost here; let¡¯s go eat," Xia Yue nodded, not pressing him to make an immediate decision.


    The group arrived at the Dining Hall, helped themselves to their favorite dishes with their own trays, and sat down at a four-person table.


    "The food here is really good. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time," Yan Mo said with a smile after taking a few bites.


    "Of course, it¡¯s one of the perks of our Resort Area, the same as what we offer our guests. Occasionally, Ao Mi Peng Zu and others, when they feel like it, make dim sum, which is not for sale outside


    With more people coming in the day after tomorrow, there will be even more good stuff," Xia Yue said.


    "Brother, I really think you should consider working here. There¡¯s good food and drink, and the cultivation environment is also great. For a newbie like you, this is the best option," Xia Xi looked at Xia Yu and said.


    "Do you plan to work here too?" Xia Yu asked Xia Xi.


    "No, I¡¯m just temporarily staying here to help her with some things. Once the Resort Area reopens, I¡¯ll leave," Xia Xi shook her head, her work being flexible, but after being out for so long, she still needed to go back and check things.


    "Mm-hmm," Xia Yu nodded.


    "Mr. Xia is here, welcome, welcome," Zheng Tang¡¯s eyes shone bright when he saw Xia Yu. He walked over with a plate in his hands and then squeezed a chair in from the side, beaming with excitement at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu felt like Zheng Tang was looking at him the way a dog looks at a big bone.


    "Boss, has your brother registered yet?" Zheng Tang looked at Xia Yue to inquire about the situation before broaching his proposal.


    "Yes, Yan Mo registered him," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Mr. Xia, do you want a more brilliant career? Want to become stronger? Our Resort Area is very suitable for you at this moment. Not only can you continue your previous money-making ventures here, but you can also receive guidance from renowned masters and enjoy a superior learning environment.


    Consider joining our Resort Area," Zheng Tang said excitedly, making his sales pitch to Xia Yu.


    Truth be told, this spiel made Xia Yu¡¯s face twist with embarrassment, even Xia Yue and Xia Xi Mo Yao were left looking shocked.


    After finishing his pitch, Zheng Tang looked at Xia Yu with anticipation, waiting for his response.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward.


    "Ahem, ahem, Manager Zheng, perhaps you¡¯d like to eat first, let him think over this kind of thing," Xia Yue hurriedly said to Zheng Tang, slightly embarrassed, and glanced at Xia Yu.


    "Ahem, ahem, I just got too excited seeing such an outstanding talent like Mr. Xia, so afraid to miss the opportunity," Zheng Tang laughed awkwardly, "You all eat, I¡¯m going to join Xiaoan and the others for a meal; I won¡¯t disturb you any longer." Zheng Tang also realized he had been too eager and felt a bit embarrassed, so he stood up with his plate and ran off.


    Watching him scamper away, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t suppress her laughter.


    "Hahaha, that was too funny. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him so flustered, hahaha," Xia Yue tried not to laugh too loudly.


    "Ahem, ahem, hehe, it really was awkward, it sounded just like those course sales pitches," Xia Xi nodded affirmatively.


    "You can tell he really wants you to stay here," Mo Si said, restraining her laughter as she looked at Xia Yu.


    "Big brother, make sure to give it some serious thought," Xia Yue said to Xia Yu with a grin.


    "Mmm, I¡¯ll definitely consider it seriously," Xia Yu nodded, as the pitch had indeed given him quite the startle.


    But he planned to give the proposition some serious consideration.


    After finishing their meal, they prepared to visit the old Master and Mistress Xia¡¯s courtyard.


    Recognizing the need for privacy, Mo Si tactfully walked away, leaving the five younger family members to chat.


    "Grandma and Grandpa, we¡¯re here!" They knew their Grandparents were inside by the lights on as they approached the courtyard. Pushing the gate open and walking in, they shouted cheerfully into the house.


    Entering the house, they saw the old Master and Mistress Xia having tea.


    "Grandma and Grandpa, good evening. Look who¡¯s here to see you!" Xia Yue ran over to them, smiling as she spoke.


    The old Master and Mistress Xia looked up, puzzled, and then spotted Xia Yu joining Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "What brings you here?" the old Master asked with surprise.


    "Is that Xiaoyu? How come you¡¯re here, and for what?" the old Mistress asked joyfully.


    "Grandma and Grandpa, good evening," Xia Yu greeted them with a smile, and then continued, "I arrived this afternoon; I¡¯m here for my annual leave."


    "Then your timing couldn¡¯t be worse; Yueyue and the others were planning to shut down the Resort Area in the next few days," the old Mistress frowned slightly and said to him with a hint of regret.

 Chapter 729 - 715: See if There Are Any Spies

    Chapter 729: Chapter 715: See if There Are Any Spies


    "So, where are you going?" Xia Yu asked with a smile, not feeling the slightest bit sorry.


    "We¡¯re planning to stay in a nearby town for a week. Are you coming with us, or are you going back?" Xia¡¯s grandmother laid out their plan and asked him.


    "I¡¯ll stay with you guys. I have some things to think about," Xia Yu replied with a smile.


    "Have you run into some trouble? That explains why you¡¯ve come over at this time," Xia¡¯s grandfather said, frowning slightly. Whatever had brought him here must not be trivial.


    "Why so serious? You¡¯ll scare Xiaoyu. If the child wants to tell us, he will. If not, don¡¯t push him," Xia¡¯s grandmother scolded her husband with displeasure after hearing his tone.


    "I¡¯ve just run into some complicated issues and need to think carefully about my choices," Xia Yu explained.


    "Xiaoyu, follow your heart¡¯s desires. Even if you decide to quit your current job to seek out new challenges, grandmother will support you. You¡¯re young, with many possibilities ahead of you. Besides, there are others in the family to hold the fort," Xia¡¯s grandmother told him lovingly.


    "I understand, grandma. I¡¯ll think it over," Xia Yu responded, noding with a smile.


    "But once you¡¯ve made your choice, don¡¯t give up easily. Don¡¯t end up regretting it like your father, stuck between success and failure. If it weren¡¯t for our family¡¯s standing, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current status by himself," Xia¡¯s grandfather said sternly, though softly, having been warned earlier.


    "I understand, Grandpa," Xia Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Grandpa, my brother definitely won¡¯t be like that," Xia Yue quickly interjected with a smile.


    "That would be for the best," Xia¡¯s grandfather said. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Song but usually kept it to himself because Lin Song was rather low-key around him.


    "Take advantage of these few days to spend quality time with Grandpa and Grandma, making them proud in front of other elders.


    Show off how outstanding and filial a grandson you are, visiting them on your days off," Xia Yue said, laughing.


    Having interacted with them often, Xia Yue had a good grasp of the mentality of the older generation.


    "Yeah, especially in front of Old Master Yan. Grandpa can boast about it," Xia Xi agreed, nodding in consensus.


    Xia Xi could tell that Old Master Yan and her Grandpa enjoyed their rivalry during the past few days.


    "True, Old Yan¡¯s grandson is here but can¡¯t accompany him. Despite being busy, my grandson still comes to visit me during his vacations. It¡¯s obvious my life is better than his," Xia¡¯s grandfather said nodding in agreement after hearing Xia Xi¡¯s remark, then turned to Xia Yu:


    "Stay by our side later. If I say anything, just back me up and don¡¯t speak out of turn."


    "I understand, Grandpa," Xia Yu nodded helplessly, finding their behavior quite childish, but he didn¡¯t dare refuse. Otherwise, he would get an earful in private.


    "Who¡¯s taking care of your work while you¡¯ve been here for so long?" Xia¡¯s grandfather asked curiously.


    "Xia Tian has just graduated, right? Uncle started training him today. I¡¯ve handed off part of my work to him and asked Uncle to oversee the rest.


    This will also help him get up to speed quickly and share some of the responsibilities in the future," Xia Yu said.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s fine," Xia¡¯s grandfather nodded in approval.


    Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Xia Yu stayed for an hour before leaving.


    "What exactly is Xiaoyu dealing with? I feel like there¡¯s something off about them," Xia¡¯s grandfather voiced his concerns to his wife after they had left.


    "He¡¯ll talk when he¡¯s ready. Xiaoyu is reliable," Xia¡¯s grandmother told her husband. But she had just held Xia Yu¡¯s hand and sensed a strength in him; she felt that this might be the issue troubling him.


    Yet, fearing she might be wrong, she didn¡¯t voice her thoughts.


    Now, not only could she not understand her grandson, but she also was somewhat puzzled by her granddaughters. She couldn¡¯t see through their fates any longer.


    Ever since arriving at the resort area, there were many people she couldn¡¯t figure out.


    She suspected that none of these people were simple, but they treated Xia Xi well.


    All this she had not discussed with the old man.


    After splitting up, Xia Yue and Xia Xi returned to the Main Courtyard.


    "You¡¯re back. I heard Zheng Tang was poaching your brother at the Dining Hall?" Yan Mo sat in the courtyard with a laptop, seemingly enjoying working outdoors for some reason.


    "Xia Xi and I took my brother to see Grandma and Grandpa to tell them he¡¯ll be accompanying them for the next few days.


    You weren¡¯t there at the time; you have no idea how funny it was. The way Manager Zheng was trying to poach my brother, his pitch was pretty much like those sales spiels, and it was so awkward it had us all in stitches," Xia Yue went over and sat opposite him, sharing the anecdote and bursting into laughter at the recollection.


    "Sounds like I missed out. So, what¡¯s your brother thinking?" Yan Mo chuckled along with her, appearing sympathetic, then asked about Xia Yu¡¯s decision.


    "I¡¯m not sure, but I think he¡¯ll stay. He¡¯s just feeling torn right now," Xia Yue inferred that her brother aspired to become stronger, but he was simply indecisive at the moment.


    "Yeah, having him here would ease our workload. After all, we¡¯re not professionals when it comes to staff management, but your brother is more specialized in that area," Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    "I estimate by tomorrow night at eight, all tourists will have left. When will the old Master and Mistress move? Have they mentioned it? Should we offer to help?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Their plan is for us to move their stuff over, just some clothes and daily necessities. They¡¯ll head straight there after dinner tomorrow," Yan Mo explained.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s doable," Xia Yue agreed.


    "They¡¯ll pack what they need tonight, and tomorrow Zheng Tang will have someone take it over to arrange everything


    After dinner, we¡¯ll take them over. What do you think?" Yan Mo looked at her as he asked.


    "No problem with that," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Once they¡¯ve moved, we¡¯ll begin securing the perimeter of the resort area. The staff hired for the Commercial Street will come in for training. We¡¯ve got secrecy agreements set up for them. Here, take a look," Yan Mo indicated the agreements turned upside down on the table and said to her.


    "I¡¯d like to have a look too, to help you spot any moles that might have slipped in," the System appeared, jumping onto the table and addressing them.


    "You can tell just from their documents?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I¡¯m connected to your world¡¯s network. If I scan their data into my database, I can access all their information¡ªunless they¡¯re complete primitives who don¡¯t use the internet or digital payments," the System replied.

 Chapter 730 - 716: Utilization

    Chapter 730: Chapter 716: Utilization


    "Then you better check quickly, while they haven¡¯t arrived yet, it¡¯s better to prevent anything beforehand." Xia Yue urged as she placed the stack of documents in front of it.


    "There shouldn¡¯t be any issues, these people¡¯s backgrounds have been investigated multiple times before they were selected." Yan Mo said with a frown as he looked through the documents.


    If there were spies among these people, then surely there would be problems with those who conducted the vetting ¨C the implications would be vast.


    Though few people knew of Xia Yue¡¯s existence, the number wasn¡¯t really small when you got down to it.


    But these people held key positions, and if there were issues with them, Yan Mo didn¡¯t even want to think about the consequences.


    With these thoughts, Yan Mo began to look at the System a bit nervously.


    "[No problem, these people can be trusted. But they still need to sign an employment contract from the System, so even if they change their minds later on, we will know immediately. There will be a chance to rectify the situation and ensure the secrets of the resort area aren¡¯t leaked.]" The System quickly completed the check without finding any problems, but still offered its advice.


    "That¡¯s exactly what I need, give me a hundred copies tomorrow. There are a hundred of them coming, I¡¯ll have them sign when they arrive," Yan Mo immediately agreed and said to Xia Yue.


    "No problem, that can be done." Xia Yue nodded, thinking about getting the System to print them out and deliver them later. Then, thinking about their lodging issues, she asked:


    "Where will they stay afterward? Has the dormitory been completed yet?"


    "It¡¯s sufficient for them to stay temporarily, it¡¯s not fully finished yet," Yan Mo said.


    "Good as long as it¡¯s livable." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Their food, clothing, housing, and transportation will be arranged by us, you just need to pay. Although funding will be allocated from above, there is so much to research and not much can be allocated, so some of the money earned from the resort area will have to be diverted," Yan Mo looked at her and explained.


    "Since they are coming over to work for us, it¡¯s reasonable to deduct their expenses from here. I think it¡¯s fine," Xia Yue felt it was quite reasonable.


    "That¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go back first and sort out the financial reports to send for you to check. If there¡¯s no problem with them, I will still need your signature," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    At this, Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened, considering it a joke; she had no background in finance. She couldn¡¯t understand financial reports, except for the total expenditures and revenues.


    "I don¡¯t understand this stuff; you better look at it yourself. Just give me my share, and you handle the rest, I trust you wouldn¡¯t take any for yourself," Xia Yue said with a trusting look before standing up and running towards the house.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Don¡¯t bother me if it¡¯s nothing; I¡¯m going back to sleep."


    Yan Mo watched her retreating figure, not sure whether to be touched by her trust or frustrated at being left to handle everything alone.


    But seeing her run back, he could only reluctantly take over the responsibility.


    "[Tsk tsk tsk, feeling frustrated, speechless?]" the System, which had witnessed the whole process, sat on the desk and said to him.


    "She¡¯s just not interested, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s not a big deal. If she doesn¡¯t want to do it, she won¡¯t. I can manage," Yan Mo turned around, speaking indifferently.


    "[Then keep at it. Anyway, once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll help her identify if it¡¯s legitimate.]" the System tilted its head and smiled at him.


    "If that¡¯s the case, you might as well do the work, saving me the effort.


    I¡¯ll continue with other stuff, which will also improve my efficiency. I¡¯ll be able to finish my work sooner and then, head off to explore a new Different World faster," Yan Mo said seriously, focusing on the System.


    "[I certainly do not want that, you play by yourself. Now I have enough energy, there¡¯s no rush for you to continue the mission. After all, if you want good stuff, you¡¯ll have to work for it yourself.]" The System decisively rejected his request; if it was earlier on, it might have agreed directly, but with enough energy to last a hundred years, it did not believe these people could keep up with it for a hundred years.


    Yan Mo: "..." It had become harder to deceive, while in the beginning, some snacks would¡¯ve sufficed to get it to work.


    Yan Mo had no choice but to continue battling with the computer.


    Upon returning to her room, Xia Yue went to wash up, and after coming out, she saw the System taking snacks and heading outside.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yue asked, curious.


    "[Going to watch him work.]" the System answered directly.


    "Hmm? Is it more delicious to watch him work and eat snacks?" Xia Yue asked, not understanding.


    "[Yes, it¡¯s inexplicably satisfying.]" the System nodded, not elaborating and carrying the snacks over to where Yan Mo was working, eating while watching him work.


    "Some nerve," Xia Yue said speechlessly at its retreating figure, then returned to her inner room and entered the Different Space to start her daily cultivation.


    Yan Mo only returned to his room after working until past eleven o¡¯clock, and the System also watched him work until then.


    "[Were you working on the financial reports all night?]" The System, surprised at the content he was dealing with, asked in the end.


    "I didn¡¯t say I was working on financial reports," Yan Mo replied, putting away the computer and looking at it.


    "[The entertainment facilities in the resort area are meant to make money but you, on the other hand, are analyzing their various features, thinking of using them as training tools. Really 666.]" The System expressed its utmost admiration for him.


    "It was you who told Xia Yue that after the upgrade, the Fantasy Space could be used as a training ground, that¡¯s what gave me the idea.


    So I¡¯m analyzing the functions of these new entertainment facilities to see if they can also serve as training tools," Yan Mo replied, looking at it.


    "[If you use them as training grounds, then how will we make money? These are for earning money.]" The System reminded him.


    "We can have people create similar items based on these facilities¡¯ functions," Yan Mo explained.


    "[Your mind works in truly incredible ways, not many of my previous hosts were as smart as you.]" The System couldn¡¯t help admiring his idea, feeling fortunate that the host decided to cooperate with them; otherwise, with the host¡¯s way of thinking, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before someone noticed something amiss, and the outcome wouldn¡¯t be as favorable as now.


    "We¡¯re still too weak, so we need to use anything we can to make ourselves stronger," Yan Mo remarked.


    "[Your plane isn¡¯t going to be invaded by an Alien Civilization anytime soon, why push yourself so hard?]" The System didn¡¯t understand and asked.


    "My anxiety comes from within our plane. If we don¡¯t get a bit stronger, when the Spiritual Qi resurgence comes, and other countries discover what¡¯s here, this place will become a battleground. Without strength, we can only watch helplessly as it¡¯s taken away. By then, whether it¡¯s Xia Yue or you, you¡¯ll both be imprisoned," Yan Mo said, glancing at the sky with a somber tone.

 Chapter 731 - 717 Kunpeng Arrives

    Chapter 731: Chapter 717 Kunpeng Arrives


    The system hadn¡¯t thought he would think so deeply.


    "Indeed, then you must work hard." The system cheered him on.


    "Mhmm." Yan Mo nodded, picked up the laptop, and said to it, "I¡¯m going to rest now, you should head back soon too."


    "Mhmm... That won¡¯t work, you might have to rest a bit later. The Kunpeng that the host recruited has arrived, he¡¯s currently outside the Resort Area.


    The host is cultivating, so you should go welcome him." The system had good intentions, but upon sensing Yun Ming¡¯s arrival, it could only helplessly inform him.


    "... Then let¡¯s go have a look." Yan Mo hadn¡¯t expected this coincidence.


    He quickly put the laptop back in the room and came out.


    Together with the system, he drove the patrol car to the Resort Area¡¯s main gate to pick up the newcomer.


    With no one around late at night, Yan Mo drove particularly fast.


    A trip that usually took fifteen minutes was completed in just eight.


    Upon reaching the city wall gate of the Resort Area, he saw two people who looked identical, but one had healthy, wheat-colored skin, while the other was a bit pale, as if he might keel over the next second.


    However, both were tall and handsome. The one with wheat-colored skin had a buzz cut and was dressed in black sportswear, which gave off a clean and agile look; the paler one wore a water-blue brocade robe, his blue hair casually bound with a red headband, exuding the air of a well-read scion from a prestigious family.


    "A man?" The man with the healthy complexion asked Yan Mo with a puzzled look.


    He remembered the person who had contacted them was a woman.


    "Greetings to the two distinguished guests, the host is resting at this hour. This is the host¡¯s assistant, here to bring you both inside." The system immediately jumped onto Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder to explain.


    "Oh, I thought there was a mix-up, hello, my name is Yun, my form is that of a Peng." Yun nodded and introduced himself to Yan Mo with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Yan Mo, the manager here. It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll take you both to your lodgings now. If there¡¯s anything you need, we can talk about it tomorrow." After introducing himself, Yan Mo invited them into the car.


    "Okay." Yun nodded and stepped toward the patrol car he had just come down from, curiously looking around and sitting down.


    "Ming, Kunpeng," Ming called out to him, indicating for him to follow into the vehicle.


    "Don¡¯t mind it, his form is just like that, favors silence over speech, and when he does speak, he uses the shortest sentences possible." The system explained to him.


    "It¡¯s fine." Yan Mo nodded. He really didn¡¯t mind Ming¡¯s demeanor; he could sense that Ming was strong, although not as strong as Dragon Lord Ao Ye, but stronger than Ao Mi and the others.


    Seeing that they had all boarded, Yan Mo sat in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and headed back.


    "This is the vehicle you use around here? It¡¯s a bit slow." Yun felt the ride and commented.


    "This is an electric patrol car for use within the Resort Area. It¡¯s indeed slower than the average vehicle." While driving the car, Yan Mo looked at the road ahead and responded.


    "Find a chance to show me something faster." Yun stated unreservedly.


    "Of course, that¡¯s no problem." Yan Mo found the request easy enough to fulfill.


    "Kid, you¡¯re pretty good." Yun complimented him.


    Yan Mo: "..."


    Being called ¡¯kid¡¯ by someone with an excessively young and handsome face, as if he was an elder, was truly disconcerting and felt oddly like being taken advantage of.


    "Do you have books here?" Ming, who was sitting beside him, suddenly spoke, his tone cool.


    "Yes, do you prefer paper or electronic format? The paper ones might not be as complete, and it would take time to deliver them to you, but if it¡¯s electronic, I can teach you how to download and search when I send you a phone later." Yan Mo answered.


    "Electronic then." Ming didn¡¯t insist on paper ones; he didn¡¯t care about the medium as long as he could read.


    "Becoming a bookworm, and still, all you think about is reading." Yun let out a cold laugh.


    "Empty-headed brute." Ming retorted sharply without holding back.


    "The two venerable guests are currently in a vehicle; you might be fine, but the one driving doesn¡¯t have the capability to withstand the power you¡¯re emanating." The system, noticing they seemed ready to fight, promptly spoke up.


    "Forget it, I won¡¯t stoop to the level of a bookworm." Yun snorted coldly at Ming and turned his head to look away.


    Ming gave him a cold glance and then also turned his head.


    With both calming down, the system breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Mo sped up, and they reached the Mansion in ten minutes.


    "You can freely choose any of the houses within this garden for your residence. If the door has a number plate hanging, it means it¡¯s occupied.


    Six people have already settled here, living three to a house, so it¡¯s a shared arrangement. Whether you wish to share or live separately is up to you." On the way over, the system had already informed him of their personalities and relationships.


    "Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Ao Mi, and Peng Zu are living together?" Yun asked curiously.


    "Yes, they¡¯re in garden house number one." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Who are the other three?" Yun continued to inquire.


    "They are three females, two of which, like you, come from other worlds. The remaining one is the Mountain Deity of our world. I¡¯ll introduce everyone when you meet tomorrow." Yan Mo kept it brief.


    "Okay." Yun nodded, then walked over to one of the houses,


    "I¡¯ll pick this one, I want to live alone, how do I hang a number plate?" Yun stood at the entrance, asking him.


    "I¡¯ll get one for you tomorrow. You can go in and rest now; we¡¯ve got all the daily necessities well stocked. If you need anything else, just let me know. As long as it¡¯s within our means, we¡¯ll try to accommodate you." Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, bye, see you tomorrow." Yun nodded, pushed open the door and went in, said his goodbye, and then shut the door with a bang.


    Yan Mo looked toward Ming, who hadn¡¯t moved yet.


    "Are there rooms available in Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s house?" Ming asked him.


    "Yes, you want to stay with them?" Yan Mo looked at him in surprise, thinking Ming preferred quieter places, which was why he let them choose their houses individually.


    "Yes." Ming nodded.


    "Then, follow me. I¡¯ll take you to them. You¡¯ll need their consent to move in." Yan Mo told him, as Dragon Lord Ao Ye and the others had claimed the house first.


    "That¡¯s fine." Ming said.


    Yan Mo led him towards Dragon Lord Ao Ye¡¯s house.


    It only took a few minutes to get there; from the outside, the lights were on, suggesting they were still awake.


    Yan Mo knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Ao Mi¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Yan Mo pushed the door open and walked in with Ming.


    "Yan Mo? What brings you here? And you brought someone too? Is there a problem?" Ao Mi was surprised to see Yan Mo, and upon noticing Ming, he fired off a series of questions.

 Chapter 732 - 718: Living Separately

    Chapter 732: Chapter 718: Living Separately


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Peng Zu came out after hearing Ao Mi¡¯s words.


    "It turns out to be Kunming, why are you alone? Where is Yun Peng?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye was surprised to see only Kunming, although these two guys usually didn¡¯t get along, they would appear together if they went to unfamiliar places. Why was there only one now?


    "Yun has chosen a mansion to settle in. Kunming said he wanted to stay with you guys, so I brought him over to ask for your opinions," Yan Mo explained to them.


    "I was wondering why that guy Yun Peng wasn¡¯t around; so, he moved in by himself, huh," Peng Zu nodded and said.


    "Dragon Venerable, Prince Ao Mi, Mr. Peng," Kunming, adopting the appearance of a cat, flickered its eyes for a moment but still bowed respectfully to them.


    "If you don¡¯t mind them making food when they come back at night, you can stay," Dragon Lord Ao Ye had no objections to him staying here.


    "No problem," Kunming, knowing Ao Mi¡¯s original form, didn¡¯t pay much attention to this aspect.


    "Then you can stay," Ao Mi nodded, also agreeing.


    "Thank you," Kunming thanked them.


    "There are rooms available on both sides; you can choose one for yourself. Everything is complete inside," Peng Zu said to him.


    "Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb the three of you any longer. I¡¯ll go to rest," Kunming nodded, said this to them, then turned to Yan Mo, "I will settle down here; you can go back first."


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded, said to Kunming and also to Dragon Lord Ao Ye and the others, "Then I¡¯ll head back first. You should rest early too."


    "Bye," Ao Mi said with a smile.


    Yan Mo left the mansion with the System.


    Kunming also chose an empty room to rest in.


    "Why did he choose to stay with us?" Ao Mi looked curiously towards Kunming¡¯s room and asked his father.


    "He just doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed," Ao Ye said.


    "??? Although there are quite a few people living in this mansion, basically everyone doesn¡¯t bother each other, so who would disturb him?" Ao Mi continued to ask, puzzled.


    "Who else will disturb him apart from himself?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye said this and then entered his room and closed the door.


    "I haven¡¯t heard about Sena Milia disturbing anyone either," Ao Mi felt it was very strange.


    "Everyone¡¯s situation is different," Peng Zu finished speaking and also went back to his own room.


    After Yan Mo returned, he washed up and went to sleep.


    The System went back to Xia Yue¡¯s house and watched TV dramas on the sofa in the outer room.


    The next morning, around seven or eight o¡¯clock, Xia Yue came out from the Different Space, brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed out of her pajamas, and planned to go to the Dining Hall for breakfast.


    [Host, good morning] The System greeted her with a smile upon seeing her come out.


    "Good morning. Why are you still here today and not out playing?" Xia Yue was surprised to see it was still in the house and gave it a curious glance.


    [It¡¯s not like I like to go out every day; the one who likes that is Xuanxuan.] The System retorted.


    "Oh, I¡¯m going to have breakfast. Do you want to go?" Xia Yue, without any comment on this, asked while walking outside.


    [Yes] The System immediately ran over and jumped onto her shoulder.


    Xia Yue took it on her little electric scooter to the Dining Hall.


    "Boss, good morning, the new staff seems quite promising," Ziluo greeted her with a smile as they passed the front desk.


    "What new employee?" Xia Yue was puzzled for a moment.


    "It¡¯s the new employee, just like Sena Milia, but their relationship is even worse than Sena Milia¡¯s," Ziluo explained, noticing her confused face. Then she asked, "Didn¡¯t you know? Manager Yan is showing them around the Resort Area, and now they are having breakfast in the Dining Hall."


    "I¡¯ll go take a look," Xia Yue said immediately as she remembered, then she ran inside, still questioning the System in her mind.


    "Is Ziluo talking about Kunpeng? When did they arrive? How come I didn¡¯t know about it?"


    [They arrived last night. You were training in a Different Space, so I had Yan Mo meet them and arrange a place to stay.


    Now Kun and Dragon Venerable are staying in one Mansion, while Peng has chosen another Mansion to live in alone,] the System informed her.


    "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me when I got up?" Xia Yue asked, annoyed; she guessed that was the reason it hadn¡¯t shown up today.


    [I was originally thinking of giving you a surprise by having you bump into them along the way, but Ziluo spilled the beans first,] the System said with a hint of regret in its tone.


    "I think you shouldn¡¯t have chosen a cat¡¯s appearance at the beginning; you should have chosen a dog¡¯s, you¡¯re too much like a dog," Xia Yue remarked displeased.


    She quickly arrived at the small Dining Hall.


    Only a few people were in the Dining Hall at that moment: Yan Mo, Xia Xi, Mo Si, and two men who looked exactly the same but had different skin colors. These two were the Kunpeng.


    "Good morning, everyone," Xia Yue said with a smile as she approached to greet them.


    "Morning," Xia Xi and Mo Si smiled back in response.


    "Morning, perfect timing; these are the two new employees you hired. They arrived last night while you were asleep, so I brought them in first. Today, I¡¯m showing them around and we came here for breakfast," Yan Mo explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I just heard about it from Ziluo, so I hurried over to take a look," Xia Yue approached, nodded, and then turned to Yun Ming with a smile, "Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yue, the Boss of the Resort Area, and the one who hired you."


    "Hello, I¡¯m Yun; you can also call me Yun Peng," Yun greeted her with a smile.


    "Ming, or you can call me Kunming," Ming said seriously as he introduced himself with a glance at her.


    The employer seems pretty decent, but somewhat naive (stupid).


    "Hello, did you two rest well last night? If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to ask; we¡¯ll try our best to accommodate you," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "It¡¯s okay, we brought our own living supplies," Yun said in a carefree manner.


    "That¡¯s good," No need to be a bother; this is truly a good employee.


    "When do we start work?" Ming asked, looking at her.


    "After we finish business today, we¡¯ll temporarily close for a week. We¡¯ll resume a week later, so you¡¯ll start work then. In the meantime, you need to familiarize yourselves with some everyday knowledge of our world to avoid arousing suspicion when interacting with the Tourists," Xia Yue explained.


    "Oh, so we¡¯re basically playing during this time," Yun said, nodding his head in understanding.


    "Pretty much," Xia Yue nodded, agreeing with his interpretation.


    "Oh, when will you give me that phone you talked about?" Ming asked, looking towards Yan Mo.


    "We¡¯ll go get it for you after breakfast," Yan Mo responded immediately.


    "Now that we¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s head over," Ming was eager to dive into the books and knowledge of this world.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded and then said to Xia Yue, "Then I¡¯ll take them to the office area first. If you need us, just send me a message."


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 733 - 719: Requirements

    Chapter 733: Chapter 719: Requirements


    Yan Mo and Yun Ming got up and left the Dining Hall.


    "I¡¯ll go get breakfast first," Xia Yue said to Xia Xi Mo Si after watching them leave, and then went to the kitchen to get breakfast.


    "Ao Mi, Peng Zu, good morning," Xia Yue greeted as she entered.


    "Morning," Ao Mi and Peng Zu responded.


    Xia Yue grabbed what she wanted to eat and left.


    "The two from just now were very strong," Xia Xi commented.


    "Not as powerful as Dragon Venerable, but stronger than Ao Mi Peng Zu," Xia Yue said after swallowing a mouthful of porridge.


    "It seems their relationship isn¡¯t very good either, even worse than Sena Milia," Mo Si noted, referring to how the two almost came to blows just a moment ago.


    "One has a fiery temper, the other a sharp tongue, I was all prepared to duck out of the way just now," Xia Xi said.


    [They wouldn¡¯t have come to blows.] The System reassured them.


    "Why not? That Yun guy looked like he could barely control his temper," Xia Xi inquired curiously.


    "Yeah, why? Although there are restrictions in the Resort Area, if they controlled the force, they could still fight," Xia Yue also asked, curious.


    [It seems they had a violent fight in their Clan Land before, breaking a treasured item of an elder in their clan. Perhaps other Kunpengs might not be a match for them, but this elder¡¯s strength was just a bit more than theirs. He gave them a restraining Talisman. If they fight, they will turn into things they most detest.


    They didn¡¯t believe it and fought again, then the Talisman¡¯s effect took hold: Yun became a delicate, vulnerable boy who couldn¡¯t fend for himself, and Ming turned into a filthy beggar, it was said to emit a foul odor that even the Cleaning Technique couldn¡¯t remove.


    This effect lasted for a month before they returned to normal. After that, even if they hated each other, they¡¯d think twice about fighting because of the Talisman.]


    The System explained the reason after secretly asking other system entities about it the night before.


    "Wow, that¡¯s some Talisman, great for dealing with incorrigible delinquents and bratty kids," Xia Yue remarked excitedly, immediately seeing the use of the Talisman after hearing about it.


    "It could also be used on people who like to steal things," Xia Xi agreed.


    "Can¡¯t you draw Talismans? Can you make it?" Xia Yue asked, looking at Xia Xi.


    "I¡¯ve never dealt with this kind before; I don¡¯t know how to draw it," Xia Xi replied.


    [The System Mall sells a low-grade version of this Talisman. It¡¯s not as powerful as the one used by the Kunpeng, but it¡¯s just right for those people you mentioned. It¡¯s also cheap, only two hundred eighty Cosmic Coins.] The System informed Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s that cheap?!" Xia Yue sounded pleasantly surprised.


    [That¡¯s the low-grade version; the original would cost much more, not to mention you also wouldn¡¯t be able to draw the original.] The System reminded her.


    Xia Yue immediately placed an order and pulled out the production method from her backpack, handing it to Xia Xi.


    "This is the production method, see if you can draw it. Once you can, just make a few for me to play with," Xia Yue said with a mischievous smile while preemptively asking for a few from Xia Xi.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take a look," Xia Xi nodded and took the production booklet.


    "Then you guys go ahead with your work; I¡¯ll continue with my breakfast," Xia Yue continued with her breakfast.


    "Okay, bye," Xia Yu had brought her some materials for making incense and Ingot the day before, so she really needed to get busy. She continued to stay behind, taking Mo Si with her as they left the Dining Hall.


    The System, curious about what Xia Yue would use the Talisman for, asked her,


    [What do you need that Talisman for?]


    "I haven¡¯t decided yet, but if someone dares to cause trouble, I¡¯ll use them as a guinea pig. I have a feeling that when the Resort Area reopens, there will definitely be troublemakers," Xia Yue explained her gut feeling as she took a few more sips of porridge.


    [Oh, what kind of poor premonition is that? You¡¯re of the Koi Bloodline; shouldn¡¯t you have positive intuitions?] The System seemed unsure how to respond to her premonition.


    "I¡¯d also like to have positive intuitions, but it¡¯s not something I can control," Xia Yue said with slight dissatisfaction.


    [Never mind that, once the Resort Area reopens, it will essentially be a grand opening, right?] The System changed the subject, steering away from the previous topic.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve got entertainment facilities, food, accommodation, transportation, and other essential amenities, so it could be considered officially operating," Xia Yue confirmed after thinking it through.


    [Since it¡¯s officially operating, you should invite the task-takers from the previous worlds to come over for a visit and vacation.] The System reminded her.


    Xia Yue had almost forgotten about that. If her Resort Area was officially operating, she needed to invite those people.


    "Is there a deadline for this task?" Xia Yue asked.


    [You have to invite them within a month of your official operation, but whether they can come is up to their schedules.] The System answered her question.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. We¡¯ll operate for half a month, make sure there are no issues and then invite them. This way, we can ensure they have a pleasant visit," Xia Yue approved of her own idea.


    [Ha, the human clan and their cunning plans! I¡¯m off, you better finish your meal and not slack off.] The System scoffed coldly and decided not to engage her anymore. After speaking, it jumped off the table and left the Dining Hall.


    "That¡¯s called intelligence and wisdom," Xia Yue mumbled softly, watching its retreating figure.


    She then sped up her eating. After finishing, she took her utensils back to the kitchen and left the Dining Hall.


    She sent Yan Mo a message asking where they were because she needed to review the system contract with Yun Ming to ensure both parties¡¯ rights and interests.


    Yan Mo quickly replied that they were in the office.


    Xia Yue rode her electric scooter to find them.


    Yan Mo and the others were already waiting for her in the Conference Room, and Xia Yue entered with the contract.


    She settled into an empty seat next to Yan Mo, opposite Yun Ming, and handed them the contract.


    "This is the contract we need to sign. Take a look, and if there¡¯s no issue, sign it," Xia Yue instructed as she looked at them.


    Although they looked like two individuals, they were actually one entity, so signing two copies was sufficient: one for them and one to be stored in the System¡¯s database.


    Ming took a copy and began reading through it. It outlined their job posts, work requirements, and benefits, among other things.


    "Releasing us could be dangerous, are you sure about giving us seven days of so-called annual leave?" Ming asked after reading, his eyes attempting to see through Xia Yue.


    "There are also requirements for going out; you have to follow rules, like refraining from initiating fights, and so on," Xia Yue replied, feeling like she was facing a strict dean from high school, sitting up straight to answer his question.

 Chapter 734 - 720

    Chapter 734: 720


    Yun also took a copy to check the contents.


    "If they attack me, I can fight back, right?" Yun glanced over it and asked.


    Xia Yue glanced at Yan Mo; she wasn¡¯t the right person to set that standard.


    "Just don¡¯t kill anyone," Yan Mo said.


    "Then I have no problem," Yun put down the contract in his hand, leaned back on the chair, and said.


    "I¡¯m good too," Ming nodded.


    "Then sign it," Xia Yue passed the pens that were on the table to them.


    "Bookworm, sign," Yun said languidly.


    Ming: "..."


    "You two are one entity, it doesn¡¯t matter who signs," Xia Yue looked at Ming who showed no intention of moving, reminding him.


    Ming glanced at her, took the pen, and quickly signed both copies,


    Then moved the pen and contracts in front of her.


    Xia Yue also quickly signed her own name.


    "Alright, welcome both of you to officially become employees of Four Seasons Resort. Let¡¯s all work hard from now on," Xia Yue handed them a copy of the contract, kept one for herself, and said with a smile.


    "Will do," Yun replied with a smile.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first," Yan Mo had already given them the phone and computer and explained how to use them. Now he wanted to go back and check out the books of this world.


    "I¡¯m all done here," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "I¡¯m done too; you guys can go about freely," Yan Mo also said.


    Ming immediately stood up and headed outside.


    "I¡¯ll go for a stroll," Yun also stood up and walked out.


    When Yan Mo had shown them around, they had only briefly glanced at each place before moving on.


    After they left, Xia Yue closed the door and sat across from Yan Mo.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yan Mo knew she had something on her mind just by looking at her.


    "If we reopen the resort, does that count as officially starting business?" Xia Yue asked while looking at him.


    "Yes, since it¡¯s different from before and now nearly complete, it can be considered officially open for business. What about it?" Yan Mo asked.


    "The System says that if we officially start business, we need to extend invitations to people from the previous worlds within a month. Whether they can come depends on their circumstances.


    When do you think it would be best to invite them? Should we do it as soon as we open, or wait for half a month to make sure there are no problems, then invite them?" Xia Yue looked at him, seeking his opinion.


    "If we want to play it safe, I think it¡¯s better to make sure everything is running smoothly here before we extend the invitation. If we want to treat them like VIPs, we should invite them before we reopen, to show that we value them.


    Personally, I think inviting them before we open is best. Our relationship with them was alright before, and if they were to score us, they wouldn¡¯t give us low marks," Yan Mo pondered for a moment, then said to her.


    "Then let¡¯s send out the invitations a day before we open, to show that we value them," Xia Yue said after considering his words. Besides the previous apocalyptic world, the people from the other worlds hadn¡¯t experienced these modern entertainment facilities and would probably be amazed. With this in mind, their ratings wouldn¡¯t be too low.


    As for the individuals from the apocalyptic world, providing them with delicious food and drinks, on top of this environment, would surely bring them joy, and their scores would certainly not be low either.


    "Sounds good," Yan Mo nodded and then, as if he remembered something, asked, "Did you set up the portal to that apocalyptic world?"


    "I almost finished the job, I haven¡¯t placed it in the castle yet, I¡¯ll go now. Lucky you reminded me, otherwise I would have forgotten." Xia Yue exclaimed, realizing she had forgotten about it after coming back and getting caught up eating and drinking.


    "Alright, off you go." Yan Mo said with a smile, watching her flustered state.


    "Bye, contact me if anything comes up." Xia Yue said as she left the Conference Room, and upon going outside, she mounted her electric scooter and headed for the Magic Castle.


    "Boss, what brings you here?" Sena saw Xia Yue rushing in and greeted her, looking at her curiously.


    "I¡¯m going to the third floor." Xia Yue told her and didn¡¯t stop her stride, heading straight for the floor with the magical portal.


    She randomly picked a room and set up the magical portal properly.


    "Done, good thing someone reminded me." Xia Yue patted her hands and mumbled to herself.


    After closing the door, she returned to the reception on the first floor.


    "Have the tourists checked out yet?" Xia Yue asked Ziluo.


    "Half of them have checked out, some said they will leave later. These are the people who enjoy taking pictures," Sena explained.


    "I just saw quite a few people in the yard with cameras, taking pictures, and some were acting? Are they a filming crew?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "They said they¡¯re filming short videos," Sena explained to her.


    "Oh, has it affected any other tourists?" Their main concern was that someone would feel they are taking too long to shoot or want to hog a spot.


    "Initially there was some trouble, a few people from a team were occupying spots for extended periods, and other tourists were unhappy. After a few arguments, Manager Zheng set a rule that each team or individual can¡¯t occupy a spot for more than two hours. That settled things down a bit," Sena nodded as she explained.


    "That¡¯s good. Have you watched them filming? Is it interesting?" Xia Yue asked curiously, as she had never witnessed the process of filming.


    "Some of it is pretty fun, but some of the actors from these teams have bad tempers and act like divas. Just before, a rich young lady organized a group to come to shoot, and she was dissatisfied with this and that and often cursed at people," Sena whispered to her, sharing some gossip¡ªshe could see some of what was happening outside and overheard their conversations with her strong abilities.


    "What happened after that?" Xia Yue, who loved gossip, eagerly asked.


    "Those people were all paid by that young lady, so they had no choice but to put up with it. It took several tries before they were satisfied and left," Sena told her, offering her some sunflower seeds to crack as she listened.


    "Money truly is a wonderful thing," Xia Yue remarked.


    "Previously, there was someone who claimed to be a TV series director who inquired about renting this place because they wanted to film some scenes here, but Manager Zheng turned them down," Sena said.


    "If Manager Zheng turned them down, then their demands must have been unreasonable," Xia Yue deduced that Manager Zheng was reliable and there must have been good reasons to refuse. She then continued interrogating Sena:


    "Any other gossip?"


    "Plenty. A couple came here to take their wedding photos, and I discovered both the bride and the groom had lovers, and they even brought them along," Sena looked at her and said.


    "That explosive?! Tell me more," Xia Yue looked at her surprised, her eyes shining with the light of gossip.


    "There were four of them in their party, the bride and groom, the bride¡¯s best friend, the photographer, the bride and the photographer were having an affair, and the groom was involved with the bride¡¯s best friend.


    I found out when I was on night duty here.


    The bride and photographer would sneak out together and then return separately.


    Then the groom and the best friend would go out together and come back separately.


    When they came back, there were marks on the corners of their mouths and necks," Sena whispered to Xia Yue.

 Chapter 735 - 721: Talking Reason

    Chapter 735: Chapter 721: Talking Reason


    "So explosive, I can¡¯t understand why they¡¯d still think about getting married after all that," Xia Yue said, surprised and then very perplexed.


    "I don¡¯t know," Sena shook her head and continued, "There are also some who shoot short videos, men and women who act polite on the surface but disdain each other behind their backs. I¡¯ve already heard quite a bit of gossip here."


    "That said, I actually want to work here," Xia Yue felt the urge to work for the first time.


    "You¡¯ll find it boring after you see enough of it," Sena said, looking at her.


    "I finally feel the impulse to work, and you just shot it down," Xia Yue said, a bit regretfully.


    "The entire resort area is yours, wherever you are, you¡¯re working," Sena said.


    "It¡¯s different," Xia Yue shook her head, saying those were just for fun, while standing here, one actually had to do work - that was what working looked like.


    "You¡¯re just bored," Xia Yu¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    "Brother! What are you doing here?" Xia Yue was startled and quickly turned around, asking Xia Yu in surprise.


    "I¡¯m looking at where I might possibly work," Xia Yu nodded to Sena as a greeting, then turned to ask Xia Yue.


    "Have you made up your mind? Are you considering working here?" Xia Yue asked excitedly.


    "I¡¯m wavering," Xia Yu said.


    He had barely slept the night before, constantly thinking about this matter. After getting up, he wandered around, checking out the situation, maybe he would find an answer for himself.


    When he arrived here, he overheard the conversation between Xia Yue and Sena about working, and almost laughed out loud when he heard Xia Yue say she felt like working.


    The idea of the usually lazy person wanting to turn a new leaf and work was as surprising as a pie falling from the sky.


    "Think it over, you still have a week anyway, but you have to consider how to persuade Grandpa and Uncle. When you count it all up, it seems there isn¡¯t much time left," Xia Yue calculated for him with her fingers.


    "Alright, stop it. The more you talk, the more nervous I feel. I¡¯m going to stay with Grandma and Grandpa for a few days and come back when I¡¯ve made up my mind," Xia Yu tapped her head gently as he spoke.


    "Ow, so if you don¡¯t come, does that mean you¡¯ve decided not to work here?" Xia Yue winced in pain, covering her head, and looked at him.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what it means," Xia Yu nodded.


    "Well, it¡¯s up to you," Xia Yue knew he was struggling; he had put a lot of effort into the company, and now, the idea of leaving probably wasn¡¯t easy for him to take.


    "Mm," Xia Yu nodded, not saying anything more.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    "If Mr. Xia would like to have a look around, feel free to do so. Except for the guests¡¯ rooms, everything else is accessible. The scenery platform at the highest point of the castle is also nice; you can go there. Just place this on the door, and it will open," Sena broke the silence, handing Xia Yu a badge-like metal tag and instructed him.


    "Okay, thanks, I¡¯ll go take a look," Xia Yu glanced at Xia Yue, accepted the metal tag, thanked her, then said to Xia Yue, "I¡¯ll go take a look around, you guys chat."


    "A breath of fresh air is good, clearing your mind can help you feel what you really want more," Xia Yue nodded and told him.


    Xia Yu: "..."


    It felt like she almost wanted to say his brain was waterlogged.


    Xia Yu left the reception and went upstairs.


    "Do you think he will choose to stay or go back?" Xia Yue turned and asked Sena.


    "I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not familiar with him," Sena shook her head.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. I¡¯m going to go now, off to check on those guys at the Pet House." Xia Yue stopped pondering, said goodbye to Sena, and left the castle.


    When Xia Yue arrived at the Pet House, she almost thought she had stepped into a zoo.


    Since the Resort Area was going to be closed today with no new tourists, only three cats remained in the Pet House, the rest were all wild animals.


    The three cats were standing on the leopard and tiger, giving them kneading milk massages.


    "Sea Otter, what¡¯s going on here?" Xia Yue approached the sea otter, pointing at the cats on top of the tiger and leopard and asked.


    "Oh oh oh, these three little fellows were called over by those two big ones, who said they wanted them to be their underlings," the sea otter explained.


    "Aren¡¯t cats supposed to be prideful? They agreed without any resistance?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "They agreed, the three cats could not beat them and sensibly conceded, but the big ones gave them some snacks," the sea otter nodded and said.


    Xia Yue was now a bit worried about what would happen if these cats¡¯ masters saw this scene, wondering if they would blow their tops.


    Here were their well-fed and pampered cat masters, serving other big cats.


    "Nothing bad has happened to them here, right?" Xia Yue continued to ask.


    "Oh oh oh, nothing too severe, they just like to eat snacks. Since you gave them some before, I didn¡¯t stop them and let them eat," the sea otter said.


    "Let them eat, let them eat, as long as it¡¯s nothing serious. Just make sure they don¡¯t eat too much and get sick. If they¡¯re not feeling well, immediately press the emergency button to notify us," Xia Yue reminded it, knowing that if these guys had any problems, it would be a mess.


    The reputation of the Resort Area would be ruined, and after that, no operation would help.


    "Oh, got it," the sea otter nodded.


    "Xuanxuan, come here for a second," Xia Yue called out to Xuanxuan who was still playing with the younglings.


    Upon hearing Xia Yue calling, Xuanxuan immediately left the younglings and ran over.


    "Meow, Master," Xuanxuan rubbed against Xia Yue¡¯s foot and called out.


    "Besides those three big ones, did any others leave?" Xia Yue squatted down and whispered to it.


    "Meow meow meow, Master, can¡¯t they stay here? If there¡¯s a fee to pay, I can get them to bring some prey as payment," Xuanxuan said, looking up at Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue: "..."


    "They are wild animals, can¡¯t be domesticated, can¡¯t be domesticated. It will ruin them, they need to live in the wild, those places are their homes," Xia Yue patiently explained to it.


    "Meow meow meow, but they¡¯re my underlings, I want them to follow me," Xuanxuan insisted while looking at Xia Yue.


    "Xuanxuan, Ziluo already has four underlings over there, why do you still want more? More underlings doesn¡¯t mean better. Good underlings, one can be worth many, like Xuexue, the sea otter underling, look how competent it is," Xia Yue now wanted to catch the System and give it a beating for setting this bad precedent.


    "Meow, really?" Xuanxuan asked, seeking confirmation from Xia Yue.


    "Of course, do you think your current underlings can beat the sea otter?" Xia Yue nodded and threw the question back at it.


    Xuanxuan looked at its underlings playing around, then at the sea otter watching them from the other side, and shook its head at Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s right, so you can¡¯t take on too many underlings. Otherwise, even if you want to protect them, you won¡¯t be able to. Think about this time, if your underlings were as capable as the sea otter, would you still need to call those three big ones for help? If the underlings were as strong as the sea otter, would you have encountered the poachers?" Xia Yue continued explaining to it.

 Chapter 736 - 722: Upgrade Reward

    Chapter 736: Chapter 722: Upgrade Reward


    Xuanxuan was persuaded by her words.


    "Meow meow meow, Master, I understand. I¡¯ll tell them in a bit to leave earlier," Xuanxuan said.


    "You can also let them stay for seven days. After seven days, there will be too many people, and it won¡¯t be good for them to stay here anymore," Xia Yue said.


    "Meow, I got it. Then I¡¯ll let them stay for another seven days," Xuanxuan replied.


    In that case, I could play with them for a few more days.


    "Good girl, go have fun," Xia Tian said as he petted her before letting her go.


    Xia Yue watched the Pet House for a while before leaving.


    She went back to help check the things her grandparents had packed, as she needed to deliver these items to their place with Yan Mo in the afternoon.


    After the lunch break, Yan Mo drove a small truck over, taking away the old couple¡¯s belongings in one go.


    He took Xia Yue and Xia Yu to the rented house in town, organized their things for them, made sure there were no issues, and then returned to the Resort Area.


    After dinner, Yan Mo and Xia Yu drove them over, arranging for two people to protect them.


    The last batch of tourists gradually left the Resort Area after finishing their dinner at seven.


    After nine, only their people remained in the entire Resort Area.


    Xia Yue used the Upgrade Card on Fantasy Space.


    [Congratulations to the Host on choosing to renew and watch the Space upgrade. The upgrade officially begins, with a countdown of three days. Please look forward to it.]


    A light screen enveloped Fantasy Space, preventing anyone from entering.


    "It¡¯s being upgraded and will take three days to finish," Xia Yue informed Yan Mo.


    "Then onto the next one," Yan Mo nodded in agreement.


    Zheng Tang had previously found experts to select four attractions from twenty projects and also determined suitable locations for them.


    The four attractions were the [Dreamy Ferris Wheel], [Terrifying Roller Coaster], [Bubble Bed], and [Extreme Speed Racing].


    [Dreamy Ferris Wheel]: The whole thing is in the shape of a Ferris wheel, with each cabin having a different design. Inside, you can choose the scenery outside, or use holographic projections to place yourself in a different setting.


    [Terrifying Roller Coaster]: A roller coaster that feels like it takes you through life and death. Throughout the ride, various terrifying scenes or objects will appear, suitable for adults with no heart conditions.


    [Bubble Bed]: A world filled with bubbles where you can hop around or lie inside to float up. When you reach the highest point and the bubble bursts, you fall into a pile of bubbles, suitable for both adults and children.


    [Extreme Speed Racing]: The first choice for those who want to race in reality but fear flipping over. Here, you can experience racing in various scenarios.


    The four attractions mentioned above and Sky City were selected for construction.


    "I forgot, I still have a facility in my backpack for kids to play with, a Carousel for children, which I obtained from the first task I ever did. I forgot about it until I was flipping through Sky City just now. Do you think we should build this one too?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s build it," Yan Mo thought for a moment before saying.


    "Then where should we place it?" Xia Yue asked him for a location.


    "Place it here. This spot is not far from Extreme Speed Racing and the Terrifying Roller Coaster. If a couple brings their children here and they have different preferences, when one partner doesn¡¯t want to ride the roller coaster or the racing cars, they can stay with the kids here at the Carousel," Yan Mo suggested, pointing at a spot between Extreme Speed Racing and the Terrifying Roller Coaster on the Resort Area map.


    Xia Yue looked at the spot and nodded, "That¡¯s close to Sky City too. After they finish there, they can go to Sky City, or come here after coming down from Sky City."


    "Right," Yan Mo nodded.


    Having made their decision, they hurried over and placed the children¡¯s carousel.


    "Congratulations, Host, for unlocking thirteen buildings. You have obtained a Resort Area system upgrade. Do you wish to upgrade now?"


    An electronic voice prompt immediately appeared in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Wait, let me think," Xia Yue didn¡¯t know about this and asked it to wait.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yan Mo, hearing her slightly excited voice, asked worriedly.


    "The System says we¡¯ve unlocked thirteen buildings and that it wants to give me a Resort Area system upgrade. I don¡¯t know what this is, so I asked it to wait.


    I¡¯ll call Xuexue over to ask it," Xia Yue said as she had already reached out to contact the System.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to find me?" The System, hearing that the Host had an urgent matter, appeared in front of her in less than ten seconds, and, seeing her in good shape, asked with confusion.


    "There was a prompt saying I¡¯ve unlocked thirteen buildings, so there¡¯s a Resort Area system upgrade. What does that mean?" Xia Yue asked, looking at it.


    "It means since you¡¯ve unlocked so many buildings, you get a reward. Ten buildings get you one, and then thirty, fifty, eighty, a hundred, and so on, each comes with rewards. I forgot to tell you about this," the System thought there had been some major issue, but it turned out to be this and felt guilty for not having explained it clearly to her.


    "What are the benefits of the upgrade?" Xia Yue immediately asked.


    "The rewards are random. This upgrade will make the Spiritual Qi here even richer. Moreover, the Resort Area skills you¡¯ve acquired before will also be upgraded further. For example, the deliciousness enhancement will make things taste even better," the System explained to them.


    "And if you upgrade now, it can benefit the people inside the Resort Area," the System reminded her.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as she looked towards Yan Mo.


    "Can the upgrade be delayed, or does it have to be used now?" Yan Mo asked the System anxiously.


    "It must be used within three days, or it will expire," the System knew what he meant.


    "Then we¡¯ll use it the day after tomorrow," Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and said.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Anything else?" the System asked, looking at them.


    "That¡¯s all, thank you," Xia Yue said excitedly.


    "You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s what I should do." Having said that, the System left.


    "Let¡¯s go back. You contact that brother to be prepared for tomorrow, and I¡¯ll contact the others to hurry over," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue, feeling a warm surge in his heart, knowing this would greatly increase their strength.


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, this is great news. I never expected there to be such hidden rewards," Xia Yue was also very excited.


    There was no waiting for the construction time; she returned to the Mansion with Yan Mo.


    Xia Yue made a call to Xia Yu to come over tomorrow as there was something important to discuss.


    Then she went to find Xia Xi and Mo Si.


    "Why have you come over so late?" Xia Xi was about to sleep when she heard the knocking.


    Only then did Xia Yue remember that it was almost one in the morning.


    "I¡¯m just a bit excited. You two adjust yourselves in the next couple of days; I¡¯ve got a great opportunity here that will improve your strength a bit," Xia Yue told her.


    "Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll tell Mo Si," Xia Xi said, nodding with surprise.


    "Yan Mo will explain the details tomorrow. It¡¯s late, so I¡¯ll head back now. You guys rest," Xia Yue finished talking to her and immediately turned around to leave.

 Chapter 737 - 723 Fed up to the Point of Vomiting

    Chapter 737: Chapter 723 Fed up to the Point of Vomiting


    Xia Yue also went to find Ziluo, Sena Milia, Ao Mi, Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Peng Zu, Kunpeng, and others to inform them about the situation.


    The energy brought by the upgrade might not be worth mentioning to them, but she mentioned it anyway.


    Professor Hao and the others were informed by Yan Mo, who said he would tell them.


    After returning, Xia Yue entered the Different Space to train and vent her excitement; otherwise, her mind was too excited to sleep.


    The next day, she emerged from the Different Space just after seven o¡¯clock.


    [How strange, she actually got up so early.] The System commented teasingly upon seeing her. Of course, it knew why she was up so early; it just wanted to make a remark.


    "The Resort Area¡¯s new facilities have been completed, and I want to be the first one there today. Sky City, here I come." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue and ran out after speaking.


    She got up so early today not only because of the upgrade but also because the new equipment was completed. She wanted to be the first to try it, especially Sky City, a reimagined Somersault Cloud; she had been looking forward to it for several days. Now that it was finally ready, she naturally couldn¡¯t wait to play.


    However, she still went to the Dining Hall for breakfast first.


    The others in the Resort Area were up early too, and Yan Mo gathered them together to discuss the upcoming upgrades to the Resort Area, asking them to prepare. How much fortune they would gain at that time depended on themselves.


    Aside from Ao Mi and others with strong abilities who didn¡¯t care about such a small amount of energy, everyone else was excited.


    Among them, Qu Xin was a somewhat special case, being recruited from the outside.


    But because she performed well, Yan Mo allowed her to try the Awakening Stone. Although she didn¡¯t awaken a Bloodline, she did awaken a Wooden Spiritual Root, which meant she could learn Alchemy.


    Once Sena knew she had a Wooden Spiritual Root, she gave her a book on Magic Potion making, teaching her how to craft them.


    Yan Mo initially thought about waiting until Qu Xin¡¯s cultivation base was higher before exchanging some recipes for her to practice, starting her off with learning about Chinese medicine, since Alchemy also required understanding some herbs.


    He initially didn¡¯t want Qu Xin to learn, but once he knew that making Magic Potions also required identifying various herbs and metals, he no longer had that thought.


    With the news of the Resort Area¡¯s upgrade, the entire area was enveloped in an excited atmosphere.


    Especially in the afternoon, when the employees who were supposed to come for training learned they would enjoy such benefits upon arrival, the excitement spread even wider.


    After Yan Mo gave them a brief run-down, he handed them over to Ao Mi and Peng Zu.


    To prevent them from blowing up the Dining Hall, they moved the teaching outdoors. Throughout the afternoon, the Teaching Area reverberated with reprimands from Peng Zu and Ao Mi, tinged with frustration, speechlessness, and other disgruntled tones.


    The two of them had high standards when it came to cooking, and the staff would get scolded if they didn¡¯t prepare the food well.


    Xia Yue, along with Xia Yu and Xia Xi, watched from a distance for a while and even helped taste their creations.


    Eventually, they couldn¡¯t eat anymore and left.


    Xia Yu had arrived in the morning.


    "Goodness, I¡¯m so full, I don¡¯t feel like eating skewers for a while." Xia Yue touched her belly as she spoke.


    "Me too, I ate too much." It was Xia Xi¡¯s first time eating so many barbecues, and the reaction was the same.


    Xia Yu also silently rubbed his stomach. He hadn¡¯t eaten much barbecue street food before.


    Only occasionally when Xia Yue wanted to eat it, he would help buy some and eat a little.


    "Let¡¯s go pick some fruits from the field to clear the palate," suggested Xia Yue, looking at them.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Xi immediately perked up, took Mo Si¡¯s hand, and led the way.

 Chapter 738 - 724 Watching the Play

    Chapter 738: Chapter 724 Watching the Play


    Xia Yue and Xia Yu hurriedly followed after, encountering Yun Peng, Kunming, Ziluo, Sena, and Milia along the way.


    Surprised to see them all together, Xia Yue was taken aback, not expecting that they would hang out, especially since Kunming was also present. Although they had only recently met, his behavior suggested that he was a loner.


    "Hello, what are you guys up to?" Xia Yue called out to them proactively.


    "Hey, we¡¯re just wandering around because we¡¯re bored. Where are you heading? Want to join us for a walk?" Ziluo said with a smile, looking at the siblings.


    "No, no, we¡¯re planning to go to the Planting Area to pick some fruit to eat. We¡¯ve eaten too much meat at Ao Mi Peng Zu¡¯s place and are feeling a bit greasy, so we want some fruit to freshen up," Xia Yue declined, shaking her head. She only wanted to eat some fruit then lie down to get comfortable.


    "A lot of meat? Where?" Yun Peng immediately asked.


    "Over there. They¡¯re teaching the staff how to cook, and it will be like this for a few days. If you¡¯re interested, you can go check it out, help taste," Xia Yue directed them, pointing the way. These folks weren¡¯t human, so they probably wouldn¡¯t waste food, and they could help finish it off.


    "Then we¡¯ll have a look and try some," Yun Peng got interested and called out to Ziluo and the others.


    "Let¡¯s check it out." Ziluo was quite intrigued; although she was a plant, it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t eat meat.


    "If you¡¯re going, you might want to take some fruit or juice with you. Most food there is oily and can feel heavy if you eat too much of it," Xia Xi reminded them.


    "Then we¡¯ll join you for a trip to the field to pick some fruit before heading over. What do you think?" Ziluo asked the others.


    "I agree," Sena nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t particularly interested in meat but loved fruit.


    "Let¡¯s go, go, go, let¡¯s hurry," Yun Peng said, eager to have both options.


    "Can you not hurry like that, rushing to reincarnate or something?" Kunming looked at him coldly and commented.


    It was always rush, rush, rush; he wanted to enjoy the scenery, but the impatient attitude spoiled the mood.


    "Stop dawdling; what if there¡¯s none left to eat later?" Yun Peng retorted impatiently and disdainfully, "If I were to reincarnate, you¡¯d follow too, as if you and I are two different people."


    "There¡¯s no need to get angry. Let¡¯s go now," Xia Yu said, seeing them about to start arguing and quickly intervening.


    "Who¡¯s arguing with him? Dull idiot, I¡¯m off," Yun Peng countered, snorting coldly at Kunming and walking away.


    "Unreasonable brute," Kunming snorted disdainfully at Yun Peng¡¯s back and followed suit.


    "This..." Watching their departing figures, Xia Yu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    "Brother, don¡¯t mind them; they¡¯re just talking, they won¡¯t really fight. As long as they don¡¯t actually blow up, it¡¯s fine.


    When you see them bickering like this, just enjoy it like it¡¯s a show," Xia Yue whispered to Xia Yu as she sidled up to him.


    "Oh," Xia Yu nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should hurry too," Xia Yue said and quickly walked ahead.


    The others followed suit.


    Upon reaching the Planting Area, Xia Yue told them to pick whatever fruit they wanted to eat.


    Finding her favorite cucumber field, she picked two, washed them with Water Spiritual Power, and started eating them directly.


    "Mm, finally feeling better, refreshing." Xia Yue felt much more comfortable after quickly eating half of one cucumber, the heavy greasy feeling dispelled by the cucumber¡¯s freshness.

 Chapter 739 - 725: Ascending to Sky City

    Chapter 739: Chapter 725: Ascending to Sky City


    Ziluo, Sena, Milia, Yun Peng, and Kunming picked some and then went straight to join Ao Mi and the others.


    Xia Yue and her two siblings, Xia Xi and Xia Mo Si, played in the Planting Area for a while before leaving.


    Xia Yue had wanted to go play in Sky City since the morning, but first, she had to sign agreements with the new employees, then explain the regulations of the Resort Area to them, and finally take them to be tested for awakening.


    In the end, out of a hundred people, only one awakened their Bloodline, that of Zhurong; fifty-eight others awakened their Spiritual Root, and the rest still hadn¡¯t met the awakening criteria.


    If they were lucky, they might awaken tomorrow thanks to the energy brought by the upgrade.


    So, Xia Yue hadn¡¯t played in the morning, but now she had time, she took Xia Xi, Xia Yu, and Mo Si over.


    When Xia Yu arrived, he noticed the gigantic cloud that seemed to float mid-air from afar.


    "Is this a cloud?" Xia Yu curiously asked.


    "Material similar to clouds. We¡¯re going to ride this Cloud Chariot up there," Xia Yue said, opening the door and taking a seat at the very front.


    Like a Roller Coaster, the vehicle had five rows with two seats in each, allowing ten people to ride at a time.


    Xia Yu pushed Xia Xi into the seat next to Xia Yue, not at all happy about seeing Xia Xi getting too close to Mo Si.


    Mo Si glanced at Xia Yu, thinking if it had been someone else, he would probably have swept them away with his tail, sending them flying, but since it was Xia Yu, a family member Xia Xi was quite fond of, he couldn¡¯t act out and could only reluctantly rush to take the seat behind Xia Xi. Xia Yu, slow by a step, had no choice but to take the seat behind Xia Yue, all the while glowering at Mo Si.


    "Fasten your seat belts, we¡¯re heading up." Xia Yue reminded them and, once she made sure everyone was secured, she started the vehicle to ascend.


    The vehicle seemed to travel up through a vertical channel, spiraling upwards.


    In two minutes, they reached the platform of Sky City.


    It was an area of about five hundred square meters, with a huge Cloud Tree growing in the center and many small houses on it.


    "Can people live in these houses?" Xia Yu marveled at the houses on the Cloud Tree and asked Xia Yue.


    "Yes, but there aren¡¯t any baths or toilets, meaning if you want to go to the Toilet or take a shower, you have to go down to the ground," Xia Yue nodded in confirmation.


    "Then I guess many will want to give it a try," Xia Yu figured that wouldn¡¯t be a problem for some people who like such novel things.


    "This too will be on sale to the public. We¡¯ll mention these inconveniences beforehand, and if they¡¯re still interested, they can make a reservation," Xia Yue agreed, understanding that some people with money to spare might even book a room below and another above; they could go downstairs for the Toilet or a shower and come upstairs to sleep.


    "What if tourists wander to the edge? Aren¡¯t you worried they might fall off?" Xia Xi looked at the surroundings without any railings, concerned about curious tourists going to the edge to look down, not keeping their balance, or accidentally being pushed off.


    "That won¡¯t happen. Go feel it at the edge; there¡¯s an invisible barrier. If people get too close, they¡¯ll be stopped," Xia Yue assured with a shake of her head.


    "That¡¯s a good safety measure," Xia Yu nodded in approval.


    "Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to play on Somersault Cloud? How do we do that?" Xia Xi asked, looking at her curiously.


    "Come over here," Xia Yue led them to a protruding platform and pressed a button on the front. Then, above the platform, a ball the size of a basin appeared.

 Chapter 740 - 726 Replica Somersault Cloud

    Chapter 740: Chapter 726 Replica Somersault Cloudfre§Ö?webnovel.com


    Xia Yue took the sphere, tossed it onto the ground, and a cloud appeared, shaped just like Somersault Cloud.


    [The Floating Cloud vehicle has been activated, please choose a form]


    An electronic voice sounded, and above the Floating Cloud, six icons appeared: the current form, a scooter, a car, an aircraft, a flying bird, and wings


    Xia Yue tapped the first Floating Cloud icon


    [Form selected, please stand or sit properly.] The electronic voice sounded again


    "I¡¯m going first, you guys see for yourself," Xia Yue said as she stepped onto the Floating Cloud, standing and shouting to Xia Xi, Xia Yu, and Mo Si.


    The next second, she flew into the sky.


    "Oh ho, here comes Old Sun! Hahahaha"


    The moment Xia Yue stood on it, the Floating Cloud system locked onto her, flying according to her will.


    Xia Yue stood on the Floating Cloud, imagining Sun Wukong piloting the Somersault Cloud, the Floating Cloud flying just as he would.


    "I want to try too," Xia Yu said, watching Xia Yue flying in the sky. At first, he was quite worried she might fall, but when she didn¡¯t, he immediately became eager.


    Following Xia Yue¡¯s earlier actions, he grabbed a Cloud Ball, chose the Floating Cloud form, and flew up to join Xia Yue for fun.


    "Let¡¯s hurry up too," Xia Xi said to Mo Si, and then proceeded to do the same.


    Two minutes later, the four of them were flying in the sky, imitating the gods from the tales of Sun Wukong, piloting the clouds.


    The Floating Cloud could fly freely within ten kilometers of Sky City, but the altitude couldn¡¯t exceed one hundred and fifty meters or be lower than ten meters.


    Xia Yue flew to where Ao Mi and the others were, standing ten or so meters above them, looking down at them.


    "You mortals, kneel before a deity like me!" Xia Yue, feigning arrogance, looked down and called out to them.


    Xia Xi: "..." That mouth is asking for trouble. Apart from the new employees, the others all have quite some skills; calling them gods wouldn¡¯t be too far off.


    "Xia Yue, what are you guys doing?" Ziluo, hearing the commotion, looked up to see Xia Yue and the others standing on clouds, and asked in amazement.


    "We¡¯re playing with the Floating Cloud cars in Sky City, it¡¯s just like Sun Wukong¡¯s Somersault Cloud, really super fun," Xia Yue excitedly told her.


    "So it¡¯s a fake deity, huh, scoff." Ziluo said disdainfully after listening.


    "If you put on the clothes, then say whether it looks like it or not," Xia Yue ignored her disdain, as she was quite thrilled at the moment.


    "It does resemble," Ziluo nodded.


    "I suddenly have an idea," Milia said as she looked at them.


    "What idea?" Xia Yue curiously looked at Milia and asked.


    "When we reopen, we can have a few people use this to scatter flowers or do some moves from above to perform for the tourists. I think it would really attract people," Milia suggested.


    "That¡¯s a great idea, I¡¯ll make a note of it and talk to Manager Zheng later," Xia Yue said, truly impressed, and made a mental note.


    "Alright, you guys continue having fun. We¡¯re going to check out other places. Make sure you eat well, and don¡¯t just eat¡ªgive feedback. Do a good job, learn quickly, attract more tourists, and make big money," Xia Yue told them, waved her hand, and left to look elsewhere.


    "Bye-bye," Xia Xi said to them, then left with Mo Si.


    "We¡¯ll go play over there, brother, you stay with Xia Yue," Xia Xi called out to Xia Yu after flying a bit higher.


    "Sure thing, enjoy your couple¡¯s world, we won¡¯t be third wheels," Xia Yue teased them with a laugh, and to prevent Xia Yu from stopping them, she quickly took hold of Xia Yu¡¯s hand.


    "Thank you," Mo Si said, looking at Xia Yue¡¯s action and thanked her, appreciating his little sister-in-law.

 Chapter 741 - 727 Time Limit

    Chapter 741: Chapter 727 Time Limit


    Mo Si pulled Xia Xi and immediately flew in a different direction after finishing speaking with Xia Yue.


    Xia Yu subconsciously wanted to follow, but Xia Yue held him back.


    "Bro, what are you doing following them? Don¡¯t be such a third wheel," Xia Yue reminded Xia Yu.


    "Xixi is still young, what love is she talking about? It might be that man deceiving her, I¡¯m doing this for her own good," Xia Yu said discontentedly.


    "But Xia Xi willingly went with him. If she were unwilling, she would definitely resist. Xia Xi¡¯s strength is even greater than yours. You can¡¯t even beat Xia Xi, let alone snatch her back from Mo Si," Xia Yue reminded him of the vast difference in their strength, trying to get him to calm down.


    After hearing what Xia Yue said, he indeed calmed down, feeling a bit dejected.


    "Okay, big brother. Once you start cultivating, as long as you work hard you¡¯ll definitely surpass him. Then you can use your identity as Xia Xi¡¯s big brother to suppress his spirit, becoming Xia Xi¡¯s strongest supporter, and ensure he doesn¡¯t dare to bully her," seeing his disheartened look, Xia Yue buoyed his spirits with a pep talk.


    "You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll practice hard from now on to be the strongest support for you and Xixi, making sure no one dares to bully you," Xia Yu said, immediately reviving his spirit after listening to Xia Yue. He couldn¡¯t stay discouraged ¨C if Yueyue and Xixi were bullied and he couldn¡¯t protect them, he had to get a grip.


    Xia Yue was quite pleased to see that her words took effect and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then let¡¯s go, let¡¯s look around other places," seeing that he was alright, Xia Yue urged him, stepping on the Floating Cloud to fly ahead.


    They flew to the Planting Area and the Farming Area, visited the Magic Castle, and even the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Looking at the entire Resort Area from the Floating Cloud offered a different sensory experience.


    "Xia Yue?" On their way back, they ran into Zheng Tang and Mo Si; Zheng Tang called out in surprise upon seeing the Floating Cloud under their feet.


    "Hello, are you guys finished?" Xia Yue flew up in front of them and greeted them with a smile.


    "Is this the flying device from Sky City?" Zheng Tang asked, looking at the Floating Cloud under Xia Yue and Xia Yu with astonishment.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s super fun. We¡¯ve been playing for quite a while now and it felt incredibly thrilling. You can also do all sorts of tricks," Xia Yue said to him with a smile.


    "I want to try it too. Is there a time limit set for this?" Zheng Tang asked, gazing enviously at the Floating Cloud under their feet.


    "Not sure, we¡¯ve been playing for almost two hours and there wasn¡¯t any warning about energy running out," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Can you set a time limit for how long one can play? Otherwise, if a tourist plays for an hour or two, it will make other tourists wait for a long time, which isn¡¯t too good," Zheng Tang hadn¡¯t thought of this before. Now upon hearing that there was no prompt after playing for over two hours, it occurred to him that not every tourist could play this long or it would cause long queues and generate a lot of complaints.


    "Sure, how long should it be set for?" Xia Yue quickly glanced over the Sky City instructions and responded to him.


    "How many people can play on it at the same time, at most?" Zheng Tang asked another question.


    It must be said that talking with your head craned like this really cures neck pain.


    "A hundred people," Xia Yue checked the manual again and replied.


    "Then let¡¯s make it fifteen minutes per session, would that work?" Zheng Tang suggested after thinking for a while.


    "Sure, when it opens I will adjust it. For now, anyone who wants to play, can take the chance to play a bit more," Xia Yue agreed.

 Chapter 742 - 728: The Sisters are Being Watched by the Wolf

    Chapter 742: Chapter 728: The Sisters are Being Watched by the Wolf


    "I¡¯ll talk to them, and later on, I also want to have a good time there," Zheng Tang was already impatient to give it a try, but since he hadn¡¯t finished his tasks, he had to hold off for now.


    "Yan bro, you definitely have to try it, it¡¯s super fun," Xia Yue called out to the silent Yan Mo beside her.


    "Sure, will you take me to play when the time comes?" Yan Mo smiled and nodded, even extending an invitation to seize some time to be with her.


    "No problem, I¡¯ve gotten good at playing this, I¡¯ll take you when it¡¯s time," Xia Yue readily agreed.


    Xia Yu, who was listening to their conversation, had a bit of an unsightly look on his face. Just a moment ago there was a wolf trying to lead his sister astray, and now here was another. He wanted to beat them up, but his strength wasn¡¯t as high as theirs, it seemed urgent now to improve his power.


    "We should head back now, you guys keep busy. When you¡¯re done, Yan bro, I¡¯ll take you to properly enjoy the new facility. I¡¯m going to have a try at it today," Xia Yue said with a grin to them, then she flew toward Sky City with Xia Yu.


    Yan Mo smiled as he watched their retreating figures.


    "Boss, your smile is kind of sickening, tone it down a bit. I see Xia Yu¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look too good, and if he sees that smile of yours, I think he might drive you far away from Xia Yue," Zheng Tang glanced at Yan Mo and reminded him.


    He had been surprised at first about his liking for Xia Yue, but as he watched them up to now with no progress, he felt surprised again.


    The first surprise was that Yan Mo could actually fall for Xia Yue. They had seen many women who were more accomplished and beautiful than Xia Yue, but none had ever stirred Boss¡¯s heart, and he even didn¡¯t quite like them getting close. Yet, he fell for Xia Yue, who didn¡¯t have major flaws but plenty of minor ones, some even stepping on Yan Mo¡¯s pet peeves; it was certainly astonishing.


    Indeed, some things are quite double-standard when it comes to the one you like.


    The second surprise was that Boss, who was always decisive, now hesitated so much in liking someone, not taking a step forward. That was way too timid.


    Yan Mo instantly restrained the smile on his face after hearing Zheng Tang¡¯s words.


    "Hurry up and get back to work, or forget about having fun," Yan Mo also wanted to finish up quickly so he could have some alone time with Xia Yue.


    Did he not want to take a step forward? Of course, he did, but the longer he spent time with Xia Yue, the more he realized that she didn¡¯t take relationships to heart and would even avoid the topic.


    Once, when he had tentatively taken a small step forward, she shut him out and even avoided him for a few days.


    Afterward, he didn¡¯t dare to continue, planning to win her over with time, keeping close by her side and slowly conquering her heart.


    Xia Yue and Xia Yu returned to Sky City and back to the platform they were at earlier. The Floating Cloud beneath their feet immediately dissipated, turning back into Sphere Cloud.


    Flying beneath the platform, a gap appeared for the Sphere Cloud to enter as it arrived.


    "Why hasn¡¯t Xixi come back yet?" Xia Yu looked around Sky City but didn¡¯t see Xia Xi and Mo Si, frowning as he spoke.


    "Just call and ask," Xia Yue said, about to make a phone call.


    "Bro, Xia Yue, we¡¯re back," just as she was about to call, Xia Xi and Mo Si came up from below.


    "It seems like you had a great time, coming back even later than us," Xia Yue put away her phone and teased them with a couple of remarks.


    "Mhm," Mo Si looked over at Xia Xi, his face noticeably softer as he nodded in response to her words.


    Xia Xi: ...


    Xia Yu: (angry`§¥ ?angry)

 Chapter 743 - 729: Cloud House

    Chapter 743: Chapter 729: Cloud House


    Xia Yu¡¯s anger level skyrocketed in a straight line after he admitted it, his gaze sharp as a knife, and at this moment, Mo Si was about to become dragon meat.


    It was Xia Yue who spoke up to break the tense atmosphere.


    "Do you guys want to go inside the Cloud House to take a look? If not, we can go play with other facilities. I heard the Dreamy Ferris Wheel is really nice, and there are also the Terrifying Roller Coaster, high-speed racing cars, and bubble beds¡ªall very interesting. Let¡¯s try all of these today. In the future, if we want to play, we¡¯ll have to queue up, and it won¡¯t be as satisfying." Xia Yue looked at them and said. When she mentioned the Dreamy Ferris Wheel, she even gave Mo Si a meaningful glance.


    Mo Si understood her hint instantly; he had been brought up by Xia Xi in the human world for a few years, and he was well aware of many things, including the legends about the Ferris wheel, of course.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at the Cloud House; I¡¯m quite curious about what¡¯s inside," Xia Xi said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m also quite curious," said Xia Yue, then she took the lead and guided them to have a look.


    There was a ladder on the trunk of the Cloud Tree, and as they walked on the cloud ladder, it was soft, but they could feel it was not very firm.


    "In the past, when describing feeling feather-light and lacking strength, as if stepping on cotton, this time it¡¯s a real experience of what it¡¯s like to step on cotton," said Xia Xi with a light chuckle as he felt the sensation under his feet.


    "This feeling is different from the ground below, there you have a sense of solidity as if on the ground. Here, it¡¯s a bit like it¡¯s been hardened, but not completely," Xia Yu added as he stomped his feet a few times.


    "I think we can also put some slides here; I think they would be very popular."


    "And some Cloud Beds and such; I think kids would really like those, and young people too."


    Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but offer her a few suggestions.


    Xia Yue naturally wanted these too, but they would need an Upgrade Card to have them, and she didn¡¯t have that card right now.


    However, playing on the slide is possible.


    "Actually, there is another way down this Cloud Tree, which is a slide. We climbed up the stairs, but we can go down the slide later," Xia Yue said as she opened up another slide path in the system.


    Xia Yu and the others then saw a slide appear, winding around the branches of the Cloud Tree like a spiral along with the cloud ladder.


    "This slide can be a selling point. Only people living in this Cloud House can play it. This way, I guess a lot of people would compete for it, making these Cloud Houses very sought-after.


    And the houses closer to the tree top can be priced even higher," Xia Yu continued as he looked at Xia Yue.


    "Brother, I think you can talk to Manager Zheng about this; dealing with pricing is their responsibility," Xia Yue replied with a smile to Xia Yu. It was no surprise that a General Manager like him could think of several selling points in such a short time.


    "Brother, we came here to have fun, not to discuss business. We don¡¯t really understand it," Xia Xi reminded Xia Yu, talking about business with those who didn¡¯t know how to was like playing the lute to a cow¡ªit was pointless.


    Xia Yu looked at them and sighed, feeling a bit disappointed, then said to them: "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s see what the inside of the Cloud House looks like."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Seeing that Xia Yu had stopped talking about it, Xia Yue immediately opened the Cloud House next to them.


    The few of them walked in to look around; it was about twenty square meters with a blue Cloud Bed, blanket, pillows; a blue table; blue chairs; and even blue-framed windows¡ªthe entire room was blue.


    "It¡¯s all one color, and apart from being made of clouds, it doesn¡¯t look very special," Xia Yue said as she felt it and spoke.

 Chapter 744 - 730: Thrilling Games

    Chapter 744: Chapter 730: Thrilling Games


    Xia Xi walked over to the Cloud Bed and lay down to try it out.


    "It¡¯s very comfortable, feels like I¡¯ve returned to a very warm embrace." After feeling it for a while, Xia Xi said in a very cozy voice, got up, and pulled Mo Si to try it too.


    Mo Si lay down as she suggested, thinking it would be just comfortable, but to his surprise, once he lay down, it felt like he was back in his unbroken shell, the safety and comfort the dragon egg provided him, very comfortable and warm.


    "How is it?" Xia Xi asked him, noticing something off about his expression.


    "It¡¯s very comfortable, like being back in the shell before it broke." Mo Si reluctantly got up from the bed, his tone laced with nostalgia.


    "Do you guys like it? If you do, you can pick out a Cloud House, I¡¯m actually planning on finding one for myself in the middle of the tree." Xia Yue wasn¡¯t originally planning on this, but now that she found the house comfortable, she considered it.


    "Can we?" Mo Si looked at Xia Yue in surprise.


    "Yes, you can share a room or have one each." Xia Yue said with a mischievous smile.


    "One each," Xia Yu quickly responded, giving Mo Si a dangerous look. If he dared to argue, he was ready to start a fight immediately.


    "One each, that¡¯s more convenient too," Mo Si said, touching his nose with a hint of disappointment in his voice.


    "Hehehe." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, finding the situation amusing.


    "What¡¯s so funny? Weren¡¯t we going to choose rooms? Hurry up and choose, so we can go play somewhere else." Xia Yu said impatiently, tapping her head. She really was a mischievous girl, always coming up with wild ideas.


    "Right, everyone picks their own, and once you¡¯ve chosen, call me to set it as your Exclusive Room, so it won¡¯t be opened for others. Afterward, we can go to the top and slide down from there," Xia Yue mentioned, realizing there were still many activities waiting for her and time was running short. After telling them, she left the Cloud House to search for others.


    Upon entering other Cloud Houses, she found each one to be different, with varying colors, patterns, and even the furniture came in all shapes and sizes.


    They perfectly displayed the quirks of clouds, wonderfully strange in every way.


    Xia Yue chose an orange and white room in the middle, where the furniture had orange and white patterns, and the bed was like a sliced orange. From this room, you could see the Mansion and the Dreamy Ferris Wheel; it was a very nice location.


    Having chosen her room, she set it as her Exclusive Cloud House, not to be sold to the public, then went to set up the rooms for others.


    Once all that was done, the four of them climbed to the top of the Cloud Tree.


    The peak of the slide was also here.


    "I¡¯m going down now, whoa!" Xia Yue sat at the front, informed them, and slid down, letting out a cry of alarm followed by sounds of delighted laughter.


    "Xixi, you go down first, I¡¯ll be right behind you, you go last," Xia Yu pushed Xixi to the front, squeezed past Mo Si, and stood behind Xixi.


    "Okay." Xixi helplessly glanced at them, aware of Xia Yu¡¯s mood, she was not that resistant, and followed his wish. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they had to leave this place, and they would spend plenty of time together then.


    Having received Xixi¡¯s message, Mo Si didn¡¯t compete with Xia Yu anymore.


    He obediently waited at the end.


    "I¡¯m going down now." After Xixi said that, she slid down too.


    After a dozen or so seconds, Xia Yu followed down the slide, not having played on one since maybe elementary school; he didn¡¯t expect at his age he could enjoy it once more.


    After Xia Yu was at a safe distance, Mo Si confirmed his own placement and then went down the slide himself. He had never played on one before, and although he knew the children of the Human Clan adored them, as an adult, he never anticipated he¡¯d get to experience it.


    Underneath the Cloud Tree


    Xia Yue was feeling a bit reluctant to leave, finding it truly enjoyable.


    "Let¡¯s go, we have other activities to try," Xia Yu reminded her, pointing out there were more attractions to explore.


    "After we try the other attractions, I want to come back and play this one again." Xia Yue looked at the Cloud Tree¡¯s slide, saying with anticipation.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to accompany Mr. Yan to play? You can do it then." Xia Yu couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    "Oh right, then let¡¯s hurry to the next attraction. Let¡¯s do something thrilling, like the Terrifying Roller Coaster." Xia Yue almost forgot about this and immediately regained her energy. Leading the way, she walked backward, facing them, and proposed.


    "Walk properly, and be careful not to fall." Xia Yu watched the way she was walking and reminded her.


    "Got it. What do you guys think of my suggestion?" Xia Yue checked behind her, ensuring no obstacles were in the way, before continuing to ask them.


    "Sure, we¡¯re going to try everything anyway. Any ride is fine." Xia Xi didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Xia Xi didn¡¯t mind, and Mo Si didn¡¯t care about trying the Terrifying Roller Coaster first either, but he wanted the Dreamy Ferris Wheel to be the last.


    "Playing the others first is fine, but I want the Dreamy Ferris Wheel to be our last ride." Thinking this, he said it out loud.


    "Sure, it¡¯s a good idea to have the Ferris wheel last. It could help calm our excitement from the other rides." Xia Yue agreed with the proposal.


    Xia Yu looked at him skeptically, then glanced at Xia Xi, but he didn¡¯t object to the proposal either.


    "Looks like there are no objections, so let¡¯s set off. Terrifying Roller Coaster, here we come." Xia Yue turned and ran towards the Cloud Chariot.


    The four of them rode the Cloud Chariot down from Sky City.


    "Taking the Cloud Chariot down doesn¡¯t differ much from a roller coaster," Xia Yu commented.


    "There¡¯s a difference; it¡¯s not as terrifying," Xia Yue corrected him.


    Xia Yu: "..."


    They walked for a few minutes and arrived at the site of the Terrifying Roller Coaster.


    From the outside, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything strange or particularly noteworthy about the place.


    Once inside, as the master of the Resort Area, Xia Yue had instant access to the ride


    She led Xia Xi and the others onto the ride.


    [Please fasten your seat belts. Let¡¯s embark on a journey to the terrifying world together.]


    An electronic voice reminded them at the roller coaster, which started off normally but then took on a sinister tone.


    The next second, the ride started, shooting forward without any buffer time.


    "Aaaaah!" Xia Yue screamed in fright.


    Along the way, man-eating sharks appeared, scenes like crime scenes, and ghosts faced them suddenly, or a new person joined them on the side.


    It turned out that Xia Xi and Mo Si were not very scared, enjoying the thrill of the high speed.


    Xia Yu was almost as scared as Xia Yue, but he had reservations and couldn¡¯t scream like her. Apart from occasionally letting out a shout when really startled, he kept his face tense and his lips pressed tightly together.


    Fifteen minutes later, the roller coaster came to a stop, and Xia Yu quickly ran to a trash can to vomit.


    "Bro, are you okay?" Xia Yue and Xia Xi were startled and quickly ran to check on him.


    Xia Yu waved his hand and, after he finished vomiting, finally stood up straight.


    "Here, let me wipe it for you. Use this water to rinse your mouth." Xia Yue took out some tissues and a bottle of mineral water from her backpack for him.

 Chapter 745 - 731 Stifled

    Chapter 745: Chapter 731 Stifled


    Xia Yu took it, wiped his mouth, and then twisted open the bottle to take another sip of water, which he spat into the trash can.


    "I remember you don¡¯t get dizzy on roller coasters, big brother, so why are you feeling so sick today?" Xia Yue watched Xia Yu curiously. In the previous few years, he had taken her to the amusement park to ride roller coasters, and he hadn¡¯t had such a severe reaction.


    "It¡¯s probably because he kept it all inside and didn¡¯t let it out, so the reaction was too intense. If he screamed like you, it probably wouldn¡¯t have happened," Mo Si judged after staring at Xia Yu for a few seconds.


    "Brother, is he right?" Xia Yue looked at Xia Yu, and seeing his embarrassed expression, she knew Mo Si had guessed correctly and told him, "You have to scream to enjoy this kind of thing; it¡¯s too uncomfortable to hold it in."


    After finishing her sentence, Xia Yue felt something was wrong. It wasn¡¯t his first time on a roller coaster.


    "That¡¯s not right; you didn¡¯t have such an intense reaction when you accompanied me on those roller coasters before, so why now?"


    "The previous ones weren¡¯t that scary; I could handle them, but this Terrifying Roller Coaster is really terrifying," Xia Yu said, his ears turning red.


    "If it¡¯s scary, just scream it out. Brother, you just care too much about your image, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so hard for you. You should let loose when doing these things¡ªnobody will laugh at you," Xia Yue lectured Xia Yu seriously.


    "Hmm," Xia Yu nodded slightly, but whether he could control it or not was uncertain.


    "Are you feeling better? Do you want some fruit?" Xia Yue took out some strawberries from the System Backpack, ate one herself, and then extended them towards them, asking.


    Xia Xi took one, and so did Xia Yu. Mo Si, being a carnivore, wasn¡¯t particularly interested in fruits, eating them only occasionally.


    Xia Yu drank another two sips of water and then also began to eat a strawberry.


    After finishing the strawberries and resting a bit, they moved on to the next attraction¡ªthe Bubble Bed.


    This was an indoor attraction that looked like a giant bubble with a shape.


    Once inside, they saw all kinds of small bubbles flying around; the bubbles were generated from the ground.


    After floating for a while, the bubbles gathered in the middle of the ground and started to merge into bigger bubbles.


    "How do you play with this?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue.


    "Go over to that bubble bed," said Xia Yue, walking over. She thought she would step on the ground, but instead, she stepped on bubbles.


    "Look, if you merge these two bubbles, you get a big bubble, and then if you merge it with even more bubbles, you can form a huge bubble.


    When it¡¯s big enough, you can go inside it, and the bubble will carry you up," Xia Yue demonstrated to them, quickly forming a big bubble and squeezing herself into it.


    The bubble carried her upwards.


    "You can lie down, you can sit; it¡¯s pretty sturdy," Xia Yue showed them by doing various moves mid-air.


    After a certain amount of time, the bubble would automatically burst, and the person inside would fall from the sky.


    "Ah!" A sensation of weightlessness startled Xia Yue, and she let out a shout.


    "Be careful!" Xia Yu, alarmed by her falling, shouted in panic, his pupils dilated as he ran to catch her.


    However, a cluster of bubbles floated beneath Xia Yue to catch her and carried her down to the running bed below.


    "Are you okay?" Xia Yu quickly ran over, asking anxiously.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, the defense system here is very comprehensive," Xia Yue said, shaking her head.


    "You won¡¯t really fall and get hurt?" Xia Yu was still somewhat worried.


    "No, the ground is especially soft too, and there¡¯s also a sensing system. If you¡¯re falling head-down, it will particularly protect your head to prevent concussions and the like," Xia Yue explained to him.


    "Are you sure? If something goes wrong, it could be deadly," Xia Yu cautioned her with a bit of concern.


    "Positive. If there¡¯s a malfunction here, the Resort Area Defense System will initiate emergency measures. No tourist will get into an accident," Xia Yue assured, having seen this when she checked the resort¡¯s system.


    "Well, if there¡¯s double protection, that¡¯s a bit better," Xia Yu became somewhat relieved after hearing her say that. These machine systems, as long as they don¡¯t malfunction, are fine, but when they suddenly do, they can indeed be deadly.


    "Come and join us," Xia Yue stood up, calling out to them.


    Upon seeing that Xia Yue was alright, Xia Xi and Mo Si began to quietly merge their bubbles; they now had completed two-thirds of it.


    "Brother, let¡¯s hurry up or they¡¯re going to start playing," Xia Yue shouted to Xia Yu as she watched their bubbles, continuing to merge them.


    Xia Yu nodded and started to merge bubbles like they were doing.


    It seemed quite boring to watch, but it was actually pretty fun to play with.


    "The kids would probably love this," Xia Yu said while merging the bubbles.


    "Young people like it too. Merging them like this can actually be quite stress-relieving.


    If you don¡¯t want to merge bubbles, you can also play by pinching them. Bursting them or shaping them into various forms is fine too, as long as you control your strength," Xia Yue explained.


    "What if there are a lot of kids and they get unruly?" Xia Xi felt that if young people and children were together, they could end up causing a ruckus. There were plenty of mischievous kids and rebellious youths around these days.


    "We¡¯ll handle it case by case. We have surveillance cameras with no blind spots here, so we¡¯ll watch the monitors at that time," Xia Yue pointed out the cameras around the room and on the ceiling for them to see.


    "Okay, we¡¯re going up now," Mo Si and Xia Xi, having finished merging their bubbles, couldn¡¯t wait any longer and flew inside before flying upward.


    "Brother, we should hurry too," urged Xia Yue, seeing them all start to play.


    "I¡¯m going as fast as I can. You¡¯re not even merging as quickly as I am," Xia Yu observed his own bubble and then looked at hers, commenting.


    "Wait for me," Xia Yue sped up.


    "I¡¯m going up first. Hurry up," Xia Yu, having finished after a while, entered his bubble and flew upward.


    By the time he flew up, Xia Yue was also ready.


    Xia Yue quickly stepped in and flew up to their level.


    "Watch this, Invincible Tornado," Xia Yue maneuvered her bubble to crash into theirs.


    They tumbled around as all three were sent flying out, landing on their backsides in their bubbles.


    "Hahahaha." Xia Yue laughed triumphantly.


    "How did you do that?" Xia Xi looked at Xia Yue in surprise.


    "You guys can control the bubbles. You can fly fast or slow, up or down, just by moving your hands," Xia Yue shared the method with them and even made a demonstration.


    "Why didn¡¯t you say that before?" Mo Si stared at her and asked.


    "I just wanted to bump into you guys. Otherwise, how could I hit you when you least expect it?" Xia Yue said with a cheeky smile, admitting that it was deliberate.


    "That¡¯s the element of surprise," Xia Xi watched her move, quickly got the hang of it, and while she was still gloating, he collided his bubble into hers.


    Xia Yue tried to dodge but panicked and forgot everything.


    She could only get hit and rolled away.

 Chapter 746 - 722: Extreme Speed Racing

    Chapter 746: Chapter 722: Extreme Speed Racing


    "Hahahahaha," Xia Xi laughed uproariously as she watched her roll away.


    Xia Yu also burst into laughter, recalling how they had just been sent flying by her, and now she had rolled out herself.


    "Alright then, a sneak attack? Take this," Xia Yue stood up and steered her bubble to crash toward them.


    The four of them started a chaotic battle, colliding back and forth wildly. If a bubble popped, they simply reformed it and continued the fun.


    After about four bubbles burst, they finally stopped.


    Their hair was a complete mess, and their clothes became quite wrinkled, making them look somewhat disheveled.


    "Whew, we got a bit carried away, even you lost your composure, brother. Just look at yourself now. If your employees saw you like this, their jaws would probably drop," they all sat on the bubble beds on the ground to rest, and Xia Yue said grinningly while looking at Xia Yu¡¯s current state.


    "Wasn¡¯t it you who said we should let go of our burdens to enjoy this? I merely obliged your request. It¡¯s indeed fun," Xia Yu accepted mentally, and now he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, responding to her words with ease.


    "Isn¡¯t this so much better? Having fun," Xia Xi said, panting slightly, having played this wildly for the first time.


    "Of course. When you play, you should play freely. That¡¯s what makes it interesting. Let¡¯s rest a bit, then we can go kart racing.


    I¡¯ve never tried racing before. They said it¡¯s really fun, but I was too scared to try it.


    Now that we don¡¯t have to worry about crashing and burning," Xia Yue said.


    In the past, many scions and young mistresses in their circle enjoyed this kind of sport. Occasionally, when they gathered, they would talk about it, saying how thrilling it was.


    Back then, Xia Yue was very curious and even watched some videos but found the speed too fast. Fearing a car crash might kill her, she never dared to try it.


    When those people found out about her hesitation, they called her a scaredy-cat, but she cherished her life. Without complete safety assurance, she wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk.


    Now, with assurances in place, of course, she wanted to give it a try.


    "Really?" Xia Yu asked, looking at her.


    "Really racing, but with safety measures in place. There won¡¯t be any flipping over or anything," Xia Yue said.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go play," Xia Yu was interested, having not raced for a long time. He had raced a few times while studying abroad but had abstained since returning to the country.


    He refrained partly not to set a bad example for his younger siblings, fearing they might follow suit and get into trouble, and partly not to worry the elders.


    "We¡¯ve never played. Can we play too?" Xia Xi asked.


    "There are tutorials. You guys can watch them," Xia Yue explained.


    "That¡¯s reassuring. Seeing how eager you are, brother, have you done this before?" Xia Xi was relieved to hear there were tutorials and curiously questioned Xia Yu, noting his apparent excitement.


    "You raced before? How come I don¡¯t know about it?" Xia Yue looked curiously at Xia Yu, remembering he had never done it before.


    "A few times. I did it while studying abroad. Once I got back, I stopped because I didn¡¯t want you to follow my example. Now it¡¯s okay to talk about it, but back then I wouldn¡¯t have dared," Xia Yu nodded, explaining a past he had kept quiet about before.


    "Brother, I always thought you were a goody-two-shoes. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a wild side," Xia Yue said, her eyes wide with surprise.


    "I¡¯m the eldest. I have to set a good example for you and can¡¯t lead you astray. If you took up bad habits and something happened, it would be my responsibility," Xia Yu said, looking at her, stressing the potential consequences.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded in understanding.


    After resting up, they all left the bubble beds and headed over to the kart racing track.


    The kart racing venue had a large lobby where they had to sign in and were issued helmets, racing suits, and car keys.


    "Step in here to get scanned, and it will give you a suit, a helmet, and a set of car keys. Take these to the changing rooms over there. There are lockers for your clothes with fingerprint locks. Once you¡¯re changed, go to the garage to find your car," Xia Yue briefed them.


    "Can¡¯t I choose the car myself?" Xia Yu asked.


    "Of course you can, as long as you understand their performance," Xia Yue said. The cars here are not the models currently available on Blue Star, but those from the dimension where the project is located, which are somewhat different from the cars on Blue Star.


    "Let me take a look." Xia Yu nodded and still wanted to choose his own. If he couldn¡¯t make a choice, he would just pick one at random.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go in," Xia Yue told them before entering the scanning compartment.


    A minute later, she came out with a racing suit, a helmet, and a set of car keys


    and went straight to the changing room across to get dressed.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si followed closely behind.


    By the time Xia Yue got dressed and came out with the helmet and car keys in hand, she finally saw Xia Yu emerging from the scanning area.


    "Brother, have you made your choice?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "I¡¯ve made my choice. I¡¯m going to get changed and will tell you in a bit," Xia Yu nodded, hastily finished speaking with her, and headed to the changing room.


    "Brother just made his choice and went in to change?" Xia Xi came out and saw Xia Yu entering the men¡¯s changing room and walked over to ask Xia Yue.


    "Yes, I¡¯m curious whether he really understands what he¡¯s looking at," Xia Yue nodded with a curious glance inside.


    "Since he¡¯s played before, he should know a bit, right? I don¡¯t quite understand it myself," Xia Xi said.


    "Neither do I," Xia Yue shrugged.


    "Are you interested in racing?" Xia Xi nudged Mo Si, who was standing beside her, and asked.


    "A little," Mo Si thought for a moment before answering her, then explained, "They¡¯re not as fast as my flying, so just a little."


    "Oh," Xia Xi nodded.


    While they were having a somewhat disjointed conversation, Xia Yu had already come out dressed.


    "So handsome!" Xia Yue exclaimed in admiration at the sight of Xia Yu, a flash of amazement in her eyes.


    The red, tight-fitting racing suit added a touch of flair to his already handsome appearance.


    It was the first time Xia Yue had seen him in red clothes.


    His wardrobe was usually composed of black and white or light brown casual wear.


    Such bright colors were a first for her to see on him.


    "Don¡¯t I usually look handsome? You look so surprised," Xia Yu asked her, feigning confusion in his tone.


    "Handsome yes, but not as stunning as now. This is my first time seeing you in red," Xia Yue said.


    "Put on a red Hanfu and a wig, and you¡¯d look just like a gallant young man from that famous line ¡¯A young man in bright clothing and on a spirited horse,¡¯" Xia Xi chimed in from the side.


    "Hey, you two sure know how to flatter. Let¡¯s go, find a car and stop gabbing," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "We¡¯re telling the truth, good things. Why shouldn¡¯t we say it?" Xia Yue muttered in response, leading them to the garage to find a car.


    The garage was on the first underground floor, containing a hundred cars, allowing for a hundred people to race at the same time.


    There were tracks underground, on the ground, and even a few in the mid-air.

 Chapter 747 - 723: Like a Snail

    Chapter 747: Chapter 723: Like a Snail


    The car keys could sense the location of the vehicle, and they quickly found where the car was.


    Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Mo Si were in vehicles automatically matched by the system, parked adjacently.


    Xia Yu¡¯s vehicle was one he had chosen himself and was a bit away from the others.


    Once they got in the cars and selected a route, the vehicles would automatically appear at the starting point.


    "Is this using a teleportation array?" Xia Xi looked at her position and was surprised for a moment.


    "I didn¡¯t sense the fluctuations of a teleportation array, but there are spatial fluctuations," Mo Si said. He had some spatial power himself and was more sensitive to spatial fluctuations than the average person.


    "Then what principle is this using?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue, curious.


    "Similar to the space warp, the kind of wormholes mentioned in interstellar novels," Xia Yue said after looking at the manual for a while. She couldn¡¯t understand a heap of technical terms, thankfully there was an example at the end.


    Xia Xi nodded her head; she had heard of the principle but didn¡¯t have a practical understanding of it.


    After a while, Xia Yu also came up.


    "Let¡¯s start the race and see who can reach the finish line of the Sky Track," Xia Yue said to them.


    "Come on, let¡¯s give it a try," Xia Yu said, very satisfied with his car and eager to try it out.


    "Let¡¯s do it. I haven¡¯t experienced it before," Xia Xi nodded, eager to try.


    Mo Si, although he had said earlier that the race car was not as fast as flying, was now a little excited, caught up in their enthusiasm.


    The four of them drove to the starting point, and Xia Yue switched on the racing mode for the track ¨C a countdown immediately began.


    "Get ready," Xia Yue said as she started up the car at the ten-second countdown.


    The other three also prepared themselves, watching the countdown on the big screen for the moment it showed zero.


    Xia Yu took the lead out of the gate.


    Xia Yue and the others lagged behind by a step and chased after him.


    Xia Yu was way ahead of them, followed by Mo Si, who wasn¡¯t afraid of flipping and crashing, so he floored the gas pedal and sped away.


    Third was Xia Xi; she was bold but unfamiliar with this, so she drove a little slower.


    Last was Xia Yue; firstly, she was unfamiliar, and secondly, she was a bit scared of high speeds. She knew the facilities here were good, but her mind uncontrollably resisted speeding up.


    If she went any faster, she felt out of control, and she feared that feeling.


    So she drove at a speed within her control.


    Even so, Xia Yue was very happy. It was indeed thrilling, and she felt very stylish.


    Xia Yu had waited several minutes at the finish line by the time they all arrived.


    "Bro, you¡¯re too fast," Xia Yue said to Xia Yu as soon as she got out.


    "Extreme racing ¨C if not fast, what¡¯s the point? You¡¯re too slow, like a snail," Xia Yu looked at her, disdaining her speed.


    "How am I like a snail? I¡¯m only three minutes slower than you guys," Xia Yue retorted, dissatisfied.


    "Three minutes is really slow. Do you guys want to play again? I just saw there¡¯s also an obstacle mode track; I want to give it a try," Xia Yu asked them, not satisfied with just one run and ready for several more.


    "I¡¯m too slow; probably won¡¯t give you the feeling of achievement," Xia Yue said self-awarely.


    "I¡¯ll play with you," Mo Si said, having experienced the joy now, found the race car truly fun.


    "You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll watch your race and cheer for you," Xia Yue said. Having had one experience, she didn¡¯t want to play again. It wasn¡¯t as fun as roller coasters, but she wanted to watch the race.


    "What about Xixi?" Xia Yu asked, looking at Xia Xi.


    "I¡¯ll join you guys and experience the obstacle mode too," Xia Xi said, quite interested and planning to play once.


    "I¡¯ll set the mode for you and cheer for you," Xia Yue said.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s head back to the starting point," Xia Yu nodded.


    "You just get in the car and press the button that says ¡¯Origin,¡¯ and the car will appear directly at the starting point," Xia Yue told them. This was also a feature designed by the extreme racing cars to let guests quickly play a new round.


    "That¡¯s great, not bad at all," Xia Yu immediately said with bright eyes.


    "Let¡¯s head back, then," Mo Si said as he got into the car, found the button, and pressed it, disappearing from the spot in the next second.


    "Your technology is really impressive; let¡¯s go as well," Xia Yu, surprised at the sight of Mo Si disappearing, also got into the car and pressed the button.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Xi followed suit.


    Xia Yue watched as they all left, hurriedly got back in her car, and pressed the button to join them at the starting point.


    After coming back, Xia Yue parked the car in the space next to it.


    She used her permissions to set up obstacle mode for them.


    "It¡¯s all set. Get ready, we¡¯ll start in a minute," Xia Yue shouted to them, pointing at the countdown screen.


    The three of them, Xia Yu, nodded, gesturing with their hands for her to back off to avoid getting hit or something like that.


    Xia Yue nodded and ran to the spectator stands to watch them.


    "Come on, come on," she yelled at the top of her lungs as the countdown reached ten seconds.


    As soon as the countdown ended,


    whoosh, Xia Yu and Mo Si shot off like rockets, covering a hundred meters in an instant.


    Xia Xi was a bit slower but still followed closely behind them at a not-so-slow pace, catching up to them.


    Xia Yu seemed to have played this kind of obstacle racing before, moving forward steadily and quickly without pausing for any obstacles.


    Mo Si was not as familiar and would occasionally slow down, falling a bit behind Xia Yu.


    Finally, Xia Xi would slow down when encountering obstacles and even stop.


    They all reached the finish line in ten minutes.


    Xia Yue had already arrived at the finish line through the express passage to wait for them.


    "Wow! Brother, you¡¯re really awesome, so impressive when you race. You¡¯re completely different from your usual self, dazzling with elegance. If those rich girls saw you, they¡¯d definitely fall at the feet of your racing suit," Xia Yue flattered Xia Yu, but it was also her genuine thought.


    Xia Yu as a racer was truly different from the him at the negotiating table.


    Xia Yue also praised Mo Si and Xia Xi who arrived later.


    "This place is really nice; we should come here more often. This car is also excellent, even better than my previous one," Xia Yu said with a satisfied look as he gazed at the distant track and then at the car beside him.


    "If you like it, I can set it as your exclusive vehicle. No one else would be allowed to use it; it would be just for you," Xia Yue offered without hesitation.


    Compared to Xia Yu¡¯s kindness to her, a racing car was nothing, considering there were still ninety-nine others.


    "Wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate?" Xia Yu wanted it but was worried about causing trouble for Xia Yue, feeling conflicted.


    "It¡¯s fine, we still have ninety-nine other cars," said Xia Yue.


    She then set the permissions and designated the car as his exclusive vehicle.


    "All set. Next time you come here, you don¡¯t have to wait for a car; just drive this one. You can take the keys with you if you want, or you can leave them with your clothes and helmet in the collection room, and we¡¯ll place them back in the merchandise center.


    When you come and scan for clothes and a helmet, we¡¯ll give you the keys," Xia Yue gave him two options.


    "Let¡¯s put them back together; give it to me next time I come to play, to avoid losing it," Xia Yu said.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go ride the Ferris wheel. The sun is about to set; it¡¯s a good time to watch the sunset," Mo Si suddenly urged them.

 Chapter 748 - 734 Persuasion

    Chapter 748: Chapter 734 Persuasion


    Xia Yu, upon hearing this, felt the goodwill he had just begun to harbor from their car race dissipate rapidly as he remembered this guy had enticed away his sister.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, watching the sunset now must be superb," Xia Yue said excitedly, seemingly unfazed by anything else.


    Outnumbered three to one, Xia Yu, despite his reluctance, had no choice but to follow them.


    The Dreamy Ferris Wheel towers at 180 meters, with a diameter of 96 meters. It holds 88 gondolas, each able to seat six people, meaning over five hundred individuals can be aloft simultaneously. The gondolas maintain a constant temperature year-round, and a full rotation takes roughly one hour.


    Sitting inside the gondola, you can choose to set up a scenario or opt not to and simply enjoy the view outside.


    For set scenarios, there are a few options. You can also use the sensing system to input scenes from your mind into the device nearby to create a custom setting.


    Custom scenarios require an additional fee, and the pricing would be determined after Zheng Tang and others operate it practically during their promotional video shooting.


    Xia Yue now had the authority to let Xia Yu and the others play without incurring any cost.


    Upon reaching the Dreamy Ferris Wheel, Xia Yue, while Xia Yu wasn¡¯t paying attention, led Xia Xi into a gondola first and shut the door, keeping them out.


    Xia Yue then dragged Xia Yu and started the Ferris wheel, entering a gondola a few behind Yan Mo and Xia Xi¡¯s.


    "Yueyue, why are you pulling me? We could join them since the gondola has so much space," Xia Yu said, looking dissatisfied at Xia Yue.


    "Brother, at times like these, you shouldn¡¯t go and be the third wheel. It¡¯s annoying. Better you just enjoy the scenery with me," Xia Yue said, sitting down calmly and gazing at the slowly rising view outside.


    "Xixi is still young, there¡¯s no need to rush into a relationship. Besides, she¡¯s cultivating now, she could live a long life if she works hard, so why bother with romance? She should spend her time on more meaningful things.


    You too, focus on the important things, and don¡¯t get caught up in romancing," Xia Yu said to her earnestly.


    "Bro, you¡¯ve been single too long. You should find someone and taste the sweetness of love.


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with having a romance in life, as long as it¡¯s not all-consuming. Life is long, and having someone by your side can also be a good choice," Xia Yue reasoned, not opposed to love herself, but having remained single due to not finding the right match.


    "There¡¯s no one suitable," Xia Yu frowned and said, feeling a bit frustrated. His family had prompted him and introduced a few prospects, but after a few meetings, none felt right. He sensed something was off but couldn¡¯t quite identify what it was.


    "Just because you haven¡¯t met the right one doesn¡¯t mean you should break up a couple who is suitable for each other. If they¡¯re not meant to be, they¡¯ll naturally part ways, without your interference.


    Sometimes, your meddling might backfire, causing them to rebel, which might inadvertently strengthen their relationship. If you leave them alone and the relationship has no ups and downs, it could naturally fade," Xia Yue imparted her years of reading novels¡¯ wisdom to persuade him.


    "Really?" Xia Yu looked at her skeptically.


    "Trust me, I¡¯m sure of it," Xia Yue nodded confidently, adding inwardly that if their affection was the sort to grow stronger over time, there was nothing she could do.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you," Xia Yu glanced at the gondola a few away, where Yan Mo and Xia Xi were, and sighed as he spoke.


    "Brother, sometimes you¡¯re even more parental than our parents," Xia Yue remarked looking across at Xia Yu, feeling contemplative about the fact that their parents weren¡¯t as involved in their lives and romances as he was.


    "I am your eldest brother, an elder brother is like a father," Xia Yu spoke solemnly to her.


    "More like an old mother hen," Xia Yue muttered under her breath.


    "What did you say?" Xia Yu glared at her.


    "Nothing much, just enjoy the scenery. The sight of the sun setting is beautiful," Xia Yue quickly waved her hand, pointing out the scenery outside to him.


    The orange hues of the setting sun slowly descended, but the ascent of the Ferris wheel kept it in a perpetual state of just about to set.


    The distant sea shimmered with golden light, looking like an oil painting.


    From here, the Cloud Trees on Sky City, originally white, had turned into a shade of orange.


    When Xia Xi and Mo Si¡¯s gondola was stuck at the very top, the setting sun hung over the peak too, casting a golden glow through their gondola as if their whole bodies were radiating light.


    Mo Si pulled Xia Xi to her feet, looked at her with deep affection, and gently kissed her.


    Xia Xi reciprocated, and the two embraced and shared a deep kiss within the curtain of light.


    They continued until the gondola started to move downwards and the light of the sunset disappeared.


    By the time Xia Yue and Xia Yu arrived, the sun had already set, and they had missed it.


    "What a pity, we just missed it." Xia Yue was somewhat disappointed at not having seen the sunset from the top.


    "There will be other chances," Xia Yu consoled her.


    "That¡¯s true, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Xia Yue nodded, as this was her Resort Area, and there would be numerous chances to see it later.


    By the time they disembarked from the Ferris wheel, it was starting to get dark.


    Seeing Mo Si radiating happiness, buoyant in spirit, with still ruddy lips, one could easily guess what had happened.


    Xia Xi¡¯s face was slightly red, and her lips were also glossy and rosy. Standing next to Mo Si, they exuded an indescribable, sweet atmosphere, just like a strawberry cake.


    Xia Yue felt like there were many tiny pink heart-shaped bubbles surrounding them.


    Even though Xia Yu had been persuaded by Xia Yue not to think about separating them, upon seeing them together, he still gave Mo Si several stern glances but remained silent.


    Mo Si was ready for Xia Yu¡¯s intense reaction, but when all he received were a few stern glances, he found it strange and looked to Xia Yue, feeling she must have done something.


    Xia Yue gave him a reassuring look.


    Mo Si understood and thanked her silently with a few transmitted words.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s almost seven, we¡¯ve finished all the attractions, and we should head back to have dinner, otherwise, we¡¯ll have nothing to eat," Xia Yue glanced at the time, realizing it was already half-past six, and said to them.


    The others nodded and quickly made their way back to the Dining Hall of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Why did you all come back so late? Come on, it¡¯s dinner time. I was just about to call you to ask where you were," Ziluo spotted them upon their arrival at the Dining Hall and called out to them.


    "We just got done with those new attractions. Seeing that it was getting late, we hurried back," Xia Yue and the others walked over and checked out the dishes.


    "Is it not a buffet tonight? Is this a group dining setup?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "We¡¯re having a welcoming party for the new employees, hurry and wash your hands for dinner. They¡¯re bringing out more dishes inside," Milia told them.


    "Alright, we¡¯re on it," Xia Yue nodded and immediately went with Xia Yu and the others to the sink to wash their hands.


    Just after they had sat down, it wasn¡¯t long before Yan Mo led Zheng Tang and several new employees out of the kitchen, carrying dishes.


    "Here comes the food!" Zheng Tang announced cheerfully.

 Chapter 749 - 735: Just an Illusion

    Chapter 749: Chapter 735: Just an Illusion


    "Wow, so many dishes, this is truly a feast," Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise as she saw each of the dozen or so people carrying out several plates of food.


    "With so many people, we have to prepare more dishes to make sure everyone eats and drinks well. Tomorrow they¡¯ll be officially undergoing various strict training, which certainly won¡¯t compare to today," Zheng Tang said with a smile.


    "Oh, good luck everyone," Xia Yue nodded and said cheerfully to the new employees.


    The new employees all smiled upon hearing her words.


    Before long, all the dishes were served, and everyone from the Resort Area gathered together.


    The entire Dining Hall was packed, and as they ate the meals prepared by Ao Mi and Peng Zu, the new employees, who had suppressed their dissatisfaction throughout the day, were finally convinced.


    Earlier, Ao Mi and Peng Zu had been so strict with them that they thought it was deliberate, but they didn¡¯t expect the food to be genuinely delicious, almost wanting to swallow their tongues.


    At Xia Yue¡¯s table, there were Xia Xi, Xia Yu, Mo Si, Yan Mo, Zheng Tang, Ziluo, Milia, Sena, Yun, Ming, Ao Mi, Peng Zu, and Xia Yue¡ªthirteen people in total.


    The System and Ao Ye remained in the form of a cat, occupying one spot together, making it roughly fourteen seats.


    Luckily, they had a large table, otherwise, it really wouldn¡¯t have been enough space to seat everyone.


    "How did you like the activities you went to play this afternoon?" Ziluo asked Xia Yue and the others.


    Coming back so late, their clothes all in disarray, it seemed they must have played quite wildly.


    "Super fun, besides the race cars, I almost went crazy with the rest. It¡¯s all because my brother likes racing," Xia Yue said excitedly as she ate and praised the projects.


    "Does that mean we can shoot the promotional video tomorrow?" Zheng Tang asked.


    "Sure, no problem. When you try the activities, remember that you are there to work, otherwise it¡¯s easy to get so absorbed that you forget about the real task at hand," Xia Yue reminded him.


    "Is it that fun? Enough to make one forget their work?" Zheng Tang felt she was exaggerating a bit.


    "You¡¯ll know once you try it," Xia Yue said, seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her. She could only let him experience it for himself; otherwise, it was really hard to convince anyone.


    "I need to experience it myself to see how captivating it really is," Zheng Tang declared with a certain grandeur.


    "Manager Zheng, if you want to play, just go ahead and play. We won¡¯t laugh at you," Ziluo said earnestly as she looked into his eyes and pierced right through to his real thoughts.


    "Ziluo, stop blabbering the naked truth. Is the food from Ao Mi and Peng Zu not tasty enough to keep your mouth shut?" Zheng Tang, having his cover blown, glared at her and said.


    "Here¡¯s a suggestion. When shooting the Ferris wheel for the promotional video, pick a time when the sun is about to set. It¡¯s best if it aligns with being at the top, with the sun also over the mountaintop. As the Ferris wheel descends and the sun sets, it¡¯s really beautiful," Xia Xi suggested to Zheng Tang.


    "We were a few baskets behind you guys. By the time we got up, the sun had already set. It was truly a missed opportunity.


    But this could also be a selling point, only met by those who are meant to," Xia Yue said with a hint of regret, yet finding the idea appealing. After all, this wasn¡¯t something one could see just by wanting to; it had to be a fortunate encounter.


    "I¡¯ve taken note of it," Zheng Tang memorized the point.


    "Is it because the food we make isn¡¯t good, or do you really love your work so much? Can¡¯t you finish eating before discussing? Look at the other tables; their food is almost gone,"


    "We¡¯ve barely touched our food at this table, and if you guys aren¡¯t going to eat, then I¡¯m not going to be polite anymore." Ao Mi saw that they had drifted into a work conversation, completely wasting the feast they¡¯d prepared. Eating should be about eating. It was fine to chat about interesting things but discussing work was absolutely out of the question. He had to warn them.


    "Eat, eat, eat, we won¡¯t talk about work anymore." Xia Yue was afraid that if he really did start to eat without restraint, there wouldn¡¯t be anything left for them, so she hurriedly interjected.


    The others also dared not continue the work-related discussion.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Eating is supposed to be a pleasure. How can you ruin the atmosphere by talking about work?" Ao Mi saw that they were scared and nodded in satisfaction.


    Having never had such delicious food before, everyone ate voraciously until they were all rubbing their bellies and leaning back in their chairs.


    Seeing this, Professor Guo and the others brought over some dried hawthorn and made tea for them to help with digestion.


    After sitting and resting for half an hour, they left together and headed back to the dormitory.


    Xia Yue and the others went back at a leisurely pace, leaving the remaining tasks to Ao Mi and Peng Zu.


    When she got back to the courtyard, Xia Yue didn¡¯t head straight to her room but sat down on a chaise longue in the courtyard.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yan Mo saw she hadn¡¯t gone into her room but was sitting outside instead. He took a seat beside her and asked with concern.


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to sit here, rest a bit, and look at the moon and stars," Xia Yue responded with a smile and a shake of her head. She simply didn¡¯t want to go inside and preferred to stay out.


    "Oh, shall I keep you company for a while?" Yan Mo asked, his gaze fixed on her.


    "Sure, why not? There¡¯s nothing else to do anyway. But are you sure you¡¯re actually free?" Xia Yue knew she had delegated most tasks early on and generally wouldn¡¯t be bothered unless it was something important.


    "I¡¯ve taken care of most things. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have time for this," Yan Mo said.


    "That¡¯s good. You¡¯ve been so busy since you got back; it feels like you haven¡¯t had any time to rest. Can your body handle it?" Xia Yue asked a bit worriedly.


    "If it were before, I might have already collapsed, but now with my cultivation base, it¡¯s fine," Yan Mo gently shook his head.


    "That¡¯s a relief. If you fell apart, I wouldn¡¯t know who else to turn to as my backbone. You have to promise me not to overwork yourself and take good care of your health," Xia Yue said earnestly.


    "Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll balance work with rest and take care of my health to always be your strongest support," Yan Mo looked at her, promising sincerely. Her concern warmed his heart.


    Xia Yue felt the atmosphere was suddenly strange, almost awkward, and Yan Mo¡¯s words sounded like promises made between lovers, which made her feel a bit odd.


    Turning her head away, she wondered if she was just imagining it because she had seen too much of Xia Xi and Mo Si¡¯s affectionate behavior earlier that day.


    Xia Yue glanced at Yan Mo and noticed that he was still staring at her. She instinctively turned her head away, avoiding his gaze.


    Yan Mo, observing her actions and noticing her reddening ears, suddenly felt a tinge of hope, thinking that she didn¡¯t entirely lack feelings for him after all.


    "Cough, cough, cough, what time do we start the upgrade tomorrow?" After dodging for about fifteen seconds, Xia Yue turned back and changed the subject to lighten the mood.


    Yan Mo looked at her and sighed inwardly, comforting himself to take things slow.


    "Eight o¡¯clock should be fine, right?" Yan Mo asked her, knowing that she was in charge of the actual implementation.

 Chapter 750 - 736

    Chapter 750: 736


    "Sure, I¡¯ll wake up at seven and a quick breakfast should do the trick." Xia Yue felt that this time was manageable; it wasn¡¯t too early.


    "Then let¡¯s say eight o¡¯clock." Seeing her agreement, Yan Mo confirmed the time, then continued to ask, "The upgrade in the Fantasy Space won¡¯t be complete until tomorrow night?"


    "Let me check." Xia Yue checked the system.


    "Right, tomorrow night. What¡¯s up?" Xia Yue said.


    "The day after tomorrow, let¡¯s go out and deliver those items to them; they¡¯ve already prepared a place for them.


    The meteorological bureau said there will be a heavy rain warning within half a month, and the coastal areas might encounter a category 1 typhoon.


    The water absorbers will come in handy, and we can see them in action," Yan Mo explained.


    "That¡¯s fine." Xia Yue nodded her head. Hearing about the typhoon, she almost forgot about this weather. It had been a year since she came here, and she hadn¡¯t experienced any typhoons.


    "Since we came here last year, it seems like we haven¡¯t encountered any typhoons, not even typhoon weather." Xia Yue pondered and said.


    "Indeed, but other places have," Yan Mo nodded. They really hadn¡¯t encountered any extreme weather like typhoons since coming here.


    "So, there are no typhoon days here?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "There are. Maybe we were just lucky last year and didn¡¯t encounter any," Yan Mo, who had looked through the local records, said. During typhoon seasons, there were indeed typhoons.


    "What¡¯s so strange about that? The Defense System altered the trajectories of those typhoons coming this way, giving you a restorative period of one year. In a few more months, that period will be over.


    You all need to be prepared for typhoon weather." The System jumped back in upon hearing their discussion, landing on Xia Yue¡¯s belly, and explained to them.


    "No wonder we haven¡¯t encountered typhoon weather. So, there¡¯s a beginner¡¯s protection period," Xia Yue realized with a nod.


    "If we do encounter typhoon weather, will the equipment here get damaged?" Yan Mo felt this was the key point; if anything broke, they wouldn¡¯t have the skills to fix it right away.


    "Don¡¯t worry. The buildings here are even more robust than you think. A little typhoon won¡¯t bother them, but you people, as well as the items in the Planting Area and Farming Area, those need to be protected well," the System advised him.


    "Is there anything in the Mall that can defend against typhoons? I want to make some purchases," Xia Yue said.


    "Of course, there¡¯s plenty. But do you still have Cosmic Coins?" The System reminded them that after buying those entertainment facilities, they were left with only a thousand Cosmic Coins, which was far from enough to purchase those items.


    "I¡¯ll just add them to the shopping cart for now. When I get the Cosmic Coins, I¡¯ll buy them directly.


    Believe me, once my Resort Area reopens, I¡¯m sure to make a good amount of money. Cosmic Coins will be a piece of cake," Xia Yue said, very confident in her Resort Area.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve put a few items that you have permission to buy into your shopping cart. With these, you won¡¯t have to fear even extreme typhoon weather," the System conceded, thinking she had a point, and placed a few items in her Mall shopping cart for her to check out.


    "Thank you, System, you¡¯re really amazing, so wonderful," Xia Yue hugged the System, kissed it a few times, then placed it on her belly and stroked its fur.


    Yan Mo gave the System a dangerous look.


    The System noticed Yan Mo¡¯s gaze and gave him a helpless expression. It¡¯s not like it asked Xia Yue to kiss it; glaring at it was pointless.


    The two of them and the cat stayed in the garden for two hours, looking at the recommended typhoon defense items.


    Afterward, they each returned to their own rooms.


    The next day, Xia Yue got up on time at seven, brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed her clothes, and went for breakfast.


    Yan Mo had already gathered everyone except for Dragon Lord Ao Ye, who didn¡¯t care about such matters, in the Mansion¡¯s largest garden, waiting for eight o¡¯clock for Xia Yue to upgrade the Resort Area¡¯s system.


    Xia Yue finished breakfast, hurried back to the Mansion, confirmed with Yan Mo that everything was ready, and then clicked to confirm the upgrade of the Resort Area.


    In an instant, everyone felt a warm force enter their bodies, coursing through their veins and throughout their bodies. Wherever it went, they could feel their veins being nourished and expanding.


    Except for the new employees, people like Professor Hao, who had been there from the start, mostly broke through one level of their cultivation base, and a few of them visibly appeared younger.


    Compared to their peers, they seemed to drop an entire generation.


    Xia Xi, Mo Si, and Ziluo all felt their cultivation base had improved slightly, and their energy, as if filtered, became more pure.


    Yan Mo absorbed quite a bit of energy, perfectly timing a breakthrough since he was on the verge of one. Now, his level, according to cultivation rankings, was roughly at the early stages of Jindan.


    Xia Yu followed the method Xia Yue had taught him previously, absorbing and compressing the energy, jumping from no cultivation base straight to the third level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    The energy entered Xia Yue¡¯s body, moisturized her veins, then disappeared without a trace, increasing only a little bit of energy.


    "Some people are just so discouraging, look at your brother, skipping three levels. If he had more time, he might already be catching up to Yan Mo by now.


    You need to work harder; you are currently the highest in cultivation among them," the System said, perched on Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    "I am working hard now. I even enter the Different Space to cultivate at night. Now I should have the cultivation base of Jindan Peak. I also want to advance to Nascent Soul, but it feels like I¡¯ve hit a wall; there¡¯s no indication of wanting to advance," Xia Yue said discontentedly.


    "You still lack experience. You need to go through more to succeed," the System said after thinking it over. Her life had been too smooth. The worst thing she had experienced was poor treatment by her foster parents and the revelation that she wasn¡¯t the treasured daughter of the Xia Family.


    But in daily life, she had not faced anything like hardship.


    "You don¡¯t want me to experience some kind of tragedy, do you?" Xia Yue immediately became vigilant.


    "You don¡¯t want to level up? It¡¯s just a simulation of life; what are you afraid of." The System looked at her.


    "I don¡¯t want that. I think I¡¯m doing quite well now. Upgrading and such can take a back seat. I believe my mindset isn¡¯t quite there yet; it needs more time to settle.


    Think about it; my power was given by others, which is why I¡¯ve leveled up so fast. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely be lower than Xia Xi. I think I¡¯m not in a rush to level up," Xia Yue immediately rejected the idea, frantically conjuring up several reasons for herself.


    "Then you should definitely experience it, to see the myriad of life¡¯s tapestries. Otherwise, with your current state, when will you ever be ready?" the System challenged.


    "I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m afraid. I think it¡¯s too terrifying," Xia Yue shook her head in refusal. She didn¡¯t want to endure such suffering; even occasionally watching short videos of the poor scared her too much, she couldn¡¯t imagine living through it.


    "Look at you being so cowardly." The System commented, looking at her like this only made it more determined to have her try.

 Chapter 751 - 737: Essential Home Immortal Techniques

    Chapter 751: Chapter 737: Essential Home Immortal Techniques


    However, seeing her like this, she cannot be allowed to go alone, for fear that it might end up harming her temperament, doing more harm than good.


    Xia Yue always preferred consistency in her life and disliked significant changes.


    For her, experiencing the myriad aspects of life was more terrifying than being told that she was not a member of the Xia Family.


    When she first learned that she was not related by blood to the Xia Family, all she did was move out, but her life did not change much. After all, she had savings, her own house, and her brother would still give her pocket money. There was nothing bad about it.


    As for finding her biological parents, she did not even consider it, especially after hearing how Xia Xi was treated as a slave at a young age and was sold off easily, she became even less inclined.


    The idea of experiencing life¡¯s myriad aspects, which clearly entailed going through birth, aging, sickness, death, love, hatred, and so on, was something she could not accept.


    What she feared the most was that after going through all these experiences, her heart would change from its current state and become that of a stranger.


    Xia Yue¡¯s conversations with the System were unknown to others.


    An hour later, everyone had already completed absorbing the energy.


    The Resort Area¡¯s upgrade was also successful. Overall, the Mansion didn¡¯t seem different, but it felt rejuvenated, and the plants in the garden looked more vibrant.


    Xia Yue could see the entire Resort Area clearly through the System.


    The crops in the Planting Area have all matured and are ready for harvest, big and plentiful.


    The animals in the Farming Area had grown quite a bit too, and the chickens, ducks, and geese had laid a lot of eggs.


    The Orchard on the mountain was laden with fruit. Even those that don¡¯t mature at the same time were now ripe and ready for picking.


    The freshwater fish and shrimps had grown a lot, as had those in the sea.


    The whales and dolphins were making happy sounds, seemingly awakening a hint of Spiritual Wisdom.


    The wild animals in the Pet House had also received nourishment from the energy, with their fur and scales looking softer or shinier, appearing very lively.


    The facilities seemed to have been replaced with new ones, although some really were new, but at that moment they looked even more novel.


    The flowers and plants in the Resort Area were especially flourishing, with the fragrance of flowers permeating the air, subtle and refreshing.


    "How is it?" Yan Mo walked over to Xia Yue and asked.


    "The Resort Area has become particularly nice. Organize some people to harvest in the Planting Area and the Orchard; all the crops there are ripe. Also, have a part of the team pick up the eggs that the chickens, ducks, and geese have just laid," Xia Yue told him.


    "Everything is ripe?" Yan Mo looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes, everything is ripe, and there¡¯s a lot," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll organize them for the harvest now," Yan Mo could not imagine the sight of the Planting Area and Orchard with everything ripened simultaneously, and he wondered just how many eggs there were.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye had been watching them from the side all along. Hearing their conversation and having nothing better to do, he offered, "I¡¯ll help you collect the eggs. You all prepare the containers."


    "Do you have a good method, Dragon Venerable?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him. Listening to his words, he must have a quick way.


    "Just wait and see," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said.


    "Ok, I will let the people move the containers there right now. Thank you for your help, Dragon Venerable," Yan Mo said, looking at him. Since Ao Ye offered to help, he must have a trick up his sleeve, which would save manpower and allow others to assist elsewhere.


    Yan Mo was very efficient and immediately assigned people, and everyone set off for the Orchard and Planting Area according to their assigned tasks.


    "Why didn¡¯t you guys ask me when you need to pick things? I¡¯ve got a knack for this." Ziluo encountered them on the way, asked what they were up to, and immediately said with a smile upon finding out.


    "You really think your method can pick the fruits and vegetables without crushing them?" Xia Yue asked.


    "I¡¯ll go with you and do it your way, you¡¯ll see." Ziluo, seeing their doubtful expressions, suggested.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go now and not waste time." Saying this, Xia Yue quickly urged her along.


    Xia Yue thought it over and, except for Ao Mi Peng Zu who were cooking, called everyone else to come help out.


    Upon arriving at the Planting Area, the workers had already started picking according to their tasks.


    "Ziluo, it¡¯s your show now, pick these vegetables and place them neatly in the crates." Xia Yue initially thought of bundling them by weight, then considering the size of the vegetables, realized that a pound wouldn¡¯t consist of many, so she decided against it, telling Ziluo to just place them in the crates and leave the selling to Zheng Tang and his team.


    "Watch and learn." With a wave of Ziluo¡¯s hand, the vegetables neatly snapped off about a centimeter above the root, and with another wave, they flew into the crates, perfectly arranged.


    "Wow, is this some kind of sorcery? I want it too," Xia Yue exclaimed wide-eyed, regarding the act as the perfect spell for home use.


    "How about that? Now you know what I¡¯m capable of," Ziluo boasted with pride.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is fantastic, there¡¯s still a lot left, it¡¯s all on you now. The crops in the Planting Area and the Orchard are all ripe and need to be picked. I was worried that we couldn¡¯t finish in three or four days, but with you here, I believe we can get it done in one day," Xia Yue said, giving Ziluo a thumbs-up.


    "I¡¯m fine, but do we have enough containers?" Ziluo thought the task was easy, but having enough storage was the problem.


    "I¡¯ll go find Yan Mo, just wait, you guys can do whatever else you need to, your help here is not required anymore," Xia Yue realized this was an issue and thought of Yan Mo, she ran a few meters then stopped and said to Sena Milia and the others.


    "I can do that too, you don¡¯t need me?" Yun Peng asked her.


    "Then I¡¯ll go back to reading," Kunming immediately turned and left.


    "Then you stay," Xia Yue naturally didn¡¯t mind having an extra pair of hands.


    "Milia and I can weave vines to use as containers," Sena offered.


    "Your cooperation is definitely the best, you start working on that, and I¡¯ll go ask Brother Yan right away," Xia Yue exclaimed with surprise and approval, giving them a thumbs-up, then she dashed off.


    "Let¡¯s get to work," Ziluo said to Sena Milia and Yun Peng as Xia Yue ran off into the distance.


    "First, have them step back and fill the existing crates," Sena suggested.


    "I¡¯ll call them," Yun Peng stepped forward and called out to the busy workers in the nearby areas, "Everyone stop what you¡¯re doing, stand aside, and leave the crates to me, the rest is our responsibility."


    Knowing Yun Peng¡¯s identity and having just seen Ziluo¡¯s skills, the nearby people immediately stopped their tasks and moved to the side.


    Seeing some do it, the others followed suit.


    Soon, everyone nearby had stopped and waited for his move.


    "All right, you take care of this side, and I¡¯ll handle that side, let¡¯s see who can work faster," Yun Peng said to Ziluo.


    "Sure, let¡¯s do this," Ziluo, not one to back down, quickly responded.

 Chapter 752 - 738: About to Collapse from Exhaustion

    Chapter 752: Chapter 738: About to Collapse from Exhaustion


    As they deployed their magical powers, the ripe vegetables and fruits began to levitate on their own before flying into the crates.


    Seeing that the crates were nearly full, Sena and Milia started to pitch in as well.


    Sena scattered a handful of vine seeds, and a green light emanated from her fingertips, flying towards the seeds, which immediately sprouted roots and shoots.


    Milia took action, severing the grown vines, and Sena began to weave them together.


    Soon, one by one, the woven crates were ready, and Ziluo and Yun Peng, having filled the previous crates, took the newly woven ones to continue the job.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there gawking, move the filled crates out of the way, don¡¯t obstruct the flow," Ziluo shouted at the employees who were staring spellbound.


    Hearing her shout, those watching employees came to their senses, carried out the filled crates, and placed them in a more spacious area,


    waiting for Zheng Tang to decide.


    By the time Xia Yue brought Zheng Tang and Yan Mo over, Ziluo and Yun Peng had nearly harvested a third of the mature vegetables and fruits in the Planting Area.


    "Stop, stop, stop, everyone pause for a moment," Zheng Tang said urgently to Ziluo and the others upon seeing the crates full of vegetables and fruits.


    Hearing the voice, Ziluo and Yun Peng stopped their hands and looked at him in confusion.


    "Is there a problem with what we¡¯ve harvested?" Ziluo asked, not understanding why they had been told to stop.


    "You¡¯ve already collected this much in such a short time?" Zheng Tang swallowed hard, looking at the crates filled to the brim on the ground with surprise.


    "If it wasn¡¯t us, then who could it be?" Ziluo felt his question was rather idiotic.


    "Is there something wrong with our work? Why have you asked us to stop?" Yun Peng looked at him and asked another question.


    "You all have been too quick; I need a moment to process this and assess the situation," Zheng Tang said taking a moment to explain.


    "Now, we don¡¯t need to worry about not harvesting in time; the problem is how to distribute all this produce since the Resort Area can¡¯t consume so much at once," Xia Yue explained to him.


    "We¡¯ll keep a portion for the Resort Area and put another part up for sale on the shopping platform, which should attract many buyers with such a large quantity listed. For the remainder, I¡¯ll contact the higher-ups for internal distribution.


    That should work out fine. Can you finish harvesting today? If so, we can call for transportation now to deliver the internal portion," Yan Mo checked their progress, shared the distribution plan, and finally glanced at Ziluo and Yun Peng.


    "That¡¯s certainly no issue," Ziluo and Yun Peng confidently responded.


    "All right then, Zheng Tang, contact the Marketing Team to list the products. Limit customers to three products each, one of each kind.


    Have the Marketing Team arrange for someone to bring packaging for those items and let the employees sort and pack them.


    Ziluo and Yun Peng will take care of the harvesting, forming an assembly line of sorts. Everyone will have a task to do, so there won¡¯t be any idling," Yan Mo instructed Zheng Tang.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll get on it right away," Zheng Tang nodded and turned to direct the employees carrying the crates to the designated area.


    "Ziluo, you¡¯ll handle the vegetable harvest here, and Yun Peng, follow me to the Orchard to pick the fruits," Yan Mo said to Ziluo and Yun Peng.


    "Do you guys have enough crates over there?" Yun Peng asked him.


    "More crates will be delivered later, don¡¯t worry about running out, or I can come here to get some that Sena Milia have woven," Xia Yue replied.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go then," Yun Peng nodded and said to Yan Mo.


    Everyone had their tasks: Ziluo was in charge of the crops in the planting area, Yun Peng took care of the orchard, and Dragon Lord Ao Ye was responsible for the eggs from the chickens, ducks, and geese.


    The marketing team handled the online platform listings, orders, coordinating delivery of packaging materials, and the transportation logistics.


    The rest of the staff were tasked with weighing the goods, packing them once the packing materials arrived, and sending off the parcels.


    As the Four Seasons store on the shopping platform sold a large quantity of products, it excited many followers, who usually had to wait their turn to buy. Now, with so much available, they wanted to purchase even more, only to find out that they were limited to three items each, which really pissed them off.


    Unable to visit the resort area and now faced with limited product availability despite the abundance, they were so upset that they went online to complain on the platform.


    As people talked, word spread, and many who managed to make a purchase shared their happiness about it.


    Gradually, the buzz about the resort area climbed the hot search list again; although it was at the bottom, it was apparent that the resort¡¯s popularity was indeed high.


    Upon discovering this, the marketing team immediately posted an official announcement on the platform.


    Four Seasons Resort: Thank you all for your love for the Four Seasons Store under Four Seasons Resort. In order to compensate for the inability to visit the resort area for now, we specially sold the mature fruits and vegetables to everyone. Due to limited quantities and in order to let more people enjoy our produce, we have implemented a purchase limit. We hope everyone understands.


    Starting the day after tomorrow, we will be sending out teasers for a new project in the resort area. Please stay tuned.


    Once the announcement was made, most people bought into the explanation, wondering why there suddenly were so many vegetables available for sale previously.


    And they were looking forward to the teaser of the new project.


    After Dragon Venerable Ao Ye finished collecting the eggs, he went to help weigh and pack them. To him, it was as simple as waving his hand, effortlessly determining weight to the nearest jin or liang.


    After Ziluo and Yun Peng finished their work, they also came over to help.


    With their assistance, everything was finally completed by a little after nine in the evening.


    Professor Hao, Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and everyone else weren¡¯t idle either; they all helped out.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue felt as if her waist wasn¡¯t part of her own body.


    After dispatching the last batch of goods, Xia Yue, supporting her waist, walked back to the Main Courtyard. She didn¡¯t even go inside the house but directly lay down on the lounge chair in the courtyard.


    "Hmm¡ªcomfortable." Xia Yue felt relief in her waist and let out a happy sigh.


    At that moment, Qin Mo also walked in, seemingly not very tired at all.


    Xia Yue stared at him, wide-eyed, unable to fathom this discrepancy in stamina. Despite everyone working hard and possessing cultivation bases, why was she on the verge of collapse, while he seemed as if he didn¡¯t feel a thing?


    "Aren¡¯t you tired?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Not tired, are you very tired?" Yan Mo shook his head and, seeing her exhausted appearance, asked with concern.


    "Tired, I¡¯m almost dead tired. I¡¯ve never worked like this before; I almost thought my waist didn¡¯t belong to me anymore," Xia Yue replied vigorously, nodding emphatically.


    Yan Mo stared at her for a while, his expression inexplicable.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Why aren¡¯t you tired?" Xia Yue, seeing the way he looked at her and feeling slightly at a loss for words, asked with a frown.


    "Did you use spiritual power while working?" Yan Mo asked, looking at her.


    "If you¡¯re working, then you work. Why would I use spiritual power?" Xia Yue looked at him with a puzzled expression, not understanding why their discussion about being tired was suddenly about spiritual power.

 Chapter 753 - 739

    Chapter 753: 739


    "Circulating spiritual power can relieve muscle soreness and fatigue, so you won¡¯t be too tired and can also achieve control over the force of the spiritual power." Yan Mo didn¡¯t expect that she really didn¡¯t know, so he explained it to them.


    "Where did you learn that?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at him. Why didn¡¯t she know about this at all? Could it be that she had neglected it while studying?


    "Xia Xi and Mo Si told us, so whenever I feel tired throughout the day, I circulate my spiritual power a bit, and the fatigue quickly disappears. I don¡¯t feel very tired now," said Yan Mo.


    "Why didn¡¯t they tell me?" Xia Yue looked at him as if she was on the brink of tears, thinking about the hardships she endured today made her feel even more uncomfortable and exceptionally sore.


    "Perhaps they thought you already knew, considering you have the System and the Dragon Lord Ao Ye and others with you, they probably thought they would have told you, not realizing that nobody had actually informed you about this," Yan Mo guessed.


    "Wuwuwu, then did I suffer for nothing today?" Xia Yue said, sniffling a few times.


    "You can also circulate spiritual power now to relieve your fatigue," Yan Mo reminded her.


    "Oh right, I can do it now too. How should I do it? Tell me about it," said Xia Yue, her eyes lighting up as she sat up straight to look at him.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded, explained the method that Xia Xi had told him to Xia Yue, and even demonstrated it for her.


    After watching for a while, Xia Yue started to try it herself, directing the spiritual power within her body to circulate, especially around the sore regions, moving back and forth, allowing the spiritual power to massage those areas and eliminate soreness and fatigue.


    After circulating her spiritual power a couple of times, Xia Yue finally stopped.


    "It really feels much better, and the soreness is gone, and my spirit is also lifted. I don¡¯t feel like lying down immediately anymore," Xia Yue said, standing up and moving her limbs around, smiling happily.


    "As long as it works," Yan Mo said with a smile on his face as he saw her happiness.


    "Next time you learn of a good method, make sure to tell me, maybe I just don¡¯t know about it," Xia Yue said to him.


    "Alright, next time I will tell you for sure, no matter if you know it or not, I¡¯ll tell you," Yan Mo said with doting eyes as he looked at her.


    "Mhm mhm mhm, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s hurry back and rest. There¡¯s a lot to do tomorrow, and aren¡¯t we leaving the day after tomorrow? Make sure you have everything arranged," Xia Yue nodded, checked the time on her phone, and seeing it was eleven o¡¯clock, she said to him.


    "You should rest early too, don¡¯t stay up so late," Yan Mo also felt it was getting late.


    Both of them went back to their rooms to rest.


    Sleep came without dreams, and dawn arrived.


    In the resort area, apart from Ao Mi and Peng Zu who were busy teaching the new staff responsible for the Commercial Street food shops how to cook,


    Yan Mo was in charge of training service staff, having already familiarized himself with the location. They were not only responsible for directing guests but also had to intervene in conflicts among them, as well as deal with medical emergencies. If a guest suddenly fell ill or got injured, they needed to transport them to the clinic as quickly as possible, simultaneously contacting the clinic¡¯s doctors to prepare them in advance with details about the guest¡¯s condition, and so on.


    Zheng Tang was busy leading the Marketing Team along with Professor Hao and others, including Xia Yue, Xia Yu, Xia Xi, Mo Si, Ziluo, Sena, Milia, Yun Peng, Kunming, and so on, all shooting a promotional video together.


    Nobody was idle since anyone who was would be pulled in to help with the filming.


    Even the ghosts at the Ghost House were busy. Since they couldn¡¯t come out during the day, Miaomiao was inside the house directing them to set up new scenes and prepare for the new scene preview.


    Sena and Yun Peng, as the brand ambassadors for Sky City, put on a performance scripted with a sense of story. Zheng Tang even had a script written, that depicted Sena as an elf of the Cloud Tree and Yun Peng as a thief of the cloud fruit, granting him the ability to control clouds. Thus, the two of them piloted flying clouds, chasing each other through the sky.


    Xia Yu and Milia, serving as brand ambassadors for the high-speed racing cars, competed on various race tracks at extreme speeds.


    Ziluo teamed up with the Marketing Team as brand ambassadors for the Bubble Beds. Ziluo and the girls, Xiaoan and Xiaoli, formed one group, while Zheng Tang and the boys, Xiaotan and Xiaochen, competed in bubble collision races.


    Xia Yue and Kunming, representing the Undersea Castle (Dragon Palace) as its brand ambassadors, saw Xia Yue taking on the image of a Dragon Man and acting as the master of the Dragon Palace. Kunming posed as the steward of the Dragon Palace. And as soon as Xia Yue dived into the sea, groups of dolphins and whales swam over, with additional footage of them circling around the Dragon Palace.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si, as the ambassadors for the Dreamy Ferris Wheel, filmed beautiful scenes, particularly the kind they had witnessed before.


    Zheng Tang thought about having Professor Hao and his team serve as brand ambassadors for Fantasy Space. But since Fantasy Space wouldn¡¯t be updated until tomorrow, he suggested they first observe how others were shooting and learn some of the movements they would need to perform later.


    Of course, these tasks couldn¡¯t be completed in one day, but knowing that Xia Yue and Yan Mo would leave the resort temporarily tomorrow, Zheng Tang decided to shoot their parts with Kunming first.


    Kunming naturally agreed as finishing earlier meant he could return to his reading sooner.


    After spending half a day, they finally finished shooting their scenes.


    After the shoot, Xia Yue felt thoroughly relieved. Previously, she didn¡¯t think acting was so difficult when watching it on TV, but now that it was her turn, she realized how troublesome it was.


    That afternoon, they shot the scenes for Sky City. Xia Yue sat aside with some snacks and a small stool, watching their performance and munching on snacks.


    The focus for Sky City was mainly to highlight the functions of the flying clouds.


    Once their shoot was finished, Zheng Tang spent time playing with the members of the Marketing Team there. They were now waiting for the sunset to capture Yan Mo and Xia Xi¡¯s beautiful scenes.


    Knowing what they were about to shoot, Xia Yu immediately left, fearing he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from wanting to interfere.


    To precisely capture the moment of the sunset, someone flew to the very top of the Ferris wheel when the time was nearly right to observe the sun going down.


    They first captured their ascent on film, then once the sun reached the right spot, they flew up and filmed inside.


    Fortunately, Xia Xi and Mo Si were a real-life couple, so they got it right in one take. Zheng Tang and the others had new shoots planned and didn¡¯t need them anymore.


    After completing today¡¯s tasks, Zheng Tang dismissed them for the day, planning to continue tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, Xia Yue and Yan Mo, along with the System, came to the outskirts of Fantasy Space. They waited for the upgrade of Fantasy Space to finish, then entered to check it out. Finding no issues, they left.


    "Don¡¯t you want to play a bit?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "It¡¯s late; we should go back to rest. We¡¯re leaving early tomorrow, delivering the goods before coming back to play," Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, we still have three days, right? We should be able to make it back before it opens?" Xia Yue said.


    "We can, we¡¯ll return the day after tomorrow," Yan Mo nodded.

 Chapter 754 - 740 Departure

    Chapter 754: Chapter 740 Departure


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Yan Mo drove Xia Yue away from the Resort Area.


    "I haven¡¯t been out in so long, I kind of miss it." Xia Yue said with a smile as she watched the cars come and go outside.


    [You just went out recently when your brother came over, you¡¯re not that old to be forgetful.] The System, sitting in the back seat, reminded her after hearing her words, and looked at her with concern, hoping the Host wouldn¡¯t start suffering from memory issues at such a young age.


    Addressing Yan Mo, who was driving, [The place you¡¯re going to should have professional medical equipment, right?]


    "Yes, what about it?" Yan Mo asked, not quite catching on.


    [Have her brain checked, or maybe a full-body examination. If she¡¯s sick, it¡¯s better to treat it early, lest she forgets what she¡¯s doing during a task later on¡ªthat could be trouble.] The System said, pointing at Xia Yue.


    "Shut up, we¡¯ll be at the airport soon; you better stay inside for now." Annoyed at the System¡¯s insinuation that she was ill, Xia Yue spoke to it with irritation.


    [We still have more than an hour before we reach the airport, what¡¯s the rush? And I¡¯m just looking out for you, just in case.] The System wasn¡¯t keen on staying inside; it was too boring.


    "After cultivating, how could I catch such minor illnesses? Doesn¡¯t Spiritual Power heal?" Xia Yue asked with confusion, having always believed that cultivation made her immune to all diseases.


    The System widened its cat eyes in bewilderment, not understanding where she had gotten such an idea.


    [Who told you that you can¡¯t get sick after cultivating? Cultivation simply makes your body stronger and healthier, reducing the chance of illness, but it doesn¡¯t guarantee absolute immunity.


    If cultivation could cure diseases, why would the profession of a physician still exist? Everyone gets sick.] The System informed her, worried she might take her health too lightly.


    "Ah? So that¡¯s how it is¡ªI actually thought cultivation meant I wouldn¡¯t get sick." Xia Yue looked at him with a surprised face as she turned around.


    [Not getting sick is wishful thinking. Even in the worlds with the highest technological and cultivation levels, no one can escape illnesses. It¡¯s just that the diseases you have here might be considered minor there; they have more serious ones.] The System explained.


    "Okay, I got it wrong," Xia Yue shook her head, expressing disappointment.


    [Birth, old age, sickness, and death are universal¡ªeven gods go through them; it¡¯s just that their lifespans are so long that you can¡¯t see it.] The System said with a tone that seemed laced with the weight of ages.


    "Cough, cough, cough, let¡¯s not get into such heavy topics. Let¡¯s listen to some cheerful music; it¡¯s best to keep life enjoyable." Disliking the somber turn of the conversation, Xia Yue coughed a few times and turned on her phone to play cheerful music.


    "Do you want some milk tea? There¡¯s still some distance to the airport." Knowing she liked these things, Yan Mo asked.


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s go get some milk tea." Xia Yue was certainly eager.


    "I¡¯ll find a nearby shop to order, and we can pick it up on the way." Xia Yue opened a food delivery app, found a nearby shop that she liked, and started placing an order.


    "Do you want one?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo after making her own selection.


    "I don¡¯t want any." Yan Mo had no interest in it.


    "What about you?" Xia Yue then asked the System in the back seat.


    [Same as usual.] The System promptly responded.


    "All right then." Xia Yue nodded and ordered its usual favorite, then made the payment.


    "We¡¯re all set, let¡¯s head out to this place." Xia Yue checked the shop¡¯s address, entered it into the navigation system, and told Yan Mo to drive there.


    "All right." Yan Mo nodded and followed the navigation to the shop.


    After picking up the milk teas, they headed toward the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport and parked the car, Xia Yue followed Yan Mo to a secluded area of the airport.


    The System sat perched on Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder.


    "Aren¡¯t we supposed to board a plane? Why are we heading this way?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo curiously.


    "We¡¯re taking a private jet, so we can¡¯t go over there," Yan Mo explained to her.


    "Oh, okay." Xia Yue nodded, not fully understanding but content to follow along.


    They reached a parking apron and saw a small aircraft waiting there.


    "Are you Mr. Yan and Miss Xia?" A man under the plane came forward to inquire as they approached.


    "Yes, here are my documents," Yan Mo nodded and presented a small booklet to him.


    The man examined it carefully before handing it back to Yan Mo.


    "Please follow me; we can depart immediately," the man told them, then led the way.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded and walked with Xia Yue behind him.


    Being around strangers, Xia Yue muted herself and followed Yan Mo¡¯s lead, leaving things in his hands.


    Once on the aircraft, Yan Mo settled down with Xia Yue, the man closed the door behind them, communicated with the pilot that they were ready for takeoff, and then sat down opposite them.


    "We¡¯re about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts," he instructed as he buckled up himself.


    Xia Yue quickly fastened hers, while Yan Mo did so leisurely.


    "Let me introduce myself; my name is Tan. You can call me Assistant Tan, and I¡¯m in charge of your reception, as ordered by our superiors," Assistant Tan introduced himself.


    "Nice to meet you," Xia Yue nodded to him.


    "Where are we going this time?" Yan Mo inquired, already familiar with Assistant Tan and requiring the check of credentials for security measures.


    "We¡¯re heading to a secret base. It used to be a mining area, but after the ore was depleted, the site, which is quite extensive, was left idle. Anticipating future use, it was minimally maintained, and now it¡¯s turned out to be very useful.


    It¡¯s quite hidden, not many know about it, making it the perfect place to store things." Assistant Tan explained.


    "In the mountains? Are we going to have to climb?" Xia Yue looked at him and asked.


    "No need, our aircraft will take us directly there," Assistant Tan shook his head.


    "Well, that¡¯s fine." Xia Yue nodded, having no desire to climb mountains, even though it wouldn¡¯t tire her out nowadays¡ªstill, if she could avoid it, she preferred not to.


    "Is Mr. Wei there?" Yan Mo asked, since Mr. Wei was supposed to be in charge of the matter concerning Xia Yue.


    "He is. He¡¯s handling security because this mission is of great importance. He¡¯s on-site to lead and ensure everything goes smoothly. Moreover, there are quite a few individuals with significant status there who require his authority to manage." Assistant Tan mentioned.


    It was known that many high-tech items had attracted a crowd of senior members who couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps, given that they were national treasures. Without the same high level of rank, nobody could keep these seniors in check, which was why Mr. Wei was brought in¡ªto keep an eye on them and, if necessary, forcibly send them to rest.


    As a result, the base sometimes felt like a powder keg, with daily clashes between Mr. Wei and the senior members audible to all.

 Chapter 755 - 741: Arrival at the Base

    Chapter 755: Chapter 741: Arrival at the Base


    "Hmm." Yan Mo understood as the aircraft started its ascent into the sky at that moment.


    "We have some tea and drinks on board, do you need any?" After sitting for a while, Assistant Tan asked them.


    "I don¡¯t need any, I already had a milk tea when I came, and I can¡¯t drink anymore right now. About how long will it take us to get there?" Xia Yue waved her hand and inquired about the time, intending to take a nap if it was going to be a while.


    "It will take about three hours, you can rest for a bit." Assistant Tan said.


    "Then I¡¯ll take a quick nap, Brother Yan, wake me up when we get there." Xia Yue nodded and instructed Yan Mo.


    "Hmm, do you have a sleeping mask?" Yan Mo responded and then turned to ask Assistant Tan.


    "Yes"


    "Never mind, I don¡¯t like sleeping masks, this is fine. Just if you guys want to talk, please go to other seats to do so." Xia Yue found sleeping masks uncomfortable; she preferred to sleep simply by closing her eyes.


    "Alright." Seeing her preference, Yan Mo just went along with it.


    The System hopped out of Xia Yue¡¯s embrace and cuddled up next to Assistant Tan, squinting and falling asleep.


    Time flies when you sleep.


    Xia Yue felt it hadn¡¯t been long before Yan Mo woke her up.


    With a dazed, freshly-awakened look in her eyes, she asked, "Have we arrived?"


    "We¡¯re almost there, I called you to wake up a bit," Yan Mo said.


    "Oh." Xia Yue nodded, yawned, and patted her face with her hand to make herself more alert.


    Before long, the aircraft landed on a helipad hidden in the mountains.


    Under Assistant Tan¡¯s guidance, they disembarked from the aircraft.


    A group of people was standing below, including Old Wei and a bunch of senior experts around the same age as Professor Hao, both men and women, all surrounded by a ring of armed guards.


    "Doesn¡¯t it seem like there are too many people?" Looking at the scene, Xia Yue nervously murmured to Yan Mo behind his back; the way these people were looking at her, as though viewing a rare treasure, with inquiry, curiosity, and anticipation.


    "It¡¯s fine, they won¡¯t do anything to you, they are just full of anticipation for what you are about to release," Yan Mo reassured her.


    "I¡¯m just not used to their gazes, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m being stared at by so many people, and all of them are top figures, it feels a bit unreal." Xia Yue spoke softly, knowing that without what the System brought her, she would never receive such treatment in her lifetime.


    After disembarking, Assistant Tan led them to Old Wei.


    "Old Wei, Captain Yan and Miss Xia have arrived," Assistant Tan approached Old Wei, saluted formally, and spoke seriously.


    "Very good, very good, thank you for your hard work," Old Wei nodded with a smile, looking towards Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    "Girl, long time no see. We never expected you to bring us so many surprises. On behalf of those above, I offer you our heartfelt thanks. Because of your choice, our country has become even stronger," Old Wei said with gratitude as he saluted Xia Yue.


    "No need to be overly courteous, it¡¯s what I should do. We benefit each other; I should also thank you for helping me complete the task," Xia Yue returned the salute in kind, feeling his thanks were too generous. In reality, her role wasn¡¯t that significant; much had been accomplished with their help.


    "If you hadn¡¯t voluntarily disclosed this matter, we could never have gained what we did, so we should be thanking you," Old Wei felt she was being too modest, as they were the ones who had benefited more from the arrangement.


    "Hehehehe." Xia Yue really wasn¡¯t adept at exchanging praises like this. One or two lines were manageable, but any more and she truly felt embarrassed.


    "Mr. Wei, let¡¯s not thank each other anymore for now, let¡¯s focus on the main task at hand." Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s embarrassment, Yan Mo pulled her behind him and addressed Mr. Wei.


    "You little rascal," Mr. Wei said with a cold chuckle as he watched Yan Mo¡¯s action, but decided not to continue.


    "Let¡¯s go, to the main task." Mr. Wei said to them, leading the way ahead.


    "Don¡¯t forget about us." The waiting experts, the elderly predecessors, having feared that their own excitement might have scared Xia Yue, had been restraining themselves and didn¡¯t interrupt their reminiscing. Now, hearing their conversation and seeing Mr. Wei walking so briskly, they finally spoke up.


    "You all know the way, just follow along," Mr. Wei, who had been interacting with them recently, was quite irritable with them. Stubborn to a fault, he would force them to rest despite their objections, and they responded with curses and complaints.


    Hearing Mr. Wei¡¯s words, the old experts who initially wanted to argue back noticed Xia Yue¡¯s gaze and, fearing that they might leave a bad impression on her, which might result in her not letting them join the research, swallowed their anger and could only glower at Mr. Wei¡¯s retreating back.


    Xia Yue looked at them and then glanced at Mr. Wei in the front.


    She whispered in Yan Mo¡¯s ear, "Their relationship doesn¡¯t seem very good. It looks like those old experts want to tear Mr. Wei apart."


    "Don¡¯t mind them, this is an issue between Mr. Wei and them, and it has nothing to do with us," Yan Mo said.


    "But they¡¯re a team now. Is it really okay for them to be like this?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled. If their conflicts were too many, it could greatly affect the research.


    "Their relationship is like that between your grandfather and mine, quarreling all the time, but when it really matters, they present a united front," Yan Mo explained, guessing at the friction between Mr. Wei and the old experts, and trying to alleviate Xia Yue¡¯s concerns.


    "I see," Xia Yue nodded.


    Mr. Wei led them into the mountain¡¯s interior and then took the elevator down underground.


    There were about fifteen people in the elevator. Yan Mo and Xia Yue stood to Mr. Wei¡¯s left, Assistant Tan to the right, with the insistent old experts who had squeezed in behind them.


    "Yan Mo sent over the dimensions of the spaceship overnight, and we searched everywhere before we found this place. It took a lot of people to get it ready.


    The spaceship is huge, so it¡¯s kept at the very bottom," Mr. Wei told Xia Yue.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded.


    "The facilities and equipment inside aren¡¯t fully prepared, they¡¯re a bit crude," Mr. Wei continued.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem that crude from what I¡¯ve seen along the way," she observed. The limited view still seemed decent enough to her.


    "Hahaha, you sure know how to talk," Mr. Wei laughed.


    Five minutes later, they reached the lowest level, five hundred meters below the ground.


    "Is this place big enough for that spaceship?" Mr. Wei asked Xia Yue as soon as they stepped out of the elevator and walked a few steps toward an open space in front of them.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t know and could only look to the System she held in her arms.


    [Yes.] The System nodded to her.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll go place it. Keep an eye out," Xia Yue nodded to them and walked forward about thirty meters.


    In that moment, an enormous spaceship appeared suddenly in the previously empty

 Chapter 756 - 742

    Chapter 756: 742


    The spaceship was over a hundred meters tall, more than five hundred meters long, and also over two meters wide.


    The entire open space was just filled.


    "This intermediate-level spaceship is a military warship equipped with weapons and such. It requires a special kind of energy that we don¡¯t have here, so it can¡¯t be used," Xia Yue ran back, stood before Old Wei and the others, and said as she introduced it to them.


    "Perfect, this is exactly what we need," Old Wei said excitedly, looking at the ship. If they could figure it out, their national defense power could increase many times over¡ªno more fearing those who like to cause trouble.


    "Can we go up and take a look now?" An expert¡¯s eyes misted over with tears of excitement as he gazed upon the spacecraft and spoke.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go up. I¡¯ll introduce you to it as we go along," Xia Yue said, looking at his excited state. She was a bit worried that he¡¯d get too worked up and possibly faint later, which would be troublesome.


    "Easy there, you old guys. Don¡¯t pass out and scare the young lady. You¡¯re all old enough to have seen the world," Old Wei said to them, looking at their state.


    "No way, what haven¡¯t I seen already? How could I possibly faint? Come on, young lady, hurry and take us up to have a look," an expert glared at Old Wei and said, his face breaking into a smile as he turned towards Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Yue nodded, holding the system and walking ahead.


    The spaceship was a reward given to her, and as soon as it arrived, it was bound to her permissions. With just a thought, the door of the spaceship would open, releasing a ladder¡ªnot one to climb but an elevator type.


    This was also very considerate for the older experts; at their age, climbing several tens of meters of stairs would be extremely exhausting.


    Upon entering the spaceship, there was a huge, open space.


    "Here in the middle, the upper layers are various waiting rooms, conference rooms, and archives, and so on,


    Below this level are various training rooms, weapon storage, living supplies, as well as the control room," Xia Yue shared according to the information provided by the system.


    "Let¡¯s go have a look at the control room and such first," Old Wei immediately said.


    "Alright, this way," Xia Yue nodded and led them to the internal elevator of the spaceship, descending to the lower floors.


    As Xia Yue walked them around, she introduced them to the various buttons in the control room, how to use the system, how training room equipment functioned, and what training was available.


    It took a full two hours to barely finish touring just the lower section, then she took them up to the upper levels.


    By the time they settled down, it was already four or five in the afternoon.


    She and Yan Mo had trained, so they didn¡¯t feel hungry.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why these untrained old experts still had so much energy.


    Upon disembarking the spaceship, the group felt not yet satisfied, eager to keep exploring the items Xia Yue had brought out.


    "You should go have your meal now. You didn¡¯t have lunch at noon, wandered around for over four hours, and aren¡¯t you hungry? Go eat," Old Wei said, looking at them sternly and positioning himself in front of Xia Yue as he scolded them.


    "It won¡¯t delay anything; we can eat later," one expert immediately disagreed.


    "Right, we can eat later," the other experts echoed quickly.


    "You¡¯re all not eating, but they haven¡¯t eaten either. They took a two or three-hour flight here, and since arriving, they haven¡¯t stopped to rest, leading you around for over four hours.


    Can¡¯t you show some compassion and let them rest?" Old Wei, seeing they were not listening, immediately pointed out that Xia Yue and Yan Mo had not rested and persisted in this appeal.


    Old Wei had some understanding of these old guys¡¯ temperaments.


    Sure enough, as soon as he mentioned this, the older experts suddenly remembered that as soon as Xia Yue and her companion arrived, they put them to work, and now, after four hours, had not rested.


    Indeed, it was unreasonable to ask them to continue without a break¡ªthey needed rest.


    "All of you go eat and rest; we¡¯ll continue tomorrow. If anyone objects, don¡¯t blame me for forcing you to rest. When you¡¯ve rested enough is up to me to decide. If you want to see other things and start your research sooner, just obediently listen to me," Old Wei said, threatening them as he looked at their silent reactions.


    He had their Achilles¡¯ heel firmly in his grip.


    Previously, his threats weren¡¯t very persuasive because the items had not arrived yet, but now, with the items in hand, his leverage was significant.


    At these words, the experts looked at Old Wei as if they wanted to tear him to pieces, but this sort of glare was nothing to Old Wei, who had faced battlefields before¡ªhe was undaunted.


    Seeing Old Wei resolute, knowing he meant business, the experts dared not truly oppose him.


    Ultimately, this old bastard was serious, and all the security personnel here were his people¡ªthey could not rebel and simply had to comply, obediently going to eat and rest.


    Watching them leave to dine, Old Wei gazed at their retreating backs with a triumphant smile.


    "Old Wei, won¡¯t you be complained against for this? They¡¯re all treasures to the higher-ups," Yan Mo said, looking at the boastful Old Wei.


    "The higher-ups asked me to keep an eye on them, and I¡¯m just doing as I was told. I tried to persuade them nicely, and they wouldn¡¯t heed me, so they can¡¯t blame me for taking a tough stance.


    Experience shows that sometimes you have to be a bit of a ruffian to get things done. Look at them now, so obedient, off to eat, to rest," Old Wei proudly shared his success with him.


    "But, once the research results come out, you¡¯ll have to ask for their help. Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll hold you back?" Yan Mo reminded him.


    "Why should I be afraid of them holding me back? You¡¯re my subordinate, and if you come across anything good next time, you¡¯ll tell me first," Old Wei turned around, looking at them with a smile.


    Xia Yue¡¯s first thought was that this man was truly a sly old fox.


    "Old Wei, you¡¯re impressive," Xia Yue gave him a thumbs-up.


    Old Wei had made it very clear, and Xia Yue understood right away.


    If they had anything to turn in, they¡¯d report to him first. As the liaison, he had the authority to decide who got to research or use those items, as long as it didn¡¯t affect the big picture.


    As long as those old experts still wanted to keep researching new things, they would have to submit their results to get a chance to study the next new thing, even if they were unhappy with him.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat. The ingredients are still taken from your side. The higher-ups have decided that the important personnel here use ingredients from your side for their meals," Old Wei accepted her admiring gaze and walked ahead, telling them as he went.


    "Sure, eating more of those vegetables is good for health. Those old experts are quite old already and still have to work hard; they really should replenish their energy well," Xia Yue agreed without hesitation, thinking about those elderly experts in their sixties and seventies still coming here to work hard, and she admired their commitment from the bottom of her heart.


    Had it not been for the system, she would have planned to retire as soon as she moved out of the Xia Family¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 757 - 743: Laziness Attack

    Chapter 757: Chapter 743: Laziness Attack


    "Girl, thank you. Even I couldn¡¯t be so selfless. Yet you did it, using the money earned from the resort to support research and only keeping a small portion for yourself, and even the items you got from doing tasks, you¡¯d give them away," said the old Wei with gratitude in his eyes. Money earned from the resort, apart from being spent on advertising and promotions, daily expenses, and a small portion that went to the staff¡¯s wages, she also kept a bit for her own daily spendings. The rest was practically all taken out by her to support research and charity work.


    "It¡¯s no big deal, after all, I didn¡¯t earn it myself." Spending a little bit of it doesn¡¯t hurt, as she only took what she deserved and gave the rest back to them.


    "Old Wei, if you keep on being grateful, she¡¯s going to feel embarrassed. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to treat us to a meal? Let¡¯s hurry up before there¡¯s no food left," said Yan Mo, noting Xia Yue¡¯s discomfort in the situation, and cut off Old Wei, who seemed to want to continue.


    Old Wei glared at Yan Mo but seeing Xia Yue¡¯s clearly uneasy demeanor, he didn¡¯t continue.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, off to eat," Old Wei said, striding forward.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue whispered to Yan Mo.


    "You¡¯re welcome, hurry up or we¡¯ll fall behind," Yan Mo smiled at her, took her hand, and pulled her along to catch up with Old Wei.


    Xia Yue followed, running, her gaze involuntarily resting on the hand he held, her heart skipping a few beats, and feeling a trace of surprise.


    Taking the elevator to the cafeteria,


    It wasn¡¯t quite mealtime yet, but the chefs had almost finished cooking and the food was ready to eat.


    Walking up, the older experts were already sitting down and eating.


    Old Wei got food for the three of them and found a spot to eat, keeping some distance from the experts.


    "The meals at the base are simple; they might not taste as good as the ones at the resort. Just bear with it for now; you¡¯ll be eating delicious food back at the resort soon," Old Wei told Xia Yue, who had grown up in comfort. After hiring a talented chef at the resort, she barely experienced any hardships.


    "It¡¯s tasty, way better than my college cafeteria, the chef¡¯s skills are quite good." After having a few bites, Xia Yue found it quite appetizing. It might not match Ao Mi and his team¡¯s cooking, but it was better than what many restaurants offered.


    "If it suits your taste, that¡¯s good," said Old Wei, growing even more pleased with Xia Yue. He liked her pleasant nature, lack of vanity, broad-mindedness, and how endearing she was.


    No wonder she was favored by that circle of old men and women; it wasn¡¯t without reason.


    Old Wei had investigated Xia Yue¡¯s entire social situation, inside and out, so naturally, he knew her status in the eyes of Elder Xia¡¯s group.


    After the meal, Old Wei personally showed them to the rooms prepared for them before leaving.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo ended up in adjacent single rooms, each small, with just a hard bed, a quilt, a pillow, as well as a table and chair. Thankfully, there was a private bathroom so they didn¡¯t have to crowd into a communal bathhouse.


    They brought a change of clothes, all stored in Xia Yue¡¯s System Backpack. Xia Yue handed Yan Mo his pack and then went back to her room.


    The System emerged from within itself, having followed Xia Yue around while she mingled with everyone else but found it boring and returned inside.


    "[This place doesn¡¯t look so great, too small.]" the System complained, looking around the room disdainfully.


    "It¡¯s fine as it is, at least it¡¯s a single room. Others have to share with four or five people," replied Xia Yue, ever content with her lot. As long as the environment was clean, she was pretty accommodating about everything else.


    "[If you think it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine, I guess. It¡¯s you who has to sleep here, not me.]" the System said nonchalantly, wagging its tail.


    "I¡¯m going to lie down; we¡¯ve been walking for more than four hours without much rest. They didn¡¯t stop, so I felt awkward to stop and rest. It¡¯s really tiring." Xia Yue kicked off her shoes and climbed straight onto the bed, leaning back on the quilt.


    "[With your cultivation base so high, how could you be tired? Look at Yan Mo; you¡¯re just being lazy.]" The System looked at her disdainfully.


    "So what if I¡¯m lazy? I like to be lazy," Xia Yue retorted, looking right back at it.


    She just wanted to be lazy; as long as it didn¡¯t delay anything, she¡¯d take any chance to slack off¡ªthat was her skill.


    [Really thick-skinned.]The System remarked while watching her, making a snide comment.


    "Meh." Xia Yue gave it a mischievous face, then reclined on her bed with her phone and started playing.


    As she played, time unconsciously slipped to after ten o¡¯clock.


    [It¡¯s getting late, time for you to take a shower and sleep, don¡¯t oversleep tomorrow or a bunch of old folks will be waiting eagerly for you.] The System, noticing the time was getting late, reminded Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s so late already? I¡¯m on my way." Xia Yue glanced at the time, surprised, put down her phone, picked up her toiletries, and went to take a shower.


    Before sleeping, she sent a message asking Yan Mo what time he was getting up tomorrow.


    Yan Mo told her a little after six would be fine; Xia Yue asked the System to wake her up at six, then she went to sleep, without entering the Different Space to cultivate.


    The next day, with the help of the System and after a chaotic rush, she got herself ready, tidied up the room, and then left the house.


    Yan Mo was already standing outside waiting for her.


    "Good morning, why are you so early? Did you get up really early?" Xia Yue asked surprisedly, greeting Yan Mo and then inquiring curiously.


    "No, I¡¯ve only been waiting for a couple of minutes before you came out," Yan Mo shook his head and told the truth.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I thought I had overslept." Xia Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So, are we going to have breakfast now or head straight to drop off our things?" Xia Yue looked at him and asked.


    "Let¡¯s go for breakfast first; I just contacted Professor Wei, and they are also having breakfast in the cafeteria. We¡¯ll join them after," Yan Mo said.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry up, it¡¯s not very polite to keep them waiting too long," upon hearing this, Xia Yue quickly urged.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded and led her to the cafeteria.


    There were quite a few people eating in the cafeteria now, but Xia Yue still spotted Professor Wei and the other experts


    She and Yan Mo chose some easily consumable porridge and casually sat down to eat.


    Without minding her manners, Xia Yue quickly finished the porridge.


    She managed to place her bowl in the tray collection area before Professor Wei and the others finished, then went over to them.


    "How did you finish so quickly? Are you full?" Professor Wei asked, puzzled, looking at Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Yes, we¡¯re full," Xia Yue nodded with a smile.


    "Really full? Don¡¯t be shy, you need to eat well to work hard," Professor Wei told them.


    "We¡¯re full, we haven¡¯t shortchanged ourselves," Xia Yue reassured.


    Professor Wei scrutinized them seriously to ensure they weren¡¯t lying and then lowered his head to continue with his own breakfast.


    The other experts, seeing that they had arrived, also finished their breakfast and sped up as well.

 Chapter 758 - 744: Return to Resort Area

    Chapter 758: Chapter 744: Return to Resort Area


    After they finished eating, Wei Lao led them to the area where the water purifiers and other devices were kept.


    Xia Yue placed the items in their designated spots.


    She also demonstrated for them once more how to use the devices.


    With everything in place, Xia Yue¡¯s mission this time was considered complete, so she granted them access to the spaceship¡¯s systems.


    But the highest authority remained with her; she held the right to revoke everyone¡¯s access.


    This was also one of the System¡¯s protection mechanisms, ensuring the Host¡¯s safety.


    "Are we going back now? The resort area is opening the day after tomorrow, and we still need to send out invitations to people from other planes. We can only do that from the resort area," Xia Yue whispered to Yan Mo after she had finished her work.


    Besides, she felt a bit constrained here, unable to relax. Everything was too orderly, forcing her to keep up appearances, which was exhausting. She preferred a more laid-back environment.


    "We¡¯ll go back after lunch. We¡¯re heading back this afternoon," said Yan Mo, aware that she was uncomfortable here and thinking that there was nothing to hold them back from returning.


    Yan Mo stepped forward to discuss it with Wei Lao.


    "Why leave so soon? Stay a few more days. Aren¡¯t Zheng Tang and the others watching over the resort area?" Wei Lao wanted Xia Yue to stay a few more days to properly introduce the devices to them, to help them understand better.


    "She doesn¡¯t feel comfortable here. If you have any problems, send me a message directly, and I¡¯ll have her video call you to help solve them.


    You guys can try to figure it out on your own for now," Yan Mo said, looking at him.


    When Wei Lao heard that Xia Yue was not accustomed to the place, he understood that ordinary people indeed couldn¡¯t adapt so quickly to a place where everything was so stern. It wasn¡¯t suitable for young girls who were used to lively and relaxing atmospheres.


    He reluctantly agreed to let them leave that afternoon.


    Knowing that they could return home in the afternoon made Xia Yue much happier. She instructed the System to send all the materials about the spaceship to them, encouraging them to read the instructions.


    If they really didn¡¯t understand something, they could come to her. The System would explain it to her, and then she would translate for them.


    After all, she completely didn¡¯t understand these things. When she saw formulas and the like, she was utterly bewildered.


    In the afternoon, under Assistant Tang¡¯s guidance, they returned to Linzhou City.


    Sitting in the car driven by Yan Mo, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help humming a tune.


    "That happy, huh?" Yan Mo couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he asked her, feeling like she was the monkey trapped under the Five-Finger Mountain, just released.


    "Yes, I¡¯m happy! You don¡¯t know, over there I barely dared to play with my phone or play music, fearing I might disturb others.


    It was too somber there, not the right place for me." Xia Yue nodded vigorously, expressing her excitement at the moment.


    "[You just lack self-discipline, which is why you felt constrained there. Those who are self-disciplined wouldn¡¯t feel that way.]" The System, sitting in the back seat, overheard her and commented.


    It felt that the place was quite nice, orderly and rational.


    Xia Yue pretended not to hear it and looked at Yan Mo, "Let¡¯s get milk tea. I want one for the trip back."


    "Should we get some for them too?" asked Yan Mo.


    "No need, there are too many people. If we bring them, we¡¯ll have to wait a long time. Besides, they can now make milk tea there if they want, right?" said Xia Yue after thinking it over and shook her head.


    "Okay, then you just order on your phone, and we¡¯ll go pick it up," Yan Mo agreed, feeling it was better to return sooner.


    "[I want one too.]" The System hopped onto Xia Yue¡¯s seatback and shouted to her.


    "Isn¡¯t that something undisciplined people drink? You want one too?" Xia Yue turned her head to look at it, her tone mocking.


    "[I¡¯m not human, so why can¡¯t I drink it?]" The System met her gaze squarely, showing no signs of guilt, and said to her.


    Xia Yue: "...Hmph." She had made a mistake forgetting its identity, and next time she would have to be more careful.


    She turned her head back and snorted coldly, yet still ordered its favorite for it.


    Only after Xia Yue had paid did the System return to its original spot.


    "The shop is located here." Xia Yue input the shop¡¯s location into the navigation system and said to Yan Mo.


    "Alright," Yan Mo replied after checking, noting it wasn¡¯t too far.


    After picking up the milk tea, they headed back to the resort area.


    After a drive of more than an hour, they finally returned to the resort area.


    "Family, I¡¯m back!" After Yan Mo drove into the resort area, Xia Yue rolled down the window. When she was close to the Mansion and saw Zheng Tang and his group coming, she immediately stuck her head out and waved as she shouted at them.


    She felt so much more at ease here, daring to shout and make noise.


    Without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    Concerned that she might get into trouble, Yan Mo quickly stopped the car.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve stopped the car. Don¡¯t stick your head out while it¡¯s moving. It¡¯s very dangerous. What if there¡¯s an obstacle in front, what would you do then? Do you still want your head?" Yan Mo pulled Xia Yue back into the passenger seat and spoke to her seriously and earnestly about the dangers; it was important to make sure she understood.


    "I know I was wrong and I promise it won¡¯t happen again," admitted Xia Yue, knowing that her actions had been very dangerous and having been too excited to remember. Seeing Yan Mo¡¯s unhappy expression, she promptly apologized and made a promise.


    "Okay, as long as you¡¯re aware," said Yan Mo, satisfied with her apology and not dwelling on it, he asked, "Do you want to go back with me, or should you get out and join them?"


    "Let¡¯s first go to the Magic Castle to send out the invitations to them. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget again," Xia Yue thought for a moment and decided it was best to take care of formalities first. Sending out the invitations was already running late, so she couldn¡¯t afford to forget again.


    "Fine, let them know," Yan Mo nodded, agreeing that the invitations were a pressing matter.


    "Okay," Xia Yue quickly leaned toward the car window and shouted to Ziluo and the others approaching, "No need to come over. I¡¯m heading to the Magic Castle first, and then I¡¯ll come back and find you all. Go about your business, bye!"


    "Alright," they said, with no objections to her plan.


    "We should hurry," Xia Yue urged Yan Mo.


    "Yes," Yan Mo started the car again and drove towards the Magic Castle.


    "How are we going to send them invitations later?" asked Xia Yue, turning to the System.


    "[Go to your System¡¯s personal info section, at the bottom is a contacts list. Click on it, and you¡¯ll see who has accepted your invitations. If you haven¡¯t sent out invitations, there will be gray words ¡¯send invitation¡¯ next to their names.


    Stand on the transport device later, activate it, and ¡¯send invitation¡¯ will light up. Click on it, and that¡¯s it.


    The other side will receive it quickly. Don¡¯t shut down the transport device; they can use the invitation as a key, place it on the device, and they¡¯ll be able to come through.]" the System explained.


    "So this creates a link between two worlds, and we can visit there anytime in the future?" Xia Yue nodded as she understood, and then posed another question.

 Chapter 759 - 745: Invitation, Arrival of the Witch Clan鈥檚 Saintess

    Chapter 759: Chapter 745: Invitation, Arrival of the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess


    "Yes, the person who can go through that exclusive transport point needs your approval before they can cross over. This is also to prevent anyone from sneaking through and causing the world to collapse," confirmed the System with a nod.


    "Has something like that happened before?" Xia Yue had watched some videos before that said behind every rule there was a bloody lesson.


    "Yes, at the very beginning, there wasn¡¯t such a rule. But then the host¡¯s transport point got discovered by someone with bad intentions. That person sneaked into another world, a more ancient one whose development was not as advanced as the host¡¯s world. He brought a large amount of weapons with him, causing massive casualties and nearly destroyed a city¡¯s populace," the System explained.


    Afterward, the host¡¯s system was forcibly disconnected. As compensation, everything the host acquired was taken back, their memory was wiped, and they returned to their original penniless state.


    The System told them the story behind the rule and earnestly looked at Xia Yue, "Host, you must keep a close eye on this transport point. Even if you allow people to cross over, they must abide by the rules there, and they¡¯re not allowed to bring a large number of weapons and cause mass destruction."


    "I got it, I definitely won¡¯t do that. Yan Brother, when it comes to choosing people, you¡¯ll have to watch them closely," Xia Yue nodded seriously and said earnestly to Yan Mo.


    "Mm, we might conduct some research over there, but we won¡¯t damage their ecosystem," Yan Mo promptly agreed.


    This matter was indeed very important, they had to emphasize it when selecting people. After all the effort it took to gain the chance to develop and become stronger, they couldn¡¯t afford to ruin it.


    Knowing the gravity of the situation, those people shouldn¡¯t go too far.


    Arriving at the Magic Castle, Xia Yue and Yan Mo went to the room where the transport point was placed.


    The first from the Ancient Martial world was Feng Ling, Shen Xichen, and Su Bai, the three of them.


    The second from the Supernatural world was the Witch Clan¡¯s Tang Ming, Tian Rong, Qin Qi, and the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess.


    The third from the Post-Apocalyptic world was Lin Jingyang, Qi Ran, and Cheng Huan.


    In total, eleven people. Xia Yue sent them invitations, following the System¡¯s instructions.


    The Post-Apocalyptic world was last. Like before, they left a note telling the incoming people to head downstairs upon arrival, where someone would receive them.


    "Someone from the Supernatural plane has come over," the System alerted them.


    "Hmm! That was quick. Let¡¯s go and see," Xia Yue didn¡¯t expect someone would come so soon; she thought it would take a couple of days at least.


    When they arrived at the room where the Supernatural world was located and opened the door, they saw the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess, wearing her distinctive outfit, curiously examining the room.


    "Saintess, you came over so fast, welcome, welcome," Xia Yue greeted her with a smile as she walked over to say hello.


    "I was idly bored, waiting for your invitation every day. As soon as I saw the invitation light up, I came right away.


    Your room looks similar to some of the buildings over there," the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess laughed and said. She spent her days bored to death inside Witch Mountain, feeling sick of watching Tang Ming and the Witch publically displaying affection every day, and grimly waited to come over.


    "We have plenty of rooms here, so we placed the transport point in this one. I¡¯ll take you out for a look. You can stay here for a couple of days, and the day after tomorrow, our Resort Area will reopen, and it will be bustling with all sorts of fun and delicious things to do," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you," the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess nodded, her curiosity about the place piqued.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo led the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess out, introducing her to various features along the way.


    "Didn¡¯t the others come over with you? I thought you all would come over together," Xia Yue asked the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess as they went downstairs.


    "No, they are busy with their relationships. They won¡¯t come over so soon. I am here by myself, free to go wherever I want," the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess replied.


    "Being on your own is not bad, going where you want when you want, without having to report to anyone," Xia Yue said, noticing her complexion looking a little off; she must have been put at disadvantage by the Witch Clan and quickly tried to comfort her.


    "You¡¯re right, what¡¯s bad about being on your own, not having to deal with a douchebag guy," the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess nodded, muttering the last bit under her breath.


    It seemed she indeed had suffered at the hands of the Witch Clan. Xia Yue caught on to her words and made faces at Yan Mo, indicating her guess was correct.


    Yan Mo just smiled and secretly gave her a thumbs up, praising her for being clever.


    Upon leaving the castle, the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess looked back.


    "You guys are quite capable, managing to create those foreigners¡¯ castles, and they look so good," said the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess, expressing her surprise.


    "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright," Xia Yue replied with a feigned humble smile.


    "What¡¯s that over there? A Divine Tree? It¡¯s grown so big, and there are four different situations," she turned her head to look at the Fantasy Space not far from the castle, her eyes shimmering with amazement at the wondrous tree.


    "That¡¯s a four-seasons tree, a special species from another world. Inside, we built a type of virtual space. I¡¯ll take everyone over there tomorrow to try it out," Xia Yue explained as they walked toward the Mansion, instructing Yan Mo to drive back first. She would walk with the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess, firstly to introduce her to the place, and secondly, to familiarize with the route. Later, if they met Zheng Tang and others, she could also recognize the people.


    "Okay." After a few minutes of walking, the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess saw the huge Ferris wheel and pointed, asking, "What¡¯s that? Such a big wheel, and there¡¯s greenery hanging from it, what¡¯s it for?"


    "That¡¯s the Dreamy Ferris Wheel, another signature landmark of our Resort Area." Such a large Ferris wheel is rare and can be seen from anywhere in the Resort Area, unless obstructed by buildings.


    "Your place is so amazing, you even have the Cloud Tree Heavenly Palace?" The Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess saw Sky City and asked in surprise.


    "That¡¯s a product of technology, also bought from another world," Xia Yue explained, wishing their own Plane could be as impressive.


    "Technology truly is a miraculous thing," the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess nodded, feeling she had gained a lot of knowledge today, and had no regrets about coming here¡ªin fact, she felt fortunate. This place was simply too good; there were so many fun things to do.


    Xia Yue walked with her to the location where they met Zheng Tang before and found them still there.


    "Those are employees of our Resort Area. Let¡¯s go over and greet them, and if you have any questions later on, you can ask them," Xia Yue told the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess.


    Feeling the aura of Yun Peng and the others, which was stronger than hers, the Witch Clan¡¯s Saintess discovered they were taking orders from someone much weaker and was both astonished and curious, so she agreed to go over and say hello.

 Chapter 760 - 744 Fantasy Continent

    Chapter 760: Chapter 744 Fantasy Continent


    Xia Yue saw her agreement and led her over.


    The people there saw Xia Yue go to the castle and bring back a woman dressed in Miao Region attire they had not seen before; they all guessed that she was from another plane of existence and a guest Xia Yue had invited.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si actually knew who she was, since they had also been to that plane with her.


    "Let me introduce you, this is the Witch Clan Saintess I met when I went to the second plane." After Xia Yue and the Witch Clan Saintess walked up to them, she immediately introduced them and then introduced Ziluo and the others¡¯ identities and names one by one.


    "You can just call me Wei Se, that¡¯s my name," the Witch Clan Saintess Wei Se said with a smile, nodding her head to them as she introduced herself.


    "Hello, hello, welcome to the Resort Area for some fun. You can get familiar with the surroundings for the next couple of days, and when the Resort Area opens, you can enjoy yourself to the fullest," Zheng Tang said to her with a smile.


    "Sure," Wei Se sized him up and nodded slightly.


    "What were you all just doing?" Xia Yue asked them curiously.


    "We¡¯ve been filming some behind-the-scenes footage. The video we shot a couple of days ago has been a huge hit online, and now more people are looking forward to visiting. We¡¯re just waiting for tickets to go on sale tomorrow night," Zheng Tang said with excitement, his face alight with pride. This was the video he had directed, and he felt a great sense of achievement that so many people liked it.


    "I see. Where¡¯s Kunming? Why haven¡¯t I seen him? Doesn¡¯t he need to shoot?" Xia Yue knew Kunming¡¯s character; seeing that he wasn¡¯t here, she wasn¡¯t surprised, just a bit curious.


    "He¡¯s reluctant to shoot. He spends all day at the Dragon Palace reading books, incredibly focused. I think many parents would love to have a child like him," Zheng Tang said, expressing his admiration for Kunming. He would read constantly, even during meals or sleep¡ªif it wasn¡¯t convenient to hold a book, he¡¯d use the listening feature on his phone.


    If only he had that kind of energy back then, reading wouldn¡¯t have been so much of a struggle, nor would his family have had to push him so hard.


    "Well, can we join you? It would be nice to watch you guys shoot. Wei Se, do you want to take a look?" Xia Yue wanted to watch the shooting and was concerned Wei Se might not be interested, so she asked.


    "Sure, I¡¯m quite curious," Wei Se nodded; she felt it wouldn¡¯t hurt to watch more.


    So Xia Yue and Wei Se joined them in filming behind-the-scenes.


    Yan Mo drove the car back to the Mansion and waited at the door; after more than half an hour, he had not seen them arrive.


    Remembering that Xia Yue had greeted Zheng Tang and the others previously, he guessed that if they met on their way back, they would probably bring the Witch Clan Saintess to take a look.


    It was better to go and check on the situation himself.


    Seeing Xia Yue bringing the Witch Clan Saintess along with Zheng Tang and the others, he thought to himself, as expected.


    "Yan Bro, Yan Bro, over here, come quick!" Xia Yue was the first to spot Yan Mo¡¯s figure. Seeing him standing at a distance and watching them, she immediately waved her hands and called out to him.


    When Yan Mo saw Xia Yue calling out to him first and inviting him over, his sullen demeanor immediately vanished, and he walked over with a smile.


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s call, the others turned their heads toward Yan Mo as well, greeting him when he approached.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Mo asked them curiously as he looked on.


    "We¡¯re filming behind-the-scenes content. They say the video we shot the other day as a promotional piece has been very popular online, and many fans want to see more behind-the-scenes or specific play strategies, so they¡¯re shooting some more.


    I and Wei Se, the Witch Clan Saintess¡ªthat¡¯s her name¡ªwe were curious, so we decided to follow them and take a look," Xia Yue said excitedly.


    "Is all the footage shot? Including that for Fantasy Space?" Yan Mo asked after listening to her, nodding his head and looking at Zheng Tang.


    "It¡¯s done, we shot it with Professor Hao and the others. We just introduced how to play Fantasy Space. Given their age, we didn¡¯t want them to do anything too thrilling," Zheng Tang immediately responded earnestly.


    "Then we can shoot. How about we do some sparring or go hunting for Beasts in the forest? I assume those haven¡¯t been filmed yet?" Yan Mo suggested after thinking for a moment.


    Warm videos can attract people, but thrilling ones can draw a bigger audience.


    "We haven¡¯t shot that yet, so let¡¯s go now. We plan to release the Fantasy Space promotion tomorrow, and it¡¯s perfect if we shoot today. We can edit it together with the previous footage and release it all at once. That should attract more people," Zheng Tang quickly understood his idea and replied excitedly.


    "What is Fantasy Space?" Wei Se asked curiously.


    "Come play with me, and you¡¯ll find out. It¡¯s a perfect chance for you to get a firsthand experience," Xia Yue said with a smile to her.


    The others also showed interest, as they were all capable in their own right, and eager to test their skills in combat.


    Especially since those around them were quite powerful.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, they headed towards Fantasy Space.


    The layout of Fantasy Space hadn¡¯t changed, and neither had the login process.


    Xia Yue explained to Wei Se the basics of Fantasy Space, the fundamental operations, and the login method.


    Wei Se was smart and had a good memory; after observing the others¡¯ operations, she quickly learned to log in herself.


    While everyone else logged into Fantasy Space, Xia Yue and Yan Mo still had not. They decided to first ensure Wei Se was logged in properly before logging in themselves.


    "Welcome, players, to Fantasy Continent. Players can choose to keep their original accounts or refresh their accounts and start anew. This choice is offered once, and once selected, it cannot be changed, so please choose carefully."


    They were logging in from Xia District, and once they entered the login space, an Elf hovered in front of her.


    "Is there anything different?" Xia Yue curiously asked.


    "If you choose the original account, once you enter Fantasy Continent, the system will allocate a house based on the status of your previous account. All your belongings will be in the house, intact.


    If you start anew, the system will assign you to a small room. If you wish to change, you will need to make efforts on Fantasy Continent. Specific methods will be explained once you enter Fantasy Continent," the Elf explained.


    "I am the Master of Fantasy Space; do I have any special privileges?" Xia Yue asked, thinking that if she really got a house, it would probably be a small one, considering she hadn¡¯t played much here before and had found it too brain-racking.


    "Respected City Lord, you may move directly into the City Lord Mansion," the Elf replied to Xia Yue after running a check on her, then spoke to her with a respectful tone.


    "That¡¯s great. I choose my original account and appearance," Xia Yue immediately breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, grateful for the privilege.


    "Understood, respected City Lord," the Elf nodded its head. After a few seconds, it looked at Xia Yue respectfully and continued,


    "Your account has been merged. Please, City Lord, come with me to see how wonderful your Fantasy Continent is."

 Chapter 761 - 747 Conditions

    Chapter 761: Chapter 747 Conditions


    Suddenly, a flash of white light appeared, and they found themselves at the entrance of a manor.


    "Dear City Lord, this is your City Lord Mansion, where you can arrange the interior according to your needs," the Elf Xia said, pointing to the manor.


    "Do I need to undertake a mission right now?" Xia Yue asked as she looked at it, since she and the others had planned to go to the competition.


    "No need, you can choose to receive newbie guidance or explore freely," the Elf Xia shook its head.


    "I need to find my friends right now, so I don¡¯t need newbie guidance at the moment," Xia Yue said.


    "Understood, if you need me, just call. I wish you a pleasant time in the Fantasy Continent," the Elf Xia said and then disappeared in front of her.


    Seeing it vanish, Xia Yue used her privileges to search for the whereabouts of the rest, and found that currently, aside from NPC characters, only their group was present throughout the entire Fantasy Continent.


    After locating them, she utilized her authority to directly summon them to the edge of the Warcraft Forest.


    "Hello everyone, we¡¯re all here," Xia Yue said with a laugh, waving to them.


    "How did you do that?" Zheng Tang asked in surprise, looking around the environment, considering he was just in the city.


    "I am the master of the entire Fantasy Continent after all. Using my privileges to directly summon you here is no big deal," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "So, does that make you an invincible being here?" Ziluo asked, her eyes wide with curiosity.


    "Sort of, but there are limits. I can¡¯t just use it recklessly, and it requires your consent as well. You might have noticed that when I summoned you, there was an option to choose. If you had refused, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it," Xia Yue said with a shrug.


    "Having that privilege is quite something already; we don¡¯t have that," Ziluo said.


    "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this right now. Let¡¯s discuss how we¡¯re going to split up for the competition, and what exactly we¡¯ll be competing in," Yan Mo interrupted their conversation.


    "The animals in here are all dangerous. We¡¯ll split into groups for a hunting competition and see who can hunt the most. After that, we can head to the arena for combat, one-on-one or two-on-two," Xia Yue suggested, as their entrance was also for filming some combat scenes to add something novel to the promotional materials.


    "We have one, two, three... eleven people in total. Do we divide teams automatically, or do we draw lots?" Zheng Tang counted the number of people and asked them.


    "I don¡¯t mind,"


    "Either way,"


    "Whatever works,"


    Everyone was indifferent; it was all just for fun anyway.


    "Then let¡¯s automatically form teams. Who wants to team up with me?" Xia Yue looked at them.


    "I will," Wei Se immediately stood next to her, feeling somewhat more familiar with her and preferring to be on her team..


    "Me," Yan Mo had already positioned himself behind her.


    "How about I team up with someone else, so we can have a battle between the true and the fake heiress? That would be more interesting," Xia Xi suggested with a smile.


    "That¡¯s a good idea," Zheng Tang thought it was a potential highlight, as the fact that Xia Yue was the Xia Family¡¯s fake heiress had been leaked by some interested parties a long time ago, but it had been suppressed and had not made hot searches.


    Now that they were willing, it could become a highlight.


    "Since you two are a pair, I¡¯ll choose Xia Xi¡¯s side," Ziluo said, standing beside Xia Xi.


    "I choose Xia Xi," Mo Si declared without a doubt.


    "Then I choose Xia Xi," Yun Peng said.


    "Let¡¯s split up; I¡¯ll be on this side, you go on that side," Milia said to Sena, finding herself closer to Xia Xi and standing beside her.


    "Sure," Sena nodded.


    Now only Zheng Tang and Xia Yu were left to choose.


    After all, one team had five people, and the other had six.


    "For the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll be the judge. You¡¯ll compete five against five," Zheng Tang decided after evaluating both teams, voluntarily stepping out. This would make the competition more interesting, and he was supposed to be filming, so not participating suited him better.


    "Xia Yue, could you come over here?" said Xia Yu as he looked toward Xia Yue.


    "Sure," Xia Yu glanced at the situation on both sides and nodded. He was relieved there wasn¡¯t a need to choose between the two, otherwise it would have been a headache for him, and he gave a grateful look to Zheng Tang.


    The team arrangements were now as follows:


    Xia Yue: Yan Mo, Sena, Wei Se, Xia Yu


    Xia Xi: Mo Si, Yun Peng, Ziluo, Milia


    "What do we do now?" everyone turned to Xia Yue.


    After Xia Yue checked the rules of the competition mode and made a few operations,


    red and blue marks appeared above their heads


    "What¡¯s this? It looks kind of like a game battle setting," Zheng Tang said in surprise upon seeing it.


    "Right, this will display points. One point for a level one beast, two for a level two, and so on,


    within one hour, whoever has more points wins," Xia Yue confirmed with a nod and explained to them.


    "This is interesting, let¡¯s get started," Wei Se said, nodding in agreement.


    The others also looked eager to try.


    "Then let¡¯s start, just go straight in," Xia Yue nodded and pointed toward the path leading into the forest.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Xi said to her teammates, leading the way into the forest.


    "Wait, how should I film?" Zheng Tang quickly asked Xia Yue.


    "Just wait, I¡¯ll give you two flying devices. You can just command them to film for me instead," Xia Yue said as she handed him two flying devices, which were used by the City Lord for patrolling.


    "Open your backpack and take them out to temporarily bind them. Give them the command to follow us and you¡¯ll be set," Xia Yue instructed.


    "Okay," Zheng Tang did as she said, and after fiddling around for a while, he got it set up.


    "Let¡¯s set off, we must beat them," Xia Yue shouted to her teammates.


    "We are definitely going to crush you," Ziluo shouted back at her.


    "Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the winner in an hour," Xia Yue said, hands on hips.


    "Hmmph," Ziluo snorted at her and turned to Xia Xi, saying, "Xia Xi, give her some fierce words, you¡¯re one of the main characters among the real and fake heiresses; we¡¯re just side characters."


    Xia Xi and Xia Yue exchanged glances, shared a smile, then Xia Xi stepped forward and said, "It¡¯s more fun to have a wager on a competition. If I lose, all the pocket money big brother gives me I¡¯ll give to you, and if you lose, you¡¯ll give yours to me. What do you think?"


    Xia Yue looked up and said, "Deal."


    Xia Yu: "..."


    "Whoever wins on our side will get a raise," Ziluo said with a smile.


    "Sure, no problem at all," Xia Yue agreed cheerfully.


    "What raise do I get?" Wei Se asked them.


    "If we win, I¡¯ll take you out to the resort area for a bit of fun, let you see some of our local sights," Xia Yue offered.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll make sure to put on a good show," Wei Se found the idea appealing; she too craved to see the outside world.


    "If we win, I don¡¯t want a raise; I want to go out and have fun more often than Kunming," Yun Peng called out.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded, indicating that was acceptable.


    "Then let¡¯s begin, let¡¯s set off." With the terms agreed upon, Zheng Tang shouted to them.


    Commanding the flying devices to follow them, he captured every move they made.

 Chapter 762 - 748: The Battlefield

    Chapter 762: Chapter 748: The Battlefield


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi led the members of both teams into the Warcraft Forest, setting off together on the broad road, only officially splitting up when they reached the fork.


    After entering Fantasy Continent, their abilities were compressed based on actual conditions.


    The levels of the Beasts in the Warcraft Forest increased from the outer to the inner areas; it would take at least half a month to travel from the outskirts to the depths on foot, and that was without any Beasts causing disturbances.


    One hour was just enough for them to move around the periphery.


    Since it was for the sake of filming a video, Xia Yue¡¯s team had their abilities compressed even more, simply to create more combat scenes.


    Beasts that were killed would drop some items, just like in online games, either crafting materials or gear. Materials could be collected and sold to traders in the city, exchanged for Gold Coins or other items.


    An hour later, they returned to their original positions, standing in two rows facing each other.


    "Welcome back, everyone. Now, let¡¯s take a look at your points from both sides, tally them up, and see which side won," Zheng Tang said, standing between them, smiling as he spoke.


    "We scored one more point than they did; we won," Ziluo said excitedly.


    "Looks like you¡¯ll have to give me the pocket money Big Brother gave you," Xia Xi also said with a smile to Xia Yue.


    "Just by one point, one point," Xia Yue said with a face full of dissatisfaction, although giving the pocket money Xia Yu gave her to Xia Xi wasn¡¯t a big deal for her, being just one point short caused her some irritation.


    "A point is still a point," Milia said proudly, and upon seeing that Sena¡¯s score was not as high as hers, her delight grew. She said to Sena with a sense of superiority, "It seems I¡¯m the better one. I¡¯ve told you before, a slight difference is still a deficit. You need to practice more so that if we really encounter a strong opponent in the future, it won¡¯t just be a slight difference; it could be life-threatening."


    "Understood," Sena nodded in agreement, aware of her own abilities as a primary support.


    "As long as you know," Milia said, satisfied as she watched her.


    "Wait, that¡¯s not right, there¡¯s still another match to go. Let¡¯s continue, I¡¯m sure I can make a comeback," Xia Yue suddenly remembered that besides this location, they also had a contest in a battle arena that they could use for a comeback.


    "Right, don¡¯t get cocky too soon. Let¡¯s continue," Wei Se, who was initially a bit disappointed that his team lost, immediately perked up with Xia Yue¡¯s words and said to the others.


    "Hmph, we definitely won¡¯t lose. Bring it on," Ziluo said with a lofty tone.


    "Then there¡¯s no time like the present; let¡¯s go now," Mo Si suggested.


    "If you all climb aboard me, I¡¯ll take you there," said Xia Yue to them, as she could use teleportation here.


    The others obediently placed their hands on her hand or shoulder.


    Xia Yue silently recited the location of the battle arena, and a flash of white Light surrounded them, transporting them to the outside of the arena grounds in the next second.


    When everyone opened their eyes, they saw a sci-fi skyscraper towering over two hundred stories tall.


    "Where is this?" Ziluo asked, looking up at the building in wonder.


    "This is Fantasy Building. Inside there is an auction house, a supermarket, and also the battle arenas. You¡¯ll get to explore it gradually in the future.


    I¡¯ll take you to the battle arena to finish the contest," Xia Yue said, leading them inside while explaining.


    The rest followed her, looking around curiously as they went in. They had never seen such a sci-fi building before and were fascinated.


    Xia Yue looked at the manual while searching for the elevator to the battle arena.


    According to the manual, the battle arena was located from the sixty-eighth to the eighty-eighth floor, spread across these twenty consecutive floors.

 Chapter 763 - 749: Battle between the True and Fake Heiress

    Chapter 763: Chapter 749: Battle between the True and Fake Heiress


    They arrived at the floor where the dueling arena was located.


    "What do we do now?" Xia Xi looked around and then turned to Xia Yue to ask.


    "In the arena, you earn points through various battle scenarios, then level up. The higher your level, the more floors you can access. You can also exchange points for rewards; the more points you have, the better the rewards you can exchange for.


    Besides ranked matches, there are casual matches; we¡¯ll play those.


    It¡¯ll be our five against your five. We can draw lots to choose opponents or pick our own, then go up to duel one by one. Whichever team wins the most, that team wins," Xia Yue explained the rules of the arena briefly to them.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll duel you," Xia Xi said, looking at her.


    "Fine, a face-off between the true and false heiresses will certainly be a spectacle to behold," Xia Yue agreed with a laugh.


    "Then I¡¯ll duel you," Milia said, turning to Sena.


    Sena nodded helplessly.


    "Then I¡¯ll duel you," Yan Mo said, looking at Mo Si.


    "Fine," Mo Si smiled.


    "Then I¡¯ll duel you," Wei Se said, looking at Ziluo, feeling the divine power emanating from her.


    "Fine," Ziluo nodded.


    "Then that leaves you to duel with me," Yun Peng said to Xia Yu with a sigh. He was the strongest here, yet he was paired with the weakest. Looking at his teammates, he said, "You guys go all out at the start, aim for three wins, so I don¡¯t have to make a move. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break him."


    Xia Yu: "..." Knowing he was weak was one thing, but being so blatantly scorned still left him feeling uncomfortable.


    "No problem, we¡¯ll aim for three victories," Ziluo said with a smile.


    "To win, you¡¯ll have to defeat me," Wei Se said to Ziluo. The others might not know, but Ziluo was definitely no match for him. The divine power in her wasn¡¯t that intense, not very strong.


    "You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try," Ziluo replied with a smile. She could also feel the pressure from her opponent, whose divine power was even more intense than hers, and their Divinity a notch higher, putting her at a disadvantage.


    "If we go all out in the duel here, will it affect reality?" Xia Xi asked Xia Yue.


    "There might be some psychological impact. After all, it¡¯s a hundred percent realistic holographic mode. Getting hit will actually hurt, and if you die, it really feels like it.


    But you can adjust your senses if you like. I¡¯m scared to death of pain, so I¡¯ve turned down the sense of it," Xia Yue said.


    "No need, I think this makes it more realistic. Since it doesn¡¯t have much effect on reality, let¡¯s give it our all and see just where our limits are," Xia Xi said to Xia Yue. She¡¯d been itching for a no-holds-barred duel to test her strength but had always been held back by concerns in reality, worried about injuries that took long to heal.


    Here, she had no such worries.


    Xia Yue swallowed hard at the sight of the fighting spirit in Xia Xi¡¯s eyes. She just wanted to spar a bit, not fight to the death.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, realizing she¡¯d be disappointed if she didn¡¯t make an effort, Xia Yue could only psych herself up and prepare mentally.


    "We feel the same way," Mo Si said to Yan Mo.


    "Fine," Yan Mo nodded. He too wanted to test his own limits.


    "Looks like they¡¯re determined to fight to the end. We¡¯ll wait for them to finish before we have our duel," Ziluo said to Wei Se after observing the others.


    "Fine, I don¡¯t mind," Wei Se was indifferent. She was just looking to have some fun, not to fight to the death like them.


    All set, the first to take the stage were Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    "Let me test your strength and see if you¡¯ve kept up with my recent efforts," Xia Xi said full of anticipation to Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ll stick with it to the end." Standing on the stage, infected by the atmosphere, Xia Yue felt a surge of combativeness.


    "Then I declare, the first match, begin." Zheng Tang announced from below, then directed the flying device around them to capture the thrilling moments.


    Xia Yue made the first move, sending several water jets flying towards Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi immediately set up a barrier in front of her to block the water jets and then quickly launched an attack on her.


    Taking advantage of their link in the different space, Xia Yue dodged to the side, her figure flickering as she moved in close to Xia Xi.


    Seeing her approach, Xia Xi dispelled the barrier and attacked while retreating.


    Back and forth they went, both sustaining some injuries, but still, they continued to attack.


    The more they fought, the deeper the combativeness in their eyes grew.


    Xia Yue had intended to just spar, and when the time came, she would find an opportunity to lose or defeat her and call it a day, but now she was also immersed, wanting to have a real fight with Xia Xi.


    After fighting for over two hours, with the last bit of strength exhausted, both of them collapsed on the ground, covered in wounds and gasping for air as they faced each other.


    "I won." Xia Xi mustered her last bit of strength, staggered to her feet, and said to Xia Yue, who only wanted to close her eyes and take a good sleep.


    "You won." Too tired to want to stand up, Xia Yue just wanted to lie down and sleep. Seeing Xia Xi get up, who was also declared the winner


    She looked towards her teammates and said, "Sorry, I really can¡¯t get up."


    "It¡¯s okay, you did great." Yan Mo went up to her, helped her up; he wanted to carry her even more, but was afraid of being too forward, plus Xia Yu was down there, if he dared to do so, he probably would have come up and fought him for her.


    "Boss, don¡¯t blame yourself, you performed much better than usual, at least you fought to the end, and held out for so long," Sena said to Xia Yue, who she had spent so much time with and understood her personality. To have battled to this point, she too had given her all.


    "Xixi, do you want to use healing to recover, or do you want to keep feeling this pain?" Xia Yue, assisted by Yan Mo to her seat, looked at Xia Xi being supported by Mo Si and asked.


    "Let¡¯s recover a bit, it really hurts too much," Xia Xi said with a smile, wincing from her wounds.


    "Recover thirty percent? Or half?" Xia Yue let herself recover eighty percent, as she didn¡¯t want to torture herself like this.


    "Fifty percent," said Xia Xi, watching her original wounds heal.


    "Okay." Xia Yue used her authority to cast the healing spell, directly restoring her to fifty percent.


    "This is not bad, if only it was possible in reality," Ziluo exclaimed, watching them instantly recover from their previously miserable state.


    "You wish." Xia Yue said.


    "Water of Life has that effect, but it¡¯s extremely precious and scarce; it¡¯s the sacred water of the Elf Clan," Milia explained.


    "Water of Life? Didn¡¯t Sena give some to Qu Xin before?" Xia Yue immediately thought of when Sena had offered it to Qu Xin upon her arrival at the resort area.


    "That was just dew collected from the Tree of Life, not the actual Water of Life, which is guarded by the Elf King," Milia shook her head and said.


    "I see," Xia Yue nodded in understanding.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this now, let¡¯s continue the competition. Who¡¯s going to go first?" Ziluo noticed they were getting sidetracked with their conversation and nearly forgot about the competition, so she reminded them.

 Chapter 764 - 750: The Battle Ends

    Chapter 764: Chapter 750: The Battle Ends


    "We¡¯re up," Sena said, looking at Milia.


    "Let¡¯s do this." Milia had actually longed to have a real fight with Sena, they had been competing with each other for decades, but due to various concerns, they usually stopped as soon as they made their point.


    But today they could fight without any worries. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.


    Then the two of them stepped onto the stage. Xia Yue was actually very interested in their battle and watched very intently.


    The ability Sena used carried a tinge of green and usually seemed gentle, but when fighting, her moves were fierce, and she didn¡¯t hold back in this battle at all.


    The ability Milia used was tinged with black, with a hint of corrosive effect that corroded Sena¡¯s attacks.


    On their faces, the same earnest expressions could be seen, and if not for their clothes, it would be difficult to tell one from the other for a moment.


    "They¡¯re so impressive," Xia Yue said, watching their fight with rapt attention, occasionally exclaiming in amazement at their moves.


    Sena and Milia both knew each other¡¯s weaknesses and moves, making it a closely matched fight that only stopped when they were both too exhausted to continue.


    "You were holding back before," Milia gasped, kneeling on one knee and looking fiercely at Sena.


    "If I can¡¯t fight to my heart¡¯s content, it¡¯s pointless to exert so much effort. It¡¯s better to fight like we did today, intensely," Sena panted as well, gritting her teeth as she spoke.


    "Hmph," Milia snorted coldly, unamused, thinking this person had played her for a fool in the past.


    Their match was considered a draw.


    "Who¡¯s next?" Indeed, watching others fight was very interesting, and Xia Yue couldn¡¯t wait to see who was up next.


    "It¡¯s our turn," Wei Se said after watching two matches, itching to try fighting like this.


    "Alright," Ziluo replied, not objecting to Wei Se¡¯s desire to try.


    So they took to the stage, and immediately after Zheng Tang announced the start, they launched their attacks.


    If the close-quarters combat of Xia Yue, Xia Xi, Sena, and Milia was one thing, Ziluo and Wei Se¡¯s fight was centered around ranged attacks, with both of them flying mid-air and launching attacks at each other.


    Ziluo, who had become divine too recently, couldn¡¯t match Wei Se¡¯s profound divine power and lost after an hour.


    "You¡¯re very strong, but you haven¡¯t lived long enough. Wait till you¡¯ve lived as long as I have, who wins and who loses is not so certain. Plus, you¡¯re not too familiar with your divine power. If you have time later, I¡¯ll teach you," Wei Se said, helping Ziluo up from where she had fallen.


    "Sure, thanks in advance," Ziluo replied, not offended and rather elated at the offer to be taught. She was still not very familiar with divine power, feeling like something was missing. Now that an established divine being was offering to teach her, she¡¯d be foolish to refuse.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, let¡¯s go down and watch the upcoming matches," Wei Se said, assisting her down the stage to the spectator seats.


    "Looks like it¡¯s my turn. Let¡¯s make this quick and give our spots to them. Their fight will be more interesting to watch," Yun Peng said, stepping forward and speaking to Xia Yu.


    "Sure," Xia Yu replied helplessly with a nod, knowing he was no match for Yun Peng but still wanting to try.


    They went onto the stage, and Yun Peng let Xia Yu make three moves, but Xia Yu, a recent trainee, couldn¡¯t possibly touch Yun Peng. After three moves, Yun Peng ended the fight with a single move, sweeping Xia Yu off the stage.


    It really was a quick battle.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Xia Yue and Xia Xi hurried to Xia Yu¡¯s side, asking with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine," Xia Yu waved off, no harm done by Yun Peng¡¯s move, just knocked off the stage.


    "Glad you¡¯re okay," Xia Yue and Xia Xi then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, the competition is over now, it¡¯s just Yan Mo and Mo Si left. Let¡¯s sit down and watch their match," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Alright," Xia Yue and Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "You¡¯re just going to forget about me like that, not even a round of applause," Yun Peng still stood on the stage, watching them prepare to sit back down, and spoke up to remind them.


    "It¡¯s normal for you to beat my brother, clapping would be a bit superfluous," Xia Yue looked over and said.


    "Tsk." Yun Peng clicked his tongue, shrugged, and stepped down. Seeing Yan Mo and Mo Si, he smiled and said, "The first match was a contest between true and false heiresses, and this last match is between the guardians of the true and false heiresses, quite the spectacle."


    With his remark, everyone felt it made sense and turned their attention to Yan Mo and Mo Si.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si accepted everyone¡¯s gaze with indifferent expressions.


    Xia Yu¡¯s expression was even more complicated.


    "Ahem, it seems everyone is looking forward to it, so please welcome the last pair to the stage," Zheng Tang took the opportunity to speak.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si glanced at each other and stepped up at the same time.


    "Give it your all," Mo Si said to Yan Mo.


    "Come on, Yan Bro, take him down," Xia Yue shouted encouragement to Yan Mo from below.


    "Mo Si, go for it, beat him," Xia Xi, hearing Xia Yue cheering for Yan Mo, also shouted to Mo Si.


    "Come on, come on," encouraged by their enthusiasm, others joined in with a few shouts too.


    "The final contest begins now," Zheng Tang, seeing the atmosphere was heated up, shouted to Yan Mo and Mo Si.


    The moment Zheng Tang finished speaking, the aura of Yan Mo and Mo Si immediately soared.


    "Neither of these two are simple characters," Yun Peng said softly, sensing their rising momentum.


    "Indeed," Wei Se nodded in agreement.


    Both of them launched their attacks simultaneously. Mo Si¡¯s move was ferocious as he clawed towards Yan Mo¡¯s heart.


    Yan Mo darted back nimbly, using both hands to fend off his attack, and at the first chance, swept his leg towards Mo Si.


    But it was blocked by Mo Si.


    "Mo Si is from the Dragon Clan; that kick from Yan Mo must have hurt," Wei Se commented as he watched their fight.


    "Yan Bro has the White Tiger Bloodline," Xia Yue countered.


    "Oh, that might make it better," Wei Se nodded. Having the White Tiger Bloodline would make it less painful.


    They fought more fiercely than Xia Yue and Xia Xi, every blow hitting flesh, bangs and thuds echoed, and it looked so painful even Xia Yue winced.


    Before long, both men had marks on their faces.


    Not to mention their bodies¡ªjust from what Xia Yue could see of the impacts, their backs and chests were probably bruised.


    When the spiritual power was depleted, the last of the battle was hand-to-hand combat.


    In the end, it was Yan Mo who outmaneuvered Mo Si with a move, sending him off the stage and securing the victory.


    "Wow, Yan Bro Yan Bro Yan Bro," Xia Yue, seeing Yan Mo standing on the stage, jumped excitedly and called out to him.


    "Indeed, humans are the most cunning," Yun Peng said, looking at Yan Mo who was on the stage.


    "But he won," Xia Yue smiled and then ran onto the stage.


    "Yan Bro, shall I restore you?" Xia Yue asked, supporting him.


    "Okay," Yan Mo, knowing he looked especially rough, agreed immediately when he heard he could be restored.


    Xia Yue used her authority to restore him to his original state.


    "Yan Bro, you¡¯re so amazing, so smart," Xia Yue said as she hugged him and jumped a couple of times after seeing him restored.


    While she embraced him, Yan Mo¡¯s heart raced a few beats, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 765 - 751 Another Visitor

    Chapter 765: Chapter 751 Another Visitor


    Xia Yu watched them hugging each other and felt particularly annoyed, his eyes nearly shooting fire, glaring at Yan Mo, wishing he would hurry up and separate.


    Yan Mo noticed his gaze, but it wasn¡¯t his own initiative, it was Xia Yue who had initiated the embrace, how could he possibly refuse, so he smiled at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu¡¯s face got even darker, feeling like this was a provocation towards him.


    After bouncing around in Yan Mo¡¯s arms for a while, Xia Yue finally felt a bit embarrassed, let go of Yan Mo, and came out of his embrace.


    "Finally willing to come out, I thought you were going to hold on for ten more minutes," Xia Xi, supporting Mo Si, said with a smile to Xia Yue.


    "Hehehe, I got too excited," Xia Yue said, embarrassed, scratching her hair.


    "Now that you¡¯ve restored your ¡¯Brother Yan¡¯, could you spare a little time to help my Mo Si recover?" Xia Xi asked, looking at her.


    "Oh, oh, oh, sure," Xia Yue responded, seeing the bruised and battered state of Mo Si, who Xia Xi was supporting, and quickly went to heal him.


    A flash of light passed, and Mo Si also recovered.


    "Alright, alright, the results of the match are out. It¡¯s a draw between the two pairs on the battlefield, but Xia Xi¡¯s team won the match. According to the agreement between both sides, Xia Yue is to give the pocket money Xia Yu gave her to Xia Xi.


    Give Yun Peng and the others a raise, and let them go out and have fun," Zheng Tang announced from the stage after noticing they had all stopped.


    "Oh ho, that¡¯s great," Ziluo said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. You won because of me, but also lost," Xia Yue said, looking towards Wei Se and the others.


    "No worries, it¡¯s just a game," Wei Se said with a dismissive wave of his hand.


    "You did your best, so you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. It¡¯s only a game, and we haven¡¯t lost anything. Instead, you¡¯ve lost more, a sizable amount of pocket money, and now it¡¯s gone," Yan Mo comforted her, patting her head.


    "I just feel a bit guilty," Xia Yue told them, "the match with my big brother and Yun Peng wasn¡¯t even close, doesn¡¯t count."


    But on her end, it was so close. If she had been as cautious as Yan Mo, even if they couldn¡¯t win, they might have at least drawn, and then her team could have won.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. The time is getting late, let¡¯s head out," Yan Mo reassured her, starting to regret his suggestion to come here for fun.


    "It¡¯s probably night outside by now, not sure if there¡¯s still food to eat. Let¡¯s go see," Xia Xi suggested.


    "We do need to go, I have to edit videos overnight, or I won¡¯t be able to keep up with the promotion for tomorrow," Zheng Tang nodded, thinking about the videos shot today. If edited well, they would surely entice more people to come over.


    With that, the group started exiting the Fantasy Space.


    Xia Yue watched everyone leave, then looked at Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s go, we should head down, maybe there are others who have come by," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    All of them exited the Fantasy Space.


    "How come it¡¯s only been three hours? We spent at least six hours up there, right?" Zheng Tang checked his phone for the time. They had only come up around three or four in the afternoon, and now it was just past seven.


    "I checked, and inside, the time ratio to the real world is two to one. One hour up there is like half an hour down here," Xia Yue said immediately after hearing Zheng Tang¡¯s remarks, checking the information on the Fantasy Space.


    "That¡¯s pretty good, so is the online time for tourists based on the time up there or the real time?" Zheng Tang asked.


    "Real," Xia Yue replied.


    "In that case, I guess lots of tourists would be happier, is the time fixed?" Zheng Tang asked again.


    "It can be changed, up to six to one, six inside, one in reality," Xia Yue said.


    "Let¡¯s take this slowly, we can occasionally refresh it, to give tourists different surprises," Zheng Tang nodded and noted it down.


    "Alright, just let me know when you think it needs to be changed," Xia Yue said.


    "Okay. It¡¯s getting late; let¡¯s go to the Dining Hall for dinner. It¡¯s Wei Se¡¯s first day here; she can try our chef¡¯s culinary skills," Zheng Tang said with a smile.


    "Then I must try it. I¡¯ve heard that your chefs cook really well," Wei Se immediately became excited and said with a laugh.


    When Xia Yue and the others first sought her out, they had let her taste some food, and she found it exceptionally good.


    "It will definitely amaze you. The food that Ao Mi and Peng Zu prepare is not only delicious, maintaining its flavors but also filled with Spiritual Power," Ziluo said with a smile to her.


    "What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go," Wei Se urged them.


    The group made their way to the Dining Hall.


    "Oh boy, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Two hours ago, people from a Different World came, and none of you were here, so I took them to the Mansion and found a courtyard for them to stay in, and even sent them food in the evening," Ao Mi said to them as they arrived.


    "Did they say what their names were?" Yan Mo, not expecting that there really were visitors, asked.


    "There were four of them, named Wei, Tang Ming, Tian Rong, and Qin Qi, quite an unusual group. Two from the underworld and two mortals. Don¡¯t you humans say ¡¯Men and ghosts tread different paths¡¯? Yet here they are, all mixed together," Ao Mi said with a laugh.


    "That pair called Qin Qi and Tian Rong are the human-ghost duo. That Wei and Tang Ming, they are not simply human and ghost, they both have Divinity, it¡¯s just sealed," Peng Zu explained, shaking his head when he heard what was said.


    "Sealed? Then they¡¯re pretty much the same as the other pair," Ao Mi said.


    "Tsk tsk, all dog-couples, coming here and still being all lovey-dovey," Wei Se muttered quietly upon hearing the names.


    "You know them?" Ao Mi asked, noticing that Wei Se also possessed Divinity, and her aura was similar to those people¡¯s. He said with a smile, "So you¡¯re from the same dimension, no wonder you recognize them."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m from the same dimension as they are. Xia Yue, when you arrange where I¡¯ll be staying later, don¡¯t put me with them. I don¡¯t want to see them; it hurts my eyes," Wei Se nodded and then turned to Xia Yue to say.


    "Then how about coming to our courtyard? It¡¯s where the three of us live. Sena and Milia share a room, and I have a room to myself. There are also three or four other rooms inside the courtyard. If you don¡¯t mind being with us, you could stay with us," Ziluo invited her.


    "That sounds good, I¡¯ll stay with them," Wei Se thought it was nice to be with them since they were all women, and she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the couple¡¯s affection, a perfect place.


    "What do you think, Sena and Milia?" Xia Yue turned to Sena and Milia.


    "We don¡¯t have a problem; there are empty rooms anyway," Sena and Milia felt it wasn¡¯t a problem, as they wouldn¡¯t be squeezed into one room.


    "Then, Ziluo, after we finish dinner, you can take Wei Se over," Xia Yue said to Ziluo seeing no objections from them.


    "Alrighty," Ziluo nodded.


    "Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, please serve us tonight¡¯s dishes," Zheng Tang said to Ao Mi and Peng Zu.


    "You get ready, and I¡¯ll prepare for you," Ao Mi and Peng Zu nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 766 - 752

    Chapter 766: 752


    After dinner, everyone returned to their respective places. Zheng Tang went back to the office and handed over the footage to Xiaoan and the team to edit, combining it with what had been shot previously.


    Sena Milia took Saintess Wei Se back to their courtyard.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo set out to find Wei Se and the others, reasoning that since they were guests, as hosts who knew about their arrival, they should at least make an appearance and greet them.


    "According to what Ao Mi said, Wei Se and the others should be staying here." Standing outside a courtyard, Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s knock on the door," Yan Mo nodded, stepped forward, knocked on the gate, and called out, "Mr. Wei, Mr. Tang, Miss Qin, Mr. Tian, we are Yan Mo and Xia Yue."


    Then the courtyard gate opened automatically, but no one was there to greet them; instead, a voice came from inside, "Come in, we¡¯re in the lobby."


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo went inside and found the four of them sitting in the main hall chatting.


    "Good evening, the four of you. I¡¯m sorry, we got tied up with other things after sending out the invitations this afternoon and neglected you," Xia Yue apologized as she greeted them.


    "The woman Wei Se came earlier, right? You¡¯ve been together?" Wei Se inquired, sensing the presence of Saintess Wei Se on them, and spoke in a nonchalant tone.


    "Yes, Saintess Wei Se arrived right after we handed out the invitations, so we started showing her around the resort area and had fun trying different attractions for a while," Xia Yue nodded and explained.


    "Good evening, Miss Xia, Mr. Yan. Really, everything here looks so good and the food is delicious," Tian Rong said with a smile.


    "As long as you find it delicious. Our resort area will open the day after tomorrow, and there will be even more tasty dishes then, along with plenty of entertainment options to enjoy. Feel free to explore and have fun," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "But we¡¯re not very familiar with the place," Tian Rong mentioned a bit sheepishly.


    "No worries, we¡¯ll take you around tomorrow to introduce you to the basics of the resort area, so you¡¯ll have an idea of what to do. Plus, you can also join other tourists and have your own adventures, which is a unique experience," Xia Yue told him.


    "Excuse me, where is Saintess Wei Se?" Tang Ming asked, looking at Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    In that world where they had been on a mission before, they had only observed each other from a distance and hadn¡¯t made direct contact. Now, seeing him, Xia Yue was reminded of the previous incident when they had been trailing them and felt a touch of guilt.


    "Saintess Wei Se and Ziluo hit it off right away, they have a lot to talk about, so she¡¯s staying over at their place," Xia Yue said, not daring to mention that Wei Se didn¡¯t really want to see them.


    "That woman doesn¡¯t want to see us at all, does she?" Wei Se spoke impatiently, unable to let go of what Saintess Wei Se had done before, despite knowing the reason behind it.


    "Come on, Saintess Wei Se did it for our own good. Don¡¯t be so harsh on her; after all, it was I who asked her for help." Now that Tang Ming had his memories restored, he felt somewhat sorry for Wei Se, realizing that if it hadn¡¯t been for his request, he and his loved one might not have made it this far.


    "Hmph," Wei Se scoffed and stayed silent.


    "Meeting her is easy, since you are all in the resort area. There¡¯s no need to rush; you can take this opportunity to rest up well today," Yan Mo interjected with a smile, lightening the mood.


    "Alright, it seems Saintess Wei Se still has some reservations." Hearing him say this, Tang Ming had no choice but to give up on the idea of seeking out Saintess Wei Se for a talk right away.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo didn¡¯t stay there long, either. After a brief chat, they left, feeling that they just couldn¡¯t blend in with the atmosphere.


    On their way back.


    "It seems like Wei still harbors deep resentment towards Saintess Wei Se," Xia Yue kicked at the pebbles beneath her feet as she walked and talked.


    "Of course, there still is resentment. After all, what Saintess Wei Se did before was quite a blow for someone who had just lost their lover. The impression on Wei is too deep. I reckon now, whenever he sees Saintess Wei Se or hears her name, he¡¯s reminded of all that happened," Yan Mo said, feeling a bit sorry for Wei when thinking about the things Saintess Wei Se had done.


    "That¡¯s true, Wei did have it rough, but seeing his arrogant demeanor, I think Saintess Wei Se didn¡¯t do enough. She should have tormented him more, only then would it feel satisfying," Xia Yue said. Whenever she thought of Wei¡¯s pride, she yearned to see him suffer more¡ªthat would truly be gratifying.


    Xia Yue admitted to herself that her malevolent streak was acting up.


    "You better not let him hear you say that. If he loses it, that won¡¯t end well. And don¡¯t forget, you still rely on him for evaluation. If he retaliates and gives you a low score, that¡¯ll be because he wants to see you in tears," Yan Mo cautioned, chuckling at her words.


    "I¡¯m not that stupid. It¡¯s just the two of us here, so I¡¯m just chatting with you for a laugh.


    I wouldn¡¯t dare say it to his face," Xia Yue waved her hand at him, signaling that she wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things in front of Wei.


    "That¡¯s the best approach. Alright, let¡¯s hurry back. We¡¯ve traveled all day, browsed around after returning, and even fought a little; must be tired by now. Let¡¯s rest early once we get back. We¡¯ve got a whole lot of things to do tomorrow in preparation for the opening," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll probably be busier than me with all the work you have. Better get some rest soon," said Xia Yue honestly. With Different Space at her disposal, she could rest more than anyone else and was hardly ever worn out.


    Yan Mo, on the other hand, would likely be very busy, organizing people to train in Fantasy Space, cultivating himself, and looking after some of the defenses in the Resort Area.


    During their time at the base, Elder Wei revealed that spiritual power was gradually increasing. Some people had already developed Spiritual Roots and the Ability after the previous mission¡¯s minor spiritual power eruption


    Therefore, they were preparing to progressively announce the possibility of cultivation.


    Once announced, it would be necessary to organize personnel to guide these individuals, to prevent them from going astray and causing chaos in society.


    Moreover, Cultivators are very sensitive to spiritual power, and the food at the Resort Area is rich in spiritual energy. There were concerns that many people, aware of the abundant food filled with spiritual energy here, might try to forcefully take it, so enhancing the defenses of the Resort Area was essential.


    In fact, Xia Yue had confidence in the defense system of the Resort Area, but Yan Mo was worried about accidents and wanted to be more cautious.


    Understanding that he had the best interests of the Resort Area in mind, Xia Yue didn¡¯t try to persuade him further.


    The next day, when Xia Yue woke up, she found that Ancient Martial¡¯s Shen Xichen, Martial Sovereign Feng Ling, Su Bai, as well as the Last Epoch¡¯s Lin Jingyang, Qi Ran, and Cheng Huan had all arrived.


    Ziluo and Yun Peng were currently taking them on a tour of the Resort Area, explaining the different attractions.


    Xia Yue hadn¡¯t expected all of them to arrive at once, especially Martial Sovereign Feng Ling and his group. She had thought they would come a few days later.

 Chapter 767 - 753: Snatching Tickets

    Chapter 767: Chapter 753: Snatching Tickets


    Xia Yue knew that they had come, and after breakfast, she went to find them. They were currently on Commercial Street because the grand opening was tomorrow, and those assigned to the stores were busily organizing their storefronts and preparing materials.


    Ziluo enthusiastically explained to them how to purchase these items when the time came.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to my Four Seasons Resort," Xia Yue said with a smile, running up to greet them after she arrived.


    "Xia Yue, long time no see." Seeing Xia Yue finally eased Shen Xichen¡¯s mind. Having not met anyone familiar since arriving, he had been feeling uneasy, almost wondering if he had come to the wrong place.


    "Long time no see, Xi Chen. Your strength has improved," Xia Yue remarked as she looked at him, noticing the increase in his power, it seemed he hadn¡¯t been slacking off after finding a master.


    "Of course, you should see who my master is¡ªhe is none other than the revered Feng Ling," Shen Xichen said proudly, looking at her and then glancing at Feng Ling.


    "Miss Xia, long time no see. Indeed, it¡¯s just as you said, this place is quite different from our side," Feng Ling greeted Xia Yue with a nod, amazed by the completely different buildings, clothing, and so forth.


    "If Master Feng Ling finds it to his liking, I hope you won¡¯t skimp on your review later on," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "No problem at all," Feng Ling nodded in agreement.


    "Miss Xia, long time no see. Why haven¡¯t we seen Young Master Yan?" Su Bai asked with a gentle smile, looking as gentle and refined as jade.


    "He¡¯s very busy, especially lately. Probably busy for another two or three days. If you stay a bit longer, you¡¯ll be able to meet him," Xia Yue replied, also unsure of where Yan Mo was, presuming he could be in his room or the Secret Room arranging some work.


    "Then we won¡¯t disturb him," Su Bai nodded in understanding and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    "Jingyang, Mr. Qi, Ms. Cheng, how do you find our place? How is the recovery of the ocean on your side coming along?" After cordially catching up with Shen Xichen and the others, Xia Yue turned to Lin Jingyang and his companions.


    She truly cared about that ocean, as the compensation they had provided her was very substantial.


    "Miss Xia Yue, hello! The ocean is slowly recovering and doing better than expected," Lin Jingyang responded with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve had the Zombies patrol the coastline regularly to prevent further pollution. For now, Humans haven¡¯t turned their attention back to the sea as they are focused on restoring other forms of production," Qi Ran explained with a bit more detail.


    "Miss Xia Yue, we really appreciate you inviting us over. It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen an environment like this¡ªit really makes us nostalgic," Cheng Huan said warmly, greeting Xia Yue and responding to her question.


    "If you like it here, feel free to stay longer. If there¡¯s anything you need or a chance for cooperation, feel free to come to me," Xia Yue was confident she would score well this time around.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Miss Xia Yue to be so proactive; I¡¯ll definitely observe more. Working together would be very beneficial for us," Qi Ran said, surprised by her willingness to help, and noting that this was different from what he knew of her¡ªhe thought she would laze around if given the chance.


    Despite her apparently diligent appearance, through his observation, he knew Xia Yue was not typically industrious. Without someone pushing her, she was the type to procrastinate whenever possible.


    "Let me introduce you to the manager of our resort. You can discuss it with him," Xia Yue offered a professional, forced smile upon hearing his remark.


    "That would be fine," Qi Ran nodded, his expression returning to a more normal look.


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes secretly.


    "Boss, do you want to join us in showing them around?" Ziluo asked, seeing the reunion was almost over and reminding her.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go together," Xia Yue nodded, thinking she had nothing else to do, so joining them would be good.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo started their tour together.


    Zheng Tang had Xiaoan and the others send out the Fantasy Space introduction video they edited overnight just last night.


    At the same time, the resort hotel¡¯s reservation times were also announced, along with a series of new regulations for the resort area, such as one-stop tickets, package tickets, or individual tickets.


    A one-stop ticket means one ticket grants access to all entertainment facilities in the resort area, with food and accommodation charged separately.


    A package ticket includes accommodation and access to all entertainment facilities in the resort area, with meals charged separately.


    An individual ticket means that if you buy a ticket to a specific entertainment facility, you can only enjoy that facility, with food and accommodation charged separately.


    Moreover, only those with a purchase record can enter the resort area, so those who are just looking to enjoy the scenery or stroll around cannot get in.


    After watching the video of Fantasy Space, netizens blew up in excitement, starting to discuss enthusiastically.


    Holographic mode, this is the holographic mode they dreamed of.


    The excitement from the previous entertainment facilities was enough for them, and now this new addition has blown their minds, with everyone striving to snatch up a ticket.


    Especially for those with money and time, they organized numerous people to help snap up tickets, even paying a high price just to experience this holographic mode in Fantasy Space.


    Knowing that such things were happening, and also being concerned about ill-intentioned people coming, Zheng Tang could not possibly be unprepared.


    He had already agreed with the system to help monitor, mandating that one¡¯s identity information can only be logged in on one device and not simultaneously.


    Although they didn¡¯t announce this, when users visit the mini-program, they will receive a prompt that the purchased tickets or reserved rooms are for personal use only and cannot be transferred.


    Tickets or rooms that are transferred can be invalidated by the resort, and you won¡¯t even be allowed through the main entrance of the resort area.


    If it¡¯s a couple or someone bringing their family to play, they can bind each other¡¯s information in the same way one would when buying train tickets, filling out the details at the same time. As long as you manage to grab one, the system will automatically make the best match.


    When many entered the mini-program and saw this message, they ran to the official account¡¯s latest post in a rage to express their dissatisfaction.


    "This is even stricter than a concert. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s actually as fun as the video advertises."


    "I can¡¯t have someone help me grab a ticket. With my slow reflexes, how could I possibly manage to get one?"


    "I think this is pretty good. Before, I saw a lot of people saying they¡¯d find someone to snap up tickets for them. If that¡¯s the case, it would be even harder for us ordinary folks to get one."


    "Hahaha, I can only say Four Seasons Resort is just badass."


    "If a lot of people go there, can they really stop them from entering? It¡¯s not like a concert, it¡¯s just a scenic area."


    "I think Four Seasons really can stop you from going in. If you dare to trespass, they¡¯ll blacklist you, and then you¡¯ll have no chance to buy anything related to Four Seasons ever again. You won¡¯t be able to go there in the future, so those who want to force their way in really need to think twice."


    While complaining, netizens were refreshing the mini-program, waiting for the ticket release time, determined to try and grab one no matter what.


    The tickets were released at twelve-thirty. In a matter of seconds, the rooms and various tickets were snatched up.


    Whether they managed to get a ticket or not, there was a lot of wailing, just with different moods.

 Chapter 768 - 754 Pick Up People

    Chapter 768: Chapter 754 Pick Up People


    Those who snagged tickets were showing off, while those who didn¡¯t were wailing, and in short, the top trending topics of the day were practically monopolized by them.


    The resort area was in full swing preparing for tomorrow¡¯s opening, and thankfully, the recent upgrade had helped many crops mature and even the livestock had grown significantly, so there was more than enough food in reserve.


    In the afternoon, reminded by Xia Yu, Xia Yue finally remembered the wild animals in the Pet House, and had Xuanxuan take them away, as there would be too many people when it opened tomorrow. She was genuinely afraid of accidents happening, not afraid of people hurting the animals but the other way around; neither scenario was desirable.


    As for the tigers, leopards and Heixiong that owed her favors, she brought them inside the Mansion. The Mansion had plenty of room to stay, was spacious with few people, and they could move about freely without worrying about them escaping.


    Having taken care of the animals, Xia Yue suddenly recalled that the elders hadn¡¯t been brought back yet. Initially, she thought of asking Yan Mo for help, but remembering that he was busy, she gathered Xia Yu, Xia Xi, and Mo Si to pick them up together.


    The group of old gentlemen and ladies breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they were finally remembered, then put on an act of being angry, questioning if they had been forgotten there.


    Xia Yu, the honest one, had indeed forgotten they were still there; had Xia Yue not mentioned it, it wouldn¡¯t have crossed his mind.


    "The resort has been really busy recently, and we received some important guests, so we entertained them first. That¡¯s why we¡¯re only coming to pick you up now. We¡¯re truly sorry for the long wait," Xia Xi spoke up before Xia Yu could, not mentioning the oversight but rather explaining that they had been delayed.


    "What kind of important guests needed all of your attention? I think you just forgot about us," the elder Xia deduced from Xia Yu¡¯s expression, amused. He might not know Xia Xi well, but how could he not understand Xia Yu, his grandson whom he had watched grow up? That guilty look on his face was a dead giveaway.


    "Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. We really did get too busy, and here I am, coming to pick you up as soon as I remembered. Please don¡¯t be mad, mad doesn¡¯t look good on you. You¡¯re the coolest old man in my eyes, and if you got angry and ugly, that would ruin my perfect image of you," Xia Yue said, immediately hugging his arm and acting coquettishly as soon as she saw him getting genuinely upset.


    The elder Xia hadn¡¯t planned on getting angry; he was just expressing minor discomfort, but hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words made all the dissatisfaction vanish. He wanted to be the coolest old man in his granddaughter¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t let anyone else take his place.


    "Grandpa, Granny, and all the other grandpas and grannies, come back with us. We¡¯ve prepared lots of delicious food today, and the resort has really changed a lot. Tomorrow, you can join the tourists for fun, especially in Fantasy Space, which has seen enormous changes. I¡¯ve secured good spots for you so you won¡¯t have to queue with the others but can go straight in," Xia Yue said while noticing his softening attitude and pressing her advantage.


    The group of old gentlemen and ladies were also following the news about Four Seasons Resort online and had seen the promotional video, so they were indeed looking forward to the new Fantasy Space.


    The thought of Xia Yue¡¯s words made them even more excited now.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pack up, and bring the grandparents back with us," noticing the mood shift, Xia Yue quickly called out to Xia Yu, Xia Xi, and Mo Yao.


    Then, she said to the old gentlemen and ladies, "Please have a seat, grandparents. We¡¯ll pack your things, and then we can go home together."


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t give them time to react and just started packing up herself.


    They didn¡¯t have many belongings to pack, mainly some clothes to change into. But with the large number of people, it took Xia Yue and the other three an hour to finish packing.


    They had driven three cars over, one for luggage and the other two for passengers.


    Since Xia Yue had sent people to take care of them, she told those people to follow them back.


    Xia Yue arranged for everyone to stay inside the Mansion, which made sense since Wei Se and others were already accommodated there, so a few more people didn¡¯t matter.


    The elder Xia and his wife had a separate courtyard, while the other elders were divided into two courtyards. There were plenty of rooms in the courtyards, so it wasn¡¯t very crowded.


    The courtyards were next door to elder Xia¡¯s, not too far at all.


    Yan Mo, after finishing work outside, passed by the garden and was surprised to see the elders sitting leisurely there.


    Then he remembered he had forgotten about them and felt a flash of guilt about something he hadn¡¯t done.


    Despite his reluctance, he went ahead to greet them. If he didn¡¯t, his grandfather might scold him later, so it was better to face them now.


    "Good day, Grandpa, and to all the distinguished elders and ladies," Yan Mo approached with a smile on his face and greeted them.


    "Hmph," grandpa Yan huffed upon seeing him. He was miffed that his own grandson was there, yet he had not come to get him, unlike Xia Yue and her siblings. The comparison made him feel like an abandoned old man left behind by his grandson, and now that Yan Mo appeared, he felt irritated.


    "Is that you, Yan Mo? Finished with work?" elder Xia greeted him with a smile.


    When they went to pick up the elders, Xia Yue had explained to grandpa Yan that Yan Mo was tied up with work, so only the four of them with nothing much to do had come to pick them up.


    "Not yet, I just came back to get some materials and saw that you had returned, so I wanted to say hello," Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Young man, no matter how busy you are, take care of your health. There¡¯s plenty of time ahead. And don¡¯t mind your grandpa¡¯s grouching. Yueyue said you were busy, so you didn¡¯t have time to pick us up. He¡¯s just being cranky," elder Xia said with a laugh.


    "It¡¯s alright, I really did forget to come pick everyone up because of work. I¡¯m just glad Xia Yue remembered," Yan Mo understood his own grandpa¡¯s temperament well and knew why he was upset; he didn¡¯t find it troublesome.


    "Right. Yueyue, along with Xixi, Xiaoyu, and Xixi¡¯s friend came to help move stuff. I must say, the resort looks even better now, the air is fresher, and once back, we feel so much more refreshed," elder Xia nodded, sharing his feelings.


    "I feel the same. I thought it was just the joy of getting back that made me feel this way," Lin, the other gentleman, immediately agreed.


    The other elders chimed in with their own comments, ignoring grandpa Yan sitting sullenly aside.


    Grandpa Yan could only glare at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo touched his nose, a trace of helpless amusement in his eyes as he looked at him, thinking that if he didn¡¯t appease him, he was likely to throw a tantrum. He was really like an old child, more childish than a child indeed.

 Chapter 769 - 755: Begin

    Chapter 769: Chapter 755: Begin


    "Grandpa, come with me for a moment," Yan Mo said as he pulled Yan Lao Yezi to one side.


    Yan Lao Yezi also half-heartedly followed him, walking to a place where others couldn¡¯t overhear.


    "Why pull me over here? What¡¯s the shady business you want to talk about?" Yan Lao Yezi asked with a stern face looking at Yan Mo.


    Upon hearing his words, Yan Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he inwardly thought that his grandfather had been looking at him more and more unfavorably lately.


    But he still had to cajole him, saying, "Grandpa, I really didn¡¯t mean to not pick you up on purpose. I have something very important now, and in the coming period, you might not see me. You stay here and take good care of yourself, and I¡¯ll give you a surprise after some time, guaranteeing to amaze you."


    "Really? How amazing?" Yan Lao Yezi looked at him incredulously.


    "You probably have heard about cultivation. After some time, I¡¯ll find a way for you to start cultivating. As long as the cultivation is successful, you can go wherever you want without us stopping you," Yan Mo knew that Yan Lao Yezi might be more well-informed than himself and must have known about cultivation for a long time, but he was just pretending to be unaware.


    "Is there really a way?" Yan Lao Yezi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He had fantasized about this power when he was young, especially during his struggles with Old Master Xia. Every time Old Master Xia was defeated, his wife would step in to vindicate him. Although Lady Xia¡¯s use of her ability was not very obvious, he still noticed something was off.


    Although he coveted it, he also had no way to achieve it.


    "I¡¯m working on it. You stay here for now and take good care of yourself; it¡¯ll make starting cultivation easier when the time comes," Yan Mo told him.


    "Alright then, that¡¯s what you said. If you dare to fool me, I¡¯ll tell Xia Yue and the others all about your embarrassing childhood stories as little tales," Yan Lao Yezi stared at his face and warned.


    "I definitely won¡¯t trick you. It¡¯s settled then. You go back and have fun with Old Master Xia and the others. I have to keep busy," Yan Mo said, glancing at the time and realizing he couldn¡¯t continue the conversation any further. After speaking, he left.


    "Tsk, unfilial offspring," Yan Lao Yezi muttered disgruntledly as he watched him run off.


    He then returned to where Old Master Xia and the others were.


    Xia Yue and the others had stayed up all night for the final confirmation that there were no problems with the resort area.


    By seven in the morning, all the staff were at their respective positions, making preparations.


    Long lines had already formed at the entrance of the resort area, with people who had managed to get tickets arriving early. Having not visited the resort area for almost a week, they were genuinely looking forward to it.


    Many people from the downtown area who hadn¡¯t managed to get tickets also came, thinking they might get lucky. Maybe there would be on-site ticket sales, and they could buy one to get in and enjoy themselves.


    There was an abundance of people with this hope, and so the queue grew even longer.


    Xia Yue led the resort staff to the top of the resort walls and conducted a simple opening ceremony, setting off a few celebratory cannons.


    They had initially thought of holding a lively ceremony, but then decided against it. It seemed better just to let the tourists in to have fun, so they opted for something simpler.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue grabbed a megaphone and shouted to the tourists below:


    "Welcome, friends, to the Four Seasons Resort. We hope you enjoy the new resort area.


    Now I¡¯ll open the gates. Please, those who haven¡¯t bought tickets, leave in advance and don¡¯t block the entrance, thank you."


    "Open the gates!"


    As Xia Yue¡¯s voice faded, the gates slowly opened.

 Chapter 770 - 756 Troubles Arise

    Chapter 770: Chapter 756 Troubles Arise


    Seeing the city gate open, each car outside moved forward one by one. As they passed through the checkpoint, the resort area¡¯s system would automatically identify whether the people inside the vehicles had purchased tickets or not.


    After several cars ahead went through, they encountered one vehicle that was scanned and found to have no tickets.


    [Please turn around and leave if you have not purchased a ticket. Do not proceed further!]


    [Please turn around and leave if you have not purchased a ticket. Do not proceed further!]


    [Please turn around and leave if you have not purchased a ticket. Do not proceed further!]


    After three consecutive announcements were broadcast via electronic voice, a gate appeared ahead to prevent the vehicle from moving forward.


    Zheng Tang had already come down from the city tower to maintain order, and concerned that there might be an issue, he quickly approached and knocked on the driver¡¯s side window of the car.


    The driver rolled down the window, looking discontentedly at Zheng Tang, and before he could speak, said loudly, "Why are you blocking my way? Are you still open or not?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, you haven¡¯t bought tickets, and entry is prohibited for those without tickets. Please turn around and leave," Zheng Tang said with a professional smile and good temper.


    "Can¡¯t we just buy them inside? We came here early in the morning to queue, and now you¡¯re telling me to leave? Do you even know how to do business?" The man in the passenger seat also spoke with a very bad tone.


    "We appreciate you queuing up early and your fondness for the resort area, but I¡¯m sorry, our tickets are sold online. To give tourists a better experience, there is a specific number of tickets sold each day. So for those without tickets, we can only apologize and ask you to leave," Zheng Tang patiently explained to them.


    "You made us queue up early in the morning, and now you won¡¯t let us in and are telling us to leave, isn¡¯t that too much? And why can tickets only be bought online and not offline?" the couple continued to protest relentlessly.


    Seeing that they were persistently blocking the road and unwilling to leave,


    Xia Yue could only activate a function.


    Suddenly, the stone slab beneath their car lifted them up, and their vehicle flew into the air.


    "Aaaahhhhh!" the people in the car screamed in horror as they saw themselves flying.


    The stone slab carried the car to an exit path on one side and disappeared, reappearing in its original place a second later.


    Many were stunned by the spectacle, and the cars that had been moving forward next to them all stopped to watch Zheng Tang.


    "Everyone, this is just one of our resort area¡¯s features and it¡¯s designed to prevent inconvenience from traffic congestion. So please be mindful. Of course, if anyone desires to experience what just happened on purpose, our resort area will blacklist those individuals, prohibiting them from purchasing any product under the Four Seasons banner,


    So please, be rational," Xia Yue said, standing on the city tower, looking at them unmoving, speaking through a megaphone.


    After all, people are curious by nature, and for such a surprising experience, there will definitely be many who are curious. She was certain that despite the warning of being blacklisted, there would still be those who deliberately do such things.


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, those who really had the idea and were afraid of being blacklisted immediately abandoned the thought, but there were still people who wanted to try the experience, like those who hadn¡¯t bought tickets that day and were curious if they could somehow get in.


    Zheng Tang, seeing the line of cars growing longer, directed those in the back to move quickly into the resort.


    Later, there was another vehicle where some passengers had tickets and some did not. Zheng Tang asked those without tickets to get off the car. Those who were unwilling to leave were told that the entire car couldn¡¯t enter; the stone slab carried the car aside until they decided what to do.


    Simply entering the resort entailed various scenarios. Those who didn¡¯t have tickets and deliberately stayed to experience being carried by the stone slab were recorded in the resort system. Xia Yue focused on blacklisting these people and restricting their time.


    Only when the time was up could they continue to scramble for tickets or buy items from the Four Seasons store on the shopping platform.


    The couple who were first carried by the stone slab, after being frightened, looked for Zheng Tang to argue their case once they calmed down.


    Zheng Tang had no choice but to converse with them, and though it¡¯s unclear what was said, the couple left, cursing and swearing.

 Chapter 771 - 757: Sightseeing Guide

    Chapter 771: Chapter 757: Sightseeing Guide


    Once inside the Resort Area, those who hadn¡¯t booked a hotel started to play right away.


    Those who had booked a hotel headed to the Four Seasons Hotel and the Magic Castle to check in.


    Seeing the huge Ferris wheel, Sky City, and the Commercial Street filled with all sorts of delicious food and drinks, the tourists who hadn¡¯t booked a hotel felt they were at a disadvantage, thinking there was no way they could cover everything in one day. According to the promotional video, there was even a Dragon Palace in the sea.


    Those who booked a hotel felt extremely lucky, for they could thoroughly enjoy all the attractions several times.


    Wei Se and his companions also went off to play, following the tourists from one activity to another.


    After a day of interaction, people from the three worlds got to know each other a bit.


    Wei Se even hit it off with Cheng Huan; not wanting to hang out with the men, he grabbed Qin Qi and Cheng Huan and went off to play.


    Cheng Huan and Qin Qi also felt that women had more fun playing together.


    Ignoring the rueful looks from their lovers, they followed Wei Se and left.


    "I thought I¡¯d feel awkward as the only single person amongst all these couples, but now that¡¯s no longer a problem," Lin Jingyang said with a laugh after they had left, catching Qi Ran and Tian Rong¡¯s dissatisfied expressions.


    "You¡¯re a person, why call yourself a single dog?" Shen Xichen asked curiously after hearing his words.


    "It¡¯s a figure of speech, bro, let¡¯s go have some fun. I¡¯ve really wanted to come here. Let¡¯s eat and play as we go," Lin Jingyang felt that among the men present, only Shen Xichen seemed about his age. The others could be his uncles, and although they appeared young, they had a mature presence, almost like his dad¡¯s, which made him feel constrained.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go, I too have been wanting to explore this place. You seem quite familiar with everything here," Shen Xichen, eager to get going, called Su Bai over.


    "The things in my world are a bit like here, so I know a little more," Lin Jingyang explained.


    "Then please lead the way. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know what to do. Xi Chen, let¡¯s follow his lead," Shen Xichen urged Su Bai.


    "No problem, I did some strategizing last night. First, we¡¯ll hit Sky City, and after that, we can chill at the bubble beds. After tackling two intense activities, we¡¯ll head over to Commercial Street to get some food, that way we won¡¯t throw up. We can eat while we wander towards Dragon Palace to stroll around and have a look. After seeing Dragon Palace and nearly finishing our food, we¡¯ll go play super-speed racing.


    By then, it¡¯ll be about lunchtime. If you want to take a nap, you can, or we can continue playing. We can head to Fantasy Space for three hours, then to the Ghost House and Terrifying Roller Coaster.


    After dinner, we can spend the rest of the time back in Fantasy Space, and that¡¯s a day well spent," Lin Jingyang said, leading them and sharing his plan for fun.


    "Wow, you¡¯re amazing to have such a complete plan," Shen Xichen said, admiring him as he always did.


    Su Bai was surprised by his plan but had some skepticism about the timing, asking, "Do we really have enough time for all that?"


    "If we don¡¯t, it¡¯s okay. We can skip or push things back; we¡¯re here for more than one day, so we can play for several days," Lin Jingyang replied with a smile.


    Assured by his response, Su Bai nodded in agreement.


    Feng Ling, Wei, Tang Ming, Tian Rong, and Qi Ran also joined them.


    Qi Ran was familiar with these things, but he hadn¡¯t played much and knew little about them.


    Besides, since his wife had been taken away, these distractions might be good for him. He could play along now, and then in a day or two, he could have the chance to enjoy them with her, just the two of them.

 Chapter 772 - 758 Recognized

    Chapter 772: Chapter 758 Recognized


    Following Lin Jingyang¡¯s guide, their first stop was Sky City, where there were quite a few tourists. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with anticipation as they watched those already playing and discussed among themselves what shape they should use, how they should fly, and then they took turns recording videos and taking photos of each other.


    Lin Jingyang and his group had priority access and didn¡¯t need to queue. They bypassed the crowd and directly found Yun Peng. Yun Peng, seeing them, didn¡¯t say much and straightaway distributed the spare flying clouds to them, having already explained their use the day before, so he didn¡¯t continue.


    Instead, he continued to hand out flying clouds to the next group of tourists and instructed them on how to use them.


    Lin Jingyang and his companions listened again on the side, following his instructions.


    "How come they are cutting the line, and you¡¯re giving them flying clouds?" someone said discontentedly upon seeing Lin Jingyang and his group jumping the queue.


    After all, everyone else had been queuing up properly, and even though they were handsome, it still didn¡¯t sit well with them.


    "They are guests specially invited by the boss, and these flying clouds were reserved for them. It doesn¡¯t take away from your opportunities, as I¡¯m only handing the flying clouds to them," Zheng Tang had anticipated this situation and had already prepared a response, which Yun Peng recited accordingly.


    Hearing this explanation, some were still dissatisfied, but they didn¡¯t make further complaints.


    "They look so familiar, where have I seen them before?"


    "Now that you mention it, they do look familiar. Where exactly have I seen them?"


    Some in the crowd fixated their gaze on Lin Jingyang and his group, the more they looked, the more familiar they seemed, and began to discuss among themselves.


    "Ah, I remember where I¡¯ve seen them! Didn¡¯t Boss Xia and Manager Yan film a variety show about a journey through Different World


    This group, they are the NPCs from the show.


    In the first episode, from the Ancient Martial world, there were Feng Ling Wuzun, Su Bai, and Shen Xichen; in the second episode, from the Supernatural World, was that male ghost Wei, along with his lover Tang Ming, and Tian Rong, with only the female ghost Qin Qi missing; the third episode, from the post-apocalyptic world that just ended recently, featured Lin Jingyang, the Human Clan¡¯s child of destiny, and the Zombie Emperor Qi Ran."


    It didn¡¯t take long for some to recognize them and identify who they were.


    As one person pointed it out, many others recognized them too.


    "Wow, they really are as handsome in person as they were on screen, so cool."


    "So it¡¯s them, no wonder they are guests of the boss."


    "Lin Jingyang, did you guys come from another world to play in ours?" someone joked with Lin Jingyang and his group.


    "Shen Xichen, are you from the Ancient Martial world? Do you really know martial arts? We¡¯d love to see."


    "Feng Ling Wuzun, don¡¯t you know how to fly? Why are you playing with this too?"


    "Tian Rong, where¡¯s your Qiqi?"


    "Zombie Emperor, why are you with the Human Clan¡¯s child of destiny? Don¡¯t you love your wife the most?"


    Some started teasing them, and then more people joined in.


    Xia Yue had already told them the day before that people might recognize them today since they had been live streaming in their worlds, but they would be treated like celebrities, not truly recognized as people from another world.


    They could also make jokes about it, and it would be okay.


    "This is because Boss Xia¡¯s resort area has reopened, and he invited us over, so here we are from another world," Lin Jingyang immediately responded with a smile.


    "Although my master can fly, we don¡¯t have such flying devices in our world. Since we¡¯ve come here, we definitely want to try it. After all, coming here from our world takes a lot of our energy," Shen Xichen also followed Lin Jingyang¡¯s tone and responded to them.


    "Qiqi and Lady Cheng Huan were taken away by Saintess Wei Se, who told us not to follow them, so we decided to enjoy ourselves together," Tian Rong said with a helpless expression.


    "Hahahaha," when they heard their response, a burst of laughter erupted from the crowd, and any displeasure about them jumping the queue vanished, finding them really amusing.


    "You guys better fly off quickly and stop sticking around here. Haven¡¯t you seen the queue getting longer and longer behind you?


    If you want to chat, fly up and talk, gesturing to each other. It¡¯s better than standing here," Yun Peng, seeing they still wanted to continue the conversation, quickly interrupted them.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll take off first, folks. If it¡¯s fated, we¡¯ll meet in the skies," Lin Jingyang said as he stepped onto his flying cloud and soared into the sky, just like an immortal flying to the heavens.


    "If it¡¯s fated, we¡¯ll meet in the skies," Shen Xichen felt that was pretty cool and imitated him.


    The others followed suit, bidding the tourists goodbye before flying away.


    "Wait for me, guys, I¡¯m coming after you," one tourist who just managed to fly called out to them, then chose the form he wanted and took to the skies.


    "Buddy, wait for me. Don¡¯t leave me behind," feeling that this was quite fun, a person from below yelled out before taking flight.


    The people behind followed suit, calling out after the one in front of them.


    This was Lin Jingyang¡¯s first taste of the freedom of flight; he played ecstatically.


    Likewise, he flitted about everywhere, just like the tourists who were flying for the first time.


    Tian Rong and Qi Ran also found it especially novel and thought it was really fun.


    Wei Se and Tang Ming just found this new experience curious but weren¡¯t as ecstatic as Lin Jingyang.


    "Xi Chen, Su Bai, I saw a video of boss Xia visiting your place earlier. How about we mimic that and have a go at each other here? It looks pretty fun," Lin Jingyang flew to Shen Xichen and Su Bai to suggest.


    "Lin Jingyang, are you trying to cause trouble for boss Xia? There are quite a few ordinary people here, and Boss Xia has also mentioned that these people don¡¯t know about cultivation," Qi Ran, seeing Lin Jingyang play wildly, spoke irritably.


    Even though he and his wife didn¡¯t have children of their own, being with him felt like taking care of a child. Previously, in various settings, he seemed mature and steady, but here he was like an unruly kid, and Qi Ran really wanted to give him a good thrashing.


    Only then did Lin Jingyang remember what Xia Yue had said, realizing that cultivation wasn¡¯t common knowledge here, and that he shouldn¡¯t use his abilities recklessly.


    Unable to use abilities, he could only fly freely, taking in the scenery.


    The scenery here was good, after all.


    As they flew, they saw Saintess Wei Se and the other two hurrying towards the seaside.


    "Uncle Qi, it¡¯s Auntie Cheng Huan and the others," Lin Jingyang pointed out to Qi Ran as he called out.


    "Huanhuan," Qi Ran looked and upon spotting his wife, immediately flew above them.


    "Qiqi," Tian Rong followed suit and flew over as well.


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Huan and Qin Qi stopped, with Wei Se also pausing, and the three of them looked up in the air ahead.


    "Huanhuan, where are you headed?" Qi Ran asked.


    "We¡¯re going to the Dragon Palace. You guys are playing with the Sky City¡¯s stuff, huh? Looks nice. We¡¯ll come play later too," Cheng Huan said with a smile.


    "San Lang, is it fun?" Qin Qi asked Tian Rong with a smile.


    "Fun, let¡¯s play together later," Tian Rong nodded and suggested.


    Wei Se rolled her eyes to the side, grumbling internally about how she¡¯d separated them just to avoid a public display of affection, yet here they were, flaunting it in her face.

 Chapter 773 - 759

    Chapter 773: 759


    But Wei Se couldn¡¯t just take people away like that.


    After a few words, Cheng Huan and Qin Qi felt it was enough and kindly let them go to play since they needed to head to the Dragon Palace.


    Then Lin Jingyang and the others played for a while longer before returning to Sky City to continue with the next attraction.


    Xia Yue was helping out with the housing registration at the castle since there were more rooms available than at the Four Seasons Hotel, and without Sena, it was impossible to manage everything, so Xia Yue came over to help.


    Xia Xi was even dragged over by her to help as well.


    Mo Si and Xia Yu were helping oversee the entertainment facilities like the Ferris wheel, while Zheng Tang was on Commercial Street.


    Yan Mo was busy arranging for people to come over and enter the Fantasy Space for training.


    By lunchtime, the Dining Hall was divided into two locations.


    One was at the Magic Castle, managed by Ao Mi; the other was at the Four Seasons Hotel, managed by Peng Zu.


    Despite the availability of food on Commercial Street, many people still missed the dishes from Ao Mi and Peng Zu and would visit the Dining Hall for a meal even after snacking on street food.


    In just one morning, the Four Seasons Resort made it back to the top of the trending searches as tourists posted photos and videos of their fun times at the resort.


    Starting from the stone slabs flying up in the morning until their meal-sharing posts at noon.


    It made those who weren¡¯t able to get tickets green with envy and more determined than ever to snag a ticket for themselves.


    Yesterday, the resort directly released tickets for a whole week, with sales occurring every Thursday for the following week¡¯s tickets.


    If anyone cancelled their tickets midway, there were chances to pick them up.


    There were also those who, with nothing better to do, would constantly refresh the mini-program to see if anyone who had managed to get a ticket but couldn¡¯t go would cancel, offering them the chance to scoop up the spot.


    By the afternoon, quite a few people headed to the Fantasy Space to play, and the videos they uploaded from inside further fueled others¡¯ desire to visit.


    Initially, many people were skeptical about the promotional video and doubted that modern technology could achieve true holographic gaming.


    Now, with tourists going and playing, one or two might be dismissed as shills, but when hundreds to thousands of different people uploaded videos inside, all with their own ticket purchase screenshots, it became undeniable.


    People simply had to believe that Four Seasons Resort truly had holographic gaming.


    For gaming enthusiasts, this was an absolutely fatal attraction.


    Many people went on Four Seasons¡¯ social media accounts to leave messages, pleading for the technology to be made widely available.


    After all, many could not get tickets to the resort but still longed to play.


    By the end of the day, after 9 PM, they finally finished a full day¡¯s work, and the group returned to the Mansion, where Ao Mi and Peng Zu had prepared a huge barbecue for them.


    "Today has been nonstop, so many people, just so many," Xia Yue said as she bit into some barbecue.


    "And there were loads of people eating too. People were coming in for meals even at two or three o¡¯clock, and I remember there¡¯s plenty of food on Commercial Street as well," Ao Mi nodded, recalling that around three or four o¡¯clock, there were usually no guests dining.


    "Many tourists have posted videos of Fantasy Space online, sparking a lot of discussion and prompting demands for us to release a Holographic Game," Zheng Tang said while grilling, browsing discussions about the Resort Area online, and looking at comments under the official account. He spoke to Xia Yue.


    "That depends on the efforts of the Science Academy, it¡¯s not like I came up with it," Xia Yue gestured dismissively.


    "Then it looks like their hopes are going to be dashed unless the next dimension we visit is a technology-based one. If we could learn some of their tech, we might be able to develop it," Zheng Tang sighed, yet his tone was filled with anticipation.


    "In that case, I¡¯ll pray a little harder when we make the connection," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "I think that¡¯s a good idea. Don¡¯t you have the Koi Bloodline? It could bring good luck and definitely increase your chances," Xia Xi chimed in from the side.


    "Miss Xia Xi is right. Boss, you have the Koi Bloodline, so pray a little more and the chances of linking to a technology dimension will be greater," Zheng Tang agreed with Xia Xi.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try when the time comes," Xia Yue conceded, under their expectant gazes.


    "When is the next trip? Xixi and I need to head back tomorrow. She has lots of work to deal with and we¡¯ve been away for several months now, so it¡¯s time to go back and check on things," Mo Si inquired.


    "You¡¯re leaving so soon?" Xia Yue looked at them in surprise.


    "It¡¯s not soon, we¡¯ve already been out for a couple of months. A big pile of work has probably accumulated by now, and we need to go back to deal with it," Xia Xi shook her head and explained.


    "I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll go next either. I¡¯ll contact you when it¡¯s time," Xia Yue was also unsure of when the next dimension would be accessible.


    "That¡¯s fine," Xia Xi nodded.


    "Xixi, when you go back, will you have to deal with those dangerous things again?" Xia Yu felt concerned for Xixi, thinking about her work.


    "Mm-hmm, don¡¯t worry, brother. With my current strength, there aren¡¯t many who can match me. Dealing with those matters won¡¯t be too dangerous." Xia Xi wasn¡¯t joking or being arrogant. In fact, she meant it, as her power had increased three to four times compared to before. She estimated that not even her master might be her match now. Aside from those at the Resort, few outside could compete with her.


    Plus, with Mo Si by her side, there was even less to worry about.


    "Still, don¡¯t be careless, always be cautious. Who knows if they¡¯ll resort to despicable tactics like poisoning," Xia Yu warned, furrowing his brows.


    "I understand, brother. I¡¯ll be careful and not act rashly," Xia Xi took his words to heart and nodded.


    "Mm," Xia Yu finally relaxed his brows a bit, seeing that she took his advice seriously, and then turned to Mo Si, "Take good care of Xixi."


    "I won¡¯t let her suffer even the slightest injury," Mo Si assured him.


    "Good, but you also be careful. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re strong. Often, it¡¯s those types who easily slip up," Xia Yu, seeing Mo Si¡¯s serious expression, didn¡¯t admonish him further, but still offered his advice.


    "Alright," Mo Si responded with a nod and a smile.


    "Since you¡¯re leaving, you should eat more tonight. It¡¯ll be hard to have Ao Mi Peng Zu¡¯s cooking again anytime soon. It might be quite a while before you get to enjoy it again," Xia Yue handed them each two skewers of grilled food, advising them to eat up.


    "Yeah, eat up. Who knows when you¡¯ll get to eat our cooking again," Ao Mi added with a smile.


    "Mm, we¡¯ll eat more tonight." Xia Xi bit into a skewer of barbecue, feeling like she wanted to stay just for the food. But her eldest senior brother had been urging her to return, and if she didn¡¯t head back soon, he might just come to fetch her.


    With this thought in mind, Xia Xi looked at Xia Yu and asked, "Brother, are you planning to go back?"


    "I plan to stay here. I¡¯ve talked to grandpa about this and in a few days, when my annual leave is over, I¡¯ll go back and talk to my uncle, hand over my work, and at least it will take a month before I return." Xia Yu had made this decision after much deliberation.

 Chapter 774 - 760 Propaganda

    Chapter 774: Chapter 760 Propaganda


    "Grandpa agreed for you to stay? Don¡¯t you need to discuss it with your parents?" Xia Yue hesitated over the terms Xia Songlin and Song Qin used.


    "Grandpa told me to think it through and also speak with my parents, but I think they definitely won¡¯t agree, so I¡¯ll wait until after I¡¯ve handed over my duties before I talk to him," Xia Yu said.


    Xia Yue nodded, she could also imagine that her foster parents would have a strong reaction if they knew Xia Yu was going to resign from his position as General Manager, they might even scold her profusely, thinking that she had led him astray.


    "How do you plan to persuade your uncle to let you resign?" Xia Xi also knew how important Xia Yu was to the company and that his sudden resignation, if not well articulated, would definitely be rejected by him.


    "I¡¯ve thought of two methods. The first is to say I¡¯ve had a great time here, I¡¯ve found some meaning in life, and I want to go out and have a look, come back to work after seeing the world, and then resolutely quit. This might make my uncle want to beat me up, or he might actually do it;


    The second is to reveal a little information about this place to him. In order to keep the family from falling behind or to take a step ahead, he will surely allow me to come over, and in the process, he will help me resolve things with my parents.


    The second method requires your consent. If I can¡¯t reveal any information about this place, then I¡¯ll choose the first," Xia Yu said, looking at Xia Yue and Zheng Tang, as Yan Mo was not there.


    "You don¡¯t need to reveal anything about here, just say the world is about to change, and this place is a test point from above. Staying here allows us to seize some opportunities," Zheng Tang told him. Anyway, the higher-ups had decided to gradually announce this, and families like theirs would certainly have the connections to access information. With such an explanation, he believed Xia Yu¡¯s uncle would not refuse.


    "Is that okay?" Xia Yu glanced at him and then turned to look at Xia Yue.


    "Just say it as Manager Zheng suggested," Xia Yue nodded and responded.


    "Okay, thank you. This way I don¡¯t have to worry about getting beaten up by my uncle," Xia Yu said with a smile. After all, it would indeed be embarrassing to be beaten by an elder at his age.


    After finishing discussing Xia Yu¡¯s matter, they started to talk about other things, like today¡¯s opening and funny incidents that happened with the tourists.


    They only returned to their respective courtyards late into the night.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Xia Xi and Mo Si took some fruits and vegetables and left the resort area.


    Before leaving, they left Xia Yue with a considerable amount of Gold Ingot and incense sticks so she could pay the ghosts working in the Ghost House.


    Two days after Xia Xi left, Xia Yu also departed to deal with work matters.


    Xia Yue had prepared a huge pile of fruits and vegetables for him to bring to his uncle¡¯s family, his younger uncle¡¯s family, and even his aunts¡¯ families, and she didn¡¯t forget her foster parents either. Although they weren¡¯t very kind to her, Xia Yue still maintained the proper etiquette so as not to give people a reason to criticize her.


    After all, Xia Yue grew up in such a family and had learned to be somewhat hypocritical. Anyway, these things weren¡¯t a big deal to her - given away, they were gone, and that would also shut some people up.


    After they left, Xia Yue continued to immerse herself in her busy work.


    A week later, tourists¡¯ yearning for the resort area was still unabated, with the majority coming for the Fantasy Space.


    Taking advantage of the popularity of Fantasy Space, the authorities introduced a set of martial arts exercises and a set of health cultivation practices, which in fact were a set of basic moves and a basic Qi Refining Technique brought back from the Ancient Martial Continent.


    The Fantasy Continent is now a mix of fantasy and technology. Everyone who enters must practice martial arts. To get more people accustomed and accepting, the authorities and Yan Mo discussed for a long time. They ultimately decided to popularize these practices in Fantasy Space first and then move them into reality. This way, more interested people would practice, and the number of practitioners would grow.


    Once decided, Xia Yue asked the System for help to put these two cultivation manuals in Fantasy Space.


    The authorities didn¡¯t promote them with official accounts but instead used previously cultivated social media influencers. Earlier, to promote the resort area, they had spent quite an effort developing some influencers. Although they were not super famous, they had amassed a substantial following.


    This time, they used these influencers to spread the word about the cultivation practices.


    Every citizen of Xia Dragon Country has fantasized about being able to run across rooftops and walk on water with lightness skills.


    The practice methods of Fantasy Space could really be applied in reality and many people, approaching it with a try-it-and-see attitude, actually joined in the learning.


    Some even recorded their daily practice and shared their feelings after cultivation, creating a dedicated entry as a platform for sharing.


    [Today marks the tenth day of my practice, and I feel like my spirits have been much higher recently. Before, after a day¡¯s work, I¡¯d feel completely drained, as if a demon had sucked away my energy; but now, I¡¯m like the energy-sucking demon, full of vigor.]


    [This is the fifth day of my practice, and I feel a warm sensation in my lower abdomen, but it¡¯s so comfortable. Could it be that I¡¯ve developed internal power? Is there anyone who can explain?]


    [I¡¯m on the eighth day of my practice, and I feel like my skin has cleared up a lot and my acne has diminished significantly. Just so you know, I¡¯d always had acne before. The photos are from before I started practicing and from today. [Picture]*2]


    [To the person above, I¡¯ve been practicing for as many days as you, and I¡¯ve lost thirteen pounds, thirteen pounds! You should know that I used to be one hundred and forty pounds. I tried all kinds of diet pills and meal plans and didn¡¯t spare any effort in dieting exercises, yet nothing worked and my health even suffered. I didn¡¯t dare to be reckless anymore, but now since I¡¯ve started practicing this, I¡¯ve managed to lose weight successfully, and I¡¯m so happy. Here¡¯s a comparison of my before and after photos. [Picture]*2]


    These two posts instantly attracted much attention, getting those who were initially disinterested to join in. After all, it was just physical exercise; it wouldn¡¯t hurt if it didn¡¯t work, but what if it did?


    After some time, people who practiced discovered it was indeed effective; not only did they not harm their health but felt even healthier than before. So, they all started to promote it online.


    Some people who were still hesitant saw so many others saying it worked; even though they were suspicious of astroturfing, they checked these people¡¯s profiles and found they didn¡¯t seem like fake accounts, so they decided to give it a try as well.


    The higher-ups had initially thought that not many people would practice at first and planned to introduce activities gradually to promote it. However, the prospects of weight loss and better skin alone got so many people to practice voluntarily, which was unexpected.


    They were very pleased with such a phenomenon.


    And some discovered that if you practiced the basic moves and Qi Refining Technique in reality, your combat power in Fantasy Space would also increase.


    This discovery further ignited the passion of Fantasy Space enthusiasts to practice.


    "[Host, someone has awakened a Spiritual Root.]" While Xia Yue was busy handing out juice to tourists, she suddenly heard the System speak.


    "What the heck?" Xia Yue thought she heard wrong and looked doubtfully at the System beside her.


    "[In Fantasy Space, a tourist has awakened a Water-element Spiritual Root.]" The System repeated to her.

 Chapter 775 - 761 As Long as You鈥檙e Not Dead, There Are Plenty of People Who Can Save a Life

    Chapter 775: Chapter 761 As Long as You¡¯re Not Dead, There Are Plenty of People Who Can Save a Life


    "How did you know?" Xia Yue asked in surprise, still a bit skeptical.


    [He awakened his Spiritual Root in the game. The game avatars are related to their real selves, just like you can use your original powers in the Fantasy Space. Since he has awakened in the Fantasy Space, it means he has also awakened in reality, newly awakened.] The System explained to her.


    "I¡¯ll contact Brother Yan Mo right now." Xia Yue informed the store manager, then ran out to the Fantasy Space while contacting Yan Mo to explain the situation to him.


    After Yan Mo was informed, he too was surprised and immediately put down what he was doing to rush to the Fantasy Space and meet with Xia Yue.


    When the two met up, Yan Mo saw the System following her and asked, "Is it true that someone has awakened? Can you detect such an awakening?"


    [Didn¡¯t you ask me to help look after the Fantasy Space? So, as long as there is someone who has awakened inside, I can know. Currently, there are quite a few people in the Fantasy Space with the potential to awaken, but whether they can awaken depends on their luck.] The System responded to him, its eyes doing a full rotation before adding: [Both of your grandfathers also have a potential to naturally awaken their talent for cultivation.]


    "Let¡¯s talk about grandpa later. Right now, we need to find the awakened person and guide him. Even if we can¡¯t recruit him, we must educate him properly. Otherwise, having strength and causing trouble would be a menace to society," Yan Mo interjected, deciding to delay discussing other matters and focus on finding the awakened individual first.


    [He awakened an Ability in the game, and he¡¯s also the first one to do so. According to the rules of the Fantasy Continent game, he received a reward and is currently exploring it. There is still an hour before his time is up; you can go up and find him, or wait for him to automatically log off when the time is up.] The System checked the person¡¯s time and informed them.


    "Let¡¯s wait for him in the lobby. After all, having received something good, he must be excited right now. It¡¯s best not to disturb him," suggested Xia Yue, thinking remorsefully about how if she was in the middle of enjoying a big game reward, her total focus would be on it, maintaining curiosity about its contents, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood if interrupted.


    "Alright, let¡¯s sit and wait." Yan Mo agreed, and they both entered the Operation Room within the Fantasy Space. There were already quite a few people waiting in the Waiting Area,


    so they could only go to the Operation Room.


    "Has your brother been back for a few days now? Did he say how his affairs are going?" Yan Mo inquired, as Zheng Tang had been repeatedly asking him if Xia Yu would return soon or if there¡¯s a chance that he wouldn¡¯t return at all.


    "I don¡¯t know; he sent a message that he got home safely the day he returned, and we haven¡¯t chatted since. Xia Xi too, she told me she¡¯s been really busy since she got back, and then she stopped talking. She must be really busy," Xia Yue shook her head. Ever since they returned, the place had reopened not long ago. She¡¯d been running around helping here and there, occasionally clarifying modern knowledge to Wei Se and his group, and by the time she got home, she didn¡¯t feel like chatting with anyone.


    "Okay, try to find out more when you have time. Zheng Tang is worried he might not come back; he¡¯s still waiting for your brother to help share some of his workload," said Yan Mo with a smile.


    "No problem, I also want to know how he¡¯s doing," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    [You don¡¯t seem to have any free time either; you¡¯ve been busy for so long and still aren¡¯t finished?] The System looked at Yan Mo curiously.


    "Nearly there. There are still some things I need to take care of. In a while, once Feng Ling Wuzun, Shen Xichen, Lin Jingyang, Qi Ran, Wei, Tang Ming, Tian Rong, and Qin Qi have finished grading the Resort Area, and if it qualifies, we might be able to move on to their worlds, right?" Yan Mo shrugged; he truly had been busy.


    "Yes," agreed Xia Yue with a nod.


    "We¡¯ve decided not to explore the Supernatural Plane and the Post-Apocalyptic Plane for the time being. We¡¯re more interested in the Ancient Martial Plane since over there, the herbs and edible meats could greatly benefit our people.


    So, we want to do some research there. Professor Hao and the others have already applied, and we need to arrange for them to go. When the time comes, we need to inform Feng Ling Wuzun and the rest, and ask them to take care of the newcomers.


    After all, we can¡¯t always be there to supervise, and the hosts, like Feng Ling Wuzun and others, would probably do a better job," Yan Mo said.


    "You¡¯ve been busy with this lately?" Xia Yue asked with curiosity.


    "And other things too. In a few days, I have to head out on a mission," confirmed Yan Mo with a nod, thinking about the demanding task assigned to him by his superiors.


    "Be careful. Though you are very powerful, there are always others stronger. It¡¯s best to always be cautious," Xia Yue warned upon hearing he would be leaving on a mission.


    "I will," Yan Mo assured her, nodding with a smile upon seeing the concern on her face.


    [Isn¡¯t your task to assist her in managing the Resort Area?] The System leapt onto his head and said.


    "My main task is to be by her side, but occasionally there are some tough missions that others can¡¯t complete, and I need to take care of them," replied Yan Mo.


    [I remember you had quite a few subordinates who had begun practicing cultivation, why not let them handle it? Are even they unable to resolve it?] The System looked down at him, its tail swinging and tickling his neck.


    Yan Mo picked it up from his head, helplessly saying, "Yes, there¡¯s no choice. I need to go there myself."


    "It must be a very dangerous mission, then. Please be extra careful," said Xia Yue.


    "I will. I want to see other worlds with you, experience a broader sky," Yan Mo promised earnestly, looking into her worried eyes.


    [As long as you¡¯re not dead, there are many people here who can save you.] The System remarked.


    "Don¡¯t jinx it," retorted Xia Yue, snatching the System from Yan Mo¡¯s hands and placing it on her lap, swaying it back and forth.


    [You... You... Let me go... Stop it... I¡¯m getting dizzy @_@] The System was feeling dizzy as she shook it.


    "Then don¡¯t speak carelessly," Xia Yue stopped her movements and glared at it fiercely.


    [I was just trying to reassure him not to worry about not surviving an injury. I¡¯m letting him know he can go about his tasks with peace of mind.] The System extricated itself from her grasp and hopped aside, saying to her.


    Xia Yue: "..."


    Yan Mo: "..." That¡¯s really an encouraging thing to say.


    The two of them, along with the cat, stayed in the Operation Room for an hour.


    [He has logged off and is about to come out from the Spring Zone.] The System alerted them.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo immediately headed to the exit of the Spring Zone.


    "Which one?" Xia Yue looked at the many people coming out of the Spring Zone.


    [That girl wearing a blue hoodie with dyed red hair.] The System pointed them out.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo turned to look at the people coming out and indeed saw a charmingly cute girl with long red hair, appearing to be just over twenty.

 Chapter 776 - 762 Explanation

    Chapter 776: Chapter 762 Explanation


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo walked toward her.


    "Hello, beauty! We are staff members of the Resort Area and would like to have a chat with you, could you please come with us to the meeting room at the Four Seasons Hotel?" Xia Yue stopped the red-haired girl, smiling as she spoke to her.


    "Boss Xia, Manager Yan, what¡¯s the matter?" The red-haired girl recognized Xia Yue and Yan Mo since she was a regular at the Resort Area.


    "We have something rather important to discuss with you, it¡¯s not very convenient to talk about here," said Xia Yue.


    The red-haired girl didn¡¯t suspect anything, smiling, she said, "Sure, let¡¯s go then."


    "This way, please." Seeing that she hadn¡¯t objected, Xia Yue let out a sigh of relief and gestured for her to follow.


    They, with Yan Mo, led her to the meeting room.


    Xia Yue poured a glass of juice and placed it in front of her.


    "Have some juice, how shall we address you?" Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat opposite her and asked.


    "My surname is Pan, you can call me Minmin or Little Pan. This juice tastes really good, I¡¯ve had so many juices but the ones from your Resort Area are the best," Pan Minmin took a sip of the juice and smiled as she answered their question.


    "Miss Pan Minmin, what we¡¯re about to tell you may be a bit unbelievable, but it is true. Do you have any heart conditions or other diseases that prevent you from getting too emotional?" Yan Mo looked at Pan Minmin. To avoid appearing too serious and scaring her, he tried to moderate his tone.


    "No, no, I¡¯m in excellent health, just tell me already. You¡¯re making me anxious; I¡¯ve already prepared myself mentally," Pan Minmin waved her hands dismissively, her face full of curiosity as she laughed.


    "You¡¯ve just awakened your Water Spirit Root in the Fantasy Space, right, and received a big gift package," Xia Yue said.


    "Yes, what about it?" Pan Minmin nodded, inwardly wondering if they were going to take the gift package back.


    "The virtual character data in our Fantasy Space is set based on your actual conditions, which means, if you awakened a Spiritual Root in the Fantasy Continent, then you¡¯ve also awakened a Spiritual Root in reality, and you¡¯ve started cultivation," Xia Yue said earnestly, looking straight at her.


    Pan Minmin looked at her with wide eyes, then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, Boss Xia, you guys are so funny. Have you been reading too much fantasy fiction, or perhaps you¡¯ve been playing in the Fantasy Space too much, that you¡¯ve come up with such fantasies?" Pan Minmin said, completely disbelieving.


    Seeing she didn¡¯t believe it, Xia Yue glanced at Yan Mo and stretched out her hand, a Water Ball appearing out of thin air.


    *Cough cough cough cough* Holy shit," Pan Minmin, who had been laughing, was so frightened at the sight of the Water Ball appearing above her palm that she coughed violently and blurted out a curse.


    "This, this, this..." Pan Minmin stuttered, pointing at the Water Ball.


    "You can also do this," with a thought from Xia Yue, the Water Ball turned into a water arrow and shot towards a painting on the wall, piercing right through the frame and making it fall.


    After the demonstration, she looked at Pan Minmin: "Do you still think this is my fantasy?"


    By this time, Pan Minmin¡¯s brain had crashed, feeling as though her entire worldview had been refreshed.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo saw her like this and didn¡¯t rush her, letting her digest the information.


    About five minutes later, she came back to her senses.


    "Do you mean that I¡¯ll have abilities like yours? Like in cultivation novels, will I be able to practice cultivation?" Pan Miumiu asked excitedly, looking at them.


    "Yes, because you¡¯ve just awakened and still cannot control your ability, we need to introduce you to a place where you can receive guidance and training. If you¡¯re willing later on, you can also join our Cultivation Department," Yan Mo nodded to her, explaining the purpose of their visit.


    "You¡¯re not thinking of taking me away for experiments, are you?" Pan Miumiu became alert the moment she heard they would take her to another place.


    "We are an official state organization, we don¡¯t do such things. But if you¡¯re targeted by some unlawful group, things could be different. We¡¯re just guiding you to master your abilities first, so they don¡¯t inconvenience your life. Besides, we¡¯ll also teach you how to enhance your powers. You know, the higher your cultivation base, you can really delay aging and even become more beautiful," Xia Yue explained seriously at first, then added with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll learn, I¡¯ll go," Pan Miumiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, she immediately answered.


    "We need to sign an agreement. You can¡¯t disclose the address of the place you¡¯re going to anyone. Also, you must not tell anyone about your awakening for the time being. Firstly, to avoid causing panic among others. Since few people are awakened now, if you did tell, you¡¯d likely be dubbed a lunatic. Secondly, such disclosure might attract the attention of malicious individuals. They might want to experiment, and based on what you said just now, you must have read plenty of novels and should understand that some people might do unscrupulous things to strip others of their abilities," Xia Yue explained further as she looked at Pan Miumiu.


    "Got it. How long will I need to stay in that place? Will they confiscate mobile phones and other communication tools? If I don¡¯t contact my parents for too long, they¡¯ll worry. And school, I¡¯m still in university. If I ask for too long a leave, the teachers probably won¡¯t approve," Pan Miumiu asked worriedly.


    "You can use your phone freely in that place. Just be cautious about what you say to others. As for school, we will arrange to help you get leave from your studies. You can rest assured," Yan Mo said.


    "Then that¡¯s no problem," Pan Miumiu nodded.


    "Okay, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get the agreement," Xia Yue stood up, told her, and then left.


    The reception room was left with just Pan Miumiu and Yan Mo. Pan Miumiu, being introverted, asked Yan Mo a lot about cultivation to get a better understanding.


    Yan Mo also told her everything he could.


    Soon after, Xia Yue came in with a pen and an agreement in her hand.


    "Take a look at the agreement first. If you have any questions, feel free to ask, and we will provide answers. If there¡¯re no issues, you can sign," Xia Yue handed over the pen and agreement to her.


    Pan Miumiu took the agreement and read it confidently. The terms were exactly the same as what Yan Mo had answered to her earlier questions.


    Then she signed.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to ask anything?" Xia Yue asked in surprise at her swift actions.


    "I just asked him, and there¡¯s no difference from what he said," Pan Miumiu said with a smile, handing back the agreement and pen.


    "Oh, okay. So do you want to finish your vacation at the resort area first, and then we¡¯ll send someone to take you back to pack up and go for training, or do you want to go back now to start training and make up the rest of your vacation time here later?" Xia Yue asked after nodding and taking the agreement back.


    "Make it up? How will that be done?" Pan Miumiu asked curiously.


    "You still have two days left. Whenever you have time, you can come back and just enjoy yourself, no extra charge. Additionally, we will refund your expenses for this trip," Xia Yue said.

 Chapter 777 - 763 Comprehensive

    Chapter 777: Chapter 763 Comprehensive


    Pan Miumiu¡¯s eyes widened with delighted surprise as she looked at the other person, never expecting there to be such a good deal.


    "Is it really that good?" Pan Miumiu felt the benefits were too good, a bit afraid and reminiscent of a scam, truly too good to be true.


    "Because talents like you are still scarce, we provide better benefits. Once more people start awakening, such treatment will no longer exist," Xia Yue explained with a smile, knowing what she was thinking from the look in her eyes.


    "Oh, oh, oh, then I should start with the guidance. I want to level up before the majority and become strong, so that I¡¯ll be considered for any future good opportunities." After hearing the explanation, Pan Miumiu nodded in agreement; it made sense.


    Indeed, things that are scarce are treasured; they become less coveted when abundant.


    "You¡¯ve made a smart choice. We will send someone to take you to the base for guidance shortly. Are you going to pack up and head there directly, or do you need to go back to get some personal belongings? We can arrange for someone to take you back and then to the base," Xia Yue praised her decision and asked about her plans with a smile.


    "How long do I need to be there? Is there a regulation on this?" Pan Miumiu inquired.


    "It depends on how quickly you learn. If you¡¯re fast, ten days to half a month; if you¡¯re slow, one to two months," Yan Mo replied.


    "If it¡¯s a month, then I need to buy some toiletries. I didn¡¯t bring enough this time and have to purchase some more," Pan Miumiu said.


    "You can tell us what you need, and we will help purchase and send them to you. We¡¯ll reimburse the expenses," Xia Yue reassured her with a smile. The Resort Area had begun to turn a profit, so reimbursing personal items, within reason, was entirely feasible.


    "That doesn¡¯t seem appropriate; after all, these are for my personal use," Pan Miumiu felt she was taking too much advantage.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it; this is all part of nurturing talent. In the future, we might need your help. After all, if our country has talents like you, other countries certainly do too, and they might undertake unfriendly actions," Xia Yue said directly, relaying the reality to her.


    "True, those with ulterior motives, if they possessed such miraculous powers, would definitely seek to harm us. I will train hard so I can contribute when needed," affirmed Pan Miumiu, nodding vigorously with a resolute look in her eyes.


    "Good for you. Go back and pack your things now, someone will take you to the base shortly. Don¡¯t worry, there are others like you learning there; you won¡¯t be bored," Xia Yue, concerned she might feel anxious, reassured her.


    "That¡¯s great." Hearing that there would be others like her relieved her fears, and she looked forward to discussing her abilities with them. Keeping her ability to herself without sharing was truly suffocating.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo shared a smile.


    Pan Miumiu went to her room to pack, and Yan Mo arranged for someone to come and wait for her in the Four Seasons Hotel lobby.


    They saw her off all the way to the car.


    "I just remembered something. Next time we send someone to the base for guidance, should we check their background first?" Xia Yue remarked to Yan Mo after Pan Miumiu had left.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Everyone is investigated. For the first few days, they won¡¯t be taught much, but they will receive ideological education¡ªwhat their abilities can be used for, in which jobs they could be more effective, and the penalties for committing crimes.


    This is the education every person with abilities must receive. After investigating someone, guidance is provided based on their specific circumstances," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "As expected, you¡¯ve considered everything thoroughly," Xia Yue acknowledged with a nod.


    "When the number of people increases, the authorities are even planning to open schools for these individuals, especially children. Even if they have a talent for cultivation, they must also excel in academic subjects to avoid illiteracy. And new laws and regulations are being modified," Yan Mo continued.


    "Very comprehensive planning; this is indeed necessary," Xia Yue agreed.


    "Perhaps in the future, these people will also need to serve as teachers. There¡¯s so much more to learn," Yan Mo remarked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that would indeed be something¡ªteaching one generation after another. But with cultivation, it might be possible for children to teach adults in the future," Xia Yue mused about the amusing prospect of a schoolchild teaching their own culture class teacher.


    "The world is full of changes; that might actually happen," Yan Mo expressed a shared sentiment, foreseeing it might become a hot topic someday.


    With the continual resurgence of Spiritual Qi, and the Resort Area¡¯s food rich in Spiritual Power, within a month, five people had awakened to their cultivation talents, including two children aged eight or nine and three teenagers, seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo had spoken with their families and then sent them to the guidance base.


    After a month, Xia Yu also returned.


    "Brother, you¡¯ve lost weight, and quite a bit too." Seeing the evidently exhausted Xia Yu, Xia Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with concern.


    "I¡¯m okay; I just need a few days of rest. How are Grandpa and Grandma?" Xia Yu asked with a shaky smile.


    "They¡¯re still up in the Fantasy Space. They just went in not too long ago; they won¡¯t be down for at least another couple of hours. Maybe you should go rest first, get a good sleep, and then you can go see them refreshed," Xia Yue suggested. She thought that if he visited them looking like this, it might alarm them.


    They might suspect their uncles of mistreating him and confront them.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll go rest, then. Let me know when they come down," Xia Yu agreed, obviously aware of how pale he was.


    "Off you go," urged Xia Yue.


    Xia Yu went off to rest.


    "I¡¯m really curious why he¡¯s like this. Even a handover shouldn¡¯t leave him in such a state," Xia Yue murmured to herself, watching him leave.


    "I could help you find out if you want," Wei Se suddenly offered, appearing by her side.


    "Wei Se, what are you doing here?" Xia Yue jumped in surprise upon seeing him.


    Half a month ago, their invited guests had completed reviews, awarding them perfect scores, which garnered her many good things and Cosmic Coin rewards.


    Afterward, they began returning home one after another. Especially Lin Jingyang and Qi Ran needed to manage the Trading Center¡ªit wouldn¡¯t do for them to be away too long, though they could come over anytime they wished.


    The other guests also trickled back to their own affairs.


    Yan Mo accompanied the survey team led by Feng Ling Wuzun back home, returning after the team was set up, though he visited occasionally.

 Chapter 778 - 764 The Reason

    Chapter 778: Chapter 764 The Reason


    Wei Se¡¯s sudden appearance really startled Xia Yue.


    "There was nothing much going on over there, so I just came over to have some fun. As long as my people are okay, I¡¯m fine.


    Of all the people, I have the most leisure time, and it¡¯s boring over there, so I came here," Wei Se responded with a smile.


    "I see. You just mentioned you wanted to help me test out why my brother has changed into this way, do you have a way?" Xia Yue looked at her expectantly and asked.


    "Of course, otherwise why would I say so. But, if I help you find out, can I open a shop here?" Wei Se spoke with a smile, thinking it would be really fun to run a shop and stay here to play. She only needed to go back occasionally to check on her subjects without any problems.


    "That¡¯s totally fine." Xia Yue agreed without hesitation, she had thought about opening a Different World themed shop before; the idea was originally for them to open it themselves, bringing goods from that world to sell here. Now that Wei Se wanted to open one herself, that was also acceptable.


    "With your word, that¡¯s all I need. Your brother has gone back to rest, right?" Wei Se asked after she agreed, inquiring about her mission target.


    "Yes, he seemed very tired, so I let him go rest first, to recuperate before looking for our grandparents," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Okay, you just wait, I¡¯ll have your answer in a bit." Wei Se nodded, told her, then left towards the direction Xia Yu had gone.


    Watching Wei Se¡¯s departing figure, Xia Yue felt somewhat uncertain, but considering her ability and status, she thought that such a thing should be a minor issue for her, and maybe Wei Se really could figure it out.


    Xia Yu returned to his room, placed his suitcase to one side, and went straight into the inner room to rest; he was truly exhausted and frustrated. He had thought he would have trouble sleeping, but it didn¡¯t take long before he fell asleep.


    Wei Se appeared inside his room, observing Xia Yu lying on the bed in silence and appreciated the sight for a moment.


    "He looks much better than that dogshit Wei thing. Why on earth would Bery like Wei? This one seems quite good," Wei Se muttered to herself.


    But she didn¡¯t forget her purpose for coming; having spoken, she formed a hand seal and a beam of light flew into Xia Yu¡¯s brow.


    Soon, Wei Se knew what Xia Yu had gone through recently and withdrew her hand.


    Thinking that he had helped her, she also gave him a sleeping charm to prevent these troubling thoughts from disturbing him.


    Xia Yue was in the Pet House helping the sea otter take care of the pets; the leopard, tiger, and black bear had already left when it was time.


    Many people knew that the Resort Area had a special place for pets, so they brought their own pets to play, making it very busy; when the sea otter was too busy to cope, Xia Yue would come and help.


    "I¡¯m here." Wei Se appeared in front of Xia Yue, smiling.


    "You¡¯ve found out so quickly?" Xia Yue looked at her. It had been less than half an hour since they parted.


    "Of course, my intervention never takes long," Wei Se said proudly.


    "So what was the reason? There are no tourists here now, tell me," Xia Yue asked eagerly.


    Wei Se walked into the front desk area and sat in a chair inside the front desk.


    "I started watching him from the moment he returned to you.


    After he went back from here, he immediately told his parents that he wanted to resign from his job and come work with you. His parents refused, especially his mom, who fainted several times, but he never changed his mind.


    His parents even said they would come here to cause you trouble, thinking you had led him astray. They wanted to deal with you, saying you fed him some love potion or something, and that you¡¯ve always been helping him since he was a child.


    Then he brought up your grandparents, saying that if they dared to come and make a scene here, they would definitely be kicked out, or even have their shares taken back. It was only out of fear that they did not dare to come.


    It¡¯s really too cowardly. I was actually hoping they would come so they could be taught a lesson. They are truly annoying," Wei Se said, venting a bit, and then continued:


    "Your brother later discussed his resignation with his uncle as well. At first, his uncle disagreed, but after your brother shared the uniqueness of this place and the potential to gain an advantage in the future, his uncle agreed to let him resign.


    After that, your brother handed over his work to his uncle¡¯s son, but his parents harassed him every day, either threatening him or pressuring him with their status.


    And then his sister, Xia Qing, also tried to persuade him, dragging you into it by saying your brother was biased towards you. Your brother tried to explain, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Xia Xi seemed to have found out about this and ran back home to talk to them, and only then did they calm down.


    And so, Xia Qing started learning your brother¡¯s job along with your uncle¡¯s son, as your parents insisted that someone from your brother¡¯s household must work in the company.


    His uncle agreed, so Xia Qing began to take over and learn about the company.


    Handing over work is exhausting and requires a lot of patience, especially with his parents occasionally coming to talk at him.


    That¡¯s why he looks so gaunt and weary. That¡¯s the whole story, the reason why he is so tired," Wei Se said, looking at her.


    "Is that it?"


    "That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the whole story," Wei Se nodded, his gaze earnest as he looked at her.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s tiring. It¡¯s not just physical exhaustion, I bet it¡¯s more exhausting emotionally," Xia Yue said, now feeling particularly sympathetic towards Xia Yu.


    "You mortals are really strange. When you love your children, you truly love them, but when it comes to hurting them, you don¡¯t hold back at all. I don¡¯t get it," Wei Se said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Some parents, you know, they say it¡¯s all because they love their children, that everything they do is for their child¡¯s own good. But sometimes, they don¡¯t ask whether that ¡¯good¡¯ is really what the child wants. In reality, it¡¯s just to satisfy their own desire for control.


    Once a child is out of their control, they¡¯ll use the worst methods to make the child scared and compliant, to bring them back under their thumb.


    My brother is the child my parents are proudest of. They aren¡¯t very favored by my grandparents, but my brother is one of my grandparents¡¯ favorite grandsons, receiving more company shares than any other grandson, even more than my uncle¡¯s eldest son.


    They wanted to gain my grandparents¡¯ approval or something else through my brother.


    Now that my brother doesn¡¯t want to be the General Manager, they¡¯re panicking and worried that his actions will anger my grandparents. Because previously, my uncle¡¯s eldest had not followed my grandfather¡¯s wishes to join the family business but started his own company instead, which had angered my grandfather for a long time. They¡¯re afraid my grandfather will permanently lose interest in their family and that they¡¯ll be cut off from the Xia Family¡¯s assets," Xia Yue sighed as she explained the reasons, having grown up in the Xia Family and understanding her foster parents¡¯ mindset quite well.


    "It seems like they really dislike you? But you seem to be quite favored by your grandparents. Why don¡¯t they cling to you instead?" Wei Se asked, not understanding.

 Chapter 779 - 765: Competing

    Chapter 779: Chapter 765: Competing


    "Well, it¡¯s a long story, and I¡¯m not too clear on how their minds work. Now that I know the reason, I can¡¯t help him solve it. Only my grandparents can help him with this. Otherwise, I guess that couple will come to find him again," Xia Yue said with a helpless shrug, feeling based on their familiarity that this matter wouldn¡¯t end so easily.


    "You mean you can¡¯t even handle two ordinary people? You can¡¯t be that weak, can you?" Wei Se looked at her skeptically.


    "It¡¯s not a matter of whether I can handle them. It¡¯s just that this affair is too complex and convoluted, not something that can be easily settled.


    First, let¡¯s see if my brother will talk to our grandparents. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll speak for him. After all, he¡¯s my brother, and he¡¯ll be the future manager of this resort area. I can¡¯t let him run off; otherwise, there¡¯d be no one to do the work," Xia Yue considered, her eyes showing determination.


    Wei Se wondered if she was helping Xia Yu because of their kinship or because she wanted him to work for her.


    "Alright, now that I¡¯ve told you the reason, remember to get me a shop quickly," Wei Se said to Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ll take you tomorrow to check out shops. What kind of shop do you want to open?" Xia Yue inquired about her situation first, intending to select a few options for her to choose from based on her needs.


    "I think I¡¯ll start a clothing store. I¡¯ll bring over the fabrics woven by my subjects. I¡¯ve researched, and people here seem to really like some traditional cultural crafts. My subjects are quite skilled at weaving, so their fabrics should be popular here," Wei Se said, having already considered this issue thoroughly.


    "That¡¯s possible. You could also make some finished garments, which people would buy." Xia Yue thought it was a good idea when she heard Wei Se¡¯s plan. Many people were fond of traditional crafts, and selling these could indeed be good for business.


    "I know. I can also make some clothing from past dynasties. I¡¯ve studied that too. Many garments are similar to the styles of your country¡¯s ancient dynasties, and I know how to make them. I¡¯ve noticed a lot of people like these things," Wei Se nodded, sharing her other ideas.


    "That¡¯s very good. I¡¯ll find you a shop location later, and you can choose then," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, then I¡¯m off to have fun," Wei Se said, feeling there wasn¡¯t anything else to discuss, and she didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    "Sure, bye," Xia Yue waved goodbye.


    Wei Se waved her hand and left.


    After she left, Xia Yue immediately called up the system¡¯s virtual screen, opened the holographic map of the resort area, and checked for vacant shops on Commercial Street. Thinking that a clothing business wouldn¡¯t mix well with food establishments, she selected a few good spots away from restaurants.


    After making her choice, she noted down the positions of the shops and turned off the virtual screen.


    She then diligently looked after the pets with Sea Otter until it was time to clock off.


    Refreshed after a rest and a meal, Xia Yu found a time when the elders were around and went to their courtyard.


    "Why do you look as if someone has drained you of energy? It¡¯s just a job transition, isn¡¯t it? Did your uncle give you a hard time?" Startled by Xia Yu¡¯s appearance, the elder Xia asked with a frown, then thought it unlikely, as his eldest son was not that kind of person.


    "No, no, my uncle hasn¡¯t made things difficult for me. I just didn¡¯t sleep well," Xia Yu hastily waved his hands to explain, fearing his grandfather would call and confront his uncle.


    "Is it because your parents won¡¯t let you resign and keep pestering you every day?" Xia Yue¡¯s grandmother sat to one side, looking at him seriously.


    Xia Yu kept silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Those two fools, always so short-sighted. If it weren¡¯t for you siblings, I would have driven him out a long time ago," the elder Xia immediately knew from Xia Yu¡¯s silence that his wife had guessed correctly and started scolding in anger.


    "Mom and Dad just don¡¯t know the situation here; they are worried about my future. Grandpa, Grandma, don¡¯t be too hard on them," Xia Yu hurriedly intervened. After all, these were his parents, and he didn¡¯t want them to be scolded because of him.


    "Fine, we know exactly what kind of people they are. For your sake, I won¡¯t scold them for now. But if they dare to come here, I¡¯ll send them to work in the mountains. They¡¯re too idle," the elder Xia said, agreeing not to argue with them for the time being, seeing how his grandson had spoken up.


    "How¡¯s the job handover going?" Knowing it was not good to continue on this topic for Xia Yu, the grandmother changed the subject.


    "It¡¯s going well. Xia Tian and Qingqing have already got the hang of it. They might not be too proficient yet, but they work methodically. With my uncle supervising, nothing major can go wrong," Xia Yu briefed them on the situation.


    "That¡¯s good," the elder Xia nodded.


    "Is Qingqing happy with her job?" Xia Yue¡¯s grandmother found it strange that Xia Qing had decided to work, as she was previously interested in art.


    "I heard that the Bai Family plans to let Bai Yuran work at the company, and Qingqing found out and wants to do as well as her. She was very serious when I was teaching her, and she¡¯s also studying hard at home," Xia Yu didn¡¯t understand what she was competing for, but as long as she tried hard and didn¡¯t act up, he thought it was very good.


    The elder Xia couple, hearing the reason, were speechless but had no objections as long as she did well and didn¡¯t cause chaos at the company.

 Chapter 780 - 776 You Can Pretend You Saw Nothing

    Chapter 780: Chapter 776 You Can Pretend You Saw Nothing


    "So are you sure you¡¯re staying here from now on?" the old Mr. Xia continued to look at him and said.


    "Yes, it¡¯s beneficial for me to stay here. Besides, there¡¯s a shortage of staff, so I can also lend a hand to Yueyue and the others. It¡¯s killing multiple birds with one stone," Xia Yu nodded earnestly.


    "Although I don¡¯t know what you are hiding, it must be important. I won¡¯t pry further. Just do your best," the old Mr. Xia said to him solemnly.


    The resort area was full of peculiarities, unknown whether it was trust in them, a feeling that they were good at hiding things, or perhaps believing that there was no need to hide. Everything here was different from the outside world.


    "I understand, Grandfather." Xia Yu couldn¡¯t reveal it now and could only nod in response.


    After chatting for a while, Xia Yu left.


    He went to look for Xia Yue and inquired about his future work.


    "Brother, regarding work arrangements, you should talk to Manager Zheng. He will assign you tasks. If you find them unreasonable, you can discuss changes. Actually, the work is just that; it¡¯s all about how you manage the time for more practice," Xia Yue told Xia Yu, not very familiar with the job arrangements herself, as she helped out wherever there was a need without a fixed position.


    "Alright," Xia Yu nodded, then thought for a moment and said to her, "If Mom and Dad come to you, act as if you haven¡¯t seen them. They might trouble you about my resignation from the company."


    "Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll just ignore them. But are you sure they won¡¯t come over?" Xia Yue nodded and looked at Xia Yu with a bit of worry, thinking about their temperaments.


    "Grandma and Grandpa are here. They wouldn¡¯t dare to come. Don¡¯t worry about it." Xia Yu knew their personalities well but also knew their weakness; they were indeed afraid of the old Mr. and Mrs. Xia.


    "That¡¯s true, I understand," Xia Yue said, convinced and smiling.


    "Your birthday is in a month. What gift would you like? I¡¯ll prepare it for you," Xia Yu asked her with a smile.


    "I want this dress and hair accessory. Can you find someone to make it for me? I want a full set made of shark gauze; it would be really beautiful," Xia Yue said, immediately taking out her phone to show him.


    "Sure, send me the picture, and I¡¯ll get it done for you. Your birthday is also Xixi¡¯s birthday. It¡¯ll be your first time celebrating together. How about we have the birthday party here at the resort? We could liven it up a bit. What do you think?" Xia Yu glanced at the picture, agreed without a second thought, and then considered Xia Xi. Seeing that they got along well on normal days, it really would be nice to celebrate together.


    "Yeah, that sounds great, especially since there are a lot of people around here. Ask Xixi what she thinks, and invite her martial arts brothers and sisters to come over too. It would be fun for everyone to play together," Xia Yue was very supportive of the idea.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll talk to her. If she agrees, I¡¯ll take care of organizing the birthday party," Xia Yu said.


    "Of course, you will. If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t bother. It¡¯s too much trouble," Xia Yue said.


    "Alright, then. I¡¯ll go ask Xia Xi about it. You should get some rest early too," Xia Yu said, shaking his head at her helplessly.


    "Bye-bye," Xia Yue waved at him.


    The next day, Wei Se was standing outside Xia Yue¡¯s courtyard early in the morning.


    "What are you doing?" asked Yan Mo, who had gotten up early for a morning run and saw Wei Se standing at the gate, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m waiting for Xia Yue. She said she would take me to choose a shop today," Wei Se told him.


    "She doesn¡¯t get up that early. You could have breakfast first. She should be ready to go by about eight-thirty," Yan Mo reminded her.


    "Fine then, I¡¯ll go have breakfast first and wait for her at the Four Seasons Hotel afterward," Wei Se frowned slightly at the time, somewhat displeased, but was perceptive enough to realize that this man was trying to rush her away so she wouldn¡¯t disturb Xia Yue¡¯s rest.


    Having said that, she turned and left the doorway of the courtyard.


    Only after watching her figure disappear did Yan Mo turn back to the courtyard, close the gate carefully, fearful that she might return.


    [You¡¯re really quite attentive.] The System sat on the rocking chair inside the courtyard; it knew what was happening outside. Looking at Yan Mo who came in, it commented with a smile.


    Yan Mo remained silent for a while before responding to the System, "You can pretend you didn¡¯t see anything."


    After that, he went straight back to his room.

 Chapter 781 - 767: Preparing to Open

    Chapter 781: Chapter 767: Preparing to Open


    [Stingy, awkward guy, no wonder there¡¯s been no progress for so long, deserves it.] The System looked at his door, huffed, and after having said its piece, it hopped out of the yard to play.


    A little past seven o¡¯clock, Xia Yue emerged from the Different Space, brushed her teeth, washed her face, got dressed, and headed out for breakfast at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Good morning, Ziluo," she greeted with a smile as she arrived at the front desk of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Morning! Wei Se came here early in the morning looking for you, she just went to the Dining Hall." Ziluo informed her.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded, walking in while wondering what Wei Se wanted with her.


    Arriving at the Dining Hall, she saw Wei Se also eating there.


    "Morning, Wei Se. Ziluo said you were looking for me. Is there something you need?" Xia Yue approached and greeted her.


    "You forgot, didn¡¯t you? You said you¡¯d help me select a shop today," Wei Se said with a frown.


    "Right, right, I almost forgot. I¡¯ve already chosen a few locations; let¡¯s go take a look after I finish breakfast," Xia Yue suddenly remembered and told her.


    "Okay," Wei Se nodded.


    "I¡¯m going to grab some food first," Xia Yue said and then went to get her breakfast.


    It wasn¡¯t long before she came out and sat next to Wei Se to eat.


    After finishing her food, Wei Se just watched her eat.


    Xia Yue took about fifteen minutes to finish her breakfast, then took her to see the shops.


    "I was actually planning to open a few Different World specialty stores here, but since you¡¯re opening one, that¡¯ll save me some trouble. Plus, if you run it yourself, it¡¯ll be more authentic," Xia Yue explained while they walked.


    "Since you¡¯re opening a fabric shop, it can¡¯t be too close to the food places. So, I¡¯ve picked out a few spots for you. Check them out, and if you¡¯re not satisfied, or if you¡¯ve got another place in mind, just let me know. There are plenty of empty shops around here anyway."


    With that said, Xia Yue led her to the front of one shop, unlocked the door, and let her in to take a look.


    Wei Se felt it was too small to display all her goods and felt it wasn¡¯t suitable after inspecting the space.


    "No good? Then let¡¯s check out the next one," Xia Yue was unfazed and closed the door, leading her to the next shop.


    In the next half hour, Xia Yue took Wei Se through five shops. They deliberated for quite a while over two of them before finally settling on the right one.


    "Here¡¯s the key. From now on, this shop is yours. If you need to renovate, contact Manager Zheng; he knows some decorators and can arrange it for you," Xia Yue put the key into Wei Se¡¯s hand and told her.


    "No need, I can handle it myself," Wei Se shook her head confidently, able to sort it with a simple technique.


    "Alright then, you handle it. When you¡¯re ready to open, you could ask other shops to help promote, maybe put up some posters or leaflets," Xia Yue knew a bit about her abilities and didn¡¯t press the issue.


    "There¡¯s no need for all that hassle. I¡¯ll just receive those who are fated to come. Those who don¡¯t know won¡¯t know," Wei Se shook her head. She wasn¡¯t opening the shop to be busy with business; it was secondary. Her main goal was to spend more time here, but since there were no other positions for her in the Resort Area, she had decided to open a shop.


    Xia Yue: "...How are you going to get your fabrics?"


    "I¡¯ll make them myself. Weaving, embroidery, making clothes¡ªI can do it all. Otherwise, how would I teach my people? Why would my people venerate me so much? There¡¯s a reason for everything," Wei Se stated proudly.


    Xia Yue had nothing to say and just gave her a thumbs up.


    "Alright, now that I don¡¯t need your help anymore, you can go do whatever you need to do. I¡¯ll handle my own matters," Wei Se told her.


    "Bye," Xia Yue said. Even though she felt a bit like she¡¯d been used then discarded, she didn¡¯t linger and left straight away.


    After Xia Yue left, Wei Se took out some materials from her storage artifact and began to cast spells to transform the shop.


    Before long, the entire shop had been completely renovated, with various counters for fabrics and clothing, changing rooms, mirrors, and others, boasting an ancient charm and ethnic minority style.


    Wei Se looked around at the shop she had decorated with satisfaction.


    "I¡¯ll bring over some fabrics, make some clothes, and then I can open for business," Wei Se said to herself, then she closed the door and went to the Magic Castle¡¯s teleportation gate, returning to her own world.

 Chapter 782 - 768 Similar Patterns

    Chapter 782: Chapter 768 Similar Patterns


    Xia Yu finished breakfast and then went to find Zheng Tang to inquire about the details of his work.


    When Zheng Tang saw Xia Yu, especially after knowing his purpose for coming, he became very excited and enthusiastically explained the work he had previously relied on. He showed it to Xia Yu and explained each task, finally letting him choose which ones he wanted to do.


    After understanding the work content, Xia Yu chose some tasks that he was relatively familiar with and varied in difficulty.


    Zheng Tang looked at the work Xia Yu had chosen and thought he was genuinely a good person for not choosing only the easy tasks.


    In the following week, Zheng Tang accompanied Xia Yu to understand the work content and the sites he would take over.


    After a week, Xia Yu was able to complete the work independently.


    Wei Se¡¯s shop needed to be registered, which was also managed on Xia Yu¡¯s side.


    Because there were connections above, Wei Se¡¯s business license came through quickly. The day after receiving the documents, Wei Se opened the shop for business directly.


    Knowing that Wei Se had opened a fabric shop with pure hand embroidery, a few elderly men and women, having nothing better to do, decided to go have a look.


    "This embroidery is really beautiful, and the fabric feels comfortable too. I can buy a few bolts. I haven¡¯t made clothes for this year yet; this would be perfect to use," said Old Lady Mu as she felt the fabric and saw that the quality was indeed good.


    "Indeed, it seems she also makes clothes here, but it looks like she specializes in traditional costumes. I wonder if she can make the clothes we wear every day," said Old Lady Li with a smile, not wanting to let go of the fabric in her hands.


    "I make everyday clothes here as well. You just need to provide your own design, but ensure it is dispute-free. I¡¯ve heard you have something called copyright here; I don¡¯t want any trouble," Wei Se said as she walked over upon hearing their conversation.


    "That¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll get in touch with a designer and send over some design drawings, guaranteed to be free of disputes," this was a trivial matter for households like theirs that had their own clothing studios and plenty of designs.


    "Alright then, choose the fabric you want, and then send me the design. I guarantee to have them ready in three days.


    As for the price, take a look at this booklet. There are prices for the embroidery and fabric. Seeing as you are friends of Xia Yue¡¯s grandparents, this time I¡¯ll waive the crafting fee," said Wei Se as she gave them several booklets.


    "Good, then we won¡¯t be shy about it. If it turns out well, I¡¯ll promote it more and buy extra," Old Lady Mu said with a smile.


    "Sure, take your time looking," Wei Se replied with a smile.


    Afterward, the elderly men and women browsed the shop. They found the fabric to be really good and struggled for a long time to decide. Eventually, finding it too troublesome, they chose to take a little of everything. Even if they couldn¡¯t use it all, they could send it to the younger members of the family.


    "What¡¯s on your mind? You¡¯ve been a bit lost in thought ever since you saw these embroidery patterns," Mr. Xia asked Old Lady Xia out of concern.


    "Some of these patterns are very similar to those from my hometown. Seeing them suddenly made me a bit nostalgic," Old Lady Xia said with a smile.


    "Really? Could she be related to your clan?" Mr. Xia asked doubtfully, as she didn¡¯t seem to be.


    "No relation. I would be able to tell if there were; these patterns are just similar, not exactly like ours," Old Lady Xia shook her head.


    "That¡¯s good then. If you like it, buy more," Mr. Xia nodded and said.


    "Well, how about I ask her to make a few sets of our ethnic costumes? It¡¯s not often you find patterns so similar; this is a rare opportunity," Old Lady Xia said with a smile.


    "Sure, let¡¯s have her make a wedding outfit for us. I still want to see what you look like in your ethnic wedding dress. I bet you¡¯d look stunning. Later, we can have Yueyue and the others take some photos of us," Mr. Xia suggested with a laugh.


    "Alright. I remember you can find our ethnic wedding dress online. We¡¯ll look it up when we get back. If not, I¡¯ll draw it," Old Lady Xia replied, nodding in agreement to his enthusiasm.


    Mr. Xia nodded, filled with anticipation.


    The elderly guests finished their shopping, purchasing a considerable amount of fabric and embroidered crafts, before they finally left.


    Wei Se, seeing how much they had bought, told them she would help them bring back their purchases later since everyone lived in the Mansion, making it convenient. They just needed to leave the fabric required for making clothes.


    They were, of course, pleased and informed her of where they would be in the courtyard.


    After sending them off, Wei Se carefully packed up their purchased items separately, keeping them safe from getting mixed up with other things.

 Chapter 783 - 769 Seal

    Chapter 783: Chapter 769 Seal


    Wei Se restocked some goods and then sat in the store, playing with something in her hands while waiting for customers to arrive.


    According to her plan, she would stay in the store for the first few days after opening, and afterward, she would shift to unattended sales, only taking calls if there were special requests.


    She opened the store to give herself a place to stay when she occasionally felt bored; she wanted to spend the rest of her time traveling around.


    After joining them for a trip, Mrs. Xia returned to the courtyard and searched online for national costumes from her native Miao Region, but after a long time, she couldn¡¯t find any.


    "I couldn¡¯t find anything. I¡¯ll just draw it myself; I won¡¯t go out this afternoon. Let Old Li and the others know," said Mrs. Xia to Mr. Xia.


    "Won¡¯t it be very difficult? If it¡¯s too hard, you might not want to do it; don¡¯t exhaust yourself," Mr. Xia asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m feeling very energetic now. It¡¯s just drawing a picture, not doing hard labor," Mrs. Xia felt he considered her too fragile. Perhaps she had been somewhat unwell at home, but ever since they arrived at the resort area, she felt her spirits lift significantly. The injuries she had suffered before had healed, and she vaguely discovered that the "seal" on her Ability had grown considerably; it had cracked a bit, though she was unsure whether this was good or bad.


    If the seal really broke and her powers leaked out, people from the Miao Region would probably find her soon. Last time, someone attempted a stealthy "Ghost Poisonous Insect" on her, testing her, and it might have been foiled, leaving them uncertain whether she was the person they were looking for.


    If people from there came looking for her, she was not even sure if she could continue to be with her husband. She wanted to take a picture in a Miao Region wedding attire as a keepsake before that happened.


    "Alright, if you can¡¯t manage it, we¡¯ll hire someone. As long as we are willing to pay, there should be someone who knows how to do it," Mr. Xia still didn¡¯t want her to overexert herself.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try," Mrs. Xia nodded.


    "Rest first, we¡¯ll start after the afternoon nap. I¡¯ll send a message to Yan and the others, telling them that we won¡¯t be going out this afternoon. Let them go; I¡¯ll stay with you," Mr. Xia said as he took her hand and led her to the inner room.


    Mrs. Xia smiled and let him lead her in.


    After the afternoon nap, the couple sat in the courtyard.


    Mr. Xia brewed tea on the side and tended to the flowers and plants, refilling Mrs. Xia¡¯s cup whenever he noticed it empty.


    Mrs. Xia sat at the table, sketching the Miao Region wedding attire as she remembered it, erasing and redrawing parts, refining it bit by bit.


    When tired from drawing, she took a sip of tea and looked up at Mr. Xia by her side.


    Although they did not exchange many words, every action conveyed a tender and beautiful warmth.


    After three days, the wedding attire was finally completed under Mrs. Xia¡¯s diligent strokes.


    Filled with excitement, the couple rushed to Wei Se¡¯s store.


    "Boss, we would like to have you make two sets of costumes like this; can you do it?" Mrs. Xia approached the counter and asked Wei Se, who was sitting inside.


    By that time, Wei Se¡¯s store was already filled with tourists, many of whom were interested in the traditional embroidery and patterns of the ethnic minorities.


    With many people around, she remained seated, watching and waiting for tourists to bring their selected items for inquiries.


    "Let me see," Wei Se took the drawings they handed over.


    "Wedding attire, huh?" Wei Se recognized it at a glance and asked them.


    "Yes, it¡¯s the traditional wedding attire of my people. Due to some reasons, I can¡¯t go back, but I wanted to see us dressed in it. Your store¡¯s embroidery patterns and fabrics are very suitable for making such wedding attire," Mrs. Xia nodded. Every time she faced Wei Se, she felt the same reverence she had when facing deities during rituals in the past.


    "If you trust me, I can make some changes for you. The patterns on these drawings are not quite complete or some parts are incorrect," Wei Se looked at the drawings and then at them.


    "Sure, I trust you," Mrs. Xia agreed without hesitation.


    Mr. Xia looked at her in surprise.


    "Okay, this is a bit complicated, it will take five days. Come back in five days to collect them," Wei Se said.


    "Thank you so much," Mrs. Xia smiled and nodded, took Mr. Xia by the hand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back now."


    "Oh, alright," Mr. Xia nodded, not even asking about the cost of the tailoring.

 Chapter 784 - 770: Influence

    Chapter 784: Chapter 770: Influence


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I never thought there would be Sorcery Inheritors in this world," Wei Se said, her eyes following their retreating figures with a hint of inscrutable interest.


    "Boss, this design is so pretty, are you going to sell it?" a few female tourists, holding several embroideries in their hands, came over and excitedly asked upon seeing the design papers on the counter.


    "I¡¯m sorry, this is a custom order from another customer, it¡¯s not for sale," Wei Se replied, withdrawing her gaze and shaking her head at the women.


    "That looks very expensive, don¡¯t even think about it. Even if we pooled our money together, we probably couldn¡¯t afford it," a companion joked.


    "This one¡¯s elaborate and varied, indeed it¡¯s quite expensive," Wei Se nodded and continued, "Are you guys ready to check out? Want these few?"


    "Yes, these ones. Boss, give us a discount, please, we really love them," the group nodded, placing their chosen embroidery on the counter for her to tally.


    Wei Se put away the design papers and began calculating their bill.


    "Alright, since you¡¯re buying so many at once, I¡¯ll give you a discount," Wei Se said as she noted the dozen or so items they had accumulated. She felt good and didn¡¯t mind giving them a little break on the price.


    After giving them a discounted price, they all left satisfied, holding their purchases. Before leaving, they said they would introduce more friends and family to the shop.


    During the quieter moments, Wei Se would take up a pen and edit the design papers given to her by Xia¡¯s grandmother.


    At night, when it didn¡¯t hurt, she would work on their clothes.


    Xia Yue found time to come by to see how her shop was doing and noticed it was quite crowded; business seemed to be doing well.


    "Wei Se, you¡¯re doing great business here. I was worried before that this store was a bit off the beaten path and wouldn¡¯t get much foot traffic," Xia Yue walked over and sat down next to Wei Se, speaking softly to her.


    "It¡¯s all thanks to your grandparents. They bought some fabric from me and ordered a batch of clothes. After wearing them out, many people asked them about it, and they told other tourists about this place, so now it¡¯s crowded," Wei Se explained.


    "Oh, a couple of days ago, Granny Li mentioned that my grandmother designed her own clothes and asked you to help make them? What do they look like? Can I see them first?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "One set is said to be her ethnic wedding attire. I saw that it¡¯s quite similar to that of my own people, so I made some alterations.


    The women¡¯s wedding attire is finished, but the men¡¯s isn¡¯t ready yet. It will take a couple more days," Wei Se didn¡¯t hide anything and told her straight up.


    "Wedding attire? Are grandma and grandpa thinking of having an old-age wedding? That actually sounds like it could be a fun event to organize," Xia Yue said, her eyes widening in surprise.


    Wei Se leaned close and whispered, "Your grandmother, can she perform witchcraft?"


    "Witchcraft? I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve heard that my grandmother was once a Saintess in our Miao Region and had some abilities. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about," Xia Yue, confused, recalled her grandmother mentioning her status as a Saintess from the Miao Region, and then looked at Wei Se with a puzzled expression, "How do you know about this?"


    "Her witchcraft seems similar to my abilities. Originally, her abilities should have been sealed, but it seems she¡¯s been eating too well and with the abundance of Spiritual Power in this area, her cultivation base accumulated bit by bit. The Seal can¡¯t hold and has started to crack, letting some of her powers leak out, so I can sense it," Wei Se explained.


    "A Seal? Could it be harmful to my grandmother?" Xia Yue asked nervously.


    "That seal was clearly made by her own hand, probably because she didn¡¯t want others to know, but now it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t keep it suppressed, that¡¯s all, no worries," Wei Se assured her.


    "Would the breaking of the seal affect her?" Xia Yue continued to inquire.


    "Yes," Wei Se nodded.


    Xia Yue immediately looked at her anxiously.


    "The effect is that your grandmother will become younger. Since your grandfather will still look like an old man, he might start to feel a bit insecure," Wei Se said with a smile.


    "Ah? Is that all?" Xia Yue had thought it might harm her grandmother¡¯s health, but it turned out to be this. Though what Wei Se said didn¡¯t seem wrong.


    With cultivation base, Grandma could become younger, but as Grandpa was an ordinary person, appearing old, there was indeed the possibility of him feeling somewhat inferior.

 Chapter 785 - 771 Use and Solve

    Chapter 785: Chapter 771 Use and Solve


    "Why did you come over here?" Wei Se grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds from the drawer and started cracking them open, looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    "Just sneaking in some leisure time, thought I¡¯d come to see you and have a chat before heading back," Xia Yue said as she took a couple of seeds from her hand and began to crack them open.


    "I see, if you¡¯re free and have nothing to do, you can come and work part-time here, I can pay you," Wei Se said eagerly as she looked at her.


    Xia Yue glanced around the shop and said, "It doesn¡¯t look like you need any help here, why do you want me to come?"


    "If you watch the shop for me, I can go out and have fun. I just wanted to have something to do when I was bored, but now the business is so good that I can¡¯t even step out for a break," Wei Se complained with a look of frustration.


    "Is business really that good? Other shop owners wish for more business, and if they heard you say that, they¡¯d want to pelt you with rotten eggs," Xia Yue said, looking at her speechlessly.


    "Okay, okay, you make sense, but I want to go out and have fun, I haven¡¯t had enough yet. Nope, I¡¯ll go seek help from your brother later to find a solution. I don¡¯t want to stay here and mind the shop all the time," Wei Se said, waving her hand dismissively as she listened to Xia Yue¡¯s lecturing.


    "You should go to him then. My time is almost up, I need to go back and help out. You keep watching the shop," Xia Yue stood up, finished speaking with her, and walked out.


    Wei Se closed the shop early at around five in the evening, then headed over to where Xia Yu and his colleagues were working.


    Upon entering, she immediately asked Xiaoli, who was sitting near the entrance, "Is Xia Yu around?"


    "Manager Xia is inside that office." Xiaoli knew Wei Se and smiled as she pointed her in the right direction.


    "Thanks." After thanking Xiaoli, Wei Se went straight to Xia Yu¡¯s office.


    When she reached the door, she knocked.


    "The door¡¯s unlocked," Xia Yu¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Wei Se opened the door, walked in, and then closed it behind her.


    "It¡¯s the Saintess herself. What brings you here to see me?" Xia Yu looked up at Wei Se, slightly surprised, and asked.


    "Come up with a solution for me. I want my shop to stay open without me having to be there personally, yet still be able to greet customers and take payments," Wei Se said as she sat down in the chair in front of Xia Yu¡¯s desk, her eyes fixed on him.


    "You could apply for an intelligent robot, like the ones in the Resort Area that guide guests. Just input the program, and it can watch the shop for you, help with payments, or even answer customers¡¯ questions," Xia Yu quickly thought of a solution and told her.


    "Then get me two of them. Whatever the price, I¡¯ll buy them. It¡¯s got to be you who always thinks of the solution so quickly," Wei Se decided without hesitation, praising him.


    "The intelligent robots aren¡¯t for sale, but they are available for rent. I can draft a rental contract for you," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "That works too, hurry up, I need them urgently," Wei Se nodded, urging him.


    "Alright, come back here tomorrow afternoon to sign the contract, and the day after tomorrow, the robots will be sent over to you," Xia Yu said, smiling.


    "Great, no wonder Zheng Tang is so happy to see you around, you do have some skills. I¡¯m off then; I¡¯ll come by after lunch break is over tomorrow," Wei Se felt satisfied with the arrangement, said her goodbyes, and stood up to leave.


    "Thank you for the compliment," Xia Yu said, smiling as he accepted her praise.


    After Wei Se left,


    Xia Yu immediately instructed Xiaoli and the others to prepare the contract details.


    "It¡¯s a good opportunity to make use of the idle intelligent robots and save on their maintenance costs," Xia Yu was happy to have solved another tricky problem.


    The robots were originally brought in to help out in the Resort Area when there was a shortage of staff. Now that there¡¯s enough human staff, many robots had become redundant. He was still pondering what to do with these robots when Wei Se showed up.


    Perfectly, the problem she needed to solve could be addressed by these robots, which also gave him a new idea.


    If other shops needed it, they could also rent the robots temporarily to replace staff.


    Xia Yu discussed the matter with Zheng Tang and received his support.


    Then, they spread the word about the robot rental availability in the business group chat, announcing that those who needed intelligent robots could come and rent them the next day. Availability was limited, and it was a first-come, first-served offer.

 Chapter 786 - 772 Trial Usage

    Chapter 786: Chapter 772 Trial Usage


    Having decided to go through with it, Xia Yu had someone start drafting the lease contract


    The next afternoon, Wei Se arrived at the office, where several people were already there signing contracts.


    "Your Highness Saintess, please have a seat, I¡¯ll get the contract for you," Xia Yu greeted Wei Se and went to fetch the prepared contract.


    "Take a look at this first, if there¡¯s anything that isn¡¯t right, you can point it out. If there are no problems, then you can sign. After that, you can take the Robots back with you," Xia Yu said as he placed the contract in front of her.


    "I don¡¯t really understand this stuff, but I trust you guys won¡¯t cheat me, so I¡¯ll just sign," Wei Se glanced at the price, three thousand yuan a month for the rent, which she found acceptable¡ªit was just the sale of one or two bolts of cloth.


    Thinking so, she immediately signed her name.


    "Thank you for your trust," Xia Yu was momentarily stunned by her swift signing. Others signed this swiftly because of their relationship with Zheng Tang, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t cheat them.


    Wei Se really did trust them completely.


    "Where are the Robots? I¡¯ll take them back now, and then I can be free," Wei Se asked, looking at him.


    "Here, you can pick out two," Xia Yu led her to the next room, where the Robots had been delivered.


    Wei Se chose two Robots that she liked from among a dozen or so.


    "This one and that one," Wei Se told Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu walked into the group of Robots, explaining how to turn them on while simultaneously powering them up for Wei Se.


    "Your Highness Saintess, you just need to press the switch on their backs here, and they¡¯ll start up. To get them to do something, tell them directly. This is Robot Eighteen, this one is Robot Twenty; you can call them by their numbers or rename them once you get back. Just say ¡¯request name change¡¯ to them, or you can tap the screen in front of them. There are several operations available, like renaming, choosing their voice, and so on. Here¡¯s the manual, which you can explore on your own, or I can explain it to you now," Xia Yu explained to her in detail.


    "I¡¯ll figure it out on my own when I get back. How do I get them to sell things for me?" That was what Wei Se cared about most.


    "You can introduce them to the products in your shop, the prices, and so on. Alternatively, you can give me a detailed introduction of your shop¡¯s products, and I can have the programmer input it for you," Xia Yu said.


    "There¡¯s a pamphlet in my shop, can I just show it to them?" Wei Se thought for a moment before asking.


    "That¡¯s also possible," Xia Yu nodded.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll take them back with me now," Wei Se looked satisfied at the two Robots, happy that they would help make her life so much easier.


    "Come here for a second. I need to record your authority into them, so that you can officially command them," Xia Yu said as he opened the authority settings on the two Robots.


    Wei Se approached the Robots as Xia Yu had instructed.


    The Robots scanned her irises to bind temporary authority, which could be unbound at any time should Wei Se decide to stop renting them.


    After the setup, Wei Se took the two Robots back with her.


    Upon arriving at her shop, she went in first without opening to the public, handing the pamphlets for customer viewing to the two Robots for familiarization with the products.


    She also began reading the manual for the Robots; she wanted to rename them¡ªEighteen and Twenty sounded too ordinary to her.


    In five minutes, the Robots informed her they had finished reviewing the pamphlet content, which surprised Wei Se a bit¡ªeven though it was just a pamphlet, it contained quite a lot of information.


    A bit skeptical, Wei Se tested them and found that they indeed remembered everything perfectly.


    Wei Se was very pleased; the better they performed, the more she could relax and go out to have fun.


    Fulfilling the instructions in the manual, she renamed Robot Eighteen to Wealth and Robot Twenty to Prosperity and changed their voices to a grandmotherly female and male tone, respectively.


    "Perfect," Wei Se was satisfied with her changes.


    "Wealth, Prosperity, go open the shop door and let¡¯s see how you do," Wei Se said from behind the counter, planning to observe the situation for the afternoon. If all went well, she would start slacking off officially tomorrow.


    "[Okay, Boss,]" Wealth and Prosperity replied to her and proceeded to open the door.


    Once the door was open, they began organizing the merchandise.


    It wasn¡¯t long before customers started coming in.


    "[Welcome, dear customers, please feel free to browse. If you need assistance, Wealth and Prosperity are at your service to provide detailed explanations of our products,]" Wealth approached the newly arrived customer and greeted them.


    "A Robot? Where¡¯s the Boss?" the customer was taken aback by the sight of the Robots and asked.


    "[The Boss is at the counter,]" Wealth replied.


    "Boss, why did you get two Robots?" the customer curiously approached the counter to confirm if Wei Se was indeed there and asked.


    "To mind the shop. Sitting in here every day can get tedious; I want to go out and have some fun. From now on, Wealth and Prosperity will be the shop¡¯s staff. If you¡¯ve any issues or need to make payments, they are the ones to see," Wei Se explained to the customer, to preempt any hesitation they might have coming to the shop when she wasn¡¯t around.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of being robbed?" a customer asked.


    "Not worried. There¡¯re security cameras, and an alarm will sound if anyone tries to leave without paying," Wei Se shook her head; this was also why she felt comfortable leaving the Robots to run the shop while she was out enjoying herself.


    Understanding her system, the customers began to disperse and browse the products.


    An afternoon passed, and Wealth and Prosperity made no mistakes, which pleased Wei Se immensely.


    The next day, after opening the shop, she handed over the shop to them, and went out to have fun.

 Chapter 787 - 773: Holy God

    Chapter 787: Chapter 773: Holy God


    Wei Se delivered the wedding attire that Xia¡¯s grandmother had requested. She had stayed up late to finish it on purpose so that she could enjoy today without any worries about unfinished tasks.


    However, when she sent it, they had gone out, so Wei Se delivered the clothes to the Four Seasons Hotel and handed them to Ziluo, asking her to give them to Xia Yue¡¯s grandmother when she saw her.


    When Xia Yue came for breakfast, she was stopped by Ziluo.


    "Boss, Wei Se asked me to give this to you," Ziluo said while handing over the box of clothes. "She said your grandparents had her make this outfit and when she went to deliver it, they weren¡¯t there. She brought it here and told me to give it to you when I saw you so you could deliver it yourself." Ziluo explained while handing over the specially chosen box, which would prevent the clothes from getting damp and protect them effectively.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go eat first. Leave it here, and I¡¯ll come back and take it after," Xia Yue said, not taking the box.


    "Alright then," Ziluo said, taking the box back.


    After eating, Xia Yue walked to the front desk.


    "Do you know what kind of clothes these are? They seem quite significant. Did your grandparents buy many clothes from Wei Se?" Ziluo asked curiously, looking at the box.


    "I don¡¯t think so. I heard there are two sets of wedding attire from the Miao Region that my grandmother personally designed for Wei Se to make," Xia Yue replied, shaking her head.


    "Wedding attire from the Miao Region? Does it have a lot of silver accessories?" Ziluo asked, thinking of the videos she usually watched about the Miao ethnic minority¡¯s clothing and imagining it might be similar.


    "I think so," Xia Yue said uncertainly.


    "Should we take it out and have a look?" Ziluo asked, curiosity piqued.


    "No, let¡¯s wait and give it to grandmother first. After they have seen it, we can look at it. After all, they¡¯re the ones who will wear it," Xia Yue said smilingly.


    "That makes sense. It¡¯s something your grandparents will probably like, so it¡¯s better that they see it first," Ziluo conceded, finding the logic sound and not insisting on opening the box.


    Picking up the box, Xia Yue said to Ziluo, "I¡¯ll deliver it to their house first. They¡¯ll definitely be surprised when they return and see this."


    "Okay, goodbye," Ziluo said with a smile, waving her off.


    Xia Yue took the box back to the Mansion, to the yard where her grandparents lived. After knocking and getting no response, she pushed the door open and entered.


    She placed the box in the most visible spot in the living room and then left.


    When Xia¡¯s grandparents returned from lunch and were ready for their afternoon nap, they noticed a box in the most prominent place in the living room.


    "Whose box is this?" Xia¡¯s grandfather asked curiously.


    "Don¡¯t know. The only people who come in here are Yueyue and Xiaoyu. It¡¯s probably from them. Let¡¯s open it and see," Xia¡¯s grandmother suggested, walking over and proceeding to open it.


    When they opened the box, they found the clothing and accessories neatly arranged, though the accessories were a bit disordered from being carried around.


    "What¡¯s this?" Xia¡¯s grandfather said, looking uncertainly at Xia¡¯s grandmother.


    "These are wedding clothes, probably sent over by Wei Se through Yueyue or Xia Yu," Xia¡¯s grandmother said, looking at the jewelry and clothes in front of her, filled with a sense of nostalgia.


    She took out the accessories and placed them aside, picked up the clothes, and said to Xia¡¯s grandfather, "Let¡¯s try them on to see if they fit. If not, we¡¯ll need to make some adjustments."


    "No need to rush; it¡¯s already past twelve. Let¡¯s take a nap first; there¡¯s plenty of time to try them on," Xia¡¯s grandfather said, sensing her eagerness but unsure why she was in such a hurry.


    "Who needs sleep? We sleep every day; let¡¯s try on the clothes first," Xia¡¯s grandmother said, clearly not pleased with the suggestion.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll try them on," Xia¡¯s grandfather quickly acquiesced, seeing her displeasure, and took the clothes to the inner room to try.


    Then, after taking off his clothes, he picked up the wedding garment, clueless about how to put it on.


    "Xiaoyun, I don¡¯t know how to wear this. Can you help me?" he called helplessly to Grandma Xia outside.


    "Are you still a child, needing help to dress yourself?" Grandma Xia said with resigned affection, but she still came in to help him into his clothes.


    The two of them fussed inside for a good twenty minutes before he was finally dressed.


    "Not bad at all. Come out, I¡¯ll put those accessories on you and see how they look," Grandma Xia said with a satisfied smile, leading him out.


    They went to the living room where she adorned him with the jewelry.


    After a while, he was fully attired.


    "How do I look? Handsome, right? Just as dashing as when I was young," said Grandpa Xia proudly, showing off in front of her.


    "Handsome! You¡¯re the most dashing old man I¡¯ve ever seen, and the most handsome groom," praised Grandma Xia with a smile, looking at him in his wedding attire.


    "You should try yours on too. Let me see how you look in it; you¡¯ll definitely be stunning¡ªsurely the most beautiful Saintess from the Miao Region," Grandpa Xia urged her as he looked at the women¡¯s wedding attire in the box.


    "I¡¯ll ask Yueyue to come over. It¡¯s a bit tricky for me to put it on by myself," said Grandma Xia as she took out her phone to call Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue, hearing that her grandmother needed her help, didn¡¯t ask any questions and came over.


    She was actually planning to return to the Mansion to take a nap but came straight over after receiving the call.


    Upon arrival and seeing Grandpa Xia in the Miao Region wedding attire, Xia Yue was surprised.


    "Wow, Grandpa, you look incredibly stunning," Xia Yue exclaimed in admiration. Though her praise was a bit overstated, she genuinely found the outfit beautiful.


    "Just average," Grandpa Xia responded modestly to her compliment, but the corners of his mouth remained lifted, betraying his enjoyment of the praise.


    "Grandma, what do you need my help with?" Xia Yue turned and asked Grandma Xia.


    "I want to try this outfit too. I can¡¯t wear it on my own; I need your help with it," said Grandma Xia with a smile.


    "Okay, of course, I¡¯ll help you," Xia Yue quickly nodded, saying this as she went to lift the box, ready to bring it inside.


    "Yes, come on," Grandma Xia nodded and led her to the inner room.


    Meanwhile, Grandpa Xia waited anxiously outside, his eyes fixed on the bedroom door.


    Xia Yue wasn¡¯t too familiar with the dress either, so she could only follow Grandma Xia¡¯s directions as she helped her into it.


    It took them half an hour to get fully dressed.


    "Wow, this is too gorgeous. Grandma, don¡¯t you want to take a set of photos like this? It¡¯s really beautiful," Xia Yue said in amazement, looking at Grandma Xia all decked out.


    Unlike the typical Miao attire, this wedding garment had a touch of sacredness, adorned with ancient and mysterious patterns and a variety of silver ornaments.


    To Xia Yue, it didn¡¯t look like just a wedding dress but more like the ceremonial garb of an ancient tribal priest.


    For some reason, Grandma Xia in this outfit exuded a holy aura, inspiring a feeling of awe and reverence.

 Chapter 788 - 774 Arrangements

    Chapter 788: Chapter 774 Arrangements


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I last wore it, and I kind of miss it," Grandma Xia said, looking at her reflection in the mirror clad in her wedding dress, feeling a wave of nostalgia.


    "Grandma, let¡¯s go outside, Grandpa must be getting anxious," Xia Yue reminded her with a smile. There was a grandfather waiting outside¡ªtheir half-hour mark had already been surpassed.


    "Right, your grandpa isn¡¯t the patient type; he must be getting impatient. Let¡¯s go," Grandma Xia nodded, quickly checked that her dress was flawless, and then turned to walk towards the door.


    Xia Yue reached the door first and opened it for her.


    "Here comes the bride," she announced with a smile while opening the door.


    The moment Grandpa Xia heard her voice, he became noticeably nervous, as if suddenly transported back to the day they got married.


    With a creak, the door swung open.


    Xia Yue quickly stepped aside to watch and took out her phone to record the moment.


    Grandpa Xia stood at the door while Grandma Xia was inside, and they beheld each other.


    Memories flooded back to when they were young, to their wedding day, when he arrived in a suit to fetch his bride, who waited in her wedding gown.


    "You still look so beautiful," Grandpa Xia commented as he walked in, taking Grandma Xia¡¯s hand.


    "You¡¯ve still got that smooth-talking charm," countered Grandma Xia, being led out of the room by him into the living room.


    "You look wonderful in that outfit, it suits you perfectly. I think you should get a few more Miao Region everyday clothes made and wear them every day," said Grandpa Xia with a chuckle.


    "Forget it, even if they are everyday clothes, they¡¯re not as convenient as what we have here," Grandma Xia said, shaking her head.


    "Grandma, that outfit looks like something a Priest would wear in some TV dramas¡ªso sacred and mysterious," chimed in Xia Yue.


    Grandma Xia laughed in response, "This is indeed a form of sacred vestments for rituals, worn only when a Saintess is getting married. Except for some pattern differences, the style is quite similar to that of the Saintess¡¯s attire."


    "So that¡¯s what it is," Xia Yue said, nodding in understanding. She had thought the outfit seemed too ornate and complex, in contrast to the simpler male attire.


    "Could you arrange a photo shoot for us with a team? Your grandpa and I would like to have a set of photos taken in this Resort Area, wearing these outfits," Grandma Xia suggested, looking at Xia Yue.


    "No problem, when do you need it?" Xia Yue agreed without hesitation and inquired about the timing.


    "The sooner, the better," replied Grandma Xia, her strength waning and needing to act promptly.


    "Why the rush? We¡¯ve got plenty of time; we can take it slow," Grandpa Xia exclaimed, finding her insistence peculiar and not quite understanding why.


    "I just want to see the photos of us in these outfits as soon as possible," Grandma Xia replied smoothly, masking her urgency with a smile.


    "Oh, Yueyue, then you better hurry up with the arrangements," Grandpa Xia said, no longer questioning the reasoning and turning to Xia Yue to urge her.


    "I know, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s arranged within the next couple of days," said Xia Yue, nodding. She didn¡¯t doubt Grandma Xia¡¯s words.


    "Okay, you can leave now. We want to enjoy the moment alone before taking a nap," said Grandpa Xia, hinting that she shouldn¡¯t linger and play the third wheel any longer.


    Xia Yue rolled her eyes silently at this, fighting the urge to express her exasperation, "Fine, fine, I won¡¯t intrude. I¡¯ll get out of your way now," she said.


    Having said that, she left their courtyard.


    As she checked the time, she decided not to return to her own courtyard since the naptime was almost over. She left the Mansion and went to find Xia Yu to discuss the arrangements for the photo shoot.


    She found Xia Yu and told him about the plan.


    She also showed him the video she had captured.


    "Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s outfits really do look great," commented Xia Yu after watching the video, finding the clothes quite appealing.


    "I didn¡¯t capture them as beautifully as they are in person; they look even better. When you stand in front of Grandma, you¡¯ll feel a divine presence, an impulse to worship her," Xia Yue shared.


    "Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?" Xia Yu responded, somewhat skeptically.


    "You¡¯ll see when you see it. Hurry up with the arrangements; I¡¯ve got other things to help with," said Xia Yue, leaving without further discussion after seeing his disbelief.

 Chapter 789 - 775 The Image Isn鈥檛 Very Good

    Chapter 789: Chapter 775 The Image Isn¡¯t Very Good


    Xia Yu had sought the help of Zheng Tang to arrange for a photographer, and the photographer arrived the next day. After surveying the area and the clothing that the senior Mr. Xia and his wife were going to wear, he picked out a few locations.


    On the third day, he came over with his assistant, to do makeup and styling for the senior Mr. Xia and Mrs. Xia, and to help with carrying things and such.


    Xia Yue was very curious about the shooting process, so she naturally followed along, helping to carry some insulated mugs for drinking water or props, and assisting with holding up light-blocking boards and the like.


    The other elders learned that a photoshoot was happening and came over to watch, one after another.


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Mu were quite interested in the clothes Mrs. Xia was wearing, but after hearing that those were the sacred ceremonial robes of the Saintess from her region, they no longer entertained the thought of making a set for themselves.


    Although they didn¡¯t really believe in some things, they maintained their respect and tried to avoid offending anything.


    Unable to wear those types of clothing, they thought that the ancient clothing from their own country was also very nice and agreed it would be good to have a photoshoot in them.


    Their discussion was overheard by Xia Yue, who was standing nearby. She leaned in and said, "Grandmas, if you want those types of clothes, I can get you the fabric. It¡¯s completely handmade and really nice."


    "Yueyue has connections, eh? Well, that¡¯s great. We were just worrying about getting the fabric," said Mrs. Mu, who knew that what Xia Yue offered was genuinely good; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.


    "I¡¯ll bring it over in a couple of days," Xia Yue thought of the good-quality fabrics from Shen Xichen¡¯s place. Some fabrics even had defensive capabilities, so she decided it would be safe to make arrangements for the grandparents¡ªbetter safe than sorry.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll wait for your message," Mrs. Li said with a smile and a nod.


    "Look at your grandpa, smiling like it doesn¡¯t cost him a thing. He¡¯s not getting married to your grandma for the first time, they¡¯ve had wedding photos before. Does he need to smile that brilliantly?" Mrs. Mu pointed in the direction of the older Mr. Xia, laughing as she commented on his demeanor.


    "Maybe he¡¯s thinking back to when they first got married, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s so happy," Xia Yue said, looking over and smiling.


    The photo shoot took an entire day, and the photographer had a great time. He said he would go back and touch up the photos, then mail them along with the negatives in a week.


    After the shoot, the senior Mr. Xia was exhausted.


    "You looked so happy during the shoot, how come you¡¯re now lethargic as if you¡¯ve been hit by frost? Look at your wife, she¡¯s still full of energy and doesn¡¯t look tired at all. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really hopeless," Mr. Yan remarked sarcastically, watching his condition.


    "Maybe he¡¯s just burned out," laughed the other elders.


    "You¡¯re really not tired?" Mrs. Mu asked Mrs. Xia with surprise.


    Back when Mrs. Mu was young and had her wedding photos taken, she was so tired she could barely stand, and after all the hustle today, she felt exhausted just by looking around. Yet, Mrs. Xia seemed to be perfectly fine.


    "I¡¯m fine," Mrs. Xia shook her head, knowing in her heart why she wasn¡¯t tired¡ªbecause the seal had broken again, and strength was leaking out, replenishing her body, which made her feel energetic.


    "Your stamina is really impressive," praised Mrs. Li.


    "My body is a bit special, so it¡¯s okay," Mrs. Xia explained briefly.


    "Are you really alright?" the senior Mr. Xia asked his wife with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry," Mrs. Xia reassured him. Seeing him frown, she knew he was truly tired, then turned to address everyone, "It¡¯s getting late. If you have nothing else, you should go back. You¡¯ve been running around all day as well, and you must be tired. We can chat another time, come by tomorrow."


    Clearly trying to usher people out, everyone understood that it was for the sake of letting Old Master Xia rest, so nobody lingered any longer. Besides, they had been running around with him all day and were indeed a bit tired, so they one by one stood up and left their courtyard.


    Once everyone had left, Madam Xia helped Old Master Xia up and said, "Let¡¯s go back to rest. Take a bath, and I will give you a massage to help you relax."


    "Okay, these old bones really can¡¯t take it anymore." Old Master Xia nodded, truly yearning to lie down.


    After Xia Yue finished her shooting, she went through a portal to the world of Shen Xichen, found the housekeeper arranged there, and asked him to help purchase some fabric, preferably with some defensive properties.


    The housekeeper did as she requested and bought back a lot of fabric for her.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t leave immediately after receiving the fabric but went to find Professor Hao and the others who had come to this side. She chatted with them for a while, inquiring about their situation here and whether they had any difficulties adjusting.


    After confirming that they were all well and had no issues, she then left to return to the present world.


    Upon entering the courtyard, she saw Yan Mo standing inside.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Yan Mo asked with concern as he saw her return.


    "I went to the Ancient Martial world to buy some things." Xia Yue smiled and explained her reason for going there to him.


    "You might want to collaborate with Su Bai. I remember that guy is a businessman, and some of the materials from that side should be great for weapon production," Yan Mo suggested after listening to her.


    "That¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯ll have Big Brother or Manager Zheng talk to him about it," Xia Yue thought the idea was good and it would save her the trouble of going there to buy the materials herself.


    "By the way, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something off about your grandmother?" Yan Mo suddenly became serious and asked her.


    "What¡¯s off about her?" Xia Yue looked at him curiously.


    "I feel there¡¯s a force within her, but Fantasy Space doesn¡¯t show her having awakened any Ability.


    And, when I visited your grandfather just now, he mentioned that they¡¯ve been running around all day. Even doing nothing much tired him out, but your grandmother didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all, not looking tired in the slightest," Yan Mo shared his feelings about seeing Madam Xia and what Old Master Xia had told him with Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s probably because the power of the Seal inside her is about to break. The leakage of power is why today¡¯s activities didn¡¯t bother her," Xia Yue explained.


    "Hmm!?" Yan Mo looked at her in surprise.


    "Wei Se told me that my grandmother is the Saintess of the Miao Region. She had run away before and sealed her own powers.


    But the Spiritual Power in the Resort Area is so abundant, and she has lived here for so long, consuming so many things imbued with Spiritual Power, that her strength keeps increasing. The old Seal can almost not hold anymore, showing signs of breaking. I estimate that soon the Seal will come undone completely, and she will regain her powers," Xia Yue said to him.


    "I see, so what will happen when your grandmother regains her powers?" Yan Mo curiously asked.


    "Wei Se said her appearance will return to how she looked when she was young, so my grandmother wants to take a set of photos in Miao Region bridal attire with my grandfather before she rejuvenates," Xia Yue said.


    "But can your grandfather handle it if your grandmother regains her youthful appearance?" Yan Mo imagined the scenario and felt the image might be a bit

 Chapter 790 - 776: Restoring Witch Power

    Chapter 790: Chapter 776: Restoring Witch Power


    Xia Yue also seemed uncertain as she said, "I don¡¯t know either, but seeing how Grandma is acting, I guess she¡¯s worried that Grandpa might not be able to handle it. If he can¡¯t, Grandma will probably leave Grandpa for a while, and reappear after Grandpa has calmed down."


    "Oh, it¡¯s understandable that he might not be able to accept it all at once." Yan Mo felt that this was indeed hard to accept.


    "This situation depends on how Grandpa and Grandma handle it. We as the younger generation can only offer comfort when the time comes." Xia Yue shrugged.


    "Yeah. Your grandparents love each other so much, there probably won¡¯t be any major problems." Yan Mo was hoping for the best.


    "Not necessarily. Just because their relationship is so strong, if Grandma really does regain her youthful appearance, Grandpa will definitely feel like he¡¯s not good enough for her and have feelings of inferiority or something. Let me tell you, my grandfather is a real old man who¡¯s very vain," Xia Yue shook her head, feeling that what Yan Mo said didn¡¯t quite ring true, and then she leaned in close to his face and whispered,


    "If that¡¯s the case, then there really might be a not-so-good situation." Hearing her put it that way, Yan Mo agreed there could be some trouble.


    "Maybe then, my grandfather will have an unexpected role to play," Yan Mo suddenly thought of the plastic friendship between his own grandfather and Old Mr. Xia which was not very amiable, and said.


    "That hasn¡¯t happened yet, and here we are guessing without knowing the full story. It¡¯s getting late, we¡¯d better rest early," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Indeed, you should go back and rest early," Yan Mo glanced at the time and saw it was indeed late.


    "Bye, goodnight," Xia Yue said to him, then crossed past him to her own room.


    Yan Mo watched her go inside, then turned and returned to his own room.


    In the following days, the resort area remained as lively as ever, with Xia Yue either busy here or helping out there every day,


    The photographs had already been sent over, along with the negatives.


    Old Mr. Xia sent a set back to the old house in Kyoto for the housekeeper to place where they kept photos.


    The old house had a room dedicated to storing photographs, which contained various pictures they had taken from the time they fell in love to the present, as well as annual family portraits,


    Arranged in chronological order, it was like a corridor of time, recording events of each period.


    ...


    "Ah!"


    One morning upon waking, Old Mr. Xia opened his eyes as usual and looked at his wife beside him. Instead of his aged wife, he saw a woman in her twenties, with a visage he could never mistake.


    He was stunned for a moment, then realized this couldn¡¯t be possible. He thought perhaps she was someone sent to impersonate his wife after cosmetic surgery, and worried that his own wife might have encountered danger, he immediately shouted in alarm.


    "What are you yelling about so early in the morning?" Old Mrs. Xia, no, she should now be called by her original name, Zhao Yun, heard the noise. Her eyes were not yet open and she responded irritably.


    Zhao Yun realized her voice wasn¡¯t right after a while and immediately opened her eyes and sat up swiftly.


    Then she looked at her hands¡ªthey were fair and slender, without a single wrinkle.


    She touched her face, no wrinkles there either, smooth and firm.


    Without looking at Old Mr. Xia, she hurriedly got out of bed and rushed to the dressing table to look in the mirror.


    In the mirror, undoubtedly, was a young woman in her twenties with long black hair and fair, beautiful skin.


    Zhao Yun felt the power filling her body and waved her hand casually, sending a surge of energy towards a green plant nearby, snapping it instantly.


    "Xiaoyun?" Old Mr. Xia also got out of bed, gazing anxiously at Zhao Yun and tentatively called out.


    "It¡¯s me," Zhao Yun sighed and nodded in answer.


    "You you you... How did you become younger?" Old Master Xia asked in surprise, pointing at her.


    "My power has been restored, and so has my appearance," Zhao Yun subdued her own emotions as she spoke to him.


    "Power? What power?" Old Master Xia asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I told you before, I am the Saintess of the Miao Region, it¡¯s because I have abilities; otherwise, how could I be the Saintess? When I first ran away, I was afraid they would find me, so I used a Sealing Skill to seal away my abilities.


    "But the spiritual power here in the resort area is so abundant that my power kept growing, and the seal couldn¡¯t hold anymore. It broke, and now our powers have been restored," Zhao Yun sat down and spoke to him.


    "That¡¯s not a trick, is it?" Old Master Xia had always thought that the role of Saintess was more symbolic, just a position that involved reciting some prayers during rituals.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s tricking people," Zhao Yun responded with a displeased expression when she heard that.


    "Cough cough, I mean, I didn¡¯t know, is it... really?" Old Master Xia quickly apologized when he saw her displeased look.


    "There are some things you can say in front of me, but don¡¯t spread rumors outside," Zhao Yun looked at him and said.


    "I understand," Old Master Xia nodded.


    Afterward, the two of them just looked at each other, and the atmosphere turned a bit cold for a moment.


    "Xiaoyun, then, can I learn to cultivate that power of yours? I feel like I¡¯m not worthy of you anymore." After a while, Old Master Xia looked at Zhao Yun with a sense of grievance.


    "You can¡¯t learn my Cultivation Method, but you should ask Yueyue or Xixi. They should have a way," Zhao Yun said after a moment of silence.


    "Okay, but will I have enough time to learn at my old age? What if I pass away before making any progress?" Old Master Xia nodded then looked at her with concern.


    "First, ask and see. There¡¯s still a chance for things to turn around," Zhao Yun had the same concern but calmed herself to reassure him.


    "Alright, the granddaughters are all very capable now, so there should be a way," Old Master Xia encouraged himself.


    "Go brush your teeth and wash your face, and let¡¯s go have breakfast," Zhao Yun told him.


    "Oh," Old Master Xia nodded.


    Half an hour later, they tidied themselves up. Zhao Yun was still dressed in her clothes, and although she looked young, her temperament was still that of a kind and gentle person with the grace of years gone by.


    As soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they encountered Old Master Yan and others who had come to look for them.


    "Old Master Xia, who is this? Your wife¡¯s niece, or another granddaughter of yours?" Old Master Yan looked at Zhao Yun in surprise.


    "She looks exactly like Xiaoyun when she was young."


    "Really carved from the same mold."


    The others also looked at Zhao Yun with surprise, discussing amongst themselves.


    "I am Zhao Yun," Zhao Yun took a deep breath, knowing she would encounter this situation, and explained with a smile.


    "What?!" Everyone looked at them as if their jaws had dropped.


    "I am Zhao Yun. I have restored my Witch Power, so my appearance has also returned to how it looked when I was younger." Since these people also knew she was the Saintess of the Miao Region, she thought it was alright to tell them, and moreover, they were old friends of many years and she trusted that they wouldn¡¯t do her any harm.

 Chapter 791 - 777: Everyone Knows Now

    Chapter 791: Chapter 777: Everyone Knows Now


    "Witch Power? What witch power? You¡¯re joking, right?" Old Master Yan had no idea of her identity and thought she was joking when he heard her words. He even suspected that the woman¡¯s current appearance was just someone Old Master Xia had found to wear a mask and fool them.


    "Even if Old Master Xia were to joke, he wouldn¡¯t joke about his wife," Old Master Lin reminded him.


    The others had initially agreed with Old Master Yan, but with Old Master Lin¡¯s reminder, they too came around.


    Old Master Xia, when joking, truly wouldn¡¯t use Zhao Yun as the butt of his jokes.


    Which meant that the young woman in front of them was indeed the rejuvenated Zhao Yun.


    A few people closely scrutinized her, unable to find a single flaw; she had actually become younger.


    "Yun, is it possible for your cultivation method to make us younger too? We¡¯d all like to return to our youth," Old Mrs. Li asked with a smile.


    "No, let¡¯s just go eat first. Whatever you want to talk about, we can discuss it after the meal," Zhao Yun told them.


    "Alright, let¡¯s eat first. It¡¯s better to ask questions on a full stomach," Old Mrs. Li nodded in agreement.


    Thus, a group of old men and women was joined by a beautiful young woman, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    "Eh, your witch power has recovered, huh." At the Mansion¡¯s entrance, they ran into Saintess Wei Se, who was also heading to the Dining Hall for breakfast.


    Saintess Wei Se looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Old Master Xia immediately looked at her warily, worried she might do something.


    "I¡¯m not going to do anything to her, no need to be so tense," Saintess Wei Se said, seeing his guarded expression.


    "What are you all doing blocking the door?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye emerged in human form, as he had often been doing recently, enjoying himself around the Resort Area. Seeing the crowd blocking the entrance, he asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing," Saintess Wei Se replied, still somewhat wary of Dragon Lord Ao Ye, sensing that he was very dangerous.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked over the group, his gaze pausing on Zhao Yun. He quickly guessed what had happened.


    "The seal is broken, and your power has returned," Dragon Venerable commented.


    "Why are you blocking the doorway? Move aside; we¡¯re going to be late for work," Ziluo¡¯s voice came from inside at that moment.


    Then, Ziluo, Sena Milia, Yun Peng, and Kunming all appeared at the door.


    It was unusual for them all to converge at one spot like this.


    "Eh? Grandma Xia? Your seal is broken, and you¡¯ve reverted to your young self, looking beautiful," Ziluo said with a laugh upon taking in the scene and noticing Zhao Yun.


    "Her young appearance really is attractive; Xia Xi does resemble her a bit," Sena nodded.


    "You couldn¡¯t tell when she was older, but now that she¡¯s young, Xia Yu¡¯s eyes are the same as hers," Yun Peng observed after a glance.


    "How come you all seem to know about the seal inside her?" Old Master Xia asked, surprised.


    "Is it that hard to notice? We knew the first time we saw her," Ziluo said with a laugh.


    Everyone except Old Master Yan once again realized that the origins of these people were not simple.


    Due to his status and position, Old Master Yan knew more than the others. For instance, he knew that apart from Ziluo, who was a local mountain deity, the rest came from a Different World.


    "We won¡¯t keep you chatting; you take your time. We have to get to work, bye," Ziluo said, checking the time, then grabbing Ziluo and the others, they ran off.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yun Peng chased after them, and Kunming left without a word.


    "I¡¯m off too, bye. If you encounter any issues with your cultivation, you can come see me at night, after all, the witch power you cultivate is very similar to mine. Considering Xia Yue¡¯s sake, I can offer you answers for free." Saintess Wei Se said to Zhao Yun, and though she appeared unhurried, she was ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye had quietly left some time ago.


    Only the group of elders remained standing at the entrance.


    "They all seem like they¡¯re not simple folks," Elder Li said.


    "The boss of the clothing store said she would guide your cultivation, which means she is also a cultivator, and a stronger one than you are," said Elder Mu Tai Tai.


    "Not just her, I suspect all those people just now are cultivators, and very powerful ones at that. They mentioned seeing Xiaoyun and knowing about a seal," Elder Han said.


    "That should be the case," Elder Qin nodded in agreement, then turned to Elder Yan and asked, "Old Yan, how come you¡¯re not surprised? Did you already know their identities?"


    The others looked towards Elder Yan.


    "I knew some, but their identities are confidential, I can¡¯t reveal too much," Elder Yan nodded.


    "I thought as much. Your grandson is here too. This place must not be just a simple resort area, right?" Elder Han said, looking at him.


    "Don¡¯t ask too much. You¡¯ll naturally find out when it¡¯s time to know. It¡¯s also getting late, we should go have breakfast," Elder Yan said seriously.


    Seeing his serious expression, the others didn¡¯t press further, knowing when to stop asking.


    After breakfast, they didn¡¯t immediately leave the Four Seasons Hotel but went to the guest room to wait, telling Ziluo at the front desk to send Xia Yu or Yan Mo to the guest room after they had finished breakfast.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yu, having finished breakfast, came to the guest room.


    Among the group of elders sat a young and beautiful woman next to Elder Xia.


    Xia Yu¡¯s head buzzed, thinking his grandfather was having an affair and they were called over to help sort out the situation.


    "Get rid of whatever rubbish you¡¯re thinking. This is your grandmother," Elder Xia, seeing Xia Yu¡¯s changing expressions, knew he must be thinking something terrible and shouted at him with a dark face.


    "Grandma?!" Xia Yu looked at Zhao Yun in surprise. This woman who looked even younger than himself was his grandmother.


    "It seems that the seal inside the old lady has been lifted," Yan Mo said, looking at Zhao Yun.


    "How do you know about this?" Elder Xia asked with a frown.


    "It was Xia Yue who told me, saying that Saintess Wei Se herself had told her," Yan Mo answered honestly.


    "It really is Grandma!" Xia Yu walked up to Zhao Yun and took a closer look before confirming.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, aren¡¯t you surprised?" Zhao Yun said, looking at him with a loving gaze.


    "Yes, you look even younger than me. If we went out and I said you were my sister, nobody would doubt it," Xia Yu said with a laugh.


    "What nonsense are you spouting." Elder Xia¡¯s face got even darker, his wife looking young and beautiful while he was old and unattractive. Wuu wuu, he totally didn¡¯t match her anymore.


    Elder Xia felt wronged inside, but with so many people around, it wasn¡¯t good to show it.


    "Grandpa, did you call us here for something?" Yan Mo asked them.


    When the subject was brought up, Elder Xia couldn¡¯t keep feeling sorry for himself and said to him, "Xiaoyun¡¯s sudden recovery of strength and appearance has us worried that there might be some issues with her body, and we wanted your help to find someone to check on her."

 Chapter 792 - 778: Pull Away

    Chapter 792: Chapter 778: Pull Away


    "No problem." Yan Mo said, feeling a checkup was a good idea when he heard Xia Yu say that.


    "There are such capable people in the resort area?" Xia Yu looked at Yan Mo with curiosity.


    "Yes, quite a few," Yan Mo said with a smile. Ordinary doctors definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if she had any issues, but Dragon Lord Ao Ye and the others certainly could, given that they have lived for tens of thousands of years. To them, such things should be trivial.


    "Then let¡¯s go have a look," the elder Xia said upon hearing this, worried about Zhao Yun¡¯s health and immediately spoke up.


    "It¡¯s not good to have too many spectators for this kind of thing, so it¡¯s better if Grandma Xia comes with me alone. The rest of you can wait here or go for a walk. Once Grandma Xia¡¯s checkup is done, you can come find her to spend time together," Yan Mo suggested to the other elders, thinking there were too many people around.


    "I can¡¯t come along either?" the elder Xia asked Yan Mo, looking displeased.


    "It¡¯s best not to, since we¡¯ll be staying within the mansion and won¡¯t go anywhere else." Yan Mo noticed his expression but refused his company in the interest of fairness.


    "Alright, Yan Mo said he would check on me inside the mansion. You can wait at the courtyard entrance, and as soon as I come out, you¡¯ll see me," Zhao Yun assured him with a smile, patting his arm to reassure him, knowing he was worried about her.


    Since his wife had said so, the elder Xia didn¡¯t insist, fearing the delay could interfere with her checkup.


    The group made their way back to the mansion together.


    Yan Mo especially asked Wei Se to come and assist in checking Zhao Yun¡¯s condition.


    Xia Yue, upon receiving the information from the System that her grandmother had regained her abilities and become younger, hurriedly left the Different Space just in time to meet their return.


    "Grandma?!" Xia Yue called out tentatively when she saw the much younger Zhao Yun among them.


    "Only Yueyue has sharp eyes, you guessed it was me right away," Zhao Yun said with a laugh.


    "Grandma, you look so beautiful," Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise, complimenting her.


    "Only your mouth is sweet," Zhao Yun said with a smile, hiding a laugh.


    "No, I¡¯m speaking the truth. By the way, why did you all come back together? Is something wrong?" Xia Yue asked the others, curious.


    "Grandma suddenly regained her strength and appearance, and we were worried about her health. Yan Mo found someone to help check on Grandma. We accompanied Grandma to see how things would go," Xia Yu responded.


    "Oh, I¡¯ll come with you guys," Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and indicated she wanted to join them before whispering to him, "Who did you find to check on my grandma?"


    "Grandma, come with us. Grandpa and others, you wait here in the garden. We¡¯ll come out after the checkup. Xia Yu, stay here with the other elders. Xia Yue and I will take Grandma Xia to meet the person doing the checkup," Yan Mo didn¡¯t reply to Xia Yue immediately but instead directed the other elders and Xia Yu toward a pavilion nearby.


    "Okay," Xia Yu nodded, turned to persuade his grandfather, saying, "Grandpa, let¡¯s wait there for Grandma and the others. If everything is fine with the checkup, they¡¯ll be out soon."


    "I want to wait outside the courtyard," the elder Xia said, unable to hide his worry.


    "Okay, wait here then. It¡¯s not a big deal. If there were any problems, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here chatting with you," Zhao Yun said sternly, getting annoyed with his clinginess.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun was genuinely a bit angry, the elder Xia wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare.


    He just watched her with a feeling of helplessness.


    "Take your grandpa over there, let¡¯s go," Zhao Yun told Xia Yu before calling out to Yan Mo and Xia Yue, and then she walked ahead.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged a glance and quickly followed her.


    The elder Xia watched their leaving figures longingly.


    "Grandpa, if you want to make Grandma angry, go ahead and follow her. Just don¡¯t expect me to find an excuse for you later," Xia Yu said as he took the elder Xia¡¯s hand, preparing to pull him towards the pavilion.


    The elder Xia, who had actually thought about sneaking after them, immediately abandoned the idea, resignedly going with Xia Yu to sit in the pavilion.


    The other elders followed suit and waited with them.


    A few of the elders teased him to lighten the mood.


    The elder Xia got so irritated that he began to retort.


    Seeing the elder Xia quite spirited, Xia Yu breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 793 - 779 Complete Inspection

    Chapter 793: Chapter 779 Complete Inspection


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo brought Zhao Yun into a courtyard.


    Upon entering, they saw Wei Se already seated on a stone bench waiting for them.


    "You finally arrived, too slow," Wei Se complained upon seeing them.


    "The elderly don¡¯t walk fast, I apologize for making you wait," Yan Mo immediately apologized and continued, "Could you please check Grandma Xia¡¯s health to see if there are any problems?"


    "Alright, your reason is acceptable," Wei Se did not pursue further after hearing his reason and said to Zhao Yun, "Sit down and stretch out your hand."


    Zhao Yun looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Grandma, now that your seal has suddenly broken, you should let Wei Se have a good look, so we can address any issues promptly," Xia Yue pulled her down to sit.


    "Please do," Zhao Yun had no choice but to extend her hand onto the stone table.


    Wei Se reached out and placed her hand on Zhao Yun¡¯s pulse, with spiritual power flowing from her fingertips into Zhao Yun¡¯s body.


    "Relax your body, don¡¯t resist," Wei Se instructed her.


    Trusting Xia Yue and Yan Mo, Zhao Yun allowed Wei Se¡¯s spiritual power to circulate through her own meridians.


    Two minutes later, Wei Se withdrew her hand.


    "There¡¯s nothing major, just some minor issues. You must have sustained some injuries when you were young. Although they were not serious, the injury is still hidden in your body and needs to be treated. Otherwise, if you use your abilities later, you might not be able to keep up," Wei Se told Zhao Yun.


    "Then how should it be treated?" Xia Yue immediately asked.


    "I¡¯ll write you a prescription to see if you have the ability to gather the ingredients. If you can, I can help refine them into an elixir. If you can¡¯t gather them, then just eat more meals from the resort area to slowly recuperate," said Wei Se.


    "Sure, give it to me," Xia Yue nodded.


    "If you know the prescription, can¡¯t you gather the ingredients yourself?" Yan Mo asked, puzzled.


    "Thousands of years ago, yes, but not now. The spiritual power over there isn¡¯t much better than yours, and many spiritual medicines no longer grow," Wei Se explained.


    "Oh," Yan Mo nodded in understanding.


    "Give me some paper and a pen, and I¡¯ll write down the prescription for you. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯m leaving," Wei Se urged them as they were still standing.


    "Oh, oh, oh," Xia Yue took out a notebook and a pen from the System Space and placed them in front of her.


    Wei Se rapidly wrote down more than a dozen names on the paper.


    "There, whether you can find them is up to you," Wei Se said as she stood up, bid them farewell, and left immediately.


    "Hongling Flower, Snow Bud Grass, Jade Root..." Xia Yue picked up the notebook Wei Se had just written in, and as she read the names listed, her brows furrowed more and more.


    "Finding these items is going to be tough with just names and no idea what they look like," Xia Yue felt completely confused.


    "If it¡¯s really impossible, don¡¯t trouble yourself. Just go with the flow. The food in the resort area is delicious, and I can slowly regain my strength by eating that," Zhao Yun said with a smile, seeing the puzzled look on Xia Yue¡¯s face as she stood up.


    After all, she had lived like this for many years without any issues.


    "No, I will try my best to find them. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Shen Xichen and the others if they have any," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "You don¡¯t need to go to such lengths," Zhao Yun wasn¡¯t as concerned about her abilities anymore; she felt that living too long without her spouse wouldn¡¯t make much sense.


    "Grandma, don¡¯t be so pessimistic," Xia Yue said.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. May I ask if your side has any secret manuals suitable for your grandpa and the others to cultivate? If there are, I hope you would let your grandpa and them practice," Zhao Yun suddenly said to Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    "Never mind, you probably shouldn¡¯t say it. It seems like you¡¯ve been keeping it a secret all this time, so it must not be convenient to talk about it. Let¡¯s just drop it, I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble," Zhao Yun added, feeling she might have said too much.


    "Before, we couldn¡¯t talk about it, but now we almost can. We just haven¡¯t found the right opportunity to tell you.


    Now is a good time since you¡¯ve regained your strength and they all know that cultivation is real in this world," Yan Mo spoke up.


    "Hm?" Zhao Yun looked at them with confusion, wondering what "before, we couldn¡¯t say, but now we almost can" meant.


    "Just sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go call my grandpa and the other elders over, and then we can explain everything to everyone at once," Yan Mo told them.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    Yan Mo immediately went out to call people.


    In no time, he, Xia Yu, and the other elders had all come in.


    Seeing Zhao Yun, Patriarch Xia immediately asked her about the check-up with concern.


    Zhao Yun assured him there was no need to worry; it was just some minor problems that could be slowly dealt with by recuperating.


    Noticing her calm expression and Xia Yue¡¯s composed face, Patriarch Xia believed her words.

 Chapter 794 - 780: Sign Agreement, Inform

    Chapter 794: Chapter 780: Sign Agreement, Inform


    Yan Mo saw that everyone had arrived, so he spoke up, instructing them to get ready as they were about to discuss serious matters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you could please be quiet for a moment, we have something important that we need to discuss with you," Yan Mo said as he looked at them.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Elder Yan asked bluntly.


    "Before we begin, we hope that you all sign an agreement. Although the matter we are about to discuss will be announced publicly before long, if you prefer to wait and hear it then, you are free to leave now. If you want to hear it in advance, you will need to sign this agreement. We hope you understand that this is part of our work," Yan Mo said with a stern and unquestionable demeanor.


    Even Xia Yue and Xia Yu had serious expressions on their faces as they looked at them sternly.


    Seeing this, the group of elderly gentlemen and ladies realized that what they were about to say was indeed very important and glanced at each other.


    They chose to sign the agreement without hesitation, confident that they wouldn¡¯t be duped.


    Yan Mo turned to Xia Yue.


    Before everyone, Xia Yue took out a stack of agreements from the System Space.


    Seeing the items that appeared out of nowhere, they were all astonished and felt even more certain that the matter they were about to discuss was significant.


    In fact, they knew a little about such things, but were unable to access them or verify their validity. After all, the implications were too vast, and their families couldn¡¯t bear the consequences alone. Therefore, they specifically sought to investigate and touch upon this matter.


    "Grandfathers and grandmothers, please sign this," Xia Yue said as she placed the agreements on the stone table, which also had several pens on it. After setting them down, she smiled and stepped back to Yan Mo¡¯s side.


    A few of the elderly gentlemen and ladies picked up the agreements and looked them over.


    There weren¡¯t many words, and they quickly finished reading.


    "This is quite the wordplay," Elder Yan commented with a shake of the agreement and a smile at them.


    "It¡¯s for safety," Yan Mo replied with a smile.


    "Hmph," Elder Yan snorted coldly after hearing his response and promptly signed his name on the document.


    Elder Xia and Zhao Yun also signed their names.


    Seeing how swiftly they signed, the other elders followed suit without hesitation and signed their own names.


    "Now that we have signed, can you start talking?" Elder Qin asked, looking at them.


    Xia Yue nudged Xia Yu to collect the agreements.


    Xia Yu looked at her helplessly, but nonetheless went to collect and hand them over to her.


    Xia Yue placed the agreements back in the System Space and uploaded them to the System. If they violated the agreement in the future, they would be punished.


    This was a condition the System enforced to protect the Host¡¯s safety; without signing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear, as the sound would be automatically muted.


    "No more teasing, just tell us," Elder Qin urged, impatient for them to get on with it.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s nothing much really, just that before long, most people might possess Abilities, just like Grandma Xia¡¯s Witch Power.


    We three already have these Abilities, or rather, aside from a few of you here and some Tourists, everyone else in the Resort Area has begun their cultivation practice."


    "Can we also cultivate?" Elder Xia immediately asked, as it was of great importance to him; he wanted to stay with his spouse for as long as possible.


    "Yes, but your bodies are not suited to awaken the abilities all at once. However, you are only a step away. Practice according to the basic cultivation methods from the Fantasy Continent, and you¡¯ll awaken your abilities before long," Yan Mo nodded and explained to them.


    "Really? So in the future, could we engage in Sword Flight like in the Fantasy Space?" Elder Qin asked expectantly.


    "Yes, as long as your cultivation base increases, you¡¯ll be able to," Xia Yue confirmed with a nod.


    "The Resort Area here is abundant with Spiritual Qi, so you can practice more when you have time. However, keep this matter to yourselves for now. Once more and more people begin their cultivation practice, it will be announced. Currently, we¡¯re using the Fantasy Continent to stimulate more people¡¯s cultivation talents," Yan Mo explained.


    "Got it, we just signed the agreement, so we definitely won¡¯t spill the beans," they acknowledged, now realizing the agreement they signed was probably effective since cultivation was indeed a real practice, making the terms of the agreement attainable.


    "It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll head back to cultivate now," Elder Yan said, unable to sit still any longer, eager to awaken his cultivation abilities and not wanting to waste time here.


    "I¡¯m going too," said the other elders as they all stood up to leave together.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, do you need anything?" Xia Yue asked, looking at Elder Xia and Zhao Yun.


    "I want to know if I start practicing now, could I regain a youthful appearance?" Elder Xia asked hesitantly, but he posed the question regardless.


    "Err... that¡¯s a bit difficult, but I can restore your youth once you have a cultivation base," Xia Yue pondered for a moment, looking troubled but offering a solution.


    "Great, then I¡¯ll rush back and start practicing," Elder Xia said, instantly motivated upon hearing her response, taking Zhao Yun with him to cultivate in their courtyard.

 Chapter 795 - 781: Connecting to the 4th Dimension

    Chapter 795: Chapter 781: Connecting to the 4th Dimension


    "Sigh, with this motivation, Grandpa should no longer have time to dwell in sorrow or feel that he¡¯s unworthy of Grandma," Xia Yue said with a smile as she watched their retreating figures.


    "Why don¡¯t you want them to use the Activation Stone? Wouldn¡¯t that be better?" Yan Mo asked, his curiosity apparent.


    "The System has already checked through the Fantasy Space; the Activation Stone can¡¯t activate the Bloodline Power within them. Their Bloodline Power is very weak; gaining Abilities through cultivating basic Cultivation Methods is better for them," Xia Yue explained.


    "But the Activation Stone can also stimulate their cultivation talents, making it easier for them to acquire Abilities," Yan Mo countered, looking at her.


    "Because their bodies are too old, they can¡¯t withstand the sudden influx of power. That¡¯s why I was advised to have them cultivate on their own, which would gradually strengthen their physique as they practice," Xia Yue said.


    "But, Professor Yuan and the others accepted the Activation Stone, didn¡¯t they? Why were they alright?" Yan Mo felt something was amiss, considering Professor Yuan and his peers were also of advanced age and not much more robust than Grandpa and his peers.


    Xia Yu also looked at Xia Yue, puzzled.


    "That¡¯s because they are employees of the Resort Area, protected by the System. So, they receive some protection when accepting the Activation Stone to activate their Abilities.


    However, the System also mentioned that this protection is temporary.


    I initially wanted to have Grandpa and the others sign a labor contract, to list them as employees under the Resort Area and enjoy this benefit, but the System said that time had already passed.


    It only informed me of this when I brought it up," Xia Yue said with a helpless expression as she looked at them.


    "That¡¯s a pity," Xia Yu said with a tinge of regret.


    "Indeed, it is," Xia Yue nodded, blaming herself for not thoroughly studying some of the manuals and regulations provided by the System.


    "Let it go, since it¡¯s expired, there¡¯s no use dwelling on it. It¡¯s also good for them to cultivate on their own, it builds a more solid foundation," Yan Mo said.


    ...


    [Congratulations to the Host¡¯s Four Seasons Resort for achieving 99,999 welcome points. To increase the Resort¡¯s popularity, please select a new interdimensional connection as soon as possible and establish a friendly cooperative relationship.]


    An electronic voice sounded in Xia Yue¡¯s mind, the familiar sound of the System.


    "My birthday is in a few days, can I go after that?" Xia Yue, with a hint of a headache, looked at the System eating watermelon in front of her and asked.


    [This is because you have not connected to a new interdimensional space for too long, so it will automatically prompt you. Anyway, your birthday is only a few days away; you can first connect to the new space, and it¡¯s okay to leave after your birthday.] The System looked up at her and said.


    "You get prompted if you don¡¯t connect for too long?" Xia Yue asked, frowning.


    [You need to connect to at least five or six worlds before it stops prompting you. That¡¯s the minimum requirement for Hosts. Once you connect to five or six worlds, your tasks will basically be set, and after that, you just need to maintain them slowly.] The System nodded, explaining to her.


    "My birthday is in eight days. If I connect now, can I delay the departure for ten days?" Xia Yue asked, looking at it.


    [I can submit a delay request for you, it should be approved.] The System pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Okay then, I¡¯ll connect now," Xia Yue said, and began operating the connection interface.


    [Interdimensional connection in progress, please wait...]


    [Connection successful. Medium-tier world: Magic World¡ªOakes Continent.]


    [Interdimensional background: A world that cultivates magical elements and Sword Qi, with dozens of countries on the continent, mainly comprising seven major races: Human Clan, Dwarf Clan, Beastmen Clan, Elf Clan, Demon Clan, Dragon Clan, and Mermaid Clan.]


    "Wow, a Magic World," Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    [Do you find this continent somewhat familiar?] The System looked through the information and reminded her.


    "Hm? No, it doesn¡¯t ring a bell¡ªI¡¯ve never heard of it," Xia Yue said, puzzled as she looked at it.

 Chapter 796 - 782: Gathering Information

    Chapter 796: Chapter 782: Gathering Information


    [...] The System looked at her speechlessly and continued, "Who in our Resort Area uses magic?"


    "Sena, Milia? Is this their world?" Xia Yue instantly caught on and looked at it with wide eyes.


    "You finally caught on. They are from this world," the System nodded.


    "What a coincidence. What¡¯s our mission this time?" Xia Yue looked at it and asked.


    "We don¡¯t know yet, we have to wait until we get there to find out," the System shook its head; sometimes missions only become clear upon reaching the respective plane of existence.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll ask Sena and the others later about what we need to be aware of so Yan Mo and the rest can prepare," Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s also fine," the System didn¡¯t object; after all, they were locals and definitely knew more than them.


    Xia Yue was one for action and immediately went to the Magic Castle to find Sena.


    "Aren¡¯t you off today? What brings you here?" Sena asked, looking curiously at Xia Yue.


    "I came to find out some things about your homeland," Xia Yue said. As they were at the front desk and occasionally people walked by, she didn¡¯t mention the name of the Continent to avoid them hearing something they shouldn¡¯t.


    "Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?" Sena looked at her curiously and asked.


    "I have a business trip to your place, so I wanted to come and find out some information in advance to prepare some things. Since you¡¯re from there, you must know more," Xia Yue said, standing beside her.


    "Oh, does that mean I can go back anytime?" Sena asked excitedly.


    "I guess so, as long as I complete the mission, it should be possible," Xia Yue said, not entirely sure herself.


    "Anyway, you all are really strong, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety over there. But there¡¯s a high chance of encountering nobles, which can lead to trouble because they tend to have bad tempers," Sena thought for a moment, then advised them.


    "Oh? Are there really no people or things we should be wary of?" Xia Yue felt Sena¡¯s answer was too simplistic.


    "You all are strong, and few people or other races can match you. I guess you¡¯re not foolish enough to provoke those who are powerful," Sena looked at her and said.


    "True," Xia Yue agreed.


    "Oh, you¡¯d better bring more food with you; their cuisine is quite scarce, and it revolves around bread, roasted meat, and the like," Sena said to her.


    "That¡¯s an important tip. I¡¯ll make sure to prepare more food to take over," Xia Yue said.


    "When are you going? Who¡¯s going with you?" Sena inquired.


    "The plan is to leave in ten days. It¡¯s me, Yan Mo, and just in time Xia Xi will be coming too for our birthday celebration. She, Mo Si, and then we¡¯ll see who else wants to join us; maybe five people," Xia Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, then when you go, could you bring some things back for me? I will give you something to trade in return," Sena nodded, unsurprised by the team she mentioned.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll get going then, you keep working," Xia Yue, having asked all she wanted to know, didn¡¯t want to linger. Feeling the fatigue of being on her day off yet still at work, she thought it best to leave quickly.


    "Bye," Sena waved at her.


    Xia Yue left the Magic Castle and went to the Ghost House to see Milia, who was selling tickets.


    "Yo, a rare visitor! Seeing you here during your time off, fancy a round inside the Ghost House?" Milia teased, seeing her.


    "No, I came to ask you something," Xia Yue shook her head and sat down next to her on a chair.


    "About what?" Milia asked, curious.


    "In a few days, I¡¯m going on a business trip to your homeland for a while. I wanted to ask if there¡¯s anything I need to be aware of. I asked Sena, and she didn¡¯t mention any great dangers, just said to bring more food. Now I¡¯m here to see if you have any different advice," Xia Yue said, looking at her.


    "Oh, you¡¯ve come to the right person," Milia¡¯s eyes lit up as she spoke.


    "Let¡¯s hear it," Xia Yue perked up as well, paying attention.


    "When you get there, be very careful of a con artist named Odeli. He¡¯s very deceptive and has conned almost every notable figure there. But because he knows some niche alchemy, he manages to slip away every time after conning people. He¡¯s currently number one on the bounty list, and if you manage to catch him, you can trade him for a lot of treasures.


    I once wanted to catch him to make a profit, but I just couldn¡¯t find him, such a pity," Milia concluded, looking disappointed.


    "Anything else?" Xia Yue asked further.

 Chapter 797 - 783: Talking to Yan Mo

    Chapter 797: Chapter 783: Talking to Yan Mo


    "And if you come across those princesses and princes of the Human Clan, keep your distance; they have nasty tempers, and someone could die just for upsetting them," Milia continued thoughtfully, "and if you meet any wizards living deep in the old-growth forests, don¡¯t approach them either. They also have bad tempers and hate strangers."


    "Oh, oh, oh, I got it," Xia Yue listened carefully.


    "Alright, that¡¯s all, you can go play somewhere else if you¡¯re not busy," Milia said, then shooed her away.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and tell Yan Bro so he can get ready for the trip," Xia Yue stood up, said her goodbyes, and left the ticket booth.


    Xia Yue walked while calling Yan Mo on the phone.


    "Hello," Yan Mo promptly answered the call from Xia Yue.


    "Yan Bro, where are you at the moment? I¡¯m coming to find you, I have something to talk to you about," Xia Yue immediately said.


    "I¡¯m in the Secret Room, come find me," Yan Mo told her, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t seek him out if it weren¡¯t important.


    "Okay, wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes," said Xia Yue, and after the conversation, she hung up and headed toward the Secret Room he mentioned.


    When she said about ten minutes, it indeed took her just about that time to arrive.


    "You got here so quickly, have some juice and take a break," Yan Mo saw Xia Yue arrive and prepared a glass of juice for her.


    "Thanks," Xia Yue accepted without hesitation, sitting down and taking a few sips of the juice.


    "What important thing did you need me for?" Yan Mo sat opposite her and asked.


    "The System is pushing me to connect to the fourth plane, and I¡¯ve done it; we¡¯ll set off in ten days. This time, the plane is where Sena Milia and the others are, a plane where magical elements and Sword Qi are cultivated. There¡¯s one continent with over a dozen nations, mainly consisting of seven races: the Human Clan, Beastmen Clan, Mermaid Clan, Dragon Clan, Dwarf Clan, and Demon Clan.


    Before I found you, I went to ask Sena Milia if there¡¯s anything we need to be cautious about. They told me there¡¯s not much variety in the food there, so we should prepare more to eat.


    Also, to beware of a scammer and not to conflict with the wizards dwelling in the deep forests," Xia Yue explained everything to Yan Mo in one go.


    Yan Mo listened carefully and took note, watching her finish talking.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll get ready, and we¡¯ll set off in ten days. Can we still only bring four people this time? Besides you and me, is there anyone you want to bring, or shall I arrange it?" Yan Mo looked at her and asked.


    "Xia Xi and I have our birthday in seven days, so let¡¯s invite Xia Xi and Mo Si. You can choose the fourth person," suggested Xia Yue.


    "That¡¯s fine, after the previous two collaborations, we¡¯ve developed some understanding. It¡¯s good to include them this time," Yan Mo nodded after hearing her suggestion.


    "Shall I contact them or will you? After all, we only invited her to the birthday party before, and she might not have arranged her work," Xia Yue remembered that Xia Xi was quite busy and it would be tough without advance notice.


    "I¡¯ll do it. It just so happens that I have some matters to discuss with them as well," Yan Mo offered.


    "OK, then I¡¯ll leave it to you. Go for it, you¡¯re the best," Xia Yue looked at him with sparkling eyes, encouraging him with a thumbs-up gesture.


    "Mm," Yan Mo watched her bright, beaming smile and a hint of indulgence flashed in his eyes.


    "How is your grandfather doing with his training?" Xia Yue suddenly asked, recalling something.


    "Not great, seems like he¡¯s stuck at a bottleneck. How about your grandfather?" Yan Mo shook his head before inquiring about hers.


    "Not yet, he¡¯s also stuck at a bottleneck, but he¡¯s getting a bit irritable. Thankfully, my grandma is there to comfort him; otherwise, his temper would have been really bad," Xia Yue also shook her head as she spoke.

 Chapter 798 - 784: Do You Like Him?

    Chapter 798: Chapter 784: Do You Like Him?


    "It¡¯s probably because his energy and physical fitness don¡¯t match up, so he¡¯s stuck. I think they should exercise more to enhance their physical fitness, and that way they should be able to break through the bottleneck naturally," Yan Mo thought for a bit and then said.


    "Later, I¡¯ll go find him and talk to him about it, let him exercise more. Your grandfather must have quite a few training methods, so let him bring my grandfather and the others too," Xia Yue thought of Old Master Yan¡¯s former identity and said.


    "That¡¯s possible, he should pick up training again anyway. Since he retired, he hasn¡¯t really exercised much," Yan Mo nodded, continuing, "Later, I¡¯ll talk to him. They originally liked to compete with each other, which might even more effectively stimulate their enthusiasm for training."


    "Mm, I also think that¡¯s a good idea," Xia Yue nodded, feeling that she had already said what she wanted to say to him and that it wasn¡¯t good to interrupt him further. She then said, "Well then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going. You continue with your work."


    "Alright. Oh, by the way, I¡¯m going out tomorrow on a task. It might take two or three days before I can return, or possibly later. But I can be back before your birthday," Yan Mo remembered the mission he had just accepted and took the opportunity to tell her.


    "Is it dangerous?" Xia Yue asked worriedly, assuming the mission that required him to leave must be quite perilous.


    "I¡¯ll definitely return safe and sound. I still want to go with you to the Magic Plane," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "Then tell me when you come back tonight. I¡¯ll give you some stuff," Xia Yue thought, planning to check the System Mall later for items that could save lives, and buy some for him.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then I¡¯m off, bye," Xia Yue waved to him and left the Secret Room.


    After she left the Secret Room, Yan Mo reported his mission to explore the new plane.


    After leaving the Secret Room, Xia Yue went to find Old Master Xia and discovered that other elderly gentlemen and ladies were also there.


    Xia Yue greeted them and asked why they were all there instead of cultivating since, after all, since they started focusing on cultivation, they hadn¡¯t been getting together much and had been diligently cultivating.


    They told her that they were all stuck at a bottleneck, with no progress in their cultivation, and they thought of asking Zhao Yun, who had experience in cultivation, about the situation.


    After understanding the situation, Xia Yue relayed what Yan Mo had said to them, suggesting that their stagnation in cultivation could be due to not having improved their physical fitness enough.


    They could exercise more to enhance their physical condition.


    To help them exercise effectively, Xia Yue smilingly enlisted Old Master Yan¡¯s assistance, saying that, after all, he was retired and much more knowledgeable and professional.


    She flattered Old Master Yan, which pleased him greatly, and he readily agreed to guide them with the most professional training methods.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Xia Yue praised him some more but then saw that her grandfather¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. As she couldn¡¯t discredit what she had just said in front of him, she quickly made herself scarce.


    Back in her own courtyard, she opened the System Mall, ready to find a few life-saving medicines or defensive items for Yan Mo.


    "What are you looking for these items for?" the System, seeing her combing through these items in the mall, curiously asked.


    "Yan Ge said he¡¯s going out on a mission tomorrow and might not be back for three or four days. I think the task might be dangerous, so I¡¯m planning to prepare some life-saving or defensive items for him," Xia Yue replied while browsing through the mall.


    "Oh~" The System drew out the tone as it watched her, then asked teasingly, "You¡¯re so concerned about him, do you like him?"

 Chapter 799 - 785

    Chapter 799: 785


    Xia Yue paused for a moment.


    [What¡¯s wrong?] The System looked at her ceasing her actions and not speaking, and asked.


    "Why do you think I like him?" Xia Yue curiously asked as she looked at it.


    [I was just asking casually, just to see if you liked him. So, do you like him?] The System skirted her question as it responded, then tossed the question back to her.


    "I guess I do, after all, he was the campus heartthrob during our student days," Xia Yue said after a bit of thought.


    [Eh? You actually like him?] The System said in surprise as it looked at her, having thought that Yan Mo was the one with the unrequited love. It hadn¡¯t noticed any signs of the Host liking him normally. It was just teasing her casually this time.


    "Why do you seem so surprised? He¡¯s quite outstanding, and there seems to be nothing wrong with me liking him," Xia Yue said, not understanding its exaggerated reaction.


    [Then, since you like him, why haven¡¯t you pursued him? Being close at hand gives you the first opportunity.]The System asked, looking at her.


    "I don¡¯t dare. He seems like the type who would be quite controlling. What if he tries to control me after we got together?


    Things are quite nice now. I like him, I watch him from time to time, and chat with him. Besides, it seems he¡¯s interested in me, too. But without a defined relationship, he wouldn¡¯t dare to control me too much, which is great," Xia Yue said with a smile as she gazed at it.


    [You know he likes you?! When did you find that out?] The System widened its "cat eyes" in shock as it gazed at her, always thinking she was clueless and hadn¡¯t realized Yan Mo¡¯s affection for her.


    "I¡¯m not blind," Xia Yue pursed her lips and continued, "Even if I¡¯ve never been in a relationship, I grew up spending a lot of time with my grandparents. I¡¯m very clear about the way my grandfather looks at my grandmother.


    Sometimes, he looks at me with the same eyes my grandfather uses for my grandmother, and sometimes it¡¯s quite obvious. Of course, I knew."


    The System had not expected the Host to be so perceptive and to have always known about Yan Mo¡¯s feelings for her.


    [Then why don¡¯t you clarify things? Don¡¯t you want to be with him? Like your grandparents, or do you enjoy seeing him yearning for you but unable to have you?] The System asked with its "cat eyes" wide open.


    "What are you thinking? I don¡¯t have such a wicked sense of humor," Xia Yue said, looking at it speechlessly. She liked Yan Mo herself; how could she possibly harbor such malicious thoughts? It was not just tormenting him but herself as well; she had no masochistic tendencies.


    [So tell me, why haven¡¯t you made it clear?] The System asked out of curiosity.


    "Well, how should I put it? Maybe you don¡¯t quite understand, and I also don¡¯t know how to explain it.


    I want to be with him, just like a normal couple, but I¡¯m scared that he will control me and stop me from doing this or that, or stop me from eating this or that.


    I¡¯m used to living freely. If someone barges into my life and tries to control me, I¡¯d get very annoyed.


    Like, if my brother constantly controlled me, even though I consider him very close family, I¡¯d start to get annoyed if his control became too much.


    If Yan Mo and I become a couple and he controls me, I would feel annoyed yet wouldn¡¯t want to break up with him. But I¡¯d also feel uncomfortable, and that would be very painful for me.


    But it¡¯s not like that right now. I know he likes me, and I like him too. I chat with him normally, play around the Resort Area, and it doesn¡¯t interfere with our relationship. He also doesn¡¯t control me too much, and I think life is quite nice.


    You understand what I mean, right?"


    After Xia Yue finished speaking, she looked at the System.


    [...] The System did not understand and was a bit puzzled by her explanation, asking,[Why do you think he would control you so much if you two became a couple? He¡¯s so busy; even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t control you that much.]


    "Why wouldn¡¯t he? When I was at university, I came across three couples like that. They ended up with more and more conflicts and eventually broke up.


    One of the boyfriends was especially controlling, dictating what to do at every hour, even controlling how much food to eat and how much water to drink. It was terrifying," Xia Yue recounted her memory of a classmate with a flash of fear in her eyes. If she were subjected to that kind of control, she would definitely go insane.


    [Yan Mo wouldn¡¯t be that extreme.] The System thought that Yan Mo truly wouldn¡¯t be like that unless Xia Yue was unrestrained about certain things.

 Chapter 800 - 786: The Deal

    Chapter 800: Chapter 786: The Deal


    "I¡¯m scared, afraid that if we want to break up later, it won¡¯t be easy. We might end up resentful, better off as we are now." Xia Yue was truly afraid.


    [You really have quite an imagination.] The System commented, realizing she genuinely thought this way.


    "Just average." Xia Yue waved her hand dismissively, then continued browsing through the items in the store.


    The System didn¡¯t pursue the topic any further, instead joining her in looking through the store¡¯s offerings, periodically recommending cost-effective options.


    Xia Yue made her purchases as suggested and then waited for Yan Mo to return.


    It was past ten at night when Yan Mo finally returned to the yard.


    "You¡¯re finally back." Hearing footsteps, Xia Yue, who was sitting in the yard waiting for him, immediately looked towards the doorway. Seeing him, she said happily.


    "Were you waiting for me here?" Yan Mo, seeing her sitting on the chair in the yard and hearing her words, asked tentatively.


    "Yeah, didn¡¯t I say I would wait for you to give you some things?" Xia Yue nodded and stood up from the chair.


    Yan Mo approached her and felt a surge of joy inside upon hearing her words.


    "These are all for you. You have a Storage Space, so you can put them in there, and they won¡¯t take up space. I bought these especially for you, hoping you won¡¯t need to use them." Xia Yue pointed towards the boxes on the stone table as she spoke to him.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo, unable to control himself, hugged Xia Yue. Snapping back to reality, he quickly let her go and took two steps back, apologizing with an embarrassed face, "Sorry, I...I just got too excited and wanted to thank you."


    Xia Yue, startled by the hug, felt her mind go blank for a second before realizing she had been released. Her face blushed, and hearing Yan Mo¡¯s apology, she waved her hand, indicating it was okay.


    "You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Get some rest early. I¡¯ll go rest as well. Be careful out there, and come back safely." Xia Yue, remembering he was departing the next day, looked up at him and said.


    "I will, I promise." Yan Mo nodded.


    "Then, good night." After speaking to him, Xia Yue turned and went back to her room.


    Yan Mo watched her close door and then glanced at the boxes on the stone table, feeling warmth in his heart. He thought to himself that after coming back from his mission, he should make an extra effort, maybe he could win her over.


    He collected the boxes and prepared to head to his room.


    Suddenly, the System appeared, standing on the stone table looking at him.


    "Is there something you need?" Yan Mo asked as it materialized in front of him.


    [Seeing that you¡¯re about to go out and Work hard, I have some good news to cheer you up.] The System told him with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Yan Mo felt that if it was bringing up this topic, it must want something in return from him.


    [Straight to the point. I¡¯ll send you what I want later; it¡¯s all manageable.] The System, pleased with his response, said.


    "Alright, what is it that could make me so happy?" Having traded a few times before, Yan Mo knew that the tasks the System asked of him were always feasible.


    [The Host likes you, and she also knows that you like her] The System informed him.


    "Are you serious!" Yan Mo exclaimed excitedly, almost unable to keep his voice down.


    [I guarantee it, she told me herself. It¡¯s just that for some reasons, she doesn¡¯t want to, or rather, is afraid to start a relationship with you. She feels things are good as they are now.] The System expressed seriously.


    "What reasons?" Yan Mo asked urgently, wanting to know why and then tried to recall if he had any bad habits that might have put her off.


    [It¡¯s not about you. It¡¯s that she has a bit of an overactive imagination, scaring herself with thoughts that being in a relationship with you will lead to you controlling this and that, making her uncomfortable.] The System saw the look on his face and explained the reason.


    "I wouldn¡¯t interfere with her if there was no reason." Yan Mo never felt the need to control his significant other; he believed in their freedom.


    [That¡¯s why I said her imagination is a bit too wild. She¡¯s scaring herself. Now that you know the reason, you can have a proper talk with her after completing your mission. Alright, it¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m going off to ¡¯sleep¡¯ as well. I¡¯ve sent you what I want, so don¡¯t you forget it.] The System finished speaking and without waiting for him to continue asking, hopped away.


    Even though Yan Mo wanted to inquire further, he didn¡¯t dare to ask Xia Yue just then, so he decided to wait until after completing the task to seek her out.


    Knowing that Xia Yue liked him, Yan Mo felt especially good, even his dreams were filled with smiles.

 Chapter 801 - 787: Chatting

    Chapter 801: Chapter 787: Chatting


    Yan Mo left the Resort Area early the next day for an assignment.


    Yan Mo had informed Xia Yu and Zheng Tang that they would be leaving again in ten days, instructing them to get everything ready for him and Xia Yue to accomplish before their departure.


    With Yan Mo gone from the Resort Area, Xia Yu and Zheng Tang had no choice but to find Xia Yue first and get the tasks requiring her assistance done beforehand.


    Xia Yue cooperatively helped with their work.


    Time flew by quickly, and before they knew it, six days had passed, with only two days left until Xia Xi and Xia Yue¡¯s birthday.


    Xia Xi and the others arrived at the Resort Area that day, not only with Mo Si but also with their senior brother Wen Ziyin, second senior sister Tan Yu, third senior sister La Anqi, and fourth senior brother Du Yang.


    Xhia Yue arranged for Xia Xi¡¯s senior brothers and sisters to stay in a courtyard.


    Once everything was in order, Xia Yue took Xia Xi to meet Grandpa Xia and Zhao Yun.


    "Just a heads up, you¡¯re going to be shocked when you see Grandma," Xia Yue said to Xia Xi as they walked.


    "Has Grandma learned to cultivate?" That was the only thing Xia Xi could think of.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough," Xia Yue teased, keeping the details to herself.


    They reached Grandpa Xia¡¯s courtyard.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, look who¡¯s here to see you," Xia Yue called out, entering with Xia Xi.


    "Who has come?" Grandpa Xia and Zhao Yun, sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, responded to Xia Yue¡¯s voice.


    Soon, they saw Xia Yue and Xia Xi come in.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, ta-da, Xia Xi is here," Xia Yue playfully presented Xia Xi to them.


    "Grandma?!" Xia Xi, hearing Xia Yue address the couple in front of her, recognized the old man, but was the woman next to him, who didn¡¯t look much older than them, really Grandma?!


    "Yep, it¡¯s me," Zhao Yun said with a smile.


    "Hiss!" Xia Xi discreetly pinched herself to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Feeling the pain, she looked astonished and asked, "What¡¯s going on here?"


    "Sit down first. Let¡¯s talk over tea," Grandpa Xia invited them.


    "Sure, Grandpa," Xia Xi nodded, greeting him.


    Xia Xi and Xia Yue took seats beside them, and Grandpa Xia poured them each a cup of tea.


    "Xiaoxi, you must be tired from your trip. Have some tea and rest a bit," Grandpa Xia said to Xia Xi.


    "Thank you, Grandpa," Xia Xi picked up the cup, took a sip, then set it down and curiously looked at Zhao Yun, saying:


    "Can you tell me now how Grandma turned into this?"


    "Grandma has recovered her strength and lifted the seal she placed on herself. That¡¯s why she¡¯s regained her powers and youthful appearance. Grandpa and the others, having lesser physical constitution, can¡¯t gain strength directly like we do; they need to cultivate step by step to build their bodies," Xia Yue explained after taking a sip of tea.


    "Does the rest of the family know, aside from you and Big Brother? Have you not informed them?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Exactly, we haven¡¯t told them. The cultivation matter has not been announced to the public yet, and we can¡¯t let too many people know. Our family is already quite privy to it," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Oh," Xia Xi nodded, not pressing further but changing the topic to Grandpa Xia, "Does Grandpa have a cultivation base now?"


    "Not yet. He¡¯s stuck at a bottleneck because his body can¡¯t keep up. He¡¯s been exercising recently with Old Master Yan to improve his physical condition," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Keep it up, Grandpa. Both Big Brother and I can cultivate, so I¡¯m sure you can do it too," Xia Xi encouraged Grandpa Xia.


    "Mhm, I¡¯ll keep trying. I¡¯m determined to be worthy of your Grandma," Grandpa Xia nodded.


    "Grandma is so beautiful, truly worthy of being the Saintess of the Miao Region," Xia Xi smiled as she admired her grandmother¡¯s youthful appearance.


    "I think Grandma is really beautiful too," Xia Yue agreed from the side.


    "By the way, how is Big Brother¡¯s cultivation going?" Xia Xi turned to ask Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s improving. While not as fast as you, he¡¯s progressing faster than the others who are training with him," Xia Yue said.


    "How are things in the Resort Area? Are you managing okay?" Xia Xi posed another couple of questions.


    "It¡¯s alright. With so many people we¡¯ve hired to help, if we couldn¡¯t handle it, I¡¯d be beside myself," Xia Yue replied.


    "Hahaha," Xia Xi laughed out loud.


    "How about you? How¡¯s work going since you returned? Have you encountered any dangerous situations?" Xia Yue looked at her and asked.


    "I¡¯m doing okay, there¡¯s a lot to handle, but I can manage it. Mo Si has also been assisting me," Xia Xi replied.


    "Xiaoxi, you¡¯ve been to the Miao Region before, right? How are things over there? Is it chaotic?" Zhao Yun suddenly remembered that Xia Xi had made a trip to the Miao Region because of the Poisonous Insects and had forgotten to ask. Now, she finally brought it

 Chapter 802 - 788 Disappointment

    Chapter 802: Chapter 788 Disappointment


    "It¡¯s not too chaotic," Xia Xi shook her head and said.


    "That¡¯s good," Zhao Yun nodded. As long as it wasn¡¯t chaotic, that was fine. As for those who wanted to find him and try to bring him back, let them come find him. Whether they could manage to do that was up to them.


    Zhao Yun didn¡¯t continue to question but instead asked about her recent life.


    Xia Xi smiled and shared with them some interesting experiences she had on missions.


    At noon, Xia Yu brought over food, and the grandfather and his three grandchildren enjoyed a pleasant lunch together.


    When the old man and Zhao Yun were about to take a nap, Xia Xi followed Xia Yue back to her courtyard.


    She curled up in a single-seater sofa in the living room, sipping the juice poured by Xia Yue.


    "You¡¯re heading to another plane again? What kind is it?" Xia Xi asked while looking at Xia Yue, who was half-reclining on the multiple-seater sofa opposite her.


    "The Magic Plane, where Sena and Milia come from," Xia Yue replied, munching on snacks.


    Xia Xi asked about the situation over there.


    Xia Yue told her everything she knew.


    "Are you going to go? If not, I¡¯d have to let Brother Yan find someone else," Xia Yue said, unsure of Xia Xi¡¯s plans, since it had been Yan Mo who said he would contact her.


    "Of course I¡¯m going. Why wouldn¡¯t I? It¡¯s even more thrilling than going abroad," Xia Xi said with a laugh.


    "That¡¯s true. This is like a government-funded trip to a Different World. Aside from being more dangerous, it¡¯s indeed more exciting than going abroad," Xia Yue laughed along.


    "It¡¯s not necessarily so. It¡¯s chaotic abroad too, and I heard it¡¯s gotten even worse recently," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Hmm? What happened? I don¡¯t like watching international news, what¡¯s been going on?" Xia Yue asked with a puzzled look.


    "Isn¡¯t it because Spiritual Qi has revived? People overseas must have also gained abilities. It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t completely spread yet.


    Those who have gained abilities think they are chosen by God, saviors, so they¡¯re causing destruction, opposing their leaders, creating a mess in society. I heard there are even clashes happening between those with powers.


    So, going abroad might not be any less dangerous than a Different World," Xia Xi shared some of the news she had heard.


    "I see. It seems like going abroad is also not safe," Xia Yue said, her eyes widening as she listened.


    "Given the way they¡¯re acting, I reckon it won¡¯t be long before the whole world knows it¡¯s possible to cultivate," Xia Xi speculated.


    "Indeed. I hope the leaders can stabilize the situation," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry. With the preparations made earlier, if someone really dares to cause trouble, there are people who can keep things under control. After all, someone who¡¯s just awakened to cultivation is really no match for someone who¡¯s been cultivating for a while," Xia Xi wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    "That¡¯s for sure but there¡¯s no stopping people from outside wanting to cause havoc here," Xia Yue thought about those around with wolfish ambitions.


    "The leadership already considered this, so they have people watching over the borders. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems," Xia Xi was pretty knowledgeable about the arrangements.


    Xia Yue, realizing she knew so much, suddenly asked, "Then do you know where Brother Yan has gone?"


    "Yan Mo isn¡¯t here?" Xia Xi looked at her, puzzled.


    "He left for a mission a few days ago and said he would be back in two or three days, but it¡¯s been five or six days now," Xia Yue said with a furrowed brow.


    "On a secret mission?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Yes," Xia Yue nodded.


    "I don¡¯t know. Their kind of mission is top secret. I suppose he¡¯ll be back soon enough. Otherwise, he¡¯ll miss his chance to go to a Different World," Xia Xi thought for a moment before trying to comfort her.


    "Sigh, I know. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of life-saving and healing items for him, hoping they won¡¯t be necessary," Xia Yue sighed, slightly disappointed she couldn¡¯t find out more, but she understood, knowing they weren¡¯t part of the same system.

 Chapter 803 - 789: Came Back

    Chapter 803: Chapter 789: Came Back


    "His strength is certainly not weak; he¡¯s sure to be alright, no need to overthink it," Xia Xi comforted her. Even before he had started cultivating, Xia Xi felt that she couldn¡¯t beat Yan Mo without Mo Si¡¯s help. This showed how powerful Yan Mo was, and now that he¡¯s started cultivating, I heard his awakened bloodline is not low either.


    "Yeah," Xia Yue felt the same way.


    After chatting for a while, Xia Xi left, and Xia Yue took a noontime rest.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xi and Mo Si took her four senior brothers and sisters to play in the Resort Area.


    Yan Mo rushed back to the Resort Area at around three or four in the morning.


    Dragging his exhausted body, he returned to the yard.


    The System and Xuanxuan were hiding in his room, watching TV dramas.


    Hearing the door stir, the System and Xuanxuan immediately looked over.


    As soon as Yan Mo entered, he spotted the light on the living room sofa and immediately looked over, alert.


    "Who¡¯s there?" Yan Mo called out coldly.


    "[It¡¯s us.]" The System spoke, then brightened the room lights.


    "Why are you here in my place?" Yan Mo asked them with a frown upon seeing it was the System and Xuanxuan.


    "[This place is quiet, ah. Why have you come back so late? The Host is very worried about you; did you encounter any danger?]" The System explained, looking at his tired face.


    "There were some unexpected incidents, so I didn¡¯t return as planned," Yan Mo said as he grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, drank some, then sat down to rest.


    "[Oh, then you should rest well. We¡¯re going to go out to play.]" The System, seeing the red in his eyes, understood he was truly tired and it would not be good to stay there any longer.


    "Hmm, I won¡¯t get up early tomorrow. Tell Xia Yue for me that I¡¯m back," Yan Mo said, figuring it would be better to have the System inform her lest Xia Yue continue to worry.


    "[Understood. Get some rest soon. Xuanxuan, let¡¯s go.]" The System nodded at him, expressed concern, and then called Xuanxuan to leave.


    "Meow, meow," Xuanxuan said goodnight and shouted at Yan Mo before running towards the System.


    The two cats left Yan Mo¡¯s room.


    Yan Mo sat and rested for a bit, drank a bottle of water, then got up and went into the bathroom to take a shower before lying directly on the bed to rest.


    It was only as the sun was nearly setting that he slowly opened his eyes, then he picked up his phone to check the time: 17:23.


    Then he sat up, changed clothes, went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, tidied himself up a bit.


    Through the mirror, seeing his previously disheveled self now neatly put together, Yan Mo was finally satisfied, albeit there was still a trace of red and dark circles under his eyes.


    This wouldn¡¯t be fixed by just one night¡¯s sleep.


    All set, Yan Mo then went out.


    "Yan Bro, you¡¯re awake? Did you rest well? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Are you hungry?" As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xia Yue running towards him, her face full of concern.


    "I¡¯ve rested well, don¡¯t feel uncomfortable, and I¡¯m a bit hungry. I was about to head to the Dining Hall to eat. Do you want to come? It¡¯s about time for dinner," Yan Mo responded warmly to her worried gaze, answering all her questions.


    "No need to go over there. I had Ao Mi help prepare a table full of delicious food early on, and I put it in the System Backpack. Now that you¡¯ve woken up, let¡¯s eat in the yard," Xia Yue insisted as she pulled him to the stone table in the yard and had him sit down.


    She then took out the dishes from the backpack onto the stone table.


    "Have some soup first to warm up your stomach," Xia Yue said as she served Yan Mo some soup and placed it before him.


    "Thank you. Will you eat too?" Yan Mo¡¯s smile never left his lips; he felt very content with her care.


    "Together," Xia Yue nodded, also served herself some soup, and urged him to drink quickly as she watched him.


    Yan Mo nodded and lifted the bowl to drink.


    "Does it taste good?" Xia Yue asked as she watched him.


    "It¡¯s good," Yan Mo nodded again.


    "As long as it¡¯s good," Xia Yue said with satisfaction, and then began to drink.


    "Eat your vegetables. The System told me that when you came back last night, you looked very tired, as if you hadn¡¯t slept for days and nights.


    I guess you haven¡¯t been eating or sleeping well lately, so eat up," Xia Yue said.


    "Sorry, I broke my promise. I said I would be back in three or four days, but I only returned today," Yan Mo said, putting down his bowl and looking at Xia Yue with apologetic eyes.


    "You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You must have had compelling reasons," Xia Yue didn¡¯t mind that he hadn¡¯t returned according to the agreed time; wasn¡¯t as if he did it on purpose.


    "Right, you haven¡¯t been injured, have you?" Xia Yue suddenly became nervous and looked at him.


    "No, I have to thank you for the things you gave me before. Otherwise, I really would have capsized in the gutter this time," Yan Mo said with a look of relief.


    "Huh? Did you run into a big danger?" Xia Yue asked, curious.


    "Yes, there was a traitor. Our plan was leaked, and we were ambushed and attacked. Luckily, thanks to the items you gave me before, we avoided the ambush," Yan Mo nodded.


    Although he briefly described the incident in just a few sentences, Xia Yue could imagine how dangerous it was.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe and back," Xia Yue said, her face showing relief.


    "Yes." At that time, Yan Mo was indeed very grateful for all the defensive and healing items Xia Yue had prepared for him; otherwise, they might have been wiped out completely. Of course, he could have gotten away unscathed, but he couldn¡¯t abandon his teammates.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s eat, it won¡¯t taste good when it gets cold," Xia Yue said with a smile, using the serving chopsticks to put some vegetables in his bowl.


    "Sure, you eat too," Yan Mo said with a smile, picking up the vegetables she had given him and starting to eat.


    The two chatted while they ate, with Xia Yue doing most of the talking, updating him on the recent situations in the Resort Area.


    After the meal, Xia Yue and Yan Mo cleaned up together, took everything into the courtyard¡¯s small kitchen to wash, and then stored them in the System Backpack to return to the Dining Hall kitchen later.


    Xia Yue brought out two glasses of juice and a plate of fruit from her room, placing them on the stone table.


    Yan Mo took a sip of his juice and felt exceptionally comforted.


    "It¡¯s still the best here," Yan Mo remarked.


    "Of course," Xia Yue replied with a laugh, sipping her juice when she heard his comment.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. Is your brother planning a party? Who from the Xia Family is coming?" Yan Mo asked her.


    "No, but my eldest uncle, youngest uncle, aunt, and also my eldest brother, younger brother and sisters have already delivered their gifts.


    The idea from my eldest brother was that just gathering the people here would be enough. Xia Xi brought Mo Si, and also her four senior martial brothers and sisters," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "What about your adoptive parents and your adopted sister?" Yan Mo inquired further.


    "They haven¡¯t sent anything; our relationship isn¡¯t that great. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t cause any trouble," Xia Yue shook her head, preferring to not receive gifts than have them be an eyesore.


    "Makes sense," Yan Mo nodded, understanding their relationship.


    "Are you going to visit your grandfather later?" Xia Yue changed the subject.


    "I have to, I¡¯ll go over in a bit." Definitely, otherwise the old man would start complaining that he wasn¡¯t showing enough concern.

 Chapter 804 - 790 Birthday Banquet

    Chapter 804: Chapter 790 Birthday Banquet


    After sitting for a while, Yan Mo left to see his grandfather and chatted with him.


    The next day was Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s birthday.


    Xia Yu personally delivered longevity noodles to them according to their usual waking up time.


    "Big brother, you made this, right?" Xia Yue took a bite and knew immediately, smiling at him with squinted eyes.


    "Hmm, my cooking skills haven¡¯t regressed, have they?" Xia Yu responded with a nod and a smile.


    "Not at all, it¡¯s still so delicious, thank you, big brother." Xia Yue shook her head with a smile and took another big bite.


    "That¡¯s good. Here¡¯s your dress, wear it tonight to attend the banquet. This is the birthday party I¡¯ve prepared for you and Xixi," Xia Yu said, pointing to the gift box beside her. He had someone design a gown for each of them.


    "So formal? It¡¯s not even our coming-of-age celebration," Xia Yue looked at him puzzledly as it seemed a bit too grand. Other than the birthdays when they came of age, which were quite grand, the subsequent ones had been much more low-key, usually just receiving a present from the elders and then gathering casually with peers.


    "This is your first birthday celebrating together with Xixi, so I wanted to make it grand. We were supposed to hold it back in Kyoto at the Mansion, but Xixi didn¡¯t want a big celebration, and you also dislike gatherings with strangers, so we¡¯re having a small celebration here," Xia Yu explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I see," Xia Yue said as she instantly understood. This was Xia Xi¡¯s first birthday since returning to the Xia Family. By all accounts, there ought to have been a massive party at the old Mansion in Kyoto. Since Xia Xi didn¡¯t want that and to prevent her from feeling unbalanced, they had decided not to go through with it and instead have a small event here. That way, both of them could be the stars without worrying about any discomfort.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat your noodles before they get cold. Once you finish, I¡¯ll take the bowls and chopsticks back. You should try on the dress to see if it fits properly. If not, Wei Se will help you alter it. I¡¯ve already asked her, and she¡¯s agreed," Xia Yu said.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and focused on eating her noodles without thinking too much about anything else.


    After finishing, Xia Yu cleared away the bowls and chopsticks.


    Taking the gift box, Xia Yue went back to her room to try on the dress. She found it fit perfectly, so she changed out of it and set it aside for the evening.


    She changed back into her previous clothes and then left the house.


    The Resort Area¡¯s staff were aware of the birthday banquet, and so they knew about Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s birthday. Along the way, those who saw Xia Yue greeted her with a happy birthday and a smile.


    Xia Yue felt a bit embarrassed at first, but after hearing it several times, she no longer felt awkward and responded with a gracious smile and a thank you.


    "Happy birthday," Xia Xi met her and said with a smile.


    "Happy birthday," Xia Yue also replied with a smile.


    "Have you tried on the dress big brother gave you?" Xia Xi asked with a smile.


    "I have, it¡¯s just perfect. What about you?" Xia Yue nodded and asked in return.


    "It¡¯s good for me too, no need to bother Wei Se," Xia Xi said.


    "Where are Mo Si and your martial siblings? How come you¡¯re the only one here?" Xia Yue asked curiously. Mo Si usually followed her closely, so why was he absent today?


    "They said they¡¯re setting up the banquet. Those who weren¡¯t busy today all went to help, wanting to give us a surprise," Xia Xi explained.


    "Oh, no wonder they wanted me to go to the reception today. You were also called to help at the reception?" Xia Yue inquired.


    "Yes, I¡¯m heading over to the Four Seasons Hotel side of things," Xia Xi nodded.


    "I¡¯m off to the Magic Castle, sheesh, we¡¯re supposed to be the guests of honor, and we still have to work," Xia Yue casually complained.


    " Think about the surprise tonight, and you won¡¯t feel so down," Xia Xi consoled her.


    "Right, let¡¯s hurry up; wouldn¡¯t want them to wait anxiously," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Okay."


    Together, they rushed off to their respective destinations, taking over the tasks from Ziluo and Sena.


    "Do a good job," Ziluo said to Xia Xi after they finished the handover, and then she left.


    Xia Xi and Xia Yue helped at the front desk, while others were busy decorating the largest garden of the Mansion.


    Ao Mi was in charge of the meals for today¡¯s Resort Area, and Peng Zu was brought in to help make the birthday cake and such.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t have other matters to tend to today either, so he helped out as well.


    The Resort Area closed by 8 PM, and the tourists returned to their rooms to rest, with a few occasionally strolling around the Resort Area.


    At eight o¡¯clock, Xia Yu asked Xia Yue and Xia Xi to go change their clothes, while Zhao Yun and Old Lady Mu helped them do their hairstyles.


    Once the site was set up, and everyone had arrived, they all waited for the guests of honor to start the banquet.


    Xia Yu led Xia Xi and Xia Yue to the center of the decorated stage.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the birthday party of my two sisters, Xia Xi and Xia Yue," Xia Yu stood between them, smiling and addressing the crowd.


    "Happy birthday!" As the words were spoken, fireworks burst in the sky.


    Everyone else also yelled out happy birthday to them.


    Following that, Ao Mi and Peng Zu wheeled over a massive tower of cake.


    "Happy birthday, go blow out the candles and make a wish," Ao Mi and Peng Zu said to them with a smile.


    Looking at a cake taller than themselves.


    "How are we supposed to blow these out?" Xia Yue blinked and asked.


    "Fly up, of course. You two can fly, can¡¯t you?" Ao Mi said with a laugh.


    Xia Xi and Xia Yue: "..."


    The two exchanged glances, then held hands and used Spiritual Power to fly up, closed their eyes to make a wish, and then blew out the candles together.


    "Here, take this knife and cut the cake," Peng Zu used Spiritual Power to lift a knife and float it in front of them.


    Xia Yue took it back and then, together with Xia Xi, made a cut in the cake.


    "Now that the cake is cut, everyone can start eating," Ao Mi said with a laugh.


    "Wow!" The others cheered excitedly.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi handed the first piece of cake they cut to Xia Yu.


    "Big brother, thank you," Xia Yue and Xia Xi approached him and said with a smile. He really had always taken care of their feelings and balanced the relationship between them, truly without bias and fairness.


    "No need to be so formal; this is what I should do," Xia Yu took the cake and said to them with a smile.

 Chapter 805 - 791: Confession

    Chapter 805: Chapter 791: Confession


    The protagonists had cut the cake, and the banquet was officially underway.


    "This is the gift I¡¯ve prepared for you, may you have peace and joy every year." Xia Yu set the cake aside, took out two boxes from his bosom, handed them to them, and offered his blessings.


    "Thank you, big brother." Xia Yue and Xia Xi smiled as they took them.


    Xia Yu picked up the cake and then stepped back.


    Next, Yan Mo and Mo Si came up together to give them their gifts.


    Mo Si gave Xia Xi an ancient-looking box, and to Xia Yue, he handed a nicely wrapped gift box, along with a blessing for each of them.


    Yan Mo gave Xia Yue a beautifully carved wooden box that looked small but had exquisite flower carvings on it, clearly not very cheap.


    He also gave Xia Xi a gift box that was nicely packaged.


    And he offered them a blessing.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi smiled and thanked them, and afterward, others came up one after another to present their gifts and good wishes.


    Seeing that they could not carry so much, Xia Yu brought over a crate for them to put their gifts in.


    Once everyone had finished giving their gifts, Xia Yue and Xia Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and then Xia Yue collected the two crates of gifts into the System Backpack, planning to take them out once they got home after the party¡¯s end.


    After the gift exchange, everyone began to split up to eat, drink, chat, and play games.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi joined in the fun with them.


    It wasn¡¯t until midnight, when it was time for everyone to leave.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi stood on the stage, with microphones in hand, looking out at everyone.


    "We are truly grateful for the party you all threw for us today, and for the many gifts. We also hope that everyone will be safe, happy, and see their cultivation base increase steadily."


    "This is the liveliest birthday I¡¯ve ever had, and I thank you all so much."


    "Finally, we wish that we all continue to grow stronger and work together for our country to build a better future."


    As Xia Yue and Xia Xi finished the last sentence together, the crowd below erupted into applause.


    As their voices faded, fireworks rose up again into the sky.


    After watching the fireworks, the regular staff members left early to go to sleep.


    The cleaning up of the banquet was left to Ao Mi and others.


    Xia Yue felt that since it was her party, it would be better to help out a bit, but Ao Mi and Peng Zu turned her down, saying they could handle these things in just a few minutes with a flick of their hands.


    Seeing this, Xia Yue did not insist on helping.


    She then left with Xia Yu and the others to return to the courtyard.


    At the crossroads where they would part ways to their respective courtyards, Xia Yue took out the crate with Xia Xi¡¯s gifts.


    "These are yours, take them back and open them up." Xia Yue said to Xia Xi.


    "OK, thanks." Xia Xi nodded and looked towards Mo Si.


    Mo Si directly stored the crate in the Different Space.


    "Goodnight, get some rest early." After speaking to them, Xia Xi walked away with Mo Si.


    Xia Yue went back with Yan Mo, and on the way, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much.


    Not until they were inside the courtyard.


    "Take a look at my gift, do you like it?" Yan Mo called out to her from behind. Seeing her stop and turn to look at him, he said earnestly.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t know why her heart suddenly beat a bit faster, as if something was about to happen.


    Following his direction, she took out the gift he had given her from the System Backpack, that exquisite wooden box.


    Before opening it, she glanced again at Yan Mo and noticed he seemed a bit nervous.


    Taking a deep breath, she opened the box.


    Inside was a jade bracelet of excellent quality, bearing a hint of antiquity. It must be an antique jade bracelet, worth a fortune.


    "This?" Xia Yue was surprised for a moment and looked up at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo walked forward and stopped three steps away from her.


    "Do you like it?" Yan Mo earnestly asked.


    "I like it, but this is very precious, isn¡¯t it?" Xia Yue indeed loved it.


    "As long as you like it," Yan Mo smiled and continued, "This was given to me by my grandma, to give to my future wife. Will you accept it?"


    After speaking, Yan Mo watched her eyes, not missing any of her reactions.


    Xia Yue, hearing his words, widened her eyes, feeling stunned, completely unprepared for his straightforwardness.


    "Is this... isn¡¯t this a bit... too childish? Do you want to... think it over again?" Xia Yue stuttered as she looked at him.


    "I¡¯m serious. I like you, and I want to be with you. If you¡¯re willing, we could even get married and practice cultivation together, travel to different worlds." Yan Mo spoke sincerely and earnestly.


    Xia Yue looked into his eyes, then looked away, feeling somewhat unable to meet his gaze directly.


    "Think it over. You don¡¯t have to answer right now. Or we could try being together and see. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can just be colleagues, and I won¡¯t bother you," Yan Mo said as he saw she was too nervous to meet his eyes, reassuring her while he spoke.


    "I¡¯ll think about it, I¡¯ll think about it," Xia Yue said, feeling her heart about to burst.


    "Okay." Seeing that she was willing to consider it, Yan Mo understood she needed time to digest the idea and agreed.


    "Then I should give this bracelet back to you for now," Xia Yue said as she closed the wooden box and handed it back to him.


    "Keep it for now. If it doesn¡¯t work out, you can give it back to me later, and I¡¯ll make up a birthday gift for you then. It¡¯s getting late; you should rest early." After speaking, Yan Mo quickly turned and went into his room, closing the door behind him without giving Xia Yue a chance to respond.


    Xia Yue stared at his closed door and then looked at the wooden box in her hand. She had no choice but to store it in the System Backpack.


    Then she returned to her own room.

 Chapter 806 - 792 Too Expensive

    Chapter 806: Chapter 792 Too Expensive


    Because of the confession the night before, Xia Yue felt a bit embarrassed when she saw Yan Mo the next day.


    She couldn¡¯t even avoid him for two days if she wanted to, since they were set to depart for the Magic Plane in two days, and they needed to arrange everything for the Resort Area together in the meantime.


    After sorting out the Resort Area matters, there was still one thing left.


    "A total of five people can go, now there¡¯s you, me, Mo Si, Xia Xi, and still one spot left. Who should we invite? Or should only the four of us go?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo, looking at him.


    "I want to go," said Wei Se, unexpectedly pushing open the door and walking in.


    "Wei Se, how come you¡¯re here?" Xia Yue jumped in surprise and asked with a frown.


    "I¡¯ve been having some issues with the AI robot in my store, and since I don¡¯t understand it, I came to find your brother or Manager Zheng to see if they could help. Then I overheard your conversation,"


    "I want to see other worlds too, can I come?" Afraid they might misunderstand her presence, Wei Se quickly explained her reason for being there and looked at them with hopeful eyes.


    "I¡¯m not sure if you can go, I have to check," Xia Yue said, as she wasn¡¯t clear on the details and needed to consult the System.


    "If I can go, please take me with you. I¡¯m really powerful and can ensure your safety," Wei Se earnestly pitched herself.


    Xia Yue looked to Yan Mo, waiting for his response, as it seemed better to get his opinion on this matter.


    "If it¡¯s possible, we will consider you," Yan Mo replied after seeing Xia Yue toss the question to him. He pondered for a moment and thought if Wei Se could join, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem as her strength was evident.


    "Alright," Wei Se nodded, then noticing they still needed to continue their meeting, she didn¡¯t want to intrude further and turned to Zheng Tang and Xia Yu, "Remember to send someone to my shop to check out that AI robot."


    "No problem, I¡¯ll send someone over right away," Xia Yu immediately reassured her.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave you to it then. Continue on," Wei Se, having got what she wanted, said her piece and left.


    Once Wei Se had left, Xia Yue closed the door of the Conference Room again.


    "If we can take Wei Se there, should we really take her?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "If it¡¯s possible, there¡¯s no harm in taking her. Her strength is considerable, and even if it¡¯s suppressed, she¡¯s likely to be stronger than us,


    "We just need to complete our mission, it doesn¡¯t really matter who comes along," Yan Mo explained to her.


    "I want to go see too," Zheng Tang suddenly said enviously, filled with curiosity about the Different World.


    "Once we¡¯ve completed the mission, you can go and have a look as well. I¡¯ll cover your shift for a while. But for now, you can¡¯t be spared, the Resort Area needs you and Xia Yu," Yan Mo addressed him.


    "Then I¡¯ll take my annual leave all at once, and visit every world when the time comes. Can I, Boss?" Zheng Tang asked, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    "Yes," Yan Mo figured out how much annual leave Zheng Tang had¡ªabout half a month¡ªand covering for him wouldn¡¯t be too disruptive.


    "Boss, don¡¯t worry, I promise to manage the Resort Area well with Manager Xia during this period," Zheng Tang, motivated by the prospect of an enjoyable vacation, was determined to work hard.


    Xia Yu actually wanted to join them as well, but he knew his abilities couldn¡¯t even compare to Zheng Tang¡¯s; he would just be a burden if he went along, so he had to suppress the urge.


    After the meeting, Xia Yue went to find the System.


    "System, let me ask you, can Wei Se come with us to the Magic Plane?" Xia Yue found it and asked directly.


    [A special invitation is needed, which costs ten thousand Cosmic Coins each,] the System explained without evasion.


    "That expensive?! Why didn¡¯t Ziluo need one before?" Xia Yue complained.


    [Ziluo is part of this world, so she doesn¡¯t need one. But Wei Se is from another world, which is why it¡¯s required,] the System clarified.


    "Alright, let me think about it," Xia Yue understood she had better discuss it with Yan Mo first.


    Ten thousand Cosmic Coins, that really was a bit much.

 Chapter 807 - 793 Departure to the Magic Plane

    Chapter 807: Chapter 793 Departure to the Magic Plane


    The System followed her to find Yan Mo.


    "It¡¯s going to cost ten thousand Cosmic Coins, so we could ask Wei Se if she¡¯s up for a trade. If it¡¯s free, then good, but if we have to pay, we¡¯ve got to make some of that back. After all, ten thousand Cosmic Coins isn¡¯t a small sum," Yan Mo said, thinking they could trade something good with Wei Se. They couldn¡¯t just give it away for free, or else if other people wanted to go later, and a few more showed up, they could exchange it for an entertainment project.


    "Then you go and talk to her. I¡¯m not good at this kind of negotiation, and you know better what¡¯s worth what," Xia Yue said, not wanting to get involved in the negotiations because she couldn¡¯t secure the best deal.


    "Okay, are you coming with me?" Yan Mo asked without opposition.


    "Let¡¯s go together," Xia Yue nodded, curious to see how they would haggle.


    [You¡¯re really good at business. I think if you were in business, you¡¯d be a tycoon. Neither the Xia Family nor the Bai Family could compare to you,] the System said, watching Yan Mo.


    "Ten thousand Cosmic Coins isn¡¯t a small amount. We definitely need to get some perks in return," Yan Mo asserted while looking at it.


    "Exactly, ten thousand Cosmic Coins is equivalent to one hundred thousand. That¡¯s more than many people¡¯s annual salary, and for many, it¡¯s even more than they make in a year," Xia Yue agreed from the side.


    Having secretly researched the annual income and expenses of the average person after she found out she wasn¡¯t a child of the Xia Family, she planned how she would live on her own.


    [I was complimenting you, not calling you stingy,] said the System, clearly irked.


    "Oh, here I thought you were saying we¡¯re just too calculating and stingy," Xia Yue scratched her head and chuckled awkwardly.


    The System¡¯s face, if it had one, would¡¯ve been stony as it sat silent, exuding the vibe that it was about to pounce and scratch someone the next moment: [...]


    In the end, the two humans and a cat went to Wei Se¡¯s shop as there was a problem with the robot, and so she had been in the shop all day.


    Xia Yue felt a little embarrassed to speak up, so Yan Mo started the conversation with Wei Se about visiting the Magic Plane.


    "What do you want?" Wei Se asked, looking at Yan Mo.


    "Medical recipes, I think you should have some," Yan Mo said seriously, locking eyes with her. He had learned a little about Wei Se¡¯s proficiency in medical skills beforehand.


    After sizing him up, Wei Se reached inside her Universe Bag and pulled out a worn, yellowed book that seemed to carry the weight of history.


    "These are some medical recipes I¡¯ve recorded, along with examples and various herbs. They should be what you¡¯re looking for. You can photocopy them, but you need to return the original to me afterward," Wei Se handed the book to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo took the book and flipped through it, finding Wei Se¡¯s treatment processes, medication used, and summaries.


    There was also detailed information on various medicinal herbs¡¯ habitats, growth processes, and effects.


    "Thank you. We¡¯re setting out the day after tomorrow, so prepare what you need to bring along. I¡¯ll return this book to you by tomorrow night," Yan Mo thanked Wei Se earnestly and gave her a formal bow.


    "Mhm," Wei Se nodded.


    "We¡¯ll be off then, wish you booming business," Xia Yue said, not wanting to intrude further, now that they had gotten what they came for.


    With that, she left with Yan Mo and the System in tow, out of the shop.


    [You guys have made a killing, managing to get this,] the System exclaimed as soon as they left the shop.


    "Really? Is this book that valuable?" Xia Yue was pleasantly surprised.


    [If this book were sold through the System, it wouldn¡¯t go for less than a hundred thousand Cosmic Coins.] The System had just scanned the contents briefly; it was very detailed, practically recording every medicinal herb variety and case study from Wei Se¡¯s world. Now Xia Yue and the others had obtained it for merely the cost of ten thousand Cosmic Coins, a genuine bargain.


    "That¡¯s fantastic! Brother Yan, hurry up and get it copied. Even though many of the herbs might differ from those here, some should be the same, and the case studies can be very informative for us," Xia Yue said, elated.


    "Alright, I¡¯m on it," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Good."


    While they were busy with this, Xia Xi was playing in the Fantasy Space with her fellow senior and junior cultivators, and she told them about the mission she would be carrying out with Yan Mo for the next while.


    Wen Ziyin, aware of the mission she mentioned, advised her to be cautious and not to overexert herself.


    The other seniors and juniors could guess it was something similar to the past tasks and also urged her to be careful.


    "I wonder where our master has gone to enjoy himself," Wen Ziyin mused suddenly.


    "Master wanted to go to a secluded mountain area. He even sent me a birthday gift a few days ago. There¡¯s no need to worry about him," Xia Xi said.


    "Well, that¡¯s good, but the area hasn¡¯t been too peaceful lately, especially the mountains," the second senior sister Tan Yu expressed some concern.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s lucky that there were preparations made. Otherwise, things could have gotten chaotic," the third senior sister La Anqi nodded in agreement.


    "It¡¯s odd, how did those at the top get wind of this so soon?" Du Yang found it curious, as normally only cultivators like them would have advance knowledge of such matters.


    "Don¡¯t speculate too much; they have their ways of finding out," said Wen Ziyin, who knew that Xia Yue¡¯s situation was top secret and shouldn¡¯t be probed into carelessly. He was worried they might dig too deep out of curiosity.


    As the eldest senior brother with authority, when Wen Ziyin told them not to worry, the three juniors stopped discussing the issue.


    The next day, Wen Ziyin departed, and Yan Mo had made several copies of Wei Se¡¯s book. He mailed out two of them and gave a few to professors at the resort clinic.


    Once everyone was ready, they were set to depart for the Magic Plane.


    As the System activated the transport, they appeared in a forest the next second.


    "Why the forest again?" Looking at the thick, towering trees and the dense underbrush, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but grumble.


    [Because a forest is the least noticeable place that won¡¯t draw attention to you as outsiders. Receive the world information and your mission now.] As the System explained, Xia Yue promptly received a transmission from the electronic voice.


    [Magic Plane ¨C Oakes Continent, a world where people cultivate magic elements and Sword Qi. The Continent comprises dozens of countries, mainly divided into seven major races: the Human Clan, Dwarf Clan, Beastmen Clan, Elf Clan, Demon Clan, Dragon Clan, and Mermaid Clan.


    Here, each race has its conflicts to some extent, but they won¡¯t fight to the death.


    The lifespans of six of these races, other than humans, are generally long.


    Some humans, in pursuit of longevity, have been conducting research to extend their lives, which could lead to a crisis of destruction on the Oakes Continent, prompting the world consciousness to seek help.]

 Chapter 808 - 794 Magic Plane 1

    Chapter 808: Chapter 794 Magic Plane 1


    [Mission One: Find Odeli as soon as possible to prevent him from being captured by those people, from turning to darkness, and from creating objects that could destroy Oakes Continent.


    Mission Two: Enlighten Odeli towards goodness and halt his dangerous research.


    Reward: Ten continuous draws three times from the reward pool, one complete Array manual, one complete Alchemy manual, one low-level Energy Soil yuan, and one Magic Book House.]


    After reading the introduction and missions, Xia Yue shared this information with the others.


    "Odeli, that name sounds familiar, like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere," said Xia Yue, frowning.


    "It was Milia who mentioned him to you before. She told you to be wary of him because he¡¯s a big swindler and said he¡¯s adept at some unorthodox alchemy, with a knack for escaping," Yan Mo reminded her. After he and Sena Milia had gathered information earlier, she had shared it with him, so he remembered quite clearly.


    "Oh, right, right right, it¡¯s him. But is it just one person? I feel like with a name like theirs, many people would have the same one," Xia Yue said, finally recalling the person after his reminder but still worried about mistaking someone else.


    "If we approach the target, will you give us a hint?" Yan Mo looked at the system nearby and asked.


    [Yes, as long as you get within a hundred meters of the target, I will send a prompt your way.] The system nodded.


    "That should make things easier," Xia Yue sighed in relief, then looked at the others, "So where do we go now?"


    "Let¡¯s get out of the forest first, it looks a bit dangerous here," said Yan Mo, scanning their surroundings, knowing they had to get out of the forest before they could start looking for someone.


    "The environment here looks completely different from where I and you all come from. The energy particles in the air are totally different, impossible to absorb," Wei Se said after feeling the power within himself, finding that the suppression of spiritual power was very strong and he could only exert five percent of his power, unable to absorb any spiritual power at all.


    "Yes, the suppression is strong here too, I can only exert half my power," said Xia Xi, nodding in agreement.


    "I can only exert a third of my power," said Mo Si.


    "Same here, I can only use a third of my power," Yan Mo nodded.


    "It seems I don¡¯t feel any suppression," Xia Yue said, puzzled.


    [Because you are the quester, the impact on you is minimal. They are not the chosen ones, so they all have some degree of suppression. The stronger the power, the greater the suppression.] The system explained.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. Let¡¯s hurry and get out of here. Which way?" Xia Yue nodded, then looked towards Yan Mo to ask, not being very good at navigating the wilderness and preferring to rely on someone more experienced.


    "That way," Yan Mo glanced at the leaves and then around before pointing in a direction.


    "Let¡¯s go this way. I just probed with my divine consciousness. It¡¯s still functional, not far-reaching, but somewhat useful. There are people that way; we can ask them for directions. If the way you¡¯re suggesting leads deeper into the forest, then wouldn¡¯t that be seeking death?" Wei Se proposed, pointing in a different direction.


    Xia Yue and the others looked at Yan Mo and Wei Se.


    "Our appearance is quite different from the people in this world. Wouldn¡¯t our sudden emergence make them cautious?" Xia Yue cautioned.


    "Let¡¯s follow them discreetly; they must leave eventually, or if they run into danger, we could rescue them. That way, they should not be so wary of us and conversing with them should be smoother," Wei Se suggested, coming up with an idea after his eyes flickered with thought.


    Yan Mo and the others thought it was a good plan and immediately nodded in agreement, moving toward the direction Wei Se had indicated.


    They proceeded cautiously, avoiding some creatures called beasts in this area with the help of Wei Se¡¯s divine consciousness.


    Soon, they approached the people Wei Se had mentioned before.


    Those people seemed well-trained as they moved forward, dressed uniformly. The person at the forefront was wearing extravagant clothing adorned with beautiful gems and a long sword at his waist, with a hilt that featured a striking red gem.


    "These people don¡¯t look like ordinary ones," commented Xia Xi.


    "Could they be nobles from this world?" Xia Yue pondered, recalling the nobility she had seen once on a foreign film.


    "Most likely. They might even be some prince, with their followers looking like an army, not just an ordinary guard," Yan Mo observed and nodded.


    "A prince? What¡¯s a prince doing in these deep woods with a group? Is there some treasure hidden here?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.

 Chapter 809 - 794: Magic Plane 2

    Chapter 809: Chapter 794: Magic Plane 2


    "It looks a bit like it, otherwise why would they bring so many people here? It doesn¡¯t look like a picnic," Mo Si said, his eyes fixed on the prince at the front.


    "Do you like the gemstones on that prince?" Wei Se asked quietly, noticing his gaze.


    "I heard the Dragon Clan likes shiny gems and gold. Looks like it¡¯s true. You should¡¯ve said so earlier. When we get back, I¡¯ll buy you some. I can¡¯t afford a lot, but I can buy some," Xia Xi said, having noticed Mo Si¡¯s gaze after Wei Se¡¯s comment.


    "I¡¯m just looking. Besides, those aren¡¯t ordinary gemstones. I can feel the energy in them; they must be this world¡¯s defensive items or offensive accessories," Mo Si¡¯s eyes flickered, but considering her not-so-high salary and worrying that she might not have enough money, he decided not to accept.


    "We could follow them; if there really is treasure, we could even try to snatch it. There¡¯s no rule that says we can¡¯t rob treasury," Yan Mo suggested.


    "You¡¯re right," the other four people agreed with him, nodding their heads.


    [Please note that the live broadcast is about to commence. Be mindful of what you say, and don¡¯t speak recklessly.] The System reminded them.


    "We have to continue the livestream? I thought we were going to reveal the cultivation stuff," Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [The people on your side said it¡¯s fine to keep livestreaming, and it might even inspire the populace¡¯s enthusiasm and initiative to cultivate.] The System said.


    [Don¡¯t worry, the footage sent back is carefully edited by me, and there won¡¯t be any traces.] The System reminded again.


    "Then we don¡¯t need to watch our words. You¡¯ve edited it anyway," Xia Yue said, looking at it.


    [That would reduce my work, thank you.] The System gave her a white eye and said sarcastically.


    "Got it, got it. Are you going inside? Hurry up and go back," Xia Yue urged it to leave.


    With a cold snort, the System disappeared from view, returning inside to edit their livestream.


    Now only the five of them were left, watching the group of people not far away.


    "Two more groups have arrived."


    As they walked, Wei Se stopped and alerted the others.


    The group quickly hid and stayed still.


    Soon, they saw that the original advancing team also stopped, followed by two groups dressed in different patterns approaching.


    "Isn¡¯t that Prince Maes? You¡¯ve come to rescue Princess Rose too? Aren¡¯t you worried that when you see the dragon later, you¡¯ll be so scared that your legs will turn to jelly? Hahaha," a man with fiery red hair embroidered with tulip patterns mocked Prince Maes, whom Xia Yue had followed.


    "Prince Clans, you¡¯re talking about yourself," Prince Maes quickly threw back a retort.


    "Prince Maes still loves showing off," Prince Clans watched him and said with a cold sneer.


    "Prince Clans, Prince Maes, we¡¯re still a long way from the dragon¡¯s lair. We shouldn¡¯t be fighting among ourselves. It¡¯s best to focus on saving the princess," a man with an emblem resembling tea leaves on his chest, who had been silent, spoke up to mediate.


    "Prince Karl is right. Let¡¯s find the dragon¡¯s lair first. When we get there, we can rely on our own abilities to defeat the dragon," Prince Clans, though not easy to provoke, still agreed with Karl that there was strength in numbers, and that finding the target first was the priority.


    The three groups then set off together to search for their target.


    Xia Yue¡¯s group of five, following behind, heard their conversation as well.


    "So it¡¯s not about finding treasure, but about rescuing someone. And all three of them are princes. Does that mean the princess they¡¯re rescuing is particularly beautiful? Otherwise, why would so many princes come to her rescue?" Wei Se mused aloud in puzzlement, looking at the four people beside him.


    "Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this plot somewhere before?" Xia Yue scratched her head and said.


    "Fairy tale story. The dragon abducts the princess, and the prince braves five challenges and slays six generals, finds the dragon¡¯s lair, defeats the dragon, rescues the princess, and then the two marry and live happily ever after," Yan Mo reminded her from the side.


    "Eh, you know that? You read fairy tales?" Xia Yue said, surprised, looking at him. She was amazed that he knew about fairy tales; he didn¡¯t seem the type to read them.

 Chapter 810 - 795

    Chapter 810: 795


    "Although I don¡¯t like it, my mom enjoys telling me stories," Yan Mo touched his nose tip and said helplessly.


    "Oh." Xia Yue laughed and nodded, imagining a young Yan Mo with a stern face helplessly watching his mother tell fairy tales to lull him to sleep, and found it amusing.


    "So there really is a ¡¯dragon kidnapping the princess¡¯ scenario here," Xia Xi observed as she watched the three teams walk away.


    "Without any treasures, should we still follow them?" Wei Se asked, looking at them.


    "Let¡¯s follow and see what the fuss is about, and how they will take the princess back," Xia Yue was quite interested.


    "I¡¯m curious too, especially about the dragon. Judging by their looks, it should be the kind from the Western World. So are the dragons here the big-bellied, winged kind?" Xia Xi also wanted to see.


    "Then let¡¯s go; they are getting far away, and it would be bad if we lost them," Yan Mo saw that they were interested, and neither Wei Se nor Mo Si objected, so he agreed to follow their wishes and take a look.


    The five of them quickly caught up with the three princes¡¯ groups.


    After following them for over three hours through twists and turns, they still had not found the so-called dragon¡¯s lair.


    It was also getting dark, and the three groups had found places to rest.


    To avoid being discovered, Yan Mo and his group settled down to rest at a relatively distant spot.


    "Who knows how long they will search." After walking for hours, Xia Yue hadn¡¯t seen anything interesting¡ªit was just walking and walking¡ªand her interest in following them waned.


    "Let¡¯s keep following. It seems like we¡¯ve gone deep into the forest. We¡¯ve come this far; it¡¯s better to keep going. We might not find our way out immediately if we turn back.


    It¡¯s better to stay with them. If they fail to find the dragon¡¯s lair, we can follow them out," Xia Xi didn¡¯t have a strong opinion on the matter; she was still accepting of the situation, as she had previously experienced missions requiring patience.


    Mo Si didn¡¯t care, as long as he was by Xia Xi¡¯s side.


    Yan Mo had also been on stakeout missions before and had the patience and endurance for it.


    "It¡¯s only a few hours; let¡¯s stick it out. The creatures of this world are quite exotic," Wei Se said. During the tracking process, they had seen some of the magic beasts from this world.


    "Indeed, they¡¯re quite exotic." Xia Yue nodded. Some were flaming all over, and others had fur as stiff as steel needles, which she found to be more peculiar than the creatures from Shen Xichen¡¯s side.


    "If we weren¡¯t scared of being discovered hiding from those guys, I¡¯d really like to catch a few to have a closer look," Wei Se said regretfully.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll still be a chance to catch them. Let¡¯s focus on the main task for now," Xia Yue comforted her.


    "That¡¯s true," Wei Se nodded. They had only just arrived in this world and still had time to catch them.


    The five of them ate some dry food with little scent to avoid attracting magic beasts.


    They set up a large tent and sat inside to play the game of Dou Dizhu.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si took their places behind Xia Yue and Xia Xi, respectively, while Wei Se sat alone.


    After several rounds, everyone had their share of wins and losses.


    "Let¡¯s sleep; we have to get up early tomorrow and can¡¯t lose track of them. System, keep an eye on them for us." At around eleven o¡¯clock, after playing enough, Xia Yue yawned and asked the System for help.


    Looking at the sleeping area, a large communal bed, Yan Mo said, "You three sleep; Mo Si and I will keep watch to prevent any danger from approaching."


    "We are all cultivators now; although our strength has been suppressed here, we can go days and nights without sleep," Mo Si agreed with Yan Mo.


    Xia Yue and the others were aware of their strength and did not insist.


    [You really do find stuff for me to do.] The System complained to Xia Yue in her sea of consciousness.


    "No pain, no gain; since you don¡¯t sleep anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be hard," Xia Yue replied to it.


    The System fell silent.


    Afterward, Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Wei Se fell asleep, while Yan Mo and Mo Si sat at the entrance of the tent, with a small table in between them, topped with coffee, tea, juice, and some snacks.

 Chapter 811 - 796: Magic Plane 4

    Chapter 811: Chapter 796: Magic Plane 4


    The next day, they got up early and followed the troops of the three princes, continuing their search for the so-called evil dragon.


    The deeper the princes ventured into the forest, the more dangerous the journey became, occasionally encountering Beasts.


    But the Martial Strength Value of their subordinates was not low. Although there were injuries, they still defeated those evil dragons, took away the most important Demon Crystals, and moved on.


    Xia Yue and his group followed behind, watching them use the magic or Sword Qi of this world, feeling the moves were quite spectacular and powerful.


    By three or four in the afternoon, the teams of the three princes finally found the lair of the evil dragon.


    "Do you see that mountain? The evil dragon is there. Now, we each rely on our abilities to see who can defeat the evil dragon and successfully rescue the princess," Prince Karl said to Prince Maes and Prince Clans.


    "The victor will surely be me," Prince Clans said with a face full of confidence, then shouted to his men, "Accelerate the march, and let¡¯s rescue the princess before nightfall."


    Saying this, he rode his horse forward, afraid of being overtaken by the other two princes.


    "Clans is still so reckless," Prince Maes said disdainfully, watching their backs recede.


    "Prince Clans is very ambitious," Karl said with a laugh, but his eyes, watching them leave, were also full of disdain. What a fool, to be used as cannon fodder was perfect, to deplete the dragon¡¯s energy. He would then take the opportunity to defeat the dragon, and the princess would be his.


    With their own thoughts, the two men also went their separate ways.


    After all, there wasn¡¯t just one path up the mountain; it was best to split up.


    "What should we do? They¡¯ve split up. Which team should we follow?" Xia Yue asked, seeing the others heading off in different directions.


    "I think we should stick with the one we¡¯ve been following from the start. It doesn¡¯t really matter; we¡¯re already at the dragon¡¯s lair anyway," Wei Se suggested.


    "Either is fine; they seem about the same," Xia Xi nodded.


    Mo Si was even more casual; he just followed Xia Xi.


    "Then let¡¯s stick with the one from before, let¡¯s go," Yan Mo decided, seeing that nobody had a better idea, and led them to follow Prince Maes, the one they had started with.


    It looked close, but there was still some distance to go.


    "Prince, we¡¯re almost there. We should rest and recover our stamina before we continue. Otherwise, if we encounter the evil dragon without enough energy, that would be bad," an Iron-clad Soldier said, walking up to Prince Maes¡¯ horse.


    "Alright, let¡¯s take a half-hour break, then send someone to scout ahead and see if the evil dragon is home. If not, we might sneak in and rescue the princess," Prince Maes agreed with the suggestion and dismounted to rest.


    "Yes," the Iron-clad Soldier nodded, instructing the others to rest as well while arranging for a quick messenger to gather information.


    When they stopped, Xia Yue and his group also paused to rest not too far away.


    Dragon¡¯s Lair on the mountain


    Near the entrance, a woman dressed in luxurious clothes and wearing a crown sat on a soft fur rug with a small table beside her, laid with some tea and snacks. In front of her was a mirror-like screen similar to that of a surveillance room; it was divided into three parts, showing the three princes leading their people towards this place.


    A little further inside the cave, a huge creature lay on a Mountain of Gold Coins, looking quite similar to the dragons depicted in Blue Star¡¯s western legends; this must be the evil dragon they were seeking.


    The evil dragon opened its eyes, shrank its body, and came down from the pile of Gold Coins to the entrance of the lair.


    Turning to the woman seated there, it asked,


    "Princess Rose, have you made your choice? If not, I¡¯ll take you back," the evil dragon said, looking at the woman.


    "Three princes have arrived; test their strength," Princess Rose said, frowning and looking at the screen. She had come of age this year, and following tradition, her father and the evil dragon made a deal to pretend to abduct her and then issued a proclamation to the Continent, calling for the strongest warrior to rescue her. If she took a liking to someone, the evil dragon would allow that person to take her away. If not, she would ultimately be released, and the dragon would receive a payment.


    But so far, she hadn¡¯t taken a liking to anyone; nearly everyone who came to seek her out had been chased away by the evil dragon.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll go test them now. If you think someone is suitable, blow the whistle I gave you," the evil dragon said reluctantly. This princess was just too picky; she had been here a month, and more than a hundred people had come, including three or four princes, but she hadn¡¯t liked any of them. Her demands were too high. Luckily, there were only three days left. If she still didn¡¯t find anyone she liked, he could send her away.


    "I understand," Princess Rose nodded haughtily.


    The evil dragon passed her and went out of the doorway, regaining its full size before flapping its wings and flying towards Prince Clans, starting with that fellow.

 Chapter 812 - 797: Magic Plane 5

    Chapter 812: Chapter 797: Magic Plane 5


    The Giant Dragon was very fast, and it located Prince Clans within minutes.


    Upon seeing the evil dragon, Prince Clans and his soldiers were startled, but they quickly regained their composure.


    The evil dragon flapped its wings and hovered mid-air, looking down at them from above.


    "Humans, did you come to bring me treasures?" the evil dragon, eyeing the gems worn by the prince with greedy eyes, restrained itself, not forgetting its mission.


    "Evil dragon, I¡¯ve come to rescue Princess Rose. Release her at once, or I¡¯ll make you regret it," Prince Clans, realizing that the evil dragon¡¯s power seemed greater than his own, felt a twinge of regret but wasn¡¯t willing to give in. He suppressed his fear and verbally threatened the dragon.


    "If you want to save the princess, then show your strength and defeat me," the evil dragon told him.


    "In that case, don¡¯t blame me," Prince Clans gritted his teeth after speaking, then shouted to his soldiers, "Attack, bring down this evil dragon."


    "Yes, Your Highness," the soldiers were actually very afraid, but he was the prince after all, so they had no choice but to advance.


    The evil dragon, seeing these people with their legs trembling yet still wanting to attack, shook its head gently, then breathed fire at them.


    "Ah!" The fire was fierce, making the men scream in the blistering heat.


    Even Prince Clans¡¯s horse was frightened, running off wildly with the prince.


    Prince Clans had not anticipated this scene, unprepared, he was thrown off his horse and rolled on the ground several times before coming to a stop.


    "With such meager skills, you want to save the princess? You¡¯d better go back and train for a few more years," the evil dragon mocked him as he lay in disarray.


    Hearing the evil dragon¡¯s words, Prince Clans¡¯s face turned a terrible shade, as he stood up from the ground, drew his sword, and wielded sword Qi at the evil dragon.


    The dragon didn¡¯t dodge, simply blocking it with its wing, not even cutting the skin.


    Following that, it breathed another flame at him.


    The prince tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    Luckily, the evil dragon had some sense of measure, the temperature of the fire was not high, just enough to burn away his outer clothing.


    "You¡¯re disqualified, now scram. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll get serious, and then you won¡¯t even have a whole corpse left," the evil dragon looked disdainfully at his physique, like a plucked chicken, eliminated.


    Prince Clans¡¯s face turned iron blue, he couldn¡¯t believe he had failed so miserably, not even withstanding a single blow.


    But he was also aware that neither he nor his men combined were a match for the evil dragon, so he left the place in humiliation.


    The evil dragon watched as they walked toward the edge of the forest, only then nodding in satisfaction before going to look for another prince.


    The next target the evil dragon chose was Prince Maes, the prince whom Xia Yue and his group were following.


    As the distance wasn¡¯t very far, the evil dragon quickly arrived in front of Prince Maes and, just like before, started by asking if he had come to bring treasures.


    "I am here to rescue Princess Rose. Please release Her Highness immediately," Prince Maes drew his sword and with a righteous look, yelled at the evil dragon.


    "Just like the Western dragons, huh? It really is huge, especially that belly. I wonder if it would be soft and bouncy if I jumped on it," Xia Yue opened his eyes wide at the evil dragon flying above, in awe, and indulged in his fantasies.


    "It looks so ugly," Wei Se felt it wasn¡¯t pleasant to look at, too fat, and not at all like a dragon.


    "Mo Si, what do you think?" Xia Xi turned to Mo Si and asked.


    "I can sense a trace of the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline, but this creature is too ugly, looks like a lizard, not appealing at all," Mo Si looked at the evil dragon and spoke with a slight disdain in his voice.


    Yan Mo also felt it was unattractive, preferring the dragons from Xia Dragon Country.


    "Let¡¯s not discuss its looks anymore; it seems like it¡¯s about to unleash a big move. We¡¯d better put our defenses up," Xia Yue reminded them.


    "I¡¯ll handle it." Wei Se pulled them behind himself, made a hand gesture, and an invisible transparent barrier enveloped them.

 Chapter 813 - 798: Magic Plane 6

    Chapter 813: Chapter 798: Magic Plane 6


    No sooner had they settled than a huge flame roared in their direction.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Giant Dragon had discovered them, but the spot they had hidden in was right behind where Prince Maes and his group were.


    Prince Maes was on guard, using a magical artifact to block the flames from the outside, but other areas weren¡¯t so lucky and were burned by the fire. With their cover gone, Xia Yue and the others were suddenly exposed.


    The dragon was surprised to find not just the prince but also a group of people behind him.


    "Who are you? Are you here to rescue the princess, just like this fellow?" the dragon asked Xia Yue and her group.


    Hearing the dragon¡¯s words, Prince Maes and his men were taken aback, following its gaze they turned their heads and saw five people behind them, looking just as surprised.


    They had no idea that so many people had been following them; if this group had been planning an ambush, the prince¡¯s chances would have been slim.


    Prince Maes thought too much and didn¡¯t look too pleased.


    "We just got lost in this forest and thought to follow them out. We didn¡¯t expect them to go deeper and deeper, so we had no choice but to keep following them, hoping they would eventually find their way out," Xia Yue quickly waved her hands, speaking loudly for fear the dragon wouldn¡¯t hear her and send another burst of flame.


    "Oh, is that so? I thought you might be waiting for me to fight with these guys, then take advantage of our mutual defeat," the dragon said, flapping its wings and speaking with a chilly tone.


    "Not at all, not at all, we have no interest in that," Xia Yue said with a nervous laugh.


    Just as the dragon was about to say something, suddenly a whistle was heard.


    Princess Rose, having seen Yan Mo and Mo Si through the screen inside the Dragon¡¯s Lair, was smitten and signaled to the dragon with a whistle that she wanted them as her suitors.


    "You two, would you be interested in rescuing the princess? To marry her means to gain the supreme glory and rights of the Rose Kingdom," the dragon suddenly changed its attitude, looking at Yan Mo and Mo Si and suggesting that they, who seemed stronger than the prince next to them, could be suitors for the princess.


    "Not interested, I already have someone I like. The princess should be with a prince. That one is a prince," Yan Mo said without a second thought, while pointing to Prince Maes and speaking to the dragon.


    "I also have someone I like. The princess and the prince are a better match, please don¡¯t set us up haphazardly," Mo Si also said sternly, pulling Xia Xi into his arms.


    The dragon was in a tough spot; neither of these men wanted to rescue the princess, and the princess didn¡¯t want any other princes. It looked like this mission was going to fail. Really, why couldn¡¯t there be a handsome and strong candidate?


    "Evil dragon, release the princess now!" Prince Maes felt ignored and, dissatisfied, pointed his sword at the dragon and shouted. Following his words, a Sword Qi flew towards it.


    "Gentlemen, it has captured the princess. Please help me defeat it and save the princess. Afterward, I will lead you out and gift you with treasures," Prince Maes spoke with keen eyes; he could feel that these few individuals were no weaker than himself and having their help would greatly increase his own chances of rescuing the princess.


    "But it would be more meaningful for you to rescue the princess yourself," Wei Se intervened, having caught on to some cliche?d plot points from what Xia Yue¡¯s group had discussed earlier.


    "Indeed, in the legends, the prince, after overcoming numerous challenges, defeats the dragon, saves the princess, and leads her safely back to the Capital City for a grand wedding. They then live happily ever after.


    Young man, your happiness is just ahead. Defeat it, and the princess will be yours," Xia Yue obviously knew what he was up to.


    But Wei Se told her that the dragon¡¯s recent flame was just meant to cause some harm, not to kill.


    So this dragon was simply testing the strength of those who came to rescue the princess due to some motive.


    It might be as rumored on the Blue Star internet; the princess being captured by the dragon could have been a deal between the dragon and the princess, all to choose the most suitable suitor for her.


    Perhaps the prince knew this secret as well and was simply playing along, hoping to marry the princess for some advantages.


    In any case, these people were not in danger; their main role was to stand aside and watch, and if they really intervened, the dragon might actually unleash its wrath.

 Chapter 814 - 999: Magic Plane 7

    Chapter 814: Chapter 999: Magic Plane 7


    Prince Maes¡¯s face stiffened when he heard Xia Yue¡¯s words. Did this person not understand human speech? If he could defeat the evil dragon on his own, he wouldn¡¯t have let them join the fight together.


    The evil dragon glanced at Prince Maes, then at Xia Yue and the others. Hearing that Xia Yue and company really weren¡¯t going to lift a finger, it secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as it wasn¡¯t very confident about defeating these odd humans either.


    "Alright, stop the chatter and let¡¯s get started. Of course, if you want to run away now, you can." Sensing that another group of people was about to reach the entrance of the Dragon¡¯s Lair, and if he delayed any longer, they would take the princess away without facing any challenge, and he would lose out on his commission. Therefore, the evil dragon urged Prince Maes to hurry.


    Prince Maes was caught in a dilemma. Running away would be shameful. If word got out, he would undoubtedly be ridiculed as a coward. Yet, standing against the evil dragon, he wasn¡¯t at all certain he could prevail. Being defeated and fleeing would be just as embarrassing.


    "Evil dragon, just make your move. You¡¯re making him very conflicted. Fleeing without a fight will subject him to ridicule, and he doesn¡¯t dare to strike you either. Better you make the move and take the choice out of his hands," Xia Yue said, noticing the prince¡¯s indecision and eager to see a result, so he shouted to the evil dragon.


    The evil dragon, upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words and looking at the troubled expression on Prince Maes¡¯s face, thought that humans really were hypocritical. It decided it was better off being a proper dragon and making the choice for him.


    "Human, take this! I¡¯ll make the choice for you." The evil dragon was quite honorable; it even gave a warning before attacking.


    Prince Maes¡¯s face turned to panic when he heard this, gripping his sword tightly, not daring to even breathe heavily as he watched the evil dragon.


    Seeing Prince Maes ready himself, the evil dragon breathed fire toward him.


    A massive flame descended from the sky.


    The blistering heat spread viciously; Prince Maes could only fend it off by waving his sword. After struggling for more than a dozen seconds, he was already running out of strength.


    With a determined heart, he quickly dismounted from his horse.


    "Better than the last one. Let¡¯s continue," complimented the evil dragon before breathing fire at him once more.


    The Sword Qi within Prince Maes¡¯s body was simply no match for this wave of attack.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat!" After shouting to his subordinates, he turned and ran.


    Seeing him flee, his subordinates also scrambled to follow suit.


    Soon, only Xia Yue¡¯s group of five and the evil dragon, flying in the air, were left.


    "Why aren¡¯t you following them out? They¡¯ve run off; why aren¡¯t you going with them?" the evil dragon asked Xia Yue and the others who hadn¡¯t left.


    "Hehehe, we¡¯ve never seen the princess before. Can we have a look at what she looks like?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    She was more interested in the Dragon¡¯s Lair and the princess than leaving now.


    "You¡¯re not thinking about going after my treasure, are you?" The evil dragon eyed them suspiciously, its tone growing hostile and the look in its eyes dangerous as it tried to see through their intentions.


    "No, not at all, we would never think of such a thing," Xia Yue immediately shook his head and waved his hands, firmly denying any such intentions.


    "You can see the princess for a price, one hundred Gold Coins each," the evil dragon said, eyes rolling cunningly.


    "We don¡¯t have Gold Coins. Will Gold Bars do? Like this one, one bar each," Yan Mo said, pulling out a gold bar ten centimeters long, two centimeters wide, and five millimeters thick to show the dragon.


    Upon seeing the Gold Bar, the dragon¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    "That¡¯ll do, that¡¯ll do," the dragon nodded quickly and then realizing there was another group waiting for it to chase away, said, "Wait here for me. I have something to take care of, and I¡¯ll come back for you later."


    "Okay." Thinking the Dragon¡¯s Lair wasn¡¯t far from here and not worried about being tricked, Yan Mo agreed.


    "Wait for my return," the evil dragon said before flapping its wings and flying away.

 Chapter 815 - 800: Magic Plane 8

    Chapter 815: Chapter 800: Magic Plane 8


    "Just... just like that, he flew away!" as they watched the dragon¡¯s retreating figure.


    "He¡¯s gone, let¡¯s sit down and wait. No Beasts should come by here for a while," Yan Mo said.


    "That works, it¡¯s just about time for afternoon tea." Xia Yue said, as she took out a small table, chairs, and other items including milk tea, cake, and lemon tea from the System Backpack.


    "Let¡¯s sit down and eat," Xia Yue said as she sat down and immediately started drinking a cup of milk tea.


    "Mmm, satisfying. I haven¡¯t had a proper meal and relaxed in the last couple of days. Now I can finally relax a bit." After taking a sip of milk tea, Xia Yue said with a content look on her face.


    The others also sat down and began to drink what they liked.


    "You ate quite a lot last night too," Wei Se said to her, remembering that last night¡¯s meal wasn¡¯t bad either, wondering why she acted as though it had been ages since she had eaten well.


    "You don¡¯t understand, eating meals in these remote woods, especially with a task at hand, is all hardship for me. I¡¯m just trying to fill my stomach, it¡¯s not enjoyment," Xia Yue replied seriously and earnestly.


    "If you put it that way, then when we were on previous missions, often sleeping under the sky and nibbling on compressed biscuits, that must have been even more miserable," Yan Mo said as he took a bite of cake¡ªsweet, but not too rich. Nice.


    "You make this look like a camping trip, not a hardship-filled adventure," Xia Xi said, looking at Xia Yue¡¯s face and thinking about her own past mission days compared to now, suddenly wanting to give her a beating.


    While they were enjoying cake and drinking milk tea and juice,


    Prince Karl was having a much rougher time than the previous two princes.


    As soon as the dragon appeared, he had attacked it with a magic artifact, wounding the dragon¡¯s wing.


    The dragon, enraged, swooped down and broke Prince Karl¡¯s leg and incapacitated his subordinates so they temporarily couldn¡¯t get up.


    Making its body smaller, the dragon proceeded to pummel Prince Karl from both sides, beating him severely, leaving not a single spot on his body unscathed.


    Because he had come here under the pretense of rescuing the princess, the dragon held back from killing him, merely leaving him half-dead. Then it ordered his subordinates to take him and scram quickly.


    The subordinates did not dare to linger, enduring the pain of their injuries as they carried the prince away.


    After watching them leave, the dragon examined its wing, removed a ring, and took out a bottle of healing potion to apply on the wound. In a little while, the bleeding stopped, and the wound started to heal somewhat, but there was still some pain.


    The dragon moved its wing¡ªtolerable. It put the now empty bottle back in the ring and then hid the ring.


    Only then did it fly back toward Xia Yue and the others.


    And saw them comfortably sitting in chairs, eating cakes and drinking beverages it had never seen before.


    "You all seem quite cozy," the dragon, about their height, flew down in front of them.


    "Do you want some? You must be hungry after that little activity," Xia Yue invited it.


    "I¡¯ll take some." The dragon thought about it, watching them enjoy their food and wanting to try it too.


    Xia Yue promptly took out a small cake and a cup of milk tea from the System Backpack and passed them to the dragon.


    "This is cake, and this is milk tea." She introduced the items to it as well.


    The dragon knew about cake, but milk tea was unfamiliar to it. Still, it reached out its front claws to take them, uncertain of how to drink the milk tea.


    "You insert the straw like this, put it in your mouth, and suck. Just like I do," Xia Yue said as she approached the dragon, inserted the straw for it, and demonstrated with her own milk tea.


    The dragon imitated her and sucked up some milk tea and tapioca through the straw.


    "Tasty." The dragon thought it was much more delicious than the teas nobles drank.


    "Try the cake, too. It¡¯s made by one of the best chefs from our place," Xia Yue said, pointing at the cake in its claws.


    "Alright." The dragon nodded, set down the milk tea, and began to eat the cake with a fork.


    "Delicious, delicious." After a single bite, the dragon was hooked. Soft, sweet, with fruit, the juice, and the bread¡¯s fragrance all unfolding in its mouth.


    "As long as you like it. You can have it together with the milk tea, that¡¯s the best. We¡¯ll head over to your place to see the princess once we¡¯re finished eating," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay." The dragon nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 816 - 801: Magic Plane 9

    Chapter 816: Chapter 801: Magic Plane 9


    Having eaten and drunk their fill, the dragon¡¯s gaze towards Xia Yue and the others was no longer so wary.


    "My name is Ron, what¡¯s yours? You don¡¯t seem to be from the Oakes Continent," Ron introduced himself and then inquired about them.


    "My name is Xia Yue, his name is Yan Mo, and she is Xia Xi, my sister. That one there is Wei Se, and he is Mo Si. We are from the distant East, here to find someone," Xia Yue replied with a smile as he introduced everyone, adding a bit about their background.


    "The distant East? Are there other continents beyond the Oakes Continent?" Ron asked her curiously.


    "How can there not be?" Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Not sure, I have never been outside the Oakes Continent," Ron admitted, slightly unsure, and then, looking at Mo Si, he continued, "I notice an aura similar to that of my clan on you. Are you of mixed blood?"


    "No," Mo Si responded, his face darkening and his tone not very amiable.


    "You have that sort of aura too," noticing Mo Si¡¯s displeasure and feeling the strong suppression emanating from him, Ron didn¡¯t dare to go on. He instead addressed Xia Yue.


    "I am a human, an authentic human. Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s go to your lair and see the princess already, it¡¯s getting late," Xia Yue thought the fellow was not great at making conversation and hadn¡¯t been killed probably because he was too powerful to defeat, otherwise, he would have been killed long ago.


    "Alright, can you keep up with my speed, though? I fly very fast," Ron said upon seeing her eagerness and feeling obliged after enjoying their refreshments.


    "We can keep up, you lead the way," Wei Se told him.


    "Let¡¯s go," Ron said and with a flap of his wings, took to the sky, heading towards his own cave.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo said to the others and took off, chasing after the dragon.


    The others followed suit and flew as well.


    "Are you Sky Knights? Super Magicians?" Ron said, surprised to see them all flying, and he felt relieved that he had not engaged in combat with them since they were clearly not his match.


    "Something like that," Yan Mo did not argue and let Ron believe what he wanted. Being mistaken for being more powerful could save them a lot of trouble.


    "Oh, keep up then," Ron said and accelerated.


    Yan Mo and the others followed closely behind.


    Five minutes later, they arrived outside the Dragon¡¯s Lair.


    "Here we are, this is my lair. The princess is inside," the dragon stopped at the entrance and told them.


    "This is a nice place, with a broad view," Xia Yue said, surveying the environment and expressing approval.


    "Of course, I took my time choosing this spot," Ron said with pride.


    "Ron," Princess Rose walked out from inside and called out to Ron.


    "Princess Rose, I drove those three weaklings away," Ron quickly reported to her as she came out.


    "Hmm, those three were useless. These two are decent. You two should have a duel, and the winner will come back with me to be my husband," Princess Rose nodded with satisfaction and proposed to Mo Si and Yan Mo.


    "Princess Rose, they are not here to rescue you. They come from the distant East and got lost here," Ron explained.


    "The distant East? What place is that? I am the Princess of Rose Principality. Marrying me would make you a noble overnight, granting you plenty of wealth and rights," Princess Rose said, puzzled for a moment, then addressed Yan Mo and Mo Si again.


    "I have someone I like," Yan Mo refused seriously, glancing at Xia Yue next to him.


    "This is my love," Mo Si said as he took Xia Xi into his arms.


    Princess Rose frowned at them, visibly displeased.


    "I am Princess Rose." Princess Rose emphasized her identity again.


    "Princess Rose, they don¡¯t like you and are not here to take the test. You might want to see if anyone else has come; if not, I can notify your soldiers to take you back," said Ron, having noticed the unshaken demeanor of Mo Si and Yan Mo, and felt he had to remind the Princess.


    "I want them," Princess Rose said, pointing at Mo Si and Yan Mo.


    "I am only responsible for kidnapping you. As for testing those who come to rescue you, since they aren¡¯t here for that, I can¡¯t do anything," Ron said to Princess Rose, adding that he probably couldn¡¯t beat them anyway.


    "Then go call my soldiers over. I¡¯ll snatch them back," Princess Rose said, looking at Ron.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si were speechless after hearing her words.


    "Is the princess a bit brain-damaged?" Wei Se looked at Princess Rose, who was making absurd declarations, with a skeptical glance, wondering if there was something wrong with her brain that she would need to resort to such methods to find a husband.


    "Possibly," Xia Yue agreed that the princess might be a bit brain-damaged.


    "I can¡¯t beat them. Their strength is above mine," Ron candidly told Princess Rose.


    "What do you mean, Ron?" Princess Rose looked at Ron, not quite believing what he said.


    "I mean I can¡¯t beat them. Their strength is above mine. Your Highness, you should look at other people," Ron explained.


    Princess Rose, unwilling to let go, looked at Mo Si and Yan Mo. It was a pity to let such good-looking and outstanding people go, but Ron couldn¡¯t defeat them.


    The more Princess Rose thought about it, the more upset she became, until she turned around in anger and went back inside the cave.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve seen the princess. You can leave now," Ron said to Xia Yue and the others, after Princess Rose had entered the cave.


    He was worried they would take his treasures, and since he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he urged them to leave.


    "Which direction should we take to leave?" Xia Yue, seeing that Ron didn¡¯t want to interact with them anymore, respectfully inquired about the way out.


    "That way, just fly straight and you will be able to get out," Ron quickly pointed out a direction for them.


    "Are you familiar with matters concerning this Continent? Or perhaps you know of some renowned persons?" Yan Mo inquired further.


    "I know a few," Ron nodded.


    "Then do you know Odeli?" asked Yan Mo.


    "Are you looking for him?" Ron¡¯s expression changed as he questioned them.


    "Yes, we need his help with something," Yan Mo noticed the change in his expression, thinking that Odeli must be someone Ron knew, maybe even a friend.


    "What do you need from that swindler? Aside from some messy alchemy skills, he is full of lies. What could he possibly help you with?" Ron queried.


    "He is a genius alchemist. We want his help in crafting some very precious potions, so we have made a special trip from the distant East," Xia Yue took up the conversation.


    "You¡¯ve heard of him even from so far away?" Ron was clearly skeptical.


    "It was our prophet who told us. He told us that in the distant West, there is a genius. If we find him, he can concoct life-saving potions for our king, allowing our king to recover sooner," Xia Yue sincerely looked at Ron as she spoke.

 Chapter 817 - 802: Magic Plane 10

    Chapter 817: Chapter 802: Magic Plane 10


    "Ruler?" Ron looked into her serious eyes and believed her a little.


    "The sovereign of our land," Xia Yue explained.


    "The King, huh," Ron said.


    "Exactly, but we call him the Emperor where we come from. We thought you referred to him as ¡¯ruler¡¯ here," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t know where Odeli is, but I¡¯ve heard he was recently in Hera City; you could try asking around there," Ron hesitated before telling them.


    "Thank you for the clue," Xia Yue said gratefully.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, off you go," said Ron, hurrying them along.


    "Then goodbye, may we meet again if fate wills it," Xia Yue and her group didn¡¯t linger and promptly departed.


    Watching until they became a speck in the distance, Ron finally breathed a sigh of relief, took a stone out, whispered a message to it, and put the stone away.


    Meanwhile, the distant group with Xia Yue.


    "That dragon clearly recognized the one called Odeli, so why didn¡¯t you press him for information?" Wei Se inquired as he watched them leave.


    "Even if we had pressed him, he wouldn¡¯t have told us. Besides, he¡¯s given us a lead. Once we find a town, we ask where Hera City is. Odeli should be there," Xia Yue replied.


    "Are you sure?" Xia Xi looked at her.


    "Yeah, after we flew a distance, Ron sent a secret message to someone. The System helped translate it for me; he told Odeli to leave Hera City quickly if he hasn¡¯t already and informed the other party that we were coming for him," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Then we should hurry out of this forest," Wei Se said.


    "No rush. I recall Milia mentioned that Odeli is fond of deception, especially enjoys duping those interested in his alchemy, willing to pay dearly for his potions or metalwork. If he learns that a group has come from the distant East specifically to find him, he¡¯s unlikely to flee. Instead, he¡¯ll wait for us, deceive us thoroughly, and then escape," Xia Yue shared her analysis with the group.


    "There is indeed such a possibility," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    "But if those big fools he¡¯s conned before find out he¡¯s in Hera City and go after him, wouldn¡¯t that make him run away in advance?" Mo Si reminded them.


    "That is a possibility, but we¡¯re not very familiar with this area either. Let¡¯s get to the town first. There¡¯s little Spiritual Power here, we need to conserve the energy within our bodies and can¡¯t keep flying," Wei Se said, emphasizing the need to conserve energy where Spiritual Power couldn¡¯t be replenished.


    "Let¡¯s go on foot then. We just follow this direction; a three or four day walk should do," Yan Mo proposed.


    The group nodded and descended from midair to the forest below.


    "Isn¡¯t that one of the three princes we saw earlier?" After walking some distance, Wei Se pointed to a group of people not far away and said.


    The others looked and indeed recognized one of the princes, who seemed to be named Prince Clans.


    "How did he fall back to this place so quickly?" Xia Yue was curious.


    "He must be the first one to be eliminated, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have returned so soon," Xia Xi speculated.


    "Likely so," Xia Yue agreed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s ignore him and move on quickly; we should aim to leave this area as soon as possible," Yan Mo instructed.


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Xia Yue immediately nodded in agreement. Princes and princesses aside, it was more important to keep moving.


    Avoiding Prince Clans and his party, they continued to lead the way.


    After four days and three nights, they finally left the forest.


    "We¡¯re out at last. Look, there are buildings over there; let¡¯s hurry over," Xia Yue, seeing the houses in the distance, excitedly said to Yan Mo and the others.


    Though they had not suffered much, the wilderness was no match for the comfort of houses.


    The five of them walked for another two hours, and before the darkness fell, they entered the small town.


    Upon arrival, they found the place quite bustling, with people coming and going in the streets, not dressed too extravagantly, with many wearing sturdy outfits.


    [Many wearing sturdy clothes here are mercenaries who live near the forest. They hunt Beasts, gather Magic Potions, and collect other resources in exchange for rewards.] The System informed Xia Yue in her mind.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 818 - 803: Magic Plane 11

    Chapter 818: Chapter 803: Magic Plane 11


    Xia Yue relayed the explanation provided by the System to the others.


    "Let¡¯s find a place to rest and try the local cuisine," Yan Mo suggested, glancing around.


    "Let¡¯s go over there, many places here bear a striking resemblance to eighteenth-century Western Europe," Xia Yue remarked, looking at the buildings with curiosity, examining them from left to right.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo agreed, following the direction she pointed. Since they didn¡¯t know where else to go, they decided to just look around first.


    The five of them walked along the street, clearly different in appearance from the people around them, attracting many curious looks, though nobody surrounded them.


    "Feels a bit like being a monkey on display at the zoo," Xia Xi muttered under her breath.


    "Given the stark difference in appearance, it¡¯s normal to be gawked at. Don¡¯t mind it, they probably think we are other species transformed into human form," Yan Mo, with his sharp hearing, caught the subdued discussions among the people. It was quite a bold assumption.


    "As long as we¡¯re not mistaken for monsters and captured, it¡¯s fine. Looks like there¡¯s a place to eat over there, let¡¯s check it out," Wei Se, who had some understanding of such situations from long ago, had seen people treated as outcasts and captured or burned just for being different.


    "Let¡¯s not dwell on such unpleasant thoughts, shall we? Let¡¯s head over quickly," Xia Yue, feeling the topic was becoming too grim, quickly interjected to divert their focus.


    The group arrived at a restaurant and pushed open the door to enter.


    "Welcome, what would you like to eat?" A waiter greeted them with a smile as soon as they walked in.


    "There are five of us. It¡¯s our first time here, could you recommend some local specialties?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Please follow me, we have a table that can accommodate you all right here," the waiter led them towards an available spot.


    "Our specials include Sweet Fruit Noodles, Xiangxue Buns, and Roasted Tri-horned Beast Meat, all of which are quite good. You might want to try them," the waiter said while guiding them to the table.


    Once at the table, the five sat down.


    "Here¡¯s our menu, please take a look," the waiter handed them a page to peruse.


    "Do you understand what these are?" Xia Yue looked at the menu, realizing something was amiss and hesitated, fearing a wrong choice.


    Wei Se took the menu and saw it listed only about ten dishes and three beverages.


    "Let¡¯s order one of each to try," Wei Se handed the menu back to the waiter with a grand gesture.


    "Alright, please wait a moment, and I¡¯ll bring your dishes shortly." Hearing that they wanted one of everything, the waiter beamed with a big smile and hurried off after taking the order.


    "Why did you order everything? What if it doesn¡¯t suit our taste?" Xia Yue asked Wei Se with wide eyes.


    "If it¡¯s not good, we won¡¯t eat it. This way, we¡¯ll also know what to avoid in the future," Wei Se said nonchalantly.


    "The real issue is whether we have enough money to pay," Xia Xi raised an important question.


    They didn¡¯t possess the local currency, as they had given the Giant Dragon nothing but a Gold Bar up until now.


    "On the way here, I noticed that they use a type of copper coin or silver coin for payment, all with the same design. I thought Gold Coins would have the same design, so I secretly made a few out of gold. That should cover the cost," Wei Se explained, showing them the Gold Coins he had crafted.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi examined the coins closely and noticed that the design wasn¡¯t complicated and likely included some of the local script.


    "If it¡¯s not enough, I can always make more, so there¡¯s no need to worry about not being able to pay," Wei Se assured them.


    "Still, let¡¯s keep a low profile, or we¡¯ll end up as easy targets for those wanting to rob us," Mo Si advised in a hushed tone.

 Chapter 819 - 804 Magic Plane 12

    Chapter 819: Chapter 804 Magic Plane 12


    "No worries, when the time comes whether I¡¯ll be robbing him or he¡¯ll be robbing me is still anyone¡¯s guess," Wei Se said very confidently.


    As they chatted, the dishes they ordered arrived one after the other, and Xia Yue and the others stowed away the Gold Coins.


    "All the dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal. If you need anything, feel free to call me," said the same waiter after serving all the dishes, addressing them as he approached.


    "Sure," Xia Yue nodded.


    Understanding it was time to leave them alone, the waiter didn¡¯t linger any longer and went back to the entrance to greet the new customers.


    Looking at the food on the table and smelling the quite decent aroma,


    "Let¡¯s give it a try," Wei Se said, picking up a fork and spearing a dish close to him.


    Xia Yue and the others watched her, curious about her reaction after the taste.


    Wei Se brought the forkful to her lips and took a small bite, chewing thoughtfully.


    "How is it?" Xia Yue asked, watching her.


    "The taste is average, not very bad, but not very good either," Wei Se said with a bland expression after swallowing.


    Observing her facial expression and eyes, the others finally picked up their forks and began to eat.


    "Yue, this thing has a really weird texture," Xia Yue said after forking something resembling foie gras, then spat her first bite back onto her plate immediately.


    "Oh, this seems like raw cactus, very dry," Xia Xi commented while trying something vegetable-like and rooty, swallowing it directly after one bite.


    "This meat is undercooked, rare," Mo Si said very calmly after trying a piece of meat.


    "This thing that looks like mashed potatoes is tasteless," Yan Mo commented after swallowing the food he tasted.


    Xia Yue, not giving up, tried every other dish on the table.


    "I think we should stick to the food I brought in the future. The food here really isn¡¯t good. No wonder Sena and Milia told me to bring more food," Xia Yue felt her entire being go numb, none of it to her liking, with the only passable meat being rare, which she couldn¡¯t accept, and even the drinks tasted strange.


    "I think so too," Wei Se and the other four nodded, preferring not to torture their stomachs.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll pay the bill and then find a place to rest," Xia Yue said, wanting to leave immediately to find a place to eat their own food and comfort their stomachs.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go," urged Wei Se.


    The five of them stood up and walked to the front desk.


    "Boss, we¡¯d like to settle the bill," Yan Mo approached the counter and said to the person who was obviously the boss.


    "That will be 245 silver coins," the Boss said after giving them a glance.


    Yan Mo and the others looked at Wei Se, who was holding the gold coins.


    "Here," Wei Se said, placing three Gold Coins on the counter with a nonchalant face.


    As soon as the Boss saw the Gold Coins, his eyes lit up. He inspected them closely, ensured they were real gold, and immediately put them away. Then he pulled out 55 silver coins from the drawer.


    "Here are 55 silver coins for you," the Boss said with a smile to Wei Se.


    "Hmm," Wei Se continued to collect the silver coins nonchalantly, glanced at Xia Yue and the others, and walked outside.


    "The exchange rate here should be one Gold Coin for a hundred silver coins, so one silver coin would be a hundred copper coins, right?" Xia Xi said.


    "Should be," Yan Mo replied.


    "Wei Se, let me see one of those silver coins," Xia Yue asked, curiosity in her eyes.


    Wei Se pulled out the silver coins she had just received, giving ten to each person and keeping the remaining fifteen for herself.


    "Thanks for the pocket money, Boss," Xia Yue said with a smile to her.


    "You¡¯re welcome. Say more nice things, and I can give you even more," Wei Se replied with a smile.


    "We should find a place to stay; it¡¯s getting dark," Yan Mo reminded them.


    "Ask around, where can we stay?" Xia Xi suggested.


    "Yeah. You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go ask," Yan Mo told them, and walked ahead, approaching an old man with a roadside stand to make inquiries.

 Chapter 820 - 805: Magic Plane 13

    Chapter 820: Chapter 805: Magic Plane 13


    Xia Yue and the others stood in place, watching Yan Mo go ask around.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he came back and told them about a lodging inn nearby. Following the old man¡¯s directions, he led them there.


    After checking out three inns, they finally settled on one with a more upscale environment and decor.


    They booked two suites, Yan Mo and Mo Si in one, Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Wei Se in the other¡ªhaving company made things safer when traveling.


    Once they entered their room, Xia Yue took out a large amount of food. They hadn¡¯t eaten their fill earlier, so they had to eat again.


    "Indeed, the food made by Ao Mi and the others is much tastier. The dishes at that restaurant we just went to were barely edible," Xia Yue said contentedly as she leaned back in her chair.


    "Yeah, this inn offers food as well, but who knows if it¡¯s any good," Yan Mo remarked.


    "I¡¯m starting to have my doubts about the food in this world," Xia Yue added.


    "Maybe that restaurant we went to just wasn¡¯t very good. If we get a chance, we should still try others. Who knows, we might find some delicious food we¡¯ve never had before," Xia Xi said with a smile.


    "Then you all can try it first and let me know how it is, and then I¡¯ll give it a shot," Xia Yue said.


    "Sure," Xia Xi considered it for a moment and then nodded.


    "Let¡¯s stop talking about food for now. What should we do next?" Wei Se interrupted their topic and looked at Yan Mo. He seemed to be the most reliable one here. Meanwhile, Mo Si was only clinging to Xia Xi and wouldn¡¯t think too hard about anything else.


    "Didn¡¯t that Giant Dragon called Ron say that Odeli was in Hera City? Let¡¯s find a place that sells maps tomorrow, figure out where Hera City is, and head over to check it out," Yan Mo suggested.


    "As long as you have a plan," Wei Se said with satisfaction, nodding his head. It was good to have someone leading the team.


    "Wei Se, don¡¯t worry so much. With Brother Yan here, we¡¯ll definitely be able to complete our mission. He¡¯s very capable and will come up with the best plan according to the situation," Xia Yue reassured Wei Se with a smile.


    "What would you do without him?" Wei Se asked curiously.


    "Without him, this mission would be much more prolonged, and whether we could complete it is another question.


    In any case, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it myself," Xia Yue said with a clear understanding of her limitations.


    "We play support and handle the combat part. Thinking is his job," Xia Xi said without any hint of feeling unintelligent, but she genuinely preferred not to think if she didn¡¯t have to. She was more willing to take action.


    "Same here," Mo Si chimed in.


    Wei Se¡¯s mouth twitched in exasperation as he looked at the three of them, then turned to Yan Mo with a sympathetic expression. "You¡¯ve got your work cut out for you."


    "It¡¯s not hard work. They just don¡¯t like to use their heads, not that they don¡¯t have brains. When it comes to cooperation, they¡¯re actually pretty cooperative," Yan Mo shook his head, smiling.


    Wei Se pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    The next morning, the five of them woke up early. To avoid the risk of the inn¡¯s breakfast being unpalatable, they had each put some steamed buns and milk into their backpacks beforehand.


    The breakfast in the Dining Hall was self-service.


    They chose some foods that looked somewhat similar to those on Blue Star, found an empty table, and began to eat.


    "It¡¯s alright, better than the food at the restaurant from yesterday," Wei Se commented after a few bites.


    "It¡¯s average, edible at least," Xia Yue nodded.


    Fearing the food might not suit their taste, they didn¡¯t take much. It only took a few minutes to finish. They weren¡¯t satisfied, but they preferred to grab the steamed buns and milk from their packs later.


    After eating, they went out to explore together.

 Chapter 821 - 806: Magic Plane 14

    Chapter 821: Chapter 806: Magic Plane 14


    Because they didn¡¯t know where to buy maps and such, Yan Mo stopped someone on the street to ask, and after getting the information, he led Xia Yue and the other two there.


    The place that sold maps was similar to a bookstore, and upon entering, one could see many books, as well as a variety of other assorted items.


    Yan Mo was responsible for inquiring about maps with the shopkeeper while Xia Yue and the others looked around the shop.


    After spending about twenty minutes in the shop, having bought several maps and a few books introducing this plane, they left.


    Instead of heading back immediately after their purchase, they continued to stroll along the street.


    "Look, a potion store. Should we go in and have a look?" Xia Yue suddenly spotted a shop with ¡¯Potion¡¯ on its sign and said to the others, pointing at it.


    "Having a look isn¡¯t a bad idea," Xia Xi also expressed interest.


    "Then let¡¯s go take a look," Yan Mo followed their interest and suggested.


    The five of them walked in and discovered that the person standing at the counter wasn¡¯t an ordinary human, but rather someone with sharp ears and a pair of transparent wings on their back, with a delicate appearance.


    "An elf?" Xia Yue looked at them, surprised.


    "Yes, this is an Elven Potion Shop, may I ask what the several guests need?" The elf at the counter nodded with a smile.


    "We¡¯ll just take a look," Xia Yue didn¡¯t really know what she wanted and used the universal excuse.


    "Alright, if you need anything, I can introduce it to you," offered the elf without impatience and with a gentle tone.


    "Okay, thank you," said Xia Yue, slightly embarrassed, and started looking at the shelves on the side.


    Yan Mo and the others followed her.


    "This elf seems very weak," commented Xia Xi.


    "They must be a low-level elf. Sena explained to me that elves are divided into low-level, intermediate-level, high-level, and royal family. Low-level elves are responsible for logistics within the Elf Clan and some external operations. Intermediate-level elves manage the low-level ones, and some serve as ordinary soldiers. High-level elves are essentially in high management, coordination, and guarding some important territories of the Elf Clan. The Royal Family is in charge of protecting the Tree of Life and such," explained Xia Yue in a low voice to them.


    "Oh, I see. Why doesn¡¯t Sena Milia have any elven traits?" Xia Xi asked further.


    "High-level and royal elves, once they reach a higher strength, can hide their elven traits. Otherwise, if they were in Blue Star, they would be easily recognized as being different," explained Xia Yue.


    The four of them nodded, indicating they understood.


    The low-level elf at the counter watched them standing in one spot, huddled together, not knowing what they were talking about, and grew wary, considering whether to call an intermediate-level elf leader over.


    "If we don¡¯t have anything to buy, we should leave. That elf is already giving us strange looks," Mo Si noticed the low-level elf watching them and warned the others.


    "We don¡¯t even know what to buy, let¡¯s just go," said Xia Yue.


    "Didn¡¯t Sena ask you to make contact with the Elf Clan?" Xia Xi asked her.


    "She did, she asked me to help her buy some things. But this place is so remote, the elven shops here probably don¡¯t have the stock. We¡¯d better go to a bigger city, like Hera City, where they should have what she needs. Milia also asked me to buy some things for her," Xia Yue responded.


    "Then let¡¯s leave if there¡¯s nothing else and check out other places. This place is quite interesting; let¡¯s see if there are any shops owned by other races," Wei Se said with interest.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go," they said, and together left the Elven Potion Shop.


    As they continued down the street, they indeed found a Dwarf Clan Refinery Shop, a Beastmen Clan¡¯s general store selling animal furs, bones, and some fruits that can only be found in the mountains.


    They did not see any shops belonging to the Mermaid Clan, Dragon Clan, or Demon Clan; perhaps this area was too remote for them to bother opening shops here.


    After checking out these exotic shops, they went to the Human Clan¡¯s stores, which indeed had a lot of interesting items, but they didn¡¯t really understand what they were used for and didn¡¯t want to spend money recklessly.


    By nearly noon, they returned to their inn rooms for lunch.

 Chapter 822 - 807: Magic Plane 15

    Chapter 822: Chapter 807: Magic Plane 15


    They took out the map they had bought from shopping in the morning and spread it out on the table.


    "This map only shows the general location of the cities, or some spots that are rather important or occupy a large area.


    We¡¯re roughly near this forest here. Hera City is a major city, located here. We need to pass through Kelsas City, Mozambique City, and Tedini City before we can get there.


    The distance is roughly 2300 kilometers. We need to find a mode of transportation to go there, otherwise, if we rely solely on walking, it would take at least a month, and it¡¯s not safe on the way. We may even encounter some with bad intentions or Beasts, which would take even more time," Yan Mo said, pointing at the map as he spoke to them.


    "What transportation methods are there?" Xia Yue raised her hand and asked.


    "There are generally three types. First, the Teleportation Array that connects cities. We can go to the nearest city, Kelsas City, but this kind of Teleportation Array is said to consume a lot of an item called ¡¯Space Stone,¡¯ so it¡¯s expensive to use just once, and it isn¡¯t opened often. So, we might not be able to catch it when it¡¯s operating; we can basically give up on this one.


    The second type is traveling with some mercenaries or caravans in this Magic Plane¡¯s unique alchemical carriages, similar to the horse carriages of our ancient times but a bit faster.


    The third type is by taking a Flying Beast. You¡¯ll only find them in Kelsas City. These Flying Beasts can significantly reduce the travel time. The only downside is the cost. I asked the Inn¡¯s Boss I sold maps to. The fare for one person from Kelsas City to Hera City is around three thousand Gold Coins.


    Now it depends on how we choose. Which one do you want?" Yan Mo introduced them to the three options.


    "Definitely the third one. It¡¯d be nice to experience the Aircraft of a Different World," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "All three options require going to Kelsas City. We can head there first and make further plans. If we happen to catch the Teleportation Array when it¡¯s activated, we will use it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll choose the Flying Beast. As for the Gold Coins, Wei Se, you¡¯ll need to help us mint some as a precaution, and some silver coins as well. It¡¯s too conspicuous to keep using Gold Coins all the time," Mo Si said, looking at the map.


    "Minting Gold Coins is no problem; I have gold. But I don¡¯t have any silver yuan," Wei Se said.


    Yan Mo looked toward Xia Yue.


    "I have some. I brought some silver and gold yuan with me. I¡¯ll give it to you," Xia Yue said. Those were the things Yan Mo had given to her to hold onto, thinking they might come in handy.


    "How long will it take us to get to Kelsas City from here?" Xia Xi asked.


    "I asked the Boss. It would take about ten days on foot. If we follow a caravan or some mercenaries, it would take about six to seven days," Yan Mo said.


    "Then let¡¯s go look for some caravans or mercenaries heading to Kelsas City later. We should try to leave as soon as possible, not to waste time," Xia Xi nodded and said.


    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too. Do any of you have any objections?" Yan Mo looked at the three of them. Xia Yue, Wei Se, Mo Si.


    "No objections." Xia Yue, Wei Se, Mo Si shook their heads.


    "Then let¡¯s go. We will visit the Mercenary Guild and see if there is any group heading there." Since they all agreed, they took action right away.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go." Driven by curiosity, Xia Yue wanted to see what the Mercenary Guild here was like.


    The five of them tidied up a bit and headed out.


    Since they were unsure of the exact location of the Mercenary Guild, they asked the front desk before leaving the Inn and headed directly to the address they were given.


    After about a fifteen-minute walk, they saw the building with the words ¡¯Mercenary Guild¡¯ written in big letters.


    "It looks quite big and lively," Xia Yue commented, watching as quite a few people entered and exited the building. Some were in rugged attire, with a hint of blood or scars visible on their skin, likely mercenaries. Others were dressed lavishly, with attendants in tow, presumably there to hire mercenaries.


    "Let¡¯s go in and have a look," Yan Mo said, then walked into the building.


    Xia Yue and the others followed closely behind.


    Inside was even more bustling and crowded, with many people talking. Apart from humans, there were individuals from various other races present.


    These individuals had racial characteristics to varying degrees, but for the most part, their facial features resembled those of Western Europeans.


    After Xia Yue and the others entered, they quickly drew some attention due to the noticeable difference in appearance.


    Ignoring their gazes, Yan Mo approached the reception desk.


    "Hello, how may I help you?" The receptionist was a blond young man who greeted them with a polite smile as they approached.


    "I would like to inquire, we want to travel to Kelsas City with a caravan or a Mercenary Corps. How should we go about this?" Yan Mo asked the young man.


    "When would you like to go? The Lion Mercenary Group will be escorting the Potion Guild, the Weiss Family caravan, and the Charming Blue Caravan to Kelsas City at 8 a.m. tomorrow. They still have room available. If not tomorrow, then it¡¯ll be three days before another caravan or mercenaries head that way," the receptionist said after checking some information.


    "Then it¡¯s tomorrow. What do we need to do?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact someone from the Lion Mercenary Group for you to discuss with them. If you come to an agreement, they will bring you back here for registration," the receptionist said.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded his head, then watched as the receptionist tapped a few times on a panel.


    "Please wait, a representative from the Lion Mercenary Group will be here shortly," the receptionist informed them.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo said, expressing his gratitude.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, a man and a woman arrived, the man with ocean-blue hair and the woman with fiery red.


    "Judi, Qiao Sen, this way, please. These five people here are looking to travel to Kelsas City," the receptionist greeted the newcomers and then introduced them to Yan Mo¡¯s group.


    "This is Judi, captain of the second team of the Lion Mercenary Group, a famous Flame Warrior, and Qiao Sen is the deputy leader of the Lion Mercenary Group," the receptionist introduced them to their identities.


    "Hello," Judi and Qiao Sen looked them over and greeted them politely.


    "Hello, my name is Yan Mo," Yan Mo stood at the forefront and greeted them.


    "You wish to join us in going to Kelsas City tomorrow? May I ask what you¡¯re intending to do there?" Qiao Sen asked gently, giving off a kind demeanor.


    "We want to go to Hera City, but the direct route to there is only available from Kelsas," Yan Mo replied.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the specifics in that small room over there, shall we?" Qiao Sen nodded, then invited them to a conversation.


    "Sure, please lead the way," Yan Mo nodded in agreement and was ready to follow his directions.

 Chapter 823 - 808 Magic Plane 16

    Chapter 823: Chapter 808 Magic Plane 16


    Following Qiao Sen and Judi into a small room, which contained just a few stools and a table.


    "You might have to stand for a while, as this place is quite rudimentary," Qiao Sen said after taking a seat on one of the stools and looking at them.


    Judi also found a stool and sat down, leaving only two stools left.


    "No problem," Xia Yue waved her hand, then took out three folding chairs from her backpack, gave one to Xia Xi and Wei Se each, kept one for herself, and opened it to sit behind Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si exchanged a glance and sat down on the remaining stools.


    Xia Xi and Wei Se also unfolded their chairs and sat behind Yan Mo and Mo Si.


    Judi and Qiao Sen watched their actions and their chairs with curiosity, finding the chairs quite interesting.


    "May I ask what we need to do if we want to follow you to Kelsas City?" Yan Mo took the initiative to ask them.


    "We need to confirm a few things and sign a contract to ensure the interests and safety of both parties," Qiao Sen replied.


    "Go ahead," Yan Mo said, looking at him.


    "Firstly, how capable are you? On our way to Kelsas City, we might encounter bandit attacks or beasts. If you¡¯re capable, you¡¯ll be expected to help deal with these dangers, and we¡¯ll charge you less. If you don¡¯t have the ability and can¡¯t provide help, we¡¯ll charge you more," explained Qiao Sen, looking at him and waiting for his response.


    "We have the ability to protect ourselves, but we are not certain about protecting others," Yan Mo and the group hadn¡¯t really taken action before and couldn¡¯t be sure, so he chose a rather vague answer.


    Qiao Sen and Judi exchanged a look and nodded.


    "Then the second question, how much stuff do you have? We need to arrange space," Qiao Sen continued.


    "Just the five of us, no belongings. We¡¯ll each carry a pack and won¡¯t take up space, but I hope we can all sit together," Yan Mo replied, indicating their requirement as well.


    "That¡¯s not a problem," Qiao Sen nodded and then asked, "Because we need to reach Kelsas City within six days, it might be quite rushed. Other than stopping for meals and rest, we won¡¯t stop at other times, and meal and rest times will be limited. Can you accept these arrangements?"


    Yan Mo looked towards Xia Yue.


    "I have no problem with that," Xia Yue said, while she might be a bit lazy, she could also pull her weight in special circumstances.


    "That¡¯s not a problem," Yan Mo turned his head to nod to Qiao Sen.


    "Also, you¡¯ll need to follow directions during the trip and can¡¯t wander off on your own, to avoid danger or attracting trouble," Qiao Sen added.


    "Even less of an issue," Yan Mo nodded.


    "The last thing is about the fee. Since you have the ability to protect yourselves, it will be two hundred Gold Coins per person, with food and drink to be arranged by yourselves. Is that acceptable?" Qiao Sen looked at them.


    "Is the payment to be made now or upon arrival?" Yan Mo asked.


    "For the five of you, that¡¯s a total of one thousand Gold Coins. We require three hundred Gold Coins as a deposit. If you change your minds before departure tomorrow, it can be fully refunded. If you withdraw after departure, there will be no refund. Moreover, if you seriously violate the contract rules and pose a serious threat to us, we can kick you out of the group and claim a certain amount of compensation from you. The Mercenary Guild will investigate and, if you¡¯re found to owe compensation and fail to honor it, you¡¯ll be blacklisted by the guild and will not be served thereafter," Qiao Sen explained all at once.


    "What if your mistake endangers us? Will you then compensate us?" Xia Xi asked, looking at them.


    "Yes, the contract is there to bind both parties and ensure the safety and interests of both," Qiao Sen nodded, showing no sign of irritation.


    "We can accept that," Yan Mo said, looking at them.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s go to the front desk to sign the contract," Qiao Sen said, appreciating their straightforwardness.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo stood up.


    Xia Yue, Xia Xi, and Wei Se also stood up, packed up their chairs, and followed them out.


    The two parties drafted the agreement at the front desk, then signed, making three copies¡ªone each for Yan Mo, the Lion Mercenary Group, and one saved by the Mercenary Guild.


    "We meet tomorrow morning at eight at the town gate. I hope you won¡¯t be late," Qiao Sen said, after putting away the contract.


    "No problem," Yan Mo nodded.


    "We have other matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll leave now. See you tomorrow," said Qiao Sen, swiftly turning to leave with Judi following suit.


    "We should head back too, and wait for tomorrow," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue and the others.


    "Let¡¯s go back, and let me take a look at the contract once we¡¯re back," Xia Yue said curiously, looking at the contract in his hand.


    "Alright," Yan Mo nodded.

 Chapter 824 - 809: Magic Plane 17

    Chapter 824: Chapter 809: Magic Plane 17


    By 6 a.m. the next day, they had gotten up, tidied themselves, eaten breakfast, packed some food and drinks in their backpacks, checked out of the inn, and arrived at the agreed-upon town gate.


    They thought they were quite early, but members of the Lion Mercenary Group were already waiting there.


    There were close to a dozen vehicles of various sizes, some for cargo and others that were empty, presumably for passengers.


    There were about a hundred people sitting or standing around waiting to depart.


    "You¡¯re quite early. Have you had breakfast? If not, you can quickly grab some. We still have to wait before we set off; it¡¯s not time yet, and not everyone has arrived," Qiao Sen said as he approached them immediately upon seeing them.


    "We¡¯ve eaten. Where do we sit?" Yan Mo asked, inquiring.


    "Here, this one can seat ten. You can go ahead and take a seat for now; five more will be joining you," Qiao Sen pointed to one of the vehicles and told him.


    "So, can we go up now?" Yan Mo looked around; it was quite spacious, like a large truck¡¯s cargo compartment, with seating along the sides and a small window at the back.


    "Of course, but let me remind you, we¡¯ll be camping out in the wild. If you didn¡¯t bring a tent, you¡¯ll only be able to sleep sitting up in your seat, or lie down out in the open," Qiao Sen cautioned them.


    "We¡¯re prepared, thanks for the heads up," Yan Mo understood what he meant¡ªthat he might think they hadn¡¯t brought much with them.


    "Good to know you¡¯re prepared," seeing that, Qiao Sen didn¡¯t say much else, mentioned he had other things to handle, and left.


    With Qiao Sen gone, Yan Mo and the others boarded the vehicle.


    "How do you want to sit?" Yan Mo asked, looking at them.


    "How about we three sit inside and you two sit outside?" Xia Xi suggested after looking at the seats and then added, "Or we five could sit on one side and let the others take the other side."


    "I want to sit inside by the window," Wei Se said and moved to a seat.


    "I¡¯d like to sit over there too," Xia Yue pondered and then spoke up.


    "Then you two can sit inside, and we¡¯ll take the outside," seeing this, Yan Mo had no choice but to agree.


    Having decided, Wei Se took the leftmost seat inside, Xia Xi sat next to her, Mo Si took the seat beside Xia Xi, and Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat on the right side.


    "This seat is kind of hard," Xia Yue noted after trying it out.


    "It¡¯s fine if you just sit for a bit. If you sit too long, your butt¡¯s going to split in two," Xia Xi commented.


    "Here, pad it with this, and you won¡¯t have to worry," Xia Yue glanced towards the vehicle¡¯s door, saw no one, and quickly took out five soft cushions, keeping one for herself and handing the rest to them.


    "Need a blanket? I have them too. I¡¯m worried it might get chilly if we fall asleep later," after distributing the cushions, Xia Yue offered them the additional comfort.


    "Is there a trash can? I need somewhere to toss sunflower seed shells later," said Wei Se, knowing she could go a whole month without sleep, yet also aware that such a journey could be tedious.


    "Let¡¯s also bring out the folding small table; it could be useful for playing games or something," Xia Xi reminded her.


    "Sure," Xia Yue brought out a foldable trash can and a table, then set them against the wall.


    Afterward, the five of them rested with their eyes closed, waiting for the caravan to set off.


    As it approached 8 a.m., the vehicle¡¯s door opened, and in came a woman, two men, and two elves, a male and a female. From their attire, it was clear they were of considerable standing.


    "Qiao Sen, why are there already people here?" one of the men asked with dissatisfaction upon seeing Xia Yue and the others inside the vehicle.


    "Mr. Dair, these five are also heading to Kelsas City. If you¡¯re not satisfied with this spot, feel free to choose another one," Qiao Sen said, addressing the man named Dair.


    "Qiao Sen, you do realize I¡¯m on my way to attend the Level 4 potion exam in Kelsas City," Dair said, his eyes threatening as he spoke to Qiao Sen. Becoming an Intermediate-level Pharmacist once he passed the Level 3, he remarked, was not the same.


    "Then let me wish you success in advance," Qiao Sen remained unfazed, knowing the Lion Mercenary Guild boasted a Level 5 Pharmacist and was not intimidated by Dair¡¯s boast.


    "You... I want a vehicle with fewer people, have them squeeze in with someone else," Dair, seeing Qiao Sen unmoved, said bluntly. The reason he did not suggest his four companions squeeze in instead was that they were nearly of the same status and thus, he didn¡¯t dare propose it.


    "Mr. Dair, if you prefer not to be cramped, you¡¯re welcome to hire your own vehicle. We wouldn¡¯t mind, just like the Weiss Family and the Charming Blue Caravan," Qiao Sen said with a smile.


    Dair hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Sen to humiliate him like this; he didn¡¯t have the means to afford his own vehicle, otherwise, he¡¯d have arranged it already. His funds were tied up in buying materials for potion making, which due to low success rates, led to minimal profits.


    "If there¡¯s no other issue, please take your seats. We¡¯re getting ready to depart," Qiao Sen said, seeing Dair fall silent. After addressing the others, he left.


    The two elves exchanged glances, knowing they had no other options; they went ahead and picked their seats, opting for the side where Yan Mo sat, with the female elf next to Yan Mo and the male elf beside her.


    Dair and the remaining two had no choice but to board as well.


    "Get up; we want to sit inside," Dair demanded, looking at Yan Mo and his companions.


    "Heh, who do you think you are? You just decide where you want to sit and expect it to happen? Is this your house? First come, first served. If you¡¯re late, you get what¡¯s left. Don¡¯t bother us," Wei Se had already heard his grandiose declarations outside and couldn¡¯t believe he was trying to pull rank inside. She bluntly rebuffed him.


    "We¡¯re from the Potion Guild; be careful or you¡¯ll never buy potions again," Dair declared arrogantly, considering the inherent esteem of Pharmacists in the world and assuming they were not affluent or influential, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be sharing a ride with them.


    "Idiot," Wei Se rolled her eyes, insulted him, then turned away and looked out the window.


    Xia Yue and the others kept their eyes closed and ignored them.


    Seeing no response from them made Dair and the other two somewhat embarrassed.


    Their expressions soured.


    They had never imagined anyone would dare ignore them this way, especially when they, as Level 3 Pharmacists, were well-regarded in the town; they were usually held in high esteem.


    Yet, in just a short while, not a single person showed them respect.


    "We don¡¯t have to sit inside, but could you possibly make a seat by the window available for Miss Linna? She¡¯s not feeling well and can get uncomfortable sitting outside," the other man, changing his tone, requested of Xia Yue and the others.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si opened their eyes, glanced at them, then closed them again.

 Chapter 825: Magic Plane 18

    Chapter 825: Magic Plane 18


    Watching the man who completely disregarded him, his face turned red and then black.


    The woman, seeing that she was totally ignored, could only huff in annoyance and sat down beside the male elf, looking disdainfully at the two still standing. She harbored disgust and contempt, thinking they were utterly useless for not being able to handle even such a small matter, let alone pursuing her. What wastes.


    Looking at Linna¡¯s displeased face, Dair and the man could only sit awkwardly beside Mo Si.


    They hadn¡¯t been seated for a few minutes before someone outside announced it was time to depart, and the carriage started moving.


    The coach jolted, sending Xia Yue crashing into Yan Mo.


    Linna was unprepared and nearly fell over. Although she steadied herself, the pose she struck was not very graceful and was somewhat at odds with her prior persona.


    That made her even angrier; she ignored Dair¡¯s and another man¡¯s concern and simply closed her eyes.


    Xia Yue thought she would make a fuss and had even prepared to put in earphones, but she remained silent, which was a relief to him.


    As the carriage trundled along at a steady pace, Xia Yue and Wei Se admired the scenery outside through the window.


    After watching for a while, Wei Se grew bored and opened up the folding table, then the trash can. She took out a bag of sunflower seeds, a bag of peanuts, and a jug of fruit tea from her backpack and placed them on the table. While peeling and eating seeds and peanuts, she enjoyed the view and whispered something to Xia Xi and Xia Yue from time to time.


    The two elves sitting next to Yan Mo curiously watched them and their belongings, finding it all very novel.


    "Want some?" Wei Se noticed them eyeing her things and thought they might want to try. Out of her fondness for Sena Milia, she had a good impression of these two elves and directly grabbed a handful to offer them.


    "May I?" The female elf asked with delight.


    "It¡¯s nothing valuable. Just peel the shell and eat the kernel inside." Wei Se said, passing the sunflower seeds and peanuts to Yan Mo to offer a handful to the two elves.


    Yan Mo took them and held the bag out to them.


    "Thank you." Both of the female elves took a little, and also shared a few seeds with the male elf beside them.


    "Take more, just a few of them won¡¯t even suffice to feed a bird," Wei Se chided, thinking she was too polite.


    Yan Mo grabbed a large handful for each of the female and male elves before placing the bag back on the table.


    Looking at the sunflower seeds in her hands and the peanuts in the male elf¡¯s hands, the female elf was momentarily baffled, then quickly thanked them again.


    "No problem at all. We¡¯ll be bored on the journey anyway, and this helps pass the time," Wei Se said nonchalantly.


    The female elf carefully cradled the sunflower seeds in her clothing, allowing the male elf to add his peanuts too, so they wouldn¡¯t fall.


    "These are sweet fruits unique to the Elf Clan; I want to share some with you," the male elf said, taking five red fruits from his ring and standing to place them on their table.


    "Red Snow Fruit!" Linna, who was following their conversation, opened her eyes in surprise upon hearing about the gift and exclaimed.


    Dair and Keff, hearing Linna¡¯s exclamation, also looked over, and upon seeing the Red Snow Fruit, desires and greed gleamed in their eyes.


    Red Snow Fruit, a fruit that only high-level elves can cultivate and difficult to find in the market, costs thirty thousand Gold Coins apiece.


    The Red Snow Fruit can be eaten fresh or used to make Sun Snow Potion to enhance the mana of water-element or fire-element wizards.


    Now that the mid-level elf had effortlessly brought out five fruits, it seemed someone had his back.


    "This must be expensive; you should take it back. Our stuff isn¡¯t worth much," Wei Se, noticing their reaction, realized the fruit must be extraordinary and felt uncomfortable taking advantage, especially since the fruit, while valuable on the Magic Plane, probably would not offer much help to them ¨C just a novel treat.


    "No, these fruits are raised by us, they¡¯re not expensive. They taste better than average fruits but have no real magic, far behind the true Red Snow Fruit," the female elf quickly explained.


    "In that case, we won¡¯t be bashful, thank you," Wei Se said, deciding to accept them after her explanation, thinking of reciprocating with something else for them later on.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. You shared with us too, so it¡¯s nice to exchange," the female elf replied with a smile.


    When the three people, including Linna, heard their conversation and took another careful look at the fruits on the table, they affirmed there wasn¡¯t a significant magical aura. It seemed these were merely imitations of the Red Snow Fruit, explaining how a mid-level elf could offer such high-level fruits.


    "Hmph," Linna looked at the two elves beside her with contempt before closing her eyes to rest again.

 Chapter 826 - 811 Magic Plane 19

    Chapter 826: Chapter 811 Magic Plane 19


    Xia Yue glanced at them and then looked away.


    The journey became quiet again, with only the sounds of them cracking melon seeds and peeling peanuts remaining.


    Dair and Keff started to feel irritated as they listened.


    "Can you keep it down? It¡¯s infuriating, that constant cracking noise," Dair yelled at them, clearly annoyed.


    The male and female elves were startled and blushed, feeling they really were disturbing the others.


    "Oh," Wei Se said indifferently, glancing at him. She waved her hand and said, "You can¡¯t hear it now, can you?"


    Dair saw her lips moving but didn¡¯t hear what she said, and thought they were speaking ill of them.


    "What did you say?" Dair asked.


    "It seems they can¡¯t hear now, don¡¯t worry about them overhearing; I¡¯ve isolated them from the sound," Wei Se informed the two elves across from her.


    "Why?" The male elf asked curiously, looking at Linna beside him, wondering how it was possible not to hear.


    "I used a special spell to block the sound. They complained we were noisy, so I¡¯ve excluded them from hearing it," Wei Se explained with a smile.


    "Wow, that¡¯s some impressive magic," the female elf exclaimed in admiration.


    "Just average," Wei Se said with a smile.


    Their interaction appeared to Dair and the others as a silent exchange.


    "What are they doing?" Dair asked Keff beside him, confused about their way of communication and how they were interacting.


    "I don¡¯t know," Keff admitted, also finding it strange.


    "We can hear what they¡¯re saying," the male elf was surprised.


    "Yes," Wei Se nodded.


    "Your spell is really impressive. It¡¯s my first time seeing such magic; it¡¯s very practical," the male elf said.


    "The world is so vast, there are undoubtedly many interesting spells out there; it¡¯s just for you to discover," Wei Se said, pretending to be enigmatic.


    "How come you don¡¯t chant any incantations when you use magic? Instant casting is something only great magicians can do," the female elf suddenly realized and inquired.


    "As long as you¡¯re familiar with the magic incantations, even if you¡¯re not a great magician, it¡¯s still possible," Wei Se explained.


    "What you¡¯ve said sounds like what many elders in our clan say, but magic incantations are not that easy to learn; they¡¯re often long and hard to remember," the female elf said with a bitter expression.


    She had also tried to memorize the entire magic book, but the phrases were so long and awkward that reciting them fluently was hard enough, let alone memorizing the whole thing.


    Wei Se chuckled.


    For the rest of the journey, they chatted idly and admired the scenery outside, with Yan Mo occasionally asking the two elves about the Elf Clan to glean some information.


    The naive elves actually revealed quite a bit.


    Usually, the Elf Clan was very wary of the Human Clan, but because of the prior interaction with Wei Se, they felt all their companions were not bad, so they didn¡¯t keep their guard up.


    After walking for four to five hours, the group finally stopped.


    "Everyone can get out and stretch a bit, one hour for lunch break," they soon heard someone calling from outside.


    As soon as the vehicle stopped, Dair and the other two immediately flung open the doors and got out.


    "We should get out and move around too," Xia Yue said, feeling her legs had gone numb from sitting so long.


    "Aren¡¯t you worried that our seats will be taken if we leave?" the female elf asked, looking at them.


    "So what if they¡¯re taken? We can just sit somewhere else," Xia Yue replied nonchalantly.


    "Pack up the cushions and stuff so we don¡¯t have to fuss over them being taken later," Yan Mo reminded Xia Yue.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and then collected all the tables, trash cans, and cushions.


    Seeing them getting ready to go out, the two elves followed suit.


    Outside was a wilderness, flat terrain with a river not far away.


    The mercenary corps and the caravan¡¯s people had already started to eat in an orderly manner.


    Xia Yue saw Dair and his two companions walking over to people dressed in robes similar to theirs and joining them for a meal.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Xia Yue asked the two elves.


    "We brought a lot of fruit. Just look after yourselves, don¡¯t mind us," the female elf said with a smile. Their Elf Clan naturally ate such fruits, vegetables, and flowers.


    "Oh, what should we eat?" Xia Yue nodded and turned to ask them.


    The two elves went down to the river and didn¡¯t continue to stick around with them.


    "Anything simple will do. What do we have?" Wei Se said, seeing that others were eating dry rations, it wouldn¡¯t be right for them to have a lavish meal.


    "Then let¡¯s have clay pot rice," Xia Yue suggested after a thought.


    "That¡¯s fine, there are vegetables and meat," Xia Xi agreed, it had been quite a while since they¡¯d last eaten this.


    No one else had any objections.


    They found a spot, and Xia Yue took out a table and some chairs, along with five clay pot rice dishes and five bottles of fruit juice.


    "Let¡¯s start eating. After we¡¯re full, we can move around a bit," Yan Mo said, sitting down and picking up his chopsticks.


    The other nodded, one hour indeed felt quite rushed.


    The five of them quickly finished their lunch and drank their juice, after which Xia Yue collected everything.


    Afterward, they took a stroll by the river to help digest their food.


    Before long, the rest period ended, and they hurriedly got on the carriage.


    As expected, the seats inside were already taken.


    Linna and her two companions looked smug as they watched the others enter.


    "I¡¯ll sit outside," Wei Se said.


    "I¡¯ll sit outside too," Xia Xi joined.


    So, the two elves sat in the middle next to Linna, followed by Mo Si, with Xia Xi on the outside.


    On this side, Yan Mo sat next to Keff, then Xia Yue, with Wei Se sitting on the outside.


    "Let me lean on you for a nap," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo as soon as he sat down, feeling sleepy.


    "Mhm, take out a blanket to cover yourself," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Give us the mats first," Wei Se interjected, estimating that they wouldn¡¯t stop until dinner and indeed needed mats to sit comfortably.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded and handed over the previously used mats to them.


    "Do you two want any? I have extras; you can borrow them," Xia Yue offered to the slender-framed elves.


    "Thank you, I actually do need one, it was quite uncomfortable sitting this morning," the female elf said, gratefully nodding her head.


    Xia Yue handed out two more mats to them. The other three didn¡¯t even spare them a glance.


    Then, taking out a blanket, Xia Yue covered himself, leaned his head against Yan Mo¡¯s body, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Having gotten used to afternoon naps, even if not sleepy, he felt like dozing off for a while.


    For a moment, the carriage became quiet.


    Sleepiness might have been contagious; seeing Xia Yue sleeping so soundly, the three who had initially wanted to make some noise also felt tired and began to close their eyes and sleep.


    The two elves also leaned on each other and fell asleep.


    Only Yan Mo, Mo Si, Wei Se, and Xia Xi stayed alert, keeping an eye on the surroundings at all times.

 Chapter 827 - 812: Magic Plane 20

    Chapter 827: Chapter 812: Magic Plane 20?§Ôeew§Ö?bnovel.com


    The journey continued smoothly. After sleeping for a little over an hour, the others also woke up and then passively watched the scenery outside.


    Xia Yue and the others were eating and drinking while the two Elves were reading books.


    To avoid Dair and his group complaining about smells and sounds again, Wei Se purposely isolated them.


    It wasn¡¯t until after eight in the evening that the team found a flat spot in the mountain forest to stop and let everyone know they could set up tents if they had them, or sleep sitting in the wagons if they didn¡¯t.


    "Do you two have tents?" Xia Yue curiously asked the two Elves.


    "We don¡¯t need them. We¡¯ll just fly up to the trees and sleep leaning against the branches; we often did that as kids." The male Elf said with a smile, preferring the comfort of tree branches over tent sleeping.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go down then, and set up the tents," Xia Yue called out to Yan Mo and the others.


    After descending, they found a spot not too close nor too far from the main group and pitched two tents.


    "It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s have some rice with toppings for dinner. Or, if you want something else, just say so," Xia Yue said to them.


    "I¡¯m fine with that," Yan Mo was the first to respond to her.


    "Mo Si and I are good too. After all, we need to eat, so let¡¯s just have it. Let¡¯s keep meals simple for the next few days, with so many people around, it¡¯s better to stay low-key," Xia Xi said. She had just checked what others were having for dinner; nothing extravagant, and they didn¡¯t want to stand out too much and attract unnecessary trouble.


    "I¡¯m not picky, anything¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not their food," Wei Se had really lost interest in their food.


    After dinner, aside from the Mercenary Corps members who were on night watch, everyone else went back to their tents.


    Xia Yue and her group also returned to their tent.


    "This is so boring. The night is so long; no phones to play with, no novels to read, ugh," Xia Yue complained, frowning as she lay in the tent.


    "Play on your phone less," Xia Xi said, looking at her.


    "Let¡¯s play Fight the Landlord, the three of us. A few rounds should take us right up to bedtime," Xia Yue suddenly sat up, took out a deck of cards, and shook it at them.


    "Okay, I can¡¯t sleep anyway," Xia Xi sat down immediately.


    Wei Se didn¡¯t want to sleep either and sat down, asking them, "Do we have any rewards or penalties? It¡¯s more fun with stakes."


    "How about I go buy something to eat from those mercenaries, and the loser has to eat that food?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes twinkled as she smiled and suggested.


    "Sounds good," Xia Xi and Wei Se thought it was feasible and quite fun to play like that.


    Seeing they agreed, Xia Yue took some Gold Coins from Wei Se and went to find the Mercenary Corps members to buy food.


    As Xia Yue approached them, she hesitated for a moment before seeing Judi.


    "Hello, Miss Judi," Xia Yue immediately ran over and called out to her.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Judi asked curiously, looking at her.


    "Could I buy some food from you? Anything¡¯s fine, bread, jerky, or whatever. Just a little bit is okay," Xia Yue explained her purpose for coming over to her.


    "Didn¡¯t you bring any food?" Judi asked, frowning.


    "We brought food from our hometown, which is quite different from yours. I saw that you had really tasty-looking food tonight, so I boldly came to buy some to try the flavor," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay then," Judi nodded her head and agreed. It was just a little ¨C they could spare that much.


    After buying the food, Xia Yue ran back to the tent carrying it and started to play Fight the Landlord with Xia Xi and Wei Se.

 Chapter 828 - 813: Magic Plane 21

    Chapter 828: Chapter 813: Magic Plane 21


    The next three days¡¯ journey remained unchanged.


    At first, there was a bit of curiosity to look at the scenery outside, but after two days of continuous viewing, they grew tired of it and resorted to closing their eyes to sleep or rest as soon as they got into the vehicle.


    Today was the fifth day, and after an early breakfast, they started on their journey again. The weather wasn¡¯t great, looking like it might rain.


    "The weather¡¯s not looking good today, be careful, I¡¯m worried something might happen," Yan Mo said to them.


    "Got it," the others nodded.


    "Coward, it¡¯s just a change in the weather," Dair, seated inside, overheard Yan Mo and gave an indifferent glance, disdainfully saying.


    "Some people really are like dogs, their master says one word, and they bark in response, even when it¡¯s not about them ¨C they still feel the need to make noise, craving the master¡¯s attention," Wei Se would usually ignore such comments but feeling bored now, she decided to confront him directly.


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Dair glared at Wei Se, furious. As a noble pharmacist, he couldn¡¯t believe she dared to call him a dog. This was too presumptuous.


    "Heh, the dog barks again, so irritating to hear," Wei Se glanced at him with contempt and said with a sneer.


    This look enraged Dair even further, reminding him of how the nobles used to look at him before he became a pharmacist ¨C with disdain and contempt.


    But ever since he became a third-level Pharmacist, no one had looked at him that way ¨C only with envy and admiration.


    Yet now, he was being looked at with that same gaze again, by an unknown woman no less, filling his heart with spite, and he wished death upon her.


    "Don¡¯t get worked up, if you start a fight you¡¯ll be thrown off the vehicle," Linna sensed his agitation and patted him, urging him to calm down.


    Dair came back to his senses, nodded at her, closed his eyes, and tried hard to soothe his inner turmoil, suppressing the malice within. Now was not the time to act; he would wait, determined to make her pay for her words and the look she gave him today.


    Wei Se felt his malice towards her, tsk, such a foolish mortal not knowing whether he was alive or dead, powerless yet thinking about doing evil.


    "Don¡¯t mess it up, a lesson is good enough, killing her would bring unnecessary trouble," Yan Mo sent a message to Wei Se. They wouldn¡¯t usually kill someone unless in an emergency, out of concern for potential consequences.


    "Understood," Wei Se nodded, aware of his meaning.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was tense, and the two Elves were even quieter.


    Suddenly, the sound of rain hitting the roof was felt.


    "It¡¯s started to rain, and it¡¯s coming down hard," Xia Yue said.


    "I wonder if it will stop ¨C traveling in the rain is a bit risky," Xia Xi said with furrowed brows.


    As they speculated, the driver from outside knocked on the carriage door and then opened it.


    "The rain is too heavy; we are planning to find a place to stop," the man shouted at them before closing the door again.


    "If we don¡¯t travel, will we miss the examination?" Keff was worried about this; according to the original plan, they would arrive two days early. Now by stopping for half a day, and with no idea if they might need to stop again later, it could be concerning.


    "It should be fine; the Mercenary Corps people are quite credible. Unless the weather turns extreme, and the current conditions are indeed risky for travel, we¡¯d risk a longer delay if something dangerous happens. It¡¯s better to stop now and wait it out," Linna thought for a moment before speaking.


    "That¡¯s reassuring," Keff relaxed a bit after hearing Linna¡¯s words, trusting her somewhat.


    They talked about stopping, but didn¡¯t halt immediately, instead continuing for another half-hour before finding a spot with good terrain that was sheltered from the wind. Nearby, there was a cave, but the environment there wasn¡¯t ideal.


    Qiao Sen sent word to those in the carriage about the situation.


    They could make their own decision, whether to head to the cave to avoid the rain or to stay inside the carriage. Of course, those with rainproof tents could also set them up.


    If it kept raining, they wouldn¡¯t travel any further that day.


    Dair and his group immediately got off and went into the cave to take shelter from the rain; after all, the cave made it possible to lie down, which was far more comfortable than sitting here.


    The two Elves followed suit.


    "What should we do?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the others.


    "Let¡¯s just sit for a bit and see how the rain goes. It might stop soon, and then we wouldn¡¯t have to fuss for nothing. If it¡¯s still raining later, we can still set up the tents without being too late," Yan Mo stuck his head out, checking the weather outside before speaking.


    "You¡¯re a dragon, can you predict the weather?" Xia Yue asked Mo Si, sitting beside her.


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s question, Mo Si looked at her, witnessing her curious gaze. His mouth twitched slightly, and he replied with a touch of speechlessness, "I can¡¯t; I am a Black Dragon."

 Chapter 829 - 814 Magic Plane 22

    Chapter 829: Chapter 814 Magic Plane 22


    "Oh, I thought all dragons could manipulate clouds and rain." Xia Yue said, a bit disappointed.


    "Unfortunately, that¡¯s just not something I can do," Mo Si repeated.


    "Do you have dragons that can manipulate clouds and rain on your side?" Xia Yue looked at Wei Se and asked, since she was a god, she should know a bit.


    "Only the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas can do it. Other members of the Dragon Clan aren¡¯t really capable of it. Moreover, not all dragons of the seas are qualified to use this power. After all, if they¡¯re not careful and it turns into a flood, causing casualties and property damage, they will be punished," Wei Se explained.


    "Your system is quite structured," Xia Yue said, not expecting it to be like this.


    [Each world has its own regulations. The world of Blue Star used to have similar ones, but then the power of faith was cut off, and as fewer and fewer people worshipped gods, the gods just faded away quietly.


    The various weather patterns are autonomously controlled by the world¡¯s consciousness.] The System spoke in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Oh, is it the same with this world?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Yes.] The System answered her.


    Sitting inside the carriage, Xia Yue took out some drinks and snacks to eat, while looking at the rain outside.


    "Seeing the rain, I suddenly remember, didn¡¯t it rain much in the Resort Area? Logically speaking, since we¡¯re by the sea and it¡¯s typhoon season, shouldn¡¯t there be typhoons?" Yan Mo suddenly thought about the weather in the Resort Area and turned to ask Xia Yue.


    "It was blocked by the Defense System," Xia Yue said.


    "The Defense System has that kind of capability? Nice, nice," Yan Mo felt this was good, considering the harm typhoons can cause.


    "It can only prevent typhoons from directly making landfall in the Resort Area, but the surroundings of the Resort Area will still be affected by the typhoon," Xia Yue explained.


    "Typhoons can cause a lot of damage. Is there a way to block or change the trajectory of a typhoon?" Yan Mo inquired.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t know, so she asked the System.


    [Such things exist, but are not for sale, since typhoons are natural factors. These kinds of items can only be used as mission rewards, or you can try to change the typhoon¡¯s path with your own power.] The System informed her.


    Xia Yue relayed the System¡¯s words to them.


    Yan Mo looked at Mo Si.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mo Si felt a dangerous glint in Yan Mo¡¯s eyes and asked with a frown.


    "You¡¯re a dragon, so you might be able to try to dissipate a typhoon or change its path," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "She also has the bloodline of a dragon, besides, she¡¯s used cloud manipulation before. Sending her would be even more effective," Mo Si pointed at Xia Yue and spoke, recalling that not long ago, she had worked with Ziluo on planting in the apocalyptic magic plane.


    "You both could give it a try. She is only one person; having an extra person would improve efficiency," Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue, then turned to Mo Si and said.


    Mo Si: "..." That was quite the rationale.


    "Stop talking, danger is coming," Wei Se said to them.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Xia Yue immediately tensed up and asked.


    "A pack of wolf-like beasts is approaching. The leader¡¯s strength is on par with Qiao Sen¡¯s. There are about a hundred of them, people here are in a bit of danger," Wei Se announced.


    "Should we alert them?" Xia Xi turned to ask Yan Mo.


    But what they say might not necessarily be heeded.


    "Let¡¯s just talk to them, we still need them to lead the way." Yan Mo thought for a moment before making a decision, then continued, "Sit here, I¡¯ll go and talk to them."


    "Alright, take this umbrella." Xia Yue nodded and handed him an umbrella.


    Yan Mo took the umbrella and left.


    The mercenaries had already set up several tents to store items and allow the team members to rest.


    He asked someone where Qiao Sen was.


    Arriving at Qiao Sen¡¯s tent, he found other people there as well.


    "Do you need something from me?" Qiao Sen, seeing Yan Mo, initially thought he wanted to borrow the tent. He was already thinking of how to refuse since they didn¡¯t have any spare ones.


    "A group of beasts is coming, they¡¯ll be here soon, about a hundred strong. The leader among them is about as strong as you are," Yan Mo said, explaining his purpose directly.


    "Really? How do you know that?" Before Qiao Sen could respond, the others began to question.


    "We still need you to guide us to Kelsas City, so I¡¯m telling you to prepare in advance. If you don¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing I can do," Yan Mo said, his brow furrowed as he saw Qiao Sen harboring doubts.


    "We just want to understand the situation better." Qiao Sen said, frowning.


    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. I¡¯ve told you the situation; I¡¯m going back now." Yan Mo finished speaking and turned to leave, knowing that if they believed him, they wouldn¡¯t keep dilly-dallying with questions. If they didn¡¯t, him staying longer would be pointless.


    "Wait, sorry, this news is so sudden, we¡¯re quite shocked, hence the many questions¡ªwe just want to know a bit more," Qiao Sen quickly called out to him, stopping him to explain.


    "I don¡¯t know much else. I¡¯ve just told you the situation. How you arrange things is up to you. It¡¯s definitely too late to pack up and leave now. You should arrange for people to get ready to face the enemy, that¡¯s what really matters. I need to go back and protect my people," Yan Mo truly stopped, looked at him, said a few words, then turned and walked away directly.


    "What do we do, deputy leader?" Judi asked Qiao Sen, frowning as she watched Yan Mo leave.


    "Get ready. It¡¯s best if nothing happens, but if the beasts really come, it¡¯s better to be prepared than not," Qiao Sen immediately decided, then told the others, "Inform the members of the Charming Blue Caravan and the Weiss Family to prepare¡ªthey have quite a lot of goods."


    "Understood." Judi and the others immediately responded and then ran off to inform everyone else to get ready.


    When the members of the Potion Guild heard about it, they were scared. The Mercenary Corps had them stay inside a cave and not leave; they would protect them outside.


    Of course, they had to prepare themselves against the enemy as well, as they didn¡¯t know whether they could hold their ground.


    The two elves were also arranged to stay inside the cave.


    "There are five more people in our carriage, what about them?" The female elf asked one of the members.


    "They¡¯ll be fine." Judi, who was in charge of security here, knew the elf was referring to Yan Mo and his group and came over to answer her.


    "That¡¯s good." Hearing Judi say this, the two elves thought that other members of the Mercenary Corps would protect them and felt a sigh of relief.


    "Are the beasts really coming?" members of the Potion Guild asked, still somewhat incredulous.


    "If you want to know, just wait a while and you¡¯ll see. Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, feel free to wander outside¡ªjust don¡¯t come to us if there¡¯s a problem," Judi said bluntly, with an indifferent expression.


    Seeing Judi¡¯s expression and still harboring doubts, the others didn¡¯t dare to speak up; afraid that if the beasts really came, they would not be able to handle them.

 Chapter 830 - 815 Magic Plane 23

    Chapter 830: Chapter 815 Magic Plane 23


    After they were prepared and had waited for almost ten minutes, growing a little impatient, the pack of beast wolves arrived.


    "They¡¯re coming, they¡¯re coming, the deputy team of flame wolves is coming." A scout spotted the flame wolves approaching from a distance and immediately ran back to notify Qiao Sen and the others.


    "Everyone get ready, don¡¯t be nervous. We have numbers on our side; they might get scared and leave when they see us," Qiao Sen shouted to the others, alerting them that the beasts had arrived and to maintain vigilance.


    The others tensed up and prepared for battle as Qiao Sen had instructed.


    Yan Mo and his group also emerged from the carriage. Since it was still raining, each person held an umbrella, watching their surroundings with caution.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the flame wolves were upon them, surrounding the group.


    The lead wolf observed them with a warning intent, gauging their strength, deciding whether to attack or retreat.


    After observing for a while, they decided to attack; they were very hungry, and if they couldn¡¯t catch food soon, they would starve to death.


    Awooooo~~~


    With a howl, the flame wolves attacked the crowd.


    "Be careful," Yan Mo, worried he wouldn¡¯t be able to look after Xia Yue later, said to her first.


    "Got it, you be careful too," Xia Yue responded, nodding with an umbrella in hand.


    "Ahhh!" someone got bitten and let out a tragic scream.


    "Awooooo awooooo" injured wolves also called for their mates¡¯ help.


    The scene was chaotic for a time, with the pharmacists in the cave watching the situation outside anxiously, and Judi guarding the entrance with others, deeply afraid that wolves would run inside and injure the pharmacists, which would create a big problem.


    Wei Se, Xia Yue, and Xia Xi had only to protect themselves; they didn¡¯t step forward to help fight the wolves, while Yan Mo and Mo Si were running about helping others.


    The rain continued to fall, mixing wolf blood and human blood on the ground, the whole area turning a bloody hue.


    Everyone involved in the fight was more or less stained with blood and dirt, or with blood-mixed mud.


    After half an hour of combat, the lead wolf saw that half of its pack had perished without having defeated the humans and considered retreating.


    "Awooo~" Having made up its mind, the lead wolf called for the pack to leave, and the wolves immediately ceased fighting and started running off.


    Before long, the pack had left.


    They left behind a ground awash in blood and a beleaguered group of people.


    "Those who are injured, patch yourselves up quickly. Anyone not hurt, start cleaning up immediately. We¡¯re leaving now; the scent of blood here is too strong and will attract other beasts," Qiao Sen made a quick decision and shouted to them.


    Although everyone was exhausted, they knew this was the right thing to do.


    Qiao Sen went into the cave and asked the pharmacists inside to help bandage the injured.


    The people from the Potion Guild, though reluctantly since it was too disgusting, had previous agreements in place and could only comply. They still needed protection for the rest of the journey, otherwise, they would have to fight on their own.


    After the battle ended, Xia Yue and her companions returned to the carriage.


    "You guys are too dirty," Wei Se frowned at the sight of Mo Si and Yan Mo splattered in bloody mud and waved his hand to cast a cleaning spell, clearing them up.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo and Mo Si, seeing themselves cleaned, thanked her.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we go out and help?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the people outside.


    "There¡¯s no need, we¡¯ve already helped drive off the wolf beasts and lent a hand. Otherwise, if there¡¯s something later we don¡¯t manage to do, they¡¯ll subconsciously blame us," Xia Xi said, shaking her head.


    "Xia Xi is right, we¡¯ve already helped, and the rest is up to them. Don¡¯t do too much, or they¡¯ll take it for granted and expect us to do even more," Yan Mo nodded, agreeing with Xia Xi¡¯s words.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you," Xia Yue nodded.


    At that moment outside, indeed, there were people complaining to Qiao Sen, questioning why Xia Yue and the others were not coming down to help.


    "They¡¯ve just helped in the recent battle. Now they can choose not to help, and there is no need for them to help.


    If they hadn¡¯t been here today, we would certainly have had fatalities, not just injuries," Qiao Sen said sternly to the person in front of him.


    After all, the contract only required them to travel together, their main duty being to protect themselves, with no obligation to protect members of the Mercenary Corps.


    So now that the battle was over, it was only right for them to rest.


    It took about twenty minutes to bandage up the injured, pick up their gear, and then they continued on their journey through the rain.


    "Didn¡¯t you go down to fight the flame wolves?" the Elf asked, looking curiously at Xia Yue and her dry companions.


    "We did go down, but we had umbrellas, so we didn¡¯t get wet," replied Xia Yue. She also asked, "Where were you at the time? Why didn¡¯t we see you?"


    "We were inside a cave, protected by people from the Mercenary Corps. After the fight, we helped bandage the wounded," the Elf answered.


    "I see, no wonder we didn¡¯t see you just now," Xia Yue nodded, indicating her understanding.


    "It was really close this time. If the Mercenary Corps hadn¡¯t been well-prepared, a few people would have died just now," said the Elf.


    "Really? Those flame wolves didn¡¯t seem that strong, just numerous," Wei Se felt that the wolf beasts weren¡¯t dangerous, but simply outnumbered, which was unexpected to them; this allowed for a reevaluation of the strength in this world.


    "It¡¯s true. The danger level of this encounter was considered high-level. Hopefully, the rest of our journey will be smoother," the Elf prayed.


    "Rain does seem to bring trouble," Xia Yue mused, shaking her head.


    "Maybe just a coincidence. After all, a long drought is followed by refreshing rain, sometimes rain also signifies hope," said Xia Xi.


    "Look at you, doing reading comprehension here," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Aren¡¯t you doing the same? Everyone has their interpretations," Xia Xi replied with a smile.


    Qiao Sen led the group for almost an hour before finding a new place to stop and decided to camp there for the night, planning to set off again the next day.


    Since there were so many injured, it was not advisable to continue traveling; it was better to rest more.


    Upon deciding to stay there overnight, Yan Mo and Mo Si quickly went to set up a large, sturdy tent.


    Seeing their tent, many were curious and looked a few times, but no one approached to ask. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and many had seen Yan Mo¡¯s and Mo Si¡¯s capabilities, feeling they were not to be trifled with, so they dared not inquire.


    Once the tent was ready, Yan Mo then invited Xia Yue and the others in.


    "It¡¯s raining today, and it¡¯ll definitely be cold at night. Here, burn charcoal, boil water," Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    After all, their supplies were with her.


    "Let¡¯s have something warm tonight," suggested Wei Se.


    "Something warm? A hot pot? Spicy Hot Pot?" Xia Yue asked, looking at them.

 Chapter 831 - 816: Magic Plane 24

    Chapter 831: Chapter 816: Magic Plane 24


    "Spicy Hot Pot it is, let¡¯s keep it simple, there¡¯s some ready-made, right? Give me a bowl," Wei Se suggested.


    "What about you guys?" Xia Yue handed Wei Se the Spicy Hot Pot she requested and also got one for herself, then looked towards the others to ask.


    "We¡¯ll have Spicy Hot Pot too. We¡¯ve been eating rather bland food recently, it would be good to have something with a stronger flavor," Xia Xi said.


    "Same for me," Yan Mo also opted for the same dish.


    "Here you go." Xia Yue served them Spicy Hot Pot according to their different spice preferences.


    A bowl of steaming Spicy Hot Pot warmed them completely and also greatly improved their mood.


    After finishing their meal, they laid out their bedding and sat down on it.


    "Let¡¯s play cards!" Xia Yue suggested, taking out a deck of cards.


    "I¡¯m not playing, you guys go ahead," Yan Mo declined her offer, concerned about potential dangers and wanting to stay alert to any noises from outside.


    "Just the four of us is perfect for playing Thirteen, the loser has to have a circle drawn on their face." She took out four washable markers and told them their plan.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll take the green one," Wei Se immediately claimed the green marker.


    Mo Si and Xia Xi casually picked yellow and purple respectively, leaving the red one for Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ll pour some tea for us." Yan Mo, finding it boring to just sit, decided to make himself useful.


    The night passed with only a few instances of light rain and nothing else of note.


    The next day, early in the morning after breakfast, Qiao Sen urged everyone to pack up and get ready to continue their journey.


    Since they were traveling with the injured, their pace wasn¡¯t very fast over the next two days, and they rested two or three times,


    but they hurried for the following days and finally arrived at Kelsas City one day later than planned, which wasn¡¯t considered a breach of the agreement.


    Not far from the city gate, Qiao Sen asked everyone to stop, then went to inform them that they had reached Kelsas City, and they could disembark and settle the final payment.


    They always settled up before entering the city.


    "Finally here! After sitting so long, my butt¡¯s nearly gone numb," Xia Yue said cheerfully upon dismounting and seeing the city gate not far away.


    After settling the remaining payment with Qiao Sen, Yan Mo came over and said to them, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head in and have a look."


    "Goodbye! Hope to meet again if fate allows," Xia Yue and Wei Se bid farewell to the two Elves.


    "Bye," the two Elves waved at them, smiling as they watched them leave; they would follow the Mercenary Corps into the city.


    After all, still being outside the city, Elves traveling alone could easily attract unwanted attention, which is why they always entered the city with a Mercenary Corps.


    "This city wall is so tall, it looks to be at least twice the height of those in our ancient times," Xia Yue remarked as they approached the city gate, staring at the towering wall in front of them.


    "From time to time, this world experiences Beasts tides, and I reckon this wall is intended to defend against them. If it were any lower, it might be easily breached, and Kelsas City wouldn¡¯t be as it is now," Yan Mo explained. He had read quite a few books about this world and had a general understanding of it, which included why the city walls were so tall.


    "Indeed, especially considering the flying Beasts, if the walls weren¡¯t tall enough, it would also make it difficult to attack them," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and queue up to enter the city. We still need to find a place to stay, and we don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s a curfew here," Yan Mo said, observing the long line at the entrance and then speaking to the others.


    "Oh," Xia Yue and the others obediently lined up.


    While they were queuing, a luxurious carriage arrived and went directly into the city through the designated passage, unimpeded by the soldiers guarding the gate.


    "As expected, privileges exist everywhere; the owner of that carriage must be someone influential," Xia Yue commented quietly, watching the carriage.


    "That¡¯s for sure, best to steer clear of those people to avoid trouble," Xia Xi had solid insight on the matter. Whenever they went on missions, they¡¯d encounter some rich and influential folks who¡¯d look down on them for being so young, talk to them in a condescending manner. If you talked back, they¡¯d hold a grudge; if you stayed silent, they¡¯d think you were a pushover and get even more aggressive.


    The team slowly moved forward, chatting quietly amongst themselves.


    It only took about twenty minutes until it was their turn.


    Yan Mo promptly paid the entrance fee for all five of them to the soldier, who gave them a couple of glances before letting them through.


    After entering the city and getting some distance from the city gate,


    "Thank goodness they didn¡¯t ask for any ID here, otherwise that would have been a hassle," Wei Se commented.


    "True, if this were ancient times, we would need something like a road pass everywhere we went, which would be such a pain," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s go find an inn to stay at first, then we can ask around for the quickest way to Hera City," Yan Mo instructed them.


    "Boss, lead the way, we¡¯ll follow you," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the captain, you go up front and we¡¯ll follow," Wei Se added, nodding his head.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si stood by, smiling in agreement with Xia Yue and Wei Se.


    Yan Mo shook his head helplessly and walked on ahead.


    They continued down the street, surveying their surroundings, before asking someone about a decent inn.


    Since they didn¡¯t know how long they would stay, they didn¡¯t ask for the best one available.


    After getting directions, they followed them to the inn and booked two triple suites.


    "Let¡¯s rest for a bit, and then when we go out for dinner, we can ask the waiter or the boss for directions to Hera City. Those running a business here would probably know best," Yan Mo said as they split up.


    "Sure thing. Wei Se, Xia Yue, and Xia Xi will be in one suite."


    "Finally can lie down on a bed, so comfortable," Xia Yue said as she threw herself onto the bed, reveling in the soft and comfy feeling.


    [You haven¡¯t had it too bad these past few days, eating and drinking well, sleeping every night without having to keep watch. You¡¯ve had it better than the others,] the System commented dryly, observing her behavior.


    "Even if I haven¡¯t done much, traveling is still truly exhausting. Sitting in a vehicle for over ten hours a day wears you out mentally," Xia Yue responded, lying on the bed.


    [You still lack experience.] The System observed.


    "Don¡¯t you go arranging some other stuff for me," Xia Yue immediately shouted at it.


    That¡¯s what happened the last time, and then it pulled her into a different space for training.


    [I¡¯m doing this for your own good.] The System looked at her earnestly and said.


    "Haha, thanks a lot, but I think I¡¯m fine without that," Xia Yue scoffed, then resolutely rejected the System¡¯s suggestion.


    [You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.] The System said dryly, without forcing anything on her. It had already exceeded its authority the last time; if it did so again, it would be punished by the Main System, and it would bring more harm than good. Better to avoid the hassle.


    After lying on the bed for a short while, Xia Yue fell asleep, with the System nestling beside her.


    She didn¡¯t wake up until after seven in the evening.


    Xia Yue woke up groggily, noticing that it had already gotten dark outside.


    "What time is it?"


    [7:34 PM, you¡¯ve slept for three hours and seven minutes.] The System informed her.

 Chapter 832 - 817 Magic Plane 25

    Chapter 832: Chapter 817 Magic Plane 25


    "It¡¯s already so late." Upon hearing this, Xia Yue immediately sat up and hurriedly wanted to go out.


    [Indeed, it¡¯s late, they¡¯re already up and waiting for you outside.] The System reminded her.


    After hearing this, Xia Yue became even more rushed, put on her shoes, quickly tied her hair up, and went out the door.


    Yan Mo and the others were sitting outside, drinking tea.


    "No need to rush." Seeing Xia Yue¡¯s appearance, Yan Mo knew she was in a hurry.


    "Sorry, I slept too well and lost track of time," Xia Yue said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It¡¯s fine, we also just got up not long ago. Have some tea; this place has good black tea," Yan Mo said as he poured a cup of tea for her.


    "Thanks, I¡¯m just thirsty," Xia Yue replied, taking the cup, blowing on it, and finding it wasn¡¯t very hot, she gulped it down in one go.


    "Not bad." After finishing her drink, Xia Yue set down the cup and sat next to Xia Xi.


    "What¡¯s for dinner?" Xia Yue asked, looking at them.


    "Do you guys want to go out to eat or eat here?" asked Yan Mo, looking at them. They had developed a slight psychological aversion to the food here, considering that what they ate on the way here didn¡¯t seem very appetizing.


    "This is a big city; the taste of food should be good. We can give it a try, maybe there will be different experiences," suggested Xia Xi after thinking it over.


    "Then let¡¯s eat outside, and if it¡¯s not good, we can come back and eat something else," Wei Se said.


    "It¡¯s good to be willing to try new things," Mo Si noted.


    "Then let¡¯s go, if we¡¯re late we¡¯ll miss the mealtime, and who knows if there will still be food available," Yan Mo said as he stood up.


    "Let¡¯s go, time to eat," Xia Yue also got up.


    The five of them left the room together, made sure the door was locked, and then went down to the Inn¡¯s Dining Hall.


    Upon entering the Dining Hall, it operated on a self-service model where you pick whatever you want to eat and then pay at the cashier.


    Each with a plate in hand, Xia Yue and her friends went along, making their selections.


    "This meat is totally raw, this fish looks good, let¡¯s grab one to try, and this meat looks cooked enough to try," said Xia Yue, examining the dishes and discussing with the others while choosing what she deemed edible.


    "This meat is good, this is also alright, this vegetable salad doesn¡¯t look good, but this bread smells pretty nice, I¡¯ll take a few," Wei Se made his selection, but without any vegetables.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si picked out large chunks of meat and then selected some fruit and bread.


    They found an empty spot to sit after paying for their choices.


    "It looks like we didn¡¯t bring any juice or water with us," observed Xia Yue, looking at what everyone had brought over.


    "Get a jug of juice from your stash, I¡¯ll bring over some empty cups, and we can just pour it in," Yan Mo told her.


    "Alright," agreed Xia Yue with a nod.


    Yan Mo got up to fetch four empty cups, while Xia Yue sneakily poured out the juice. After filling four cups, she tucked it away.


    "Let¡¯s try and see," said Xia Yue, eyeing the food on everyone¡¯s plates, prompting them to start tasting.


    "Eat," Wei Se said, and taking his knife and fork, began to dine.


    Seeing her begin, the rest followed suit and started eating.


    "This roasted meat tastes good, has a fragrant aroma, and the texture is tender," exclaimed Xia Yue, pleasantly surprised after a bite, finally something that wasn¡¯t unpleasant.


    "My meat isn¡¯t bad either, medium rare, kind of makes me think of steak," Yan Mo said as she speared the piece of meat she had just been eating.


    "This time, the flavor is way tastier than the previous restaurant we visited," Wei Se commented.


    "As expected of a place that can keep running in a big city, they must have some skills," Xia Xi remarked.


    "The portions of meat here also seem bigger than at the last restaurant, and for so much more meat, it¡¯s cheaper," Mo Si observed.


    "It could also be a different variety, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t make sense for dining to be cheaper in a big city," Xia Yue suggested.


    "That¡¯s possible," Mo Si considered and felt that it could indeed be the case.


    "These vegetables aren¡¯t good, the taste and texture are odd," Xia Xi said after picking a lot of vegetables and tasting each.


    "Eat some fruit, the fruit here is good," Mo Si offered some of the fruits from his plate to her.


    "Thanks," Xia Xi accepted without hesitation.


    "The fruit really is good, sour and sweet, perfect to freshen up after having too much meat," Xia Yue added while taking some fruit and eating a few pieces.


    "Dropping some of this juice onto the meat is pretty good too," Yan Mo showed her how to do it.


    "Let me try, this fish tasted a bit bland just now, I¡¯ll add some juice on it and see," Xia Yue said as she took a piece of fruit, squeezed the juice over the fish, watched the fish absorb the juice, and then took a bite.


    "It tastes good, has its own unique flavor," Xia Yue said after tasting a bite, indicating she thought it was decent.


    Apart from the vegetables they picked, the five of them finished off the rest of the food.


    After they had their fill, they thought about going out to explore, only to be told that the city had a night curfew, and if patrolling soldiers caught them, they would end up in jail.


    The five of them had no choice but to return to their room.


    "Since there¡¯s a curfew, we¡¯ll just have to go out tomorrow and take a look, or ask someone from the inn," Xia Xi said, sitting in the living room of the suite she and Mo Si were staying in, brewing a pot of tea and discussing their plans.


    "It might be better to inquire with the inn¡¯s staff," Xia Xi suggested.


    "Why?" Xia Yue asked, not understanding.


    "You can¡¯t know the character of people outside, maybe what they say is just to deceive you. But with the inn¡¯s staff, there is some assurance, since they have to keep running their business. If they deceive guests, their reputation would be ruined. This means fewer people would stay at the inn. Therefore, for the sake of their reputation, they usually won¡¯t lie, though they might be vague about some details, which we can resolve with a little tip," Xia Xi explained.


    "Oh, I see," Xia Yue finally understood.


    "Then let¡¯s go and talk to the inn¡¯s staff tomorrow," Yan Mo agreed, finding her reasoning sound and simpler.


    The next morning, after they woke up and had breakfast at the Dining Hall, they approached the front desk.


    "Good morning, dear guests. How may I assist you today?" The receptionist greeted them with a smile, anticipating they needed help.


    "We want to know what¡¯s the fastest way to get to Hera City from here," Yan Mo asked her.


    "That depends on how you want to travel. If you have sufficient funds, there is the option of taking a Teleportation Array directly to Hera City, which will cost one hundred thousand Gold Coins.


    Another option is to travel by Flying Device or Flying Beast. There¡¯s a transport station in the city where you can check out various options. Each type¡¯s speed comes with a different price, allowing you to choose at your discretion.


    These are the fastest ways to reach Hera City," the receptionist explained with a smile.


    "One hundred thousand! That¡¯s so expensive, do people actually use it?" Xia Yue asked in surprise.


    "The wealthy nobles do," the receptionist replied.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s head to the transport station. How do we get there?" Xia Yue inquired.

 Chapter 833 - 818: Magic Plane 26

    Chapter 833: Chapter 818: Magic Plane 26


    The receptionist gave them detailed instructions, "Go out, turn right, and keep going until you come across a bakery. About a hundred meters past that, there¡¯s a crossroad. Turn right there and keep walking for about half an hour. Once you¡¯re there, ask someone for further directions because what I¡¯m telling you now isn¡¯t that precise."


    "Alright, thanks. This is for your service, and I appreciate the information," Yan Mo said, placing five silver coins down as he thanked her.


    "Let¡¯s go." He turned to Xia Yue and said.


    "Okay." Xia Yue and the others followed him.


    "It¡¯s quite lively here early in the morning, as expected of a big city." Walking in the streets and looking at the hustle and bustle, Xia Yue commented with a sense of appreciation and curiously glanced at the small items for sale at the street side.


    "Do you want to buy anything?" Wei Se asked, noting her interested glances but lack of purchases, and wondered if she was concerned about not having enough money.


    "It¡¯s fine just to look. There¡¯s no need to buy things that will just be left unused," replied Xia Yue, who was just curious but genuinely had no interest in buying.


    "Not necessarily. If you really like something, it¡¯s a joy just to have it," Wei Se said.


    "You¡¯re not wrong, but it¡¯s enough to just look at these things," Xia Yue replied, having some small hobbies of her own and knew this concept well, hence supporting her statement.


    Following the receptionist¡¯s directions, they soon arrived at the place she had described.


    "Ask someone nearby," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Alright," Yan Mo nodded and then approached a passerby.


    "Excuse me, could you tell me how far away the transportation station is from here?" Yan Mo asked.


    The passerby gave him a look, didn¡¯t seem to be a bad sort, and pointed down the road saying, "Follow this road straight until you reach the riverside, turn right, and when you get to the bridge, cross it. Then continue along the riverside to the right for about half an hour, and you should be nearly there."


    "It¡¯s that far away?!" Xia Yue hadn¡¯t expected it to be such a distance.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo thanked the passerby.


    "You¡¯re welcome," the passerby said with a smile and a wave of the hand before walking away.


    "Let¡¯s go. Think of it as exercise; it¡¯s not a bad thing," Xia Xi said, looking at Xia Yue¡¯s dismayed expression and smiling.


    Xia Yue had no choice but to continue following along.


    When they reached the riverside, they saw many boats in the river, carrying various goods.


    "The view here is quite nice," Xia Xi remarked.


    "The bridge is over there, let¡¯s go," Wei Se said, pointing to a bridge in the distance.


    "It kind of resembles the scenery of Western Europe," Yan Mo said, looking at the surroundings.


    "Indeed it does," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Western, huh?" Wei Se looked puzzled as he observed them.


    "Yes, have you seen it?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I¡¯ve seen a little," Wei Se nodded.


    The group continued walking and chatting.


    After another forty minutes or so, they finally saw the sign for the transportation station.


    "We¡¯re finally here," Xia Yue exhaled deeply as she looked at the sign.


    The transportation station was bustling with people coming and going.


    "Let¡¯s go in," Yan Mo told them and was the first to enter.


    Xia Yue and the others quickly followed suit.


    "Good day to the five guests, may I ask if you¡¯re looking to transport goods or if you¡¯d like to travel by Flying Device or Flying Beast?" As soon as they entered, a staff member came up to inquire.


    "We¡¯d like to go to Hera City, do you have any available?" Yan Mo asked as he looked at him.


    "Yes, there are flights to Hera City by either Flying Device or Flying Beast tomorrow and the day after. There are also seats available. May I ask which type you would prefer?" the staff member immediately nodded and asked.


    "What¡¯s the difference between these Flying Devices and Flying Beasts?" Xia Xi asked curiously.


    "It seems to be your first time, how about I show you around and give you an introduction?" the staff member asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s fine." Yan Mo nodded, feeling it would be good to take a look.


    "This way, please." The staff member said with a smile, leading them to the docking area.


    "This place is for Flying Devices. This Flying Device is scheduled for a flight to Hera City tomorrow. It¡¯s the third fastest here, which takes five days to reach Hera City.


    There are still seats available, and each ticket will cost three thousand Gold Coins."


    "The third fastest, what about the second and fastest then?" Xia Yue looked at the Flying Device in front of him, which resembled a boat, not much different from a regular pleasure cruise boat; it seemed there weren¡¯t many people made for it.


    "The fastest goes to farther destinations, heading to Moratti City, and the second fastest will return from Moratti City tomorrow," the staff member explained.


    "Which one is going to Hera City the day after tomorrow?" Xia Xi asked.


    "That one over there, the red one. It¡¯s slower; it will take thirteen days to get to Hera City, but it only costs one thousand Gold Coins," the staff member pointed to an eye-catching red Flying Device not far away and said.


    "That¡¯s too slow," Wei Se commented.


    "There are Flying Beasts, too. Take us to see them," Mo Si said, looking at him.


    "Alright, please follow me." The staff member nodded and took them to another area.


    As soon as they entered, they saw a large number of birds and some beasts with wings, none of which they recognized.


    "Over there are the docile ones. If you want to enjoy the sights of Kelsas City without walking too much, you can choose them as your means of transportation," the staff member said with a smile, pointing in the direction of a few beasts that looked like white cranes.


    "You even have such a service here, not bad," Wei Se felt it was a good option.


    "After all, Kelsas City is quite large; getting around by walking can be quite tiring," the staff member said.


    "The Flying Beasts that go to Hera City must be stronger than these, right?" Xia Xi looked at the crane-like beasts and said.


    "Definitely. After all, the route from here to Hera City passes through some dangerous areas. If they weren¡¯t strong, they could be attacked by the Beasts, lacking security," the staff member assertively said.


    Then he led them to where the long-distance Flying Beasts were kept


    Long-distance Flying Beasts are all high-level Beasts, level seven or eight, and since these Beasts tend to have dominant personalities, they are kept in a separate place.


    The staff member brought them to where the Flying Beasts headed to Hera City were located


    There stood a huge Azure Cloud Roc, looking around with a large house strapped to its back, which was obviously meant to accommodate passengers.


    "This Azure Cloud Roc is bound for Hera City the day after tomorrow. It is a level eight Beast. Unless there are higher-level Beasts that might challenge it, most lower Beasts will take a detour upon seeing it. Currently, there are no Beasts of higher level on the flight path, so traveling with it is quite safe.


    It also has seats available, with a ticket price of three thousand five hundred Gold Coins per person.


    It only takes four days to reach Hera City from here."


    "How can it be faster than a Flying Device?" Yan Mo asked, puzzled.


    "Because Flying Devices are more susceptible to attacks from flying Beasts. To ensure safety, they slow down at certain points to avoid provoking flying Beasts," the staff member explained.


    "So, in terms of safety, Flying Beasts are safer than Flying Devices?" Yan Mo continued to ask.


    "Yes, high-level Beasts intimidate lower-level Beasts, making them less likely to be attacked," the staff member nodded.

 Chapter 834 - 819: Magic Plane 27

    Chapter 834: Chapter 819: Magic Plane 27


    "What do you guys think?" Yan Mo looked towards Xia Yue and asked.


    "Let¡¯s choose a flying beast. Flying devices are a bit like aircraft, which we¡¯ve ridden before, but it¡¯s our first time riding a flying beast," Xia Xi said.


    "I agree," Xia Yue immediately concurred.


    "I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ve ridden similar things before," Wei Se said.


    "Same here," Mo Si added.


    Since the three of them agreed, Yan Mo also thought it would be okay to try out a flying beast.


    "Five tickets for the flying beasts, please," Yan Mo said to the attendant.


    "Sure, no problem. Please follow me to register," said the attendant, smiling.


    After leading them to the lobby for registration.


    Once registered and payment was made, the attendant handed the receipts to Yan Mo and informed him, "Please keep the receipts safe. We need to check them when boarding. The departure is at eight o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow. You all need to come here early to have your tickets checked and board. Once the time comes, we leave; if you miss it, we don¡¯t issue refunds, and you¡¯ll be responsible for that."


    "Okay, thank you," Yan Mo pocketed the receipts and indicated he understood. Looking at Xia Yue and the others, he asked, "Are we good to go back, or do you want to check out other places?"


    "Let¡¯s look around. We¡¯ll have lunch outside; now that we¡¯re here, we might as well taste the local cuisine," Xia Yue felt that since they couldn¡¯t leave for Hera City until the day after tomorrow, it was fine to play around here now without delaying their mission.


    "Xia Yue is right. Since we¡¯re here, and we need to wait to do anything until we get to Hera City, sightseeing now won¡¯t delay us," Xia Xi also wanted to have a look around. If there were useful items to buy, she would get them, as she came with the mindset of looking for treasures.


    "This place is quite different from where we lived before. It¡¯s good to take a look, making the trip worthwhile," Wei Se agreed to go out and have fun too.


    Mo Si said nothing, but Yan Mo knew he would follow Xia Xi.


    "Then let¡¯s go," Yan Mo said.


    After leaving the transportation station, they walked along the street, trying food they came across. Just enough for five people to taste. If it was delicious, they¡¯d buy more; if not, they¡¯d leave and head to the next shop.


    When they saw a sundries store, Xia Xi went in to see if there was anything she needed.


    After walking around for two hours, it was lunchtime, and they looked for a high-end looking restaurant.


    "Welcome guests. Would you like a private room, or would you prefer to dine in the lobby?" An attendant immediately approached and politely greeted them as they entered.


    "What¡¯s your pick?" Yan Mo asked Xia Yue and the others.


    "Private room," Wei Se said.


    "Either is fine," Xia Xi said, with Mo Si nodding along.


    "Then it¡¯s a private room." Xia Yue didn¡¯t mind, but since Wei Se suggested it, there was no objection.


    "A private room for us, then," Yan Mo said to the attendant.


    "The private room requires an additional charge of one hundred gold coins. It¡¯s free if your spending exceeds one thousand gold coins, or if you have a membership card, it¡¯s also free," the attendant explained with a smile.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Please follow me then, we just happen to have one last private room available," the attendant said with a smile, then led them to the private room.


    The private room was on the third floor and faced the street. Opening the window offered a view of the bustling street outside.


    "This is the menu. You can use this pen to mark your choices. After you¡¯re done, just call me in; I¡¯ll be right outside," the attendant placed the menu on the table in front of Yan Mo and explained.


    "Alright," Yan Mo picked up the menu and responded.


    The attendant then stepped out, closing the door behind him.


    "This menu looks pretty decent, a bit like what you¡¯d find in a modern Western restaurant," Xia Yue leaned in behind Yan Mo and admired the menu in his hands.


    "True, what would you like to eat? Take a look," Yan Mo flipped through the menu, nodded, and then placed it on the table for them to see.


    "Let¡¯s tally up the total price of everything on the menu. As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed five thousand gold coins, we¡¯ll order one of everything," Wei Se said casually, reclining in his chair.


    "Are you treating, Boss?" Xia Yue asked seeing her willing to spend a fortune.


    "Sure, I¡¯ve got plenty of gold to spare, use it as you please," Wei Se nodded.


    "Let¡¯s calculate," Xia Yue immediately sat down, picked up the menu, and started crunching numbers.


    "This place seems pretty high-end; all the dishes together would probably cost a few thousand gold coins," Xia Xi glanced at the menu prices, noting the cheapest dishes started at one hundred gold coins.


    "Got the total. There are fifteen dishes and main courses, six desserts and fruits, three kinds of juice, two types of tea, and five wines in this menu. It all adds up to more than eighteen thousand gold coins.


    We won¡¯t drink the wine, so excluding those five kinds, the rest add up to over six thousand four hundred gold coins," Xia Yue reported to Wei Se.


    "What about the tea? Is there anything good to drink? Remove the tea, and order one of everything else," Wei Se decided after hearing the calculation.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll go tell the attendant right away," Xia Yue said with a smile, quickly getting up and walking to the door.


    "Guest, is there anything I can assist you with?" the attendant who was standing outside asked when he saw her come out, thinking she needed something.


    "Exclude the alcohol and tea from this menu, and serve us one of every other item," Xia Yue handed the menu to him.


    "Okay, please take a seat for a moment. I¡¯ll go and inform the kitchen right away," the attendant¡¯s smile widened, not expecting to encounter such big spenders.


    "Mhm," Xia Yue nodded, closed the door, and the attendant hurried downstairs.


    "It¡¯s quite lively here, with people coming and going," standing beside the window and observing the constant flow of people on the street, Xia Yue commented.


    "That castle over there looks much bigger than the one in the Resort Area," Wei Se pointed towards a large castle in the distance.


    "That must be the City Lord Mansion of Kelsas City. If a city lord lives that well, then the kings¡¯ castles must be even better. If we get the chance, we should definitely have a look," Xia Xi also approached the window, gazing at the distant castle.


    "Wait a minute, I just remembered something. System, come out for a moment," Xia Yue, looking at the distant castle, suddenly recalled something and immediately called out to the System.


    [What do you need me for?] The System appeared, puzzled as to why Xia Yue had summoned it so suddenly.


    Yan Mo and the others also looked on curiously.


    "You told me before that our Magic Castle in the Resort Area couldn¡¯t fly because it lacked magic power, and even some of the functions couldn¡¯t be activated, right?" Xia Yue looked at the System and asked.


    [Yes.] The System nodded.


    "Is the magic power needed for the Magic Castle available in this Magic Plane?" Xia Yue asked excitedly, looking at the System. If it were possible, she would be able to gather it.

 Chapter 835 - 820: Magic Plane 28

    Chapter 835: Chapter 820: Magic Plane 28


    [Indeed, you finally remembered this.] The System looked at her with a face full of satisfaction.


    "The castle in the resort area still has functions that haven¡¯t been developed?" Xia Xi and Wei Se looked at Xia Yue in surprise and asked. After all, the magic castle already had singing flowers, automatically cleaning brooms, and so on, which were very attractive.


    They hadn¡¯t expected there to be even more undeveloped features.


    "Because of insufficient magic power, some features haven¡¯t been developed yet. I just thought of the castle when you mentioned it, why didn¡¯t you remind me?" Xia Yue explained to them, then turned towards the System and said.


    [If you don¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it either. It¡¯s your castle, not mine.] the System said to her with justification.


    "How can we collect the magic power back?" Xia Xi asked.


    "We just need to collect some demon crystals to bring back. I¡¯ve read some introductions about this world, and those wizards cultivate using something called magical beast crystal cores or demon crystals.


    The so-called magic power should be within these items. We just need to bring these things back. Just not sure if the magic castle can use it?" Yan Mo seemed to know a bit more and finished speaking as she looked towards the System.


    [Yes, the magic castle has an energy slot where you can place demon crystals or magical beast crystal cores to get the castle up and running.


    To operate the magic castle for three days, it needs one hundred low-level demon crystals, equal to ten intermediate-level demon crystals or one high-level demon crystal; one premium demon crystal can power the magic castle for a month.


    If magical beast crystal cores are used, one low-level demon crystal is equivalent to one Level 3 magical beast crystal core, one intermediate-level demon crystal equals one Level 5 magical beast crystal core, and one high-level demon crystal equals one Level 8 magical beast crystal core.] the System calculated the cost for them.


    "That¡¯s expensive." Xia Yue said, feeling somewhat distressed when she heard this.


    [Of course.] The System nodded in agreement.


    "Why doesn¡¯t the Dragon Palace have such high expenses?" Xia Yue still found it somewhat unacceptable.


    [The Dragon Palace doesn¡¯t have any functions to develop; they¡¯ve all been set up for you already.] The System reminded her.


    "How can we obtain demon crystals and magical beast crystal cores?" Xia Yue suddenly asked, looking a bit troubled.


    "We could buy them from the Mercenary Guild, though it might be pricey. If the functions are not that great, I don¡¯t recommend using the magic castle daily. Just occasionally activating it to give tourists a sense of novelty would do. Running it every day wouldn¡¯t be cost-effective," Yan Mo said.


    "What Yan Mo said makes sense. Do you know what those undeveloped features are? Let¡¯s talk about them first. If they are worthwhile, we can make an effort, but if they aren¡¯t that great, we can just buy some demon crystals or magical beast crystal cores to occasionally activate the functions and entertain the tourists," Xia Xi agreed with Yan Mo¡¯s suggestion and turned to Xia Yue to ask.


    "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not written on the magic castle." Xia Yue shook her head. She had just checked, and besides the existing functions, no others were listed.


    [The castle can be made to fly and can also activate magic brooms to let tourists experience being wizards. The fountain elf can be materialized, and there are pumpkin carriages and Santa Claus¡¯s reindeer carriages.


    What¡¯s most important is that after completing the current task, you are to be rewarded with a Magic Book House, which could be combined with the magic castle to turn it into a magic campus.


    Those with magical talent could learn magic. After all, it¡¯s not possible for everyone to have the talent and superpower for cultivation. Learning magic could be their alternative pathway.] the System explained to them.


    "That good!?" Xia Yue looked at it in surprise and said.


    [Absolutely.] The System nodded.


    "Then it seems we really should get some demon crystals and the like," Yan Mo said, surprised by the transformation of the magic castle. Moreover, the System was right; with so many people in the country, not everyone could have the talent and superpower for cultivation like they did. A new method of training was also a solution.

 Chapter 836 - 821 - Magic Plane 29

    Chapter 836: 821 Chapter Magic Plane 29


    "Then let¡¯s go to the Mercenary Guild to take a look after we finish eating, or check out some shops to see if they have any Magical Beast Crystal Cores for sale," Xia Yue said as she sat back down.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    While they were chatting, someone knocked on the door, and the System immediately retreated back into Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Come in," Yan Mo said to the door.


    The person at the door immediately pushed it open, and then the waiter came in with the dishes, placing them on the table.


    "Take your time to enjoy your meal, customers. I¡¯ll be standing outside. If you need anything, just call me," the person who served the dishes said as they set them down and left, while the waiter who initially greeted them smiled.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded and replied.


    The waiter exited with a smile.


    "Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s try and see if it tastes good," Xia Yue hurriedly called to them, and started cutting into her meal with a knife and fork, dividing the dish into five pieces. She forked one and began to eat.


    "This tastes great; it¡¯s got some lemon juice but isn¡¯t too sour," Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise after taking a bite.


    "Indeed, the lemon juice is quite fragrant," Yan Mo said, following her lead and eating a piece, nodding in agreement.


    The others also took their shares and found them quite acceptable.


    They then tried the other dishes, and except for one that seemed to be a boiled meat dish that didn¡¯t taste very good, the rest were quite delectable.


    "The juice here is good, tastes really nice," Xia Yue happily remarked after drinking a sip of juice following her meal.


    "Yeah, when we go back, we should bring some fruit with us to make juice and give the Tourists a taste of something fresh. That wouldn¡¯t be bad," Xia Xi suggested.


    "Definitely," Xia Yue thought Xia Xi¡¯s suggestion was worth considering. Providing something fresh once in a while could give Tourists more novelty and curiosity.


    After eating to their heart¡¯s content and resting for a while, they got up to pay the bill and leave.


    "Let¡¯s head to the shops or the Mercenary Guild now," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo nodded.


    With a clear goal this time, when they entered the shops, they weren¡¯t as curious as before and instead went straight to asking the Boss if they had what they needed.


    They visited several shops along the way, bought some fruit, but couldn¡¯t find any Demon Crystals or Magical Beast Crystal Cores; they could only hope that the Mercenary Guild would have them.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the Kelsas City Mercenary Guild, it was obvious that this one was four or five times larger than the one in the small town, with many more people coming in and out.


    There were not just two receptionists, but around eight or nine, all of whom were good-looking girls.


    "Hello, how may I help you?" they approached one of the receptionists, who had a nametag on her desk that read ¡¯Xil¡¯. It must be her name.


    "Hello, I would like to know if you sell Magical Beast Crystal Cores and Demon Crystals here?" Yan Mo went up and asked her.


    "We do have them. What kind of attributes and levels are you looking for? Here¡¯s our price list; you may take a look. If you require specific attributes, levels, or types of Magical Beast Crystal Cores that we don¡¯t have on hand, you can post a mercenary mission. If mercenaries see it and find it suitable, they will take up the task and complete it for you," Xil handed over a booklet to Yan Mo and continued to explain.


    "Let me take a look first," Yan Mo said as he opened the booklet, asking Xia Yue, "Do you have any requirements for which Demon Crystals or Crystal Cores?"


    Xia Yue quickly asked the System, and the response was that any Demon Crystal or Magical Beast Crystal Core would do.


    "Any will do, no specific requirements. But I think the higher-level ones should be better than the lower-level ones," Xia Yue told him.


    "That would make sense," Yan Mo nodded and continued to look through the booklet.

 Chapter 837 - 822: Magic Plane 30

    Chapter 837: Chapter 822: Magic Plane 30


    Because the System said there were no special requirements, they also asked Wei Se how much Gold Coin she currently had on her. Their Gold Coin was created by Wei Se; she had paid for their meals and their flight tickets to Hera City before, so they only took about a hundred Gold Coins as a reserve, just in case they needed it.


    As for how much money they had now, they really didn¡¯t know.


    "How many do you want to buy? I can come up with anything under 500,000," Wei Se asked them, giving them a baseline. Any more Gold Coin, and she would need more time. For now, that¡¯s as much as she could produce.


    "Looking at the prices, there are no Magical Beast Crystal Cores above Level 8. The highest are Level 7, costing 50,000 Gold Coin, Level 6 need 20,000, Level 5 need 10,000, Level 4 need 5,000, Level 3 need 1,000, Level 2 need 500, and Level 1 need 50 Gold Coin. Special ones have different prices, but we don¡¯t need to consider those," Yan Mo informed them of the corresponding prices.


    "We¡¯ll buy ten Level 5 Crystal Cores, that should be enough. After testing the functions of the Magic Castle, we¡¯ll come back to buy more, anyway. After completing the mission, we can come over anytime we want, it¡¯s pretty simple to purchase if we decide to," Xia Xi said, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Too high a level would be a waste to use on the Magic Castle, especially since we won¡¯t use it frequently, so there¡¯s no need to spend that money. But too low a level won¡¯t be durable, so choosing Level 5 is better, not too high or too low," Mo Si analyzed.


    "I think what you¡¯re saying makes sense. Let¡¯s go with Level 5," Xia Yue spoke, but before she did, she subconsciously glanced at Yan Mo to see what he thought. To her surprise, he nodded at her, agreeing with Xia Xi and Mo Si. With that settled, she didn¡¯t give it further thought.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Se looked at them.


    "We¡¯re sure," Xia Yue nodded.


    Wei Se squeezed her way to the front desk and said to the attendant Xil, "Give me ten Level 5 Magical Beast Crystal Cores, the best if you have a variety of attributes."


    "Alright, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get them." Xil was stunned for a second, not expecting they were really going to buy, then she said with a smile, knowing she could get a commission from selling ten Level 5 Magical Beast Crystal Cores.


    Xia Yue and the others waited at the front desk while Wei Se had already taken out 50,000 Gold Coins behind their cover, which she put in a large box.


    In the lobby, quite a few people had already noticed them, as their appearance was very distinct among the European and American faces.


    In a moment, Xil came out with a small box.


    "Here are ten Level 5 Magical Beast Crystal Cores, the common five attributes. Have a look," Xil opened the box for them to inspect.


    "The Crystal Cores are good, the magical power inside is abundant and they are indeed Level 5," the System informed Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue nodded to them, seeing no problem.


    "The Gold Coin is here, you¡¯ll need to count it yourselves," Wei Se put the large box on the desk, sliding it in front of her.


    Xil opened the box, which was full of Gold Coin, leaving her a bit stunned. It was the first time she encountered such a large transaction in Gold Coin¡ªusually, they just used a gold card with a swipe.


    "How about you follow me to the meeting room? We can count it there, it¡¯s not too convenient here. You all can also sit and rest for a bit, after all, counting will take some time," Xil quickly came up with a solution.


    "That¡¯s fine," Xia Yue nodded.


    Both parties holding their respective boxes, Xil led the way to the meeting room.


    Xil then brought in three other people, poured a cup of tea for Xia Yue and her group, and the four of them began counting the Gold Coin while Xia Yue and the others sat in chairs, drinking tea, watching them count.


    After two or three hours, they finally finished counting.


    "There¡¯s no problem, it is 50,000 Gold Coin. Here are your Crystal Cores," Xil packed up the Gold Coin, stood up with a smile, and handed them the box containing the Crystal Cores.


    "Thank you, you¡¯ve been very helpful," Xia Yue immediately got up and accepted the box.


    With the transaction complete, Xia Yue and her companions didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the Mercenary Guild.


    As they headed back to their inn,


    "That was a bit too showy," Yan Mo suddenly said.

 Chapter 838 - 823 Magic Plane 31

    Chapter 838: 823 Magic Plane 31


    "Let¡¯s shake them off, don¡¯t waste time on them. It¡¯s forbidden to hurt or kill people in the city, and if we get caught, it¡¯ll be troublesome," Xia Xi said, glancing over her shoulder at their followers.


    Ever since they left the Mercenary Guild, someone had been tailing them, likely due to the wealth they had inadvertently flaunted, giving rise to unsavory thoughts among some.


    "Someone is following us? Are they planning to steal from us or rob us?" Xia Yue asked, looking at them.


    "Either is possible," Yan Mo responded.


    "How dare they follow me, I curse their next actions to be fraught with misfortune," Wei Se¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of silver light, his hands forming a spellcasting gesture as he murmured an incantation.


    In a blink of an eye, a small beam of light emerged from his fingertip and flew towards the stalkers.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head back. No need to pay them any more attention, they¡¯re probably too preoccupied with their own issues now," Wei Se said with a clap of his hands and a smile.


    "Wei Se, what did you do to them?" On the way back, Xia Yue asked, her curiosity piqued.


    "A curse," Wei Se replied.


    "Just like the one you placed on those sorcerers before?" Xia Yue pressed on.


    "Not as high-level. It¡¯s just a simple prank. But for them, it should be enough unless they turn to goodness in the future; as long as they harbor evil thoughts, the curse will trigger," Wei Se explained with a chuckle.


    "That¡¯s quite handy, can it be used widely? If I catch those wrongdoers, I won¡¯t have to worry about how to deal with them anymore. I could just place this curse on them, and if they want to live a good life, they¡¯ll have to behave," Xia Xi considered, looking at Wei Se. She¡¯d caught quite a few demons with Spiritual Wisdom recently. Killing them didn¡¯t feel right, but letting them go raised concerns they might continue their wicked ways. And locking them up wasn¡¯t viable due to space constraints.


    "It¡¯s possible, but the duration will depend on your strength. The curse I¡¯ve placed will last at least two to three hundred years. Someone with your grandmother¡¯s strength could enforce it for about ten years at most. Unless you become stronger, the duration will extend with each new curse," Wei Se nodded, offering further explanation, then added, "Judging by your grandmother¡¯s strength, she could hex about twenty people. Any more would be harmful to her as well."


    "So the widespread application actually depends on individual strength," Xia Xi concluded.


    "Correct," Wei Se affirmed.


    "There¡¯s still much to consider," Xia Xi sighed.


    "Good and evil are often a matter of perspective; depending on where you stand, you see things differently. There are many situations where you cannot be sure of what¡¯s right or wrong. Besides, you mentioned that the Spiritual Qi in your area is slowly reviving, right? How can you be so sure that what those people are doing isn¡¯t somehow justifiable? In the future society, might could make right, and their strength could be seen as righteousness," Wei Se spoke with an air of detachment, casting a worldly gaze upon them.


    "You make a good point. I won¡¯t fret over it anymore," Xia Xi said after a moment of silence, her gaze firm.


    "I don¡¯t know about other countries, but in Xia Dragon Country, those at the top will definitely try their best to protect the lives of the common people," Yan Mo said, looking at Wei Se.


    "Telling me this is pointless. I just hope the higher-ups really maintain that mindset. After all, it¡¯s what¡¯s best for the common people," Wei Se paused and then smiled as he spoke.


    After that, no one spoke again until they returned to their hotel room.


    Once back in their suite, they each retreated to their respective rooms.

 Chapter 839 - 824: Magic Plane 32

    Chapter 839: Chapter 824: Magic Plane 32


    "System, do you think when the world truly changes, will life become harder for ordinary people?" Xia Yue lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and asked the system in her mind.


    [It depends, I reckon there will be significant turmoil in the beginning, it¡¯s all about whether you can stabilize the social unrest or not. If you can, then the impact on their lives will be minimal, but if not, even a change of dynasty is possible.] the System answered her.


    "Okay, I feel like we¡¯ve had such a long time to prepare, we should be able to smoothly transition through this turbulent period." Xia Yue expressed her firm trust in those above her.


    [Hmm, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much, just focus on completing your tasks. That way, you can offer even more help.] The System, with its own private agenda, encouraged her to actively complete tasks.


    "System, I¡¯m already actively working on the tasks. There¡¯s no need to rush me like this. If the time isn¡¯t right, I can¡¯t just show up in Hera City now," Xia Yue said.


    [Just habitually whipping you into shape. Rest now, I¡¯m going to check on the live streaming.] The System felt a bit guilty, realizing it had grown accustomed to urging her to work on tasks, then promptly disappeared.


    Xia Yue called out to it a few times, but it didn¡¯t respond, playing dead.


    Without the System responding, Xia Yue took out the Magical Beast Crystal Core she had purchased.


    "This is pretty beautiful, just like a gemstone. I wonder if it will still have this color after the magic inside is used up. If it does, I could keep it as an ornament, it would make a nice gift too." Xia Yue muttered to herself as she gazed at the Magical Beast Crystal Core in her hand.


    In the next two days, the five of them went out to explore again, specifically visiting crowded places. Although people still watched them, none interfered with them.


    On the third morning, they got up early, grabbed breakfast, checked out of their rooms, and headed to the transportation station.


    They boarded the back of the Flying Beast on time, as per the schedule, and took their seats.


    Right on time, the Flying Beast took off.


    "Wow, this feels even more thrilling than riding a roller coaster." Xia Yue, sitting by the window, leaned on the glass, watching the scenery outside and sneakily took out her smartphone, snapping quite a few photos.


    "Take more pictures," Xia Xi told her when she saw what she was doing.


    "Okay," Xia Yue responded with an OK hand gesture.


    After taking dozens of photos, she stopped, sat back, leaned into the seat, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    For long flights like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it if she didn¡¯t sleep¡ªthat¡¯s why she didn¡¯t like going on trips with her family in the past.


    The Flying Beast was fast, and just when Xia Yue felt like she was about to be bored out of her mind, wanting to go crazy, they finally arrived.


    "We¡¯re now at Hera City, everyone can get off," the work staff on the Flying Beast said with a smile to their customers, then guided them to queue up and disembark.


    Xia Yue and the others followed the crowd and went down.


    "This doesn¡¯t seem much different from the transportation station in Kelsas City," Wei Se observed the surroundings after disembarking.


    "Let¡¯s go outside and take a look," Yan Mo said.


    Then they walked out of the transportation station. The place was bustling with people and there were quite a few market stalls around.


    "This place seems to have more of a lively atmosphere than Kelsas City. There weren¡¯t any stalls outside the transportation station there, but here there are many, serving food and drinks, weapons, potions, medicinal herbs, and so on¡ªthe variety is really quite rich," Xia Xi said, looking at the situation outside.


    "That¡¯s probably because this place is close to the second-largest forest on the Continent, the Dark Forest. The local customs are more rugged, while Kelsas City is a bit more refined," Yan Mo explained.


    "Is the target for our mission here?" Wei Se looked at Xia Yue and asked.

 Chapter 840 - 825: Magic Plane 33

    Chapter 840: Chapter 825: Magic Plane 33


    "System, is the quest target around here?" Xia Yue asked the system as she hadn¡¯t received any prompt.


    "There will be a prompt if it¡¯s related to the quest target. You can try strolling around the city, and if it¡¯s related, you will be notified. I can¡¯t directly give you hints," the System replied.


    "What the heck," Xia Yue was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Have you never played a game? You have to interact with NPCs to trigger quests. Now, you¡¯re the player, and the people in the city are those NPCs. You have to interact with them to trigger the main mission," the System said in an even tone.


    "...You¡¯re not going to make us go around asking people, are you? With so many people in the city, when will we ever finish?" Xia Yue said.


    "Just stroll around first. You don¡¯t have to keep asking along the way," the System suggested.


    Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t say anything more, Xia Yue could only give up on asking and relayed the conversation to Yan Mo and the others.


    "Then let¡¯s just take a look around first and find a place to stay," Yan Mo said.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I think there should be quite a few things I need here. We can look around more," Xia Xi urged, having briefly seen the items on sale, which were mostly available only in Kelsas City shops, suggesting that there would be even more to see here.


    Off they went, strolling down the streets, taking in the sights, and Xia Xi did buy quite a few things indeed.


    After wandering for over an hour without any hints, Xia Yue started to wonder if the System was playing tricks on them.


    The thing was, they had interacted with quite a few people along the way. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Mo and the others, Xia Yue felt she would have died of social exhaustion if she were alone.


    Finally, they found a restaurant, sat in the lobby, ordered a few dishes, and while resting, they listened to the other guests chat to see if they could pick up any information.


    "The food here is much rougher than in Kelsas City. A lot of it is grilled," Xia Xi commented on the served dishes.


    "But it tastes good and the portions are generous," Mo Si said as he enjoyed his meal.


    "The guys from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Corps just came back. They said they saw that swindler Odeli in the Dark Forest," a group of people came in and sat next to Xia Yue¡¯s table. After ordering, they started to chat while waiting for their food.


    "Isn¡¯t our quest target named Odeli?" Wei Se asked them quietly.


    Yan Mo nodded at her and then told everyone to keep quiet and listen carefully to what the others were saying.


    The group slowly ate while eavesdropping on the conversation next to them.


    "Did those from the Hungry Wolf Mercenary Corps get cheated by that swindler Odeli?" someone asked.


    "No, they just saw the swindler heading deeper into the forest. They didn¡¯t encounter him face-to-face. They also mentioned that he had a few others with him. I wonder which unlucky sods he managed to drag into the depths of the forest," the conversation continued.


    "I heard that the people from the Temple of Light are looking for him. That conman even dare to deceive them. He¡¯s really clueless about the danger he¡¯s in. If he gets caught by the Temple of Light, he¡¯s going to suffer," someone else chimed in.


    "I wonder what that dead cheat is doing deep in the forest. Could he have discovered something valuable? As much as he¡¯s a swindler, his ability to find treasures is top-notch."


    "That¡¯s true, but let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Even if we found that cheat, we¡¯re no match for him. It¡¯s better to just gossip. If we see him, it¡¯s best to walk the other way," another voice mentioned.


    "Why is a dead cheat better than us? This world really doesn¡¯t make sense," someone lamented the unfairness of the world.


    Afterward, they stopped talking about Odeli.


    "They said that Odeli has gone deep into the forest. Shall we go and look for him?" Wei Se inquired, looking at the others.


    "I think we should check it out. If those following him aren¡¯t good people, we might be able to help," Xia Xi suggested.


    "Then let¡¯s get a map of the Dark Forest after we finish eating and go take a look." Once decided, they got straight to work.


    "The Elf Clan is supposed to be in the Dark Forest, right? Shall we go and see?" Xia Yue whispered.


    "It¡¯s not so easy to find the Elf Clan¡¯s settlement. Everyone in this world knows they¡¯re in the Dark Forest, but no one has ever found where they live unless they reveal themselves," Yan Mo reminded her.


    "Sena gave me a leaf and said that if we enter the Elf Clan¡¯s range, the leaf will provide some hints to help us find their settlement," Xia Yue said.


    "We¡¯ll see when we get there. If we happen to pass by, we can go and check it out. Sena did ask you to bring back some things from the Elf Clan, right? It would be a good opportunity to ask them for it," Yan Mo hadn¡¯t expected Sena to give Xia Yue such an item.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    They finished their meal quickly, paid the bill, purchased a map of the Dark Forest, and headed straight toward the Dark Forest without delay.


    When no one was looking, they used some Spiritual Power to rush through the forest.


    Several days later


    "Based on our speed, we should have reached the central part of the forest by now. We need to be more cautious from here on. The beasts will be of higher level than before," Yan Mo warned them.


    "Yeah, yeah, we get it. But the forest is so huge, how are we supposed to find the direction Odeli went?" Xia Yue looked expectantly at Yan Mo.


    "That¡¯s up to you now. Isn¡¯t it that as soon as you get close to Odeli, the System will provide a prompt? So, we¡¯ll just walk around and see if we bump into him. If we don¡¯t find him within a month, we¡¯ll head out and take a look," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "You have the Koi Bloodline, right? Your luck shouldn¡¯t be bad. If we don¡¯t find him in a month, then they must have left the forest long ago," Xia Xi added.


    "Let¡¯s just pray we run into them soon," Xia Yue took a deep breath and silently prayed for good luck so she could complete the mission swiftly.


    They began their search within the Dark Forest, a search that lasted half a month without a single clue, although they did manage to kill three level six Beasts and obtained three Magical Beast Crystal Cores.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have spent money buying them," Xia Yue remarked when she obtained the Crystal Cores.


    "Who could have known? The world is unpredictable," Yan Mo responded.


    That day, they found a flat area near a stream to rest.


    "Half a month and not even a whisker in sight. Seriously," Xia Yue sighed, twirling a Grilled Fish in her hand.


    "We still have half a month. But honestly, this forest is incredibly vast. We¡¯ve been walking for so long and haven¡¯t seen a soul. It¡¯s said that many Mercenary Corps like to come here for quests," Xia Xi mentioned.

 Chapter 841 - 826 Magic Plane 34

    Chapter 841: Chapter 826 Magic Plane 34


    "It¡¯s possible that this place is too vast; even with quite a few people entering, it is difficult to encounter anyone unless some Heavenly Treasure appears, drawing everyone in the same direction¡ªonly then would the chances of meeting others increase significantly," Wei Se said.


    "This deep forest is so vast and filled with Heavenly Treasures, it just depends on whether one has the luck to find them.


    Xia Yue, looking at the forest nearby, spoke, "Do you think Odeli will get lucky and find a lot of treasures?"


    "He probably will," Yan Mo responded to her.


    "Maybe it¡¯s because his luck was too good that he got captured and imprisoned, which then led him to become corrupt and destroy the entire Magic Plane," Wei Se added.


    "Why do you think he was captured? From the descriptions, he should be a very smart person. Almost as cunning as a Demon, he managed to become the most wanted swindler across the Continent. It¡¯s unlikely he could be easily captured," Xia Xi threw out a question, a bit curious.


    "Sometimes, when there are more people, it¡¯s quite easy to catch him. After all, there¡¯s only one of him. Now, no one is catching him because there¡¯s no alliance formed, or rather, no one truly wants to capture him. Besides, his potions are of a high grade, and many want to get their hands on some of his higher-level potions," Mo Si considered for a moment before speaking.


    "That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s also possible that someone lured him with something or someone he cares about, making him knowingly walk into a trap," Yan Mo said.


    "Like that dragon named Ron we encountered when we first arrived here, it¡¯s said that they are friends. That dragon seemed not too bright, taking Gold Coins and leading people back to its Dragon¡¯s Lair. If someone tricked that dragon into being captured, and if Odeli really has a good relationship with Ron, then Odeli might actually go and attempt a dragon rescue," Xia Yue suddenly recalled the dragon they met upon arrival.


    "That¡¯s also a possibility. Maybe Odeli¡¯s corruption was triggered by some mishap with that dragon; after all, a dragon¡¯s body holds many valuables. Dragon Crystals and Dragon Blood can be used to make potions, Dragon Skin and Dragon Bone¡ªas well as other parts¡ªcan be used for refining, and eating Dragon Meat can even improve one¡¯s cultivation base," Wei Se boldly speculated.


    "That¡¯s highly plausible," the others nodded in agreement with the speculation, thinking that if Odeli had gone corrupt because of something happening to Ron, it was indeed likely.


    They chatted quite a bit, but it was all speculative, a way to pass the time.


    The next day, when the sun rose and they had finished breakfast, they continued the search along their planned route.


    Ten days later


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. What delicious food are you eating? Share some with me, I¡¯m quite hungry,"


    a familiar voice came from the sky as Xia Yue and the others were resting and eating.


    Yan Mo and the others looked up to see a Giant Dragon flying down from above, which then landed in front of them. A flash of Light passed, and a person with fiery red hair and luxurious clothes studded with gems of various colors¡ªeven the shoes sparkled in the sunlight¡ªstood before them.


    "Ron?" Yan Mo tentatively asked.


    "Oh, friend, you still remember me. That¡¯s really great. I¡¯ve been traveling for three days to get here. I haven¡¯t had anything to eat or drink. Those foods you¡¯re eating look quite tasty. Share some with me, will you? I can lead you out of the forest," as soon as Ron heard Yan Mo call his name, he walked over quickly, then crouched down, eyeing their food while involuntarily swallowing.


    "Here you go. Try some delicacies from the Eastern Continent. They might not suit your taste," Xia Yue took out a bag containing large Steamed Buns¡ªthere were about ten or so¡ªand also handed him a bamboo tube filled with soy milk.


    "Thank you." Ron was genuinely hungry. The moment she passed them over, he eagerly began eating.


    He gulped down two Steamed Buns at a time, eating five in quick succession before slowing down.


    "Have some soy milk, so you don¡¯t choke," Xia Yue watched him eat voraciously and pointed at the bamboo tube in front of him.


    "Mmm," Ron nodded, still with a bun in his mouth, he mumbled a response, placed down the bag of buns, picked up the bamboo tube, and guzzled from it. After drinking half, he finally stopped.


    "This food and drink are both so good," Ron said with buns in hand, now savoring them.


    "I¡¯m glad you like it," Xia Yue smiled and replied.


    "Ron, what brings you here?" Xia Xi probed.


    "Something¡¯s up. My friend said he¡¯s in trouble and asked me to come here to fetch him. Upon receiving the message, I flew here right away without having time for food. I was flying over this area and, smelling your scent and being extremely hungry, I decided to come down and ask for some food," Ron answered.


    "Who¡¯s your friend that has you this worried? Seems like you must be very close," Wei Se said with a smile.


    "Of course. He¡¯s my best human friend. Back when I was advancing in rank, I was discovered by humans and nearly killed, but he saved me. So when I heard he was in trouble, I hurried over," Ron nodded emphatically.


    "With such a relationship, you certainly should come over. What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name?" Xia Xi nodded and asked.


    "Odeli," Ron blurted out without thinking, then paused, a hint of regret flashing in his eyes.


    "What happened to him? Where is he now? We can help you to rescue him," Xia Yue immediately offered.


    Ron¡¯s gaze became wary when he looked at them; he knew all too well how much trouble Odeli could attract and didn¡¯t dare let anyone follow him on the rescue.


    "You forgot that we told you we¡¯re from the far-off Eastern Continent and came here seeking his medicine in hopes that he would aid our Emperor," Xia Yue saw his wary expression and explained.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Ron still looked at them suspiciously.


    "Definitely. Otherwise, why would we come to this unfamiliar Continent after such a difficult journey? Your environment isn¡¯t suited for us to exert our strength. Moreover, we¡¯re influential and wealthy people back home. If it weren¡¯t for the medicine, we wouldn¡¯t have come," Xia Yue continued to spin the story, to ease his caution.


    Ron listened to her tale, pondered for a while, and felt it made sense. If he had lots of money, he too wouldn¡¯t leave his Dragon¡¯s Lair unless it was for something of utmost importance¡ªlike rushing to save Odeli.


    "Think about it, if we go with you on the rescue, the more people we have, the more strength we¡¯ll have. We know some basic healing. If your friend is injured and needs urgent treatment, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect to take us along?" Seeing Ron wavering, Xia Yue pushed harder to persuade him.


    "Fine, but if you dare harm Odeli, I¡¯ll eat you," Ron warned them.


    "We still need his help, so why would we harm him?" Xia Yue replied with a smile.

 Chapter 842 - 827 Magic Plane 35

    Chapter 842: Chapter 827 Magic Plane 35


    "Then I¡¯ll eat, and you guys can sit on my back and follow me," Ron said.


    "Okay," Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged a look and agreed with him.


    Xia Yue and the others quickly finished the little bit of food they still had in their hands.


    Ron watched them finish and sped up as well, quickly devouring the steamed bun and finishing the soy milk.


    Xia Yue took back the bag that had contained the steamed bun and packed it away, but didn¡¯t bother keeping the bamboo tube since throwing it away wouldn¡¯t affect the environment.


    Having eaten and drunk their fill, they packed up their things.


    Ron changed back into his original form and let them climb onto his back.


    Xia Yue and the others climbed up and seated themselves securely.


    "All set, you can fly now," Yan Mo shouted to Ron.


    Upon hearing that, Ron began to flap his wings and took off.


    "Hold on tight, don¡¯t get blown off. I¡¯m going to speed up," Ron called out after reaching the sky, reminding them before accelerating.


    "Go ahead, we got it," Yan Mo replied.


    Then they felt the flying speed increase significantly, even faster than the previous flying beasts they had ridden.


    But the wind was so strong that it made it hard for them to open their eyes.


    Wei Se, having no other choice, had to erect a barrier of Spiritual Power to block the wind.


    "Eh? Why isn¡¯t there any wind anymore?" Xia Yue, feeling the wind had stopped, asked in confusion, then opened his eyes.


    "I put up a barrier of Spiritual Power, keeping the wind out," Wei Se said.


    "Thanks, Wei Se. You¡¯re awesome," Xia Yue flattered her.


    "It¡¯s nothing," Wei Se said with a smile.


    After flying for more than two hours, Ron began to slow down.


    "I can sense Odeli¡¯s presence," Ron informed them.


    [Detection of the mission target nearby. Please, Host, meet with the target as soon as possible and cordially invite them to visit the resort area.]


    [Ding, the target person is detected to be in a state of danger. Please, Host, rescue them as quickly as possible.]


    [Host, you are about to meet Odeli. Fly five hundred meters to the left front, go around the cliff, then proceed one thousand meters to the right. Odeli is nearby.] The System also popped up to remind Xia Yue, which had been silent before but could now give pointers since they were close.


    "Ron, fly to the left front, then after seeing the cliff, head right. Odeli is near there," Xia Yue shouted to Ron, pointing out the location.


    "Okay." Although Ron was curious about how she knew the location, he didn¡¯t ask and just flew in the direction she had indicated.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the location.


    And then they saw a group of people in black surrounding someone.


    Fiery red hair, snow-white skin, and a handsome face instantly drew the eye.


    "Big liar, I¡¯m here," Ron, upon seeing Odeli encircled, dove down and spat fire at those attacking him.


    The people were stunned by the sudden appearance of the dragon and were not prepared for the ensuing flames, which hit them directly.


    "Ahhhhh!" Screams rang out.


    "Come up," Ron took the chance to get in front of Odeli and called out to him.


    Even though Odeli found it strange that Ron had other people on his back, he was too severely injured to decline and climbed aboard.


    "Don¡¯t tangle with them, let¡¯s go. I need to find a place to prepare an antidote," Odeli told Ron.


    "Okay," Ron was initially intent on killing those people, but he was more concerned about Odeli¡¯s health and promptly flapped his wings to fly away.


    Seeing that the mission was nearly complete and now it was gone, those people were enraged, howling in frustration, but they couldn¡¯t catch up to the dragon¡¯s speed and could only watch their figures flying away, grinding their teeth in anger.

 Chapter 843 - 828: Magic Plane 36

    Chapter 843: Chapter 828: Magic Plane 36


    Ron carried Xia Yue and the others, as well as Odeli, up into the sky in search of a safe place.


    Odeli and Xia Yue were seated distinctly on opposite sides of each other on Ron¡¯s back.


    Odeli watched Xia Yue and his companions with wary eyes, not understanding why Ron had come to find him, especially with them in tow.


    As soon as Xia Yue saw Odeli, prompts from the System began to sound in his mind.


    [Target character for the mission has appeared; please invite the target promptly, Host.]


    [Target character for the mission is in danger; please provide assistance to remove the danger, Host.]


    "Hello, may I ask who you all are?" Odeli asked gently, with a gentlemanly smile on his face, after some mental preparation and suppressing the toxins in his body.


    If this were anywhere else, he would have perfectly resembled a noble young gentleman greeting them.


    But, looking at his somewhat tattered robe and disheveled hair, Xia Yue felt there was a striking incongruence.


    "Hello," Yan Mo spoke first, as the leader of their group, responding to Odeli.


    "You see me now, am I doing well, cough cough cough." Odeli gave a small laugh, followed by a cough that brought up some blood; he then swiftly wiped it away with his handkerchief.


    "Big liar, could you check if there¡¯s a place we can land around here?" After flying for a while, Ron felt that the vicinity was suitable and asked Odeli.


    Odeli scanned the area and said, "Yes, let¡¯s head east. There¡¯s a waterfall where you can find a hidden cave; let¡¯s go there."


    "Okay." Receiving Odeli¡¯s directions, Ron acted accordingly.


    In less than two minutes, Ron stopped in front of the waterfall Odeli had mentioned.


    After letting them off his back, he transformed back into his human form.


    Supporting Odeli, they found the cave he had mentioned.


    The cave was quite dry and had no odd smells; it was clean with some tables and the like, clearly showing signs of previous inhabitants.


    There was a separate chamber inside the cave, but it was blocked by a door with a lock on it.


    "Wait here, I¡¯m going in to prepare the antidote," Odeli said to them. He unlocked the door, went inside, and soon afterward, they heard the sound of the lock snapping shut.


    "We just wait here? Does he really not need any help?" Xia Yue asked, looking at the door.


    "He told us to wait, so let¡¯s wait. We don¡¯t understand potions; even if we went in, we couldn¡¯t be of any help. Unless you do?" Ron looked at them and then casually found a spot to sit down.


    "Not really, our medicines are quite different from yours," Xia Yue shook her head and also found a place to sit down casually.


    "It¡¯s getting late; we should start a fire," Mo Si commented after stepping out to check the sky.


    "The two of us will go out and gather some firewood and see if we can catch some fish to grill. You all wait here for now," Yan Mo suggested.


    "Okay, go and return quickly," Xia Xi nodded.


    Wei Se sat beside Xia Yue.


    Mo Si and Yan Mo spoke and then went straight out.


    "What¡¯s wrong with your Emperor, anyway," Ron looked at the three people sitting opposite him and asked, "that he needs to come all this way to find Odeli?"


    "Not really sure, let¡¯s wait for the person in charge to come out and then talk about it," Xia Yue looked at him, feeling a bit embarrassed to continue making up stories. They would wait until it was time to invite Odeli to explain.


    Ron frowned as he looked at them.


    "I heard the Elf Clan is in this forest, is that true?" Wei Se suddenly asked Ron.


    "You want to find the Elf Clan?" Ron, upon hearing her speak, looked puzzled for a moment, then continued, "Forget about it. The Elves hate the Human Clan the most. If it weren¡¯t for the alliance contract, the Elves wouldn¡¯t even let their people out. Don¡¯t even think about going to their Clan Land."


    "What about the relationship between the Demon Clan and the Elf Clan?" Xia Yue asked. What intrigued her the most was hearing that the Demon Clan seemed like quite a dark race, while the Elf Clan should be of the light, yet how did the leaders of these two races come together and even have a child?


    "Are you asking about the Elf King and Queen Kaina?" Ron guessed what she wanted to ask in an instant.


    "Exactly, exactly, how did they come together?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t know who Sena Milia¡¯s mother was, but hearing that the two had a story, it was most likely them.


    "I know this one, you want to hear it?" Ron¡¯s expression changed as he spoke about this, his eyes shining, and he seemed a bit excited.


    "Sure, sure, give us the story while we enjoy some seeds," Xia Yue immediately took out a bag of sunflower seeds from her System Space, grabbed a handful for Ron, took some for herself, and passed some to Wei Se and Xia Xi.


    Wei Se and Xia Xi were also interested, since they had nothing better to do.


    Ron looked at the seeds in his hand, somewhat unsure what to do with them. He had never eaten sunflower seeds before.


    "These are called sunflower seeds, you know the sunflower, right? It¡¯s the seeds from that plant, roasted. Just crack open the shell and eat the kernel inside," Xia Yue noticed his confusion and demonstrated for him.


    Ron tried it and thought they were okay. After munching on a few, he slowly acquired the taste.


    "Not bad," Ron said.


    "Tell us the story about the Elf King and the Demon Queen," Xia Yue reminded him.


    "Oh, oh, oh, let me tell you. Actually, the Demon Clan and the Elf Clan originally didn¡¯t interact, as one prefers darkness and the other loves light. But one year, an Illusionary Realm appeared on our Continent, full of many good things, and many people entered it. Among them were the Elf King and Queen Kaina.


    How it happened, they didn¡¯t know, but they got trapped in a certain place inside the Illusionary Realm. They couldn¡¯t stand each other and often fought, but after being trapped together for so long, somehow they got on good terms. When Queen Kaina emerged from the Illusionary Realm, she was already pregnant.


    But because the child had Elf Bloodline, it needed the Elf King¡¯s magic to calm it. The elements that the Demon Clan and the Elf Clan liked were different, so Queen Kaina had a tough time with her pregnancy. Eventually, only Princess Saina was left, and she ended up inheriting the abilities of the Elf Clan, with almost none from the Demon Clan.


    Queen Kaina was so furious that she outright tossed Princess Saina to the Elf King. Princess Saina proved to be a true daughter of the Elf King, with extraordinary talent. At a young age, she possessed abilities second only to the Elf King himself. It¡¯s said that she will be the next Elf King.


    Even the old, not yet dead Elf elders who wanted to oppose her had no say in the matter. After all, in the entire Elf Clan, aside from the Elf King himself, she¡¯s the strongest," Ron chewed the seeds while he told the story.


    "So Queen Kaina just didn¡¯t want her daughter anymore?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "Queen Kaina wasn¡¯t planning on keeping her, not initially, since Princess Saina didn¡¯t have Demon Clan talent. If she stayed in the Demon Clan Land, it was pretty much a death sentence. Better to leave her with the Elf Clan, let the Elf King raise her," Ron nodded as he explained.

 Chapter 844 - 829: Magic Plane 37

    Chapter 844: Chapter 829: Magic Plane 37


    "He wasn¡¯t planning to fight? Is there a twist then?" Wei Se clutched the key term.


    Ron nodded and continued, "Correct, Princess Saina displayed her Demon Clan¡¯s talents during her coming of age ceremony at five hundred years old, as if she had become a completely different person with different hobbies and temperament from before.


    It was later discovered that she had developed dual personalities, and this personality inherited solely the Demon Clan¡¯s talents, devoid of any Elf Clan abilities.


    The emergence of this personality meant that Princess Saina could no longer stay with the Elf Clan and had to be sent back to the Demon Clan by the Elf King.


    Queen Kaina tested this personality¡¯s talents and found it to be even greater than her own, leading her to joyously hold a banquet for over a month in the Demon Clan and announced that Princess Saina, no, upon returning to the Demon Clan, she had renamed herself Milia.


    Queen Kaina declared Princess Milia as the next queen of the Demon Clan."


    "The higher-ups of the Demon Clan agreed to this? After all, Milia and Saina are essentially the same person," Xia Xi asked doubtfully.


    "It wouldn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t agree; Queen Kaina is the strongest in the Demon Clan. If they don¡¯t agree, they can try to defeat her, but they can¡¯t beat her, so they have to agree," Ron said.


    "Then what happened? Keep going," Xia Yue urged.


    "Princess Milia did not disappoint Queen Kaina. In five hundred years, she became the strongest being in the entire Demon Clan, other than Queen Kaina herself," Ron said.


    "How is that possible? Aren¡¯t those old immortals in the Demon Clan beings that have lived for several thousand years?" Xia Yue said in disbelief.


    "It is a fact. Princess Milia¡¯s magical energy capacity exceeds theirs, so she has more endurance in battle. Those individuals can¡¯t withstand prolonged fights and are eventually defeated.


    I guess this might also have to do with her other personality. After all, two personalities in one body, plus the Elves¡¯ strong healing powers and the Demon Clan¡¯s constitution being the second strongest after the Dragon Clan, when combined, most people really can¡¯t last long against her," Ron explained.


    "I see," Xia Yue nodded in understanding.


    "However, later on, it was said that the princess¡¯s two personalities split into separate entities, but with lower combat power than when combined. But together, I¡¯ve heard, their strength is close to the Elf King¡¯s," Ron continued.


    "How do you know so much?" Xia Xi looked at him and asked. Such matters should be highly secretive, yet he spoke with certainty and without the slightest hint of fabrication.


    "Because my father is good friends with Queen Kaina, and he helped a bit with the princess¡¯s personalities separating into individual entities," Ron said.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t know you all had such good relations. The Dragon Clan are friends with the Demon Clan, and the Demon Clan have kinship ties with the Elf Clan," Xia Yue expressed her surprise.


    "Though each race may have their frictions, there are also grey areas, and friendship isn¡¯t limited to one¡¯s own race," Ron said with a smile.


    "Makes sense," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    As they chatted, Mo Si and Yan Mo had built a good number of bonfires outside and caught some fish to clean and bring back.


    "We¡¯re back, we caught a few fish, let¡¯s just grill them simply and eat," Yan Mo and Mo Si returned and started making a fire to grill the fish.


    "Hasn¡¯t he recovered yet?" Yan Mo asked, looking at the sealed door.


    "He hasn¡¯t come out, so he¡¯s probably still not better," Xia Yue spoke, looking at the fire in front of her, occasionally flipping the fish in her hands to prevent it from burning.

 Chapter 845 - 830: Magic Plane 38

    Chapter 845: Chapter 830: Magic Plane 38


    Yan Mo nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    "This smells so good, what are you brushing on it?" Ron looked at them as they occasionally brushed something on the fish, and after brushing, a fragrant smell wafted out, so he asked curiously.


    "This is seasoning, essential for grilling fish. Haven¡¯t you used these when you grill meat or fish?" Xia Yue asked curiously, since the grilled meat they had eaten also had a very fragrant smell.


    "No, just marinated with some stuff, then grilled. If we are in the wilderness like this, we just grill it directly, sprinkle some salt, and that¡¯s it," Ron shook his head and said.


    "Does it taste good like that?" Xia Yue asked with some curiosity, never having tried it, he couldn¡¯t imagine.


    "In the wilderness, you can¡¯t be too picky. Also, if the smell is too strong, it can easily attract dangerous creatures, so it¡¯s enough just to fill your stomach, who cares if it¡¯s tasty or not," Ron explained.


    "Okay, looks like you¡¯ve roughed it," Xia Yue said.


    "Can we eat now?" Ron turned his gaze to the grilled fish and asked eagerly.


    "Needs to be grilled a bit more," Yan Mo said.


    "Alright then," Ron could only look at the grilled fish disappointedly.


    "We can¡¯t hear anything from inside, he didn¡¯t faint in there, did he?" Xia Xi looked towards the door and said.


    "Knock on the door and ask, don¡¯t let him actually pass out in there. If we don¡¯t notice and miss the time to treat him, we¡¯ll have to collect his corpse," Wei Se told Ron.


    Ron initially wanted to say that Odeli disliked being disturbed while preparing his potions, but he thought they made sense.


    There had been no sound from inside for so long, what if he was too injured and fainted halfway through?


    Thinking this, Ron stood up, walked to the door, and raised his hand to knock.


    "Squeak"¡ªhe had just about to knock when the door opened from the inside out.


    "You big liar, I thought you died in there," seeing that Odeli¡¯s complexion was clearly much better than when he had gone in, Ron knew he must have concocted and drunk the antidote and started mouthing off.


    "Yes, well, I should thank you for that," Odeli was not annoyed, he thanked Ron with a smile.


    "Hmph," seeing that Odeli wasn¡¯t angry, Ron found it boring and snorted arrogantly before turning to sit down by the fire.


    Odeli followed him over, sat down beside him, and began to size up Xia Yue and the others.


    "Who are they?" Odeli asked Ron.


    "Hello, Mr. Odeli. Allow me to introduce ourselves. We come from the far Eastern Continent, and we have come here to find you," Xia Yue said with a smile, looking at him.


    "Eastern Continent? Looking for me?" Odeli¡¯s gaze instantly became wary as he looked at them.


    "They say their prophets prophesied that you can heal their Emperor, so they came from the distant Eastern Continent," Ron added from the side.


    "I don¡¯t believe it," Odeli said calmly, assessing Xia Yue and the others as he spoke.


    "Why not?" Ron asked curiously.


    "Worthy of the man who plays the entire Continent, you guessed right," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "You lied to me?!" Ron shouted excitedly.


    "Not really a lie, it¡¯s just that we couldn¡¯t tell you the real reason," Xia Yue said apologetically, looking at him.


    "So, what do you want with him?" Ron eyed them warily, even positioning himself in front of Odeli a bit.


    "We come from another plane of existence, and we are here to invite Mr. Odeli to our resort area for a vacation. It is our mission," Yan Mo, seeing this, didn¡¯t hide anything and simply told the truth.

 Chapter 846 - 831 Magic Plane 39 oh class

    Chapter 846: 831 Magic Plane 39 oh class


    Odeli was surprised for a moment when he heard they were from another "Magic Plane," but then he regained his composure and said, "Why should I believe you? For all I know, you could be just like those people before, trying to capture me to do your bidding."


    "Our world is different from yours; the people there basically don¡¯t practice magic or Sword Qi or anything like that, except for some unique individuals who possess certain ¡¯Abilities.¡¯"


    "This is technology from our world. It allows communication, video watching, internet browsing, but since there is no network on your side, you can only watch videos I downloaded earlier, or use some basic functions like taking photos. And this," Yan Mo continued, sensing his disbelief, pulled out a cellphone and a bottle of vitamin supplements from his bag to show to Odeli and Ron.


    Odeli and Ron were both startled upon seeing the items Yan Mo demonstrated, and they stared at the cellphone in his hand, blinking not even once.


    "This is amazing, just like Retrospection Magic," Ron exclaimed with admiration.


    "Better than Retrospection Magic and memory crystals, I assume it can keep things for a very long time?" Odeli said.


    "Right, as long as you don¡¯t delete it, it will always remain," Yan Mo nodded.


    Odeli picked up the bottle of vitamin supplements, poured out a pill to examine it, and sniffed it. There was no magic in it, nor any scent of ¡¯Magic Potion,¡¯ completely different from any remedy he had come across before.


    "If I accept your invitation, could I come into contact with your method of potion-making?" Odeli asked with eager eyes. He was already capable of crafting top-grade ¡¯Magic Potions.¡¯ By swindling and deceiving, he had basically concocted every remedy possible on the Oakes Continent. Now, faced with a new system, his enthusiasm was reignited.


    "You can, but on the condition that you do no harm and follow our rules," Yan Mo thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Are there many restrictions?" Odeli asked, somewhat hesitantly upon hearing he had to abide by their rules.


    "As long as you don¡¯t harm others, or use anything you create to harm people or sell it, everything else is not a problem," Yan Mo said.


    "That¡¯s not an issue for me; I just want to explore these things. You can dispose of the finished products as you like; I just want to see the effects," Odeli said.


    "Then that¡¯s settled," Yan Mo said.


    "So, shall I extend the invitation to you now?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "Once invited, do I have to go immediately?" Odeli inquired.


    "Just accepting is enough for now; we haven¡¯t yet returned to set up a portal, so it¡¯s temporarily impossible to go. Once we get back and establish the portal, you can go over whenever you wish," Xia Yue explained.


    "I want in too," Ron called out from the side.


    "After he has accepted, I will extend the invitation to you," Xia Yue said to him with a smile.


    "Big liar, let¡¯s go have a look over there; take me with you." Ron was quite curious.


    "Fool, you know nothing and just want to follow; aren¡¯t you afraid of being conned, bled dry, or flayed?" Odeli said, viewing his eagerness with disdain.


    "We are not that cruel," Xia Yue interjected.


    "Humans, the most hypocritical and fickle of races," Odeli sneered as he spoke to them.


    "You¡¯re right," Xia Yue didn¡¯t wish to argue and simply nodded.


    "Then I extend the invitation to you," Xia Yue said, as a card materialized in his hand, ready to invite him.

 Chapter 847 - 832 Magic Plane 40

    Chapter 847: Chapter 832 Magic Plane 40


    "Wait, if we formally invite him, does that mean we have to leave?" Xia Xi asked.


    "We should be able to stay a bit longer. What¡¯s up?" Xia Yue said, then didn¡¯t understand why she was asking that.


    "You forgot, you still have to go to the Elf Clan and buy things for Sena and the others. Will we have enough time?" Xia Xi reminded her.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot about that," Xia Yue suddenly remembered that she still had to trade for things for Sena, then turned to Odeli and said, "I won¡¯t invite you just yet. I¡¯ll find you after I¡¯ve gone to a place and finished what someone else asked me to do. Is that okay?"


    "You want to go to the Elf Clan? The Elf Clan is a very exclusive race; without capability, you basically can¡¯t find their entrance," Odeli warned them after hearing their conversation.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that, we have a way to get in," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    "Can I join you?" Odeli asked, shamelessly, wanting to see what the Tree of Life looked like as he had never been to the Elf Clan before.


    "That¡¯s not a good idea; we can only get in with someone else¡¯s help," Xia Yue explained, not feeling it was right to bring others along as it could bring harm to the Elf Clan.


    "Then never mind, let¡¯s first leave the forest. Here is my contact method. After you come out from the Elf Clan, contact me, and we can talk about other matters," Odeli replied, having held no real hope and not feeling too bothered by the rejection. He then took out a Crystal Stone and handed it to Yan Mo, who was closest to him.


    "Okay, we got it," Yan Mo accepted and safely stored it away.


    "The fish is ready to eat," Wei Se informed them, grabbing a fish and starting to eat.


    When Ron heard that the fish was ready, he immediately took the one closest to him, not fearing the heat, and bit into it generously.


    "Delicious, delicious, surprisingly not fishy at all," Ron exclaimed joyfully after taking a bite.


    "The fish is so fresh and tender," Xia Yue also took a fish to eat, and after trying a bite, was impressed by the taste, worthy of fish raised in unpolluted water.


    "With no pollution and good water quality, the fish raised must be good," Xia Xi commented.


    "Why were you being chased?" Mo Si asked him.


    "Those guys are part of an underground organization that specializes in capturing talented individuals to work for them or for experimentation.


    They were interested in my potion talents and Ability, and wanted to capture me," Odeli explained, his face darkening at the mention of those people.


    "Weren¡¯t those guys suppressed by the Church of Light? How dare they capture people openly?" Ron apparently also knew of the organization he was referring to and was surprised.


    "Pfft, you think everyone in the Church of Light is good? There¡¯s plenty of dirty dealings inside, and I¡¯ve uncovered some clues that someone in the Church is in contact with that underground organization, and that person holds a high position within the Church," Odeli revealed.


    "The Human Clan really isn¡¯t anything good, actually collaborating with those people," Ron said with disdain, quickly finishing the fish in his hand.


    The five outsiders from the Human Clan listened silently to their conversation.


    Having confirmed their next visit to the Elf Clan and acquiring Odeli¡¯s contact information, Xia Yue and her companions felt much less pressure.


    The next day, Odeli and Ron left the Dark Forest right away, while Xia Yue and the others set out to find the Elf Clan¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 848 - 833: Magic Plane 41

    Chapter 848: Chapter 833: Magic Plane 41


    Since they had found their quest target, their hearts were no longer so anxious, and in searching for the Elf Clan, they didn¡¯t feel as pressed for time.


    After six days of venturing deeper into the forest, the item given by Sena finally responded.


    Following the guidance of the Tree of Life¡¯s leaf, Xia Yue and the others arrived at the edge of a cliff.


    "Are we sure this is the place?" Xia Xi looked out over the cliff, peering down into the abyss.


    "There¡¯s something like a barrier separating the inside from the outside; the cliff we see now is merely an illusion. The real terrain might not even be a cliff at all," Wei Se reached out to feel around and said.


    "That¡¯s true, Sena mentioned it before," Xia Yue nodded and said.


    "Then how do we get in?" Xia Xi asked, looking at her.


    Xia Yue threw the leaf from the Tree of Life directly into the cliff.


    In the next moment, as if the leaf had encountered something, it caused ripples out of thin air, and soon, a portal just wide enough for one person at a time appeared before them, revealing a view of various beautiful plants on the inside, like a secluded paradise.


    "Quick, get in," Xia Yue shouted to them, and then she was the first to enter.


    Hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, they hurriedly followed her in.


    As soon as they entered, they were blocked by the defense soldiers of the Elf Clan.


    The elves brandished their long swords at them.


    The leading elf looked at them sternly and asked, "Who are you? How did you come by a leaf from the Tree of Life to open the Elf Clan¡¯s protective light barrier?"


    "Don¡¯t misunderstand, we are friends of Princess Saina of your clan. She asked us to bring some items to the Elf Clan on her behalf, as she is unable to return due to other obligations," Xia Yue raised her hands, wanting to avoid conflict with them.


    "Princess Saina? How can you prove what you are saying is true?" The leading elf paused when he heard Sena¡¯s name, then hardened his expression and spoke again, clearly skeptical.


    "Look at this." Xia Yue took out a green wooden token from the System Space and handed it to him.


    Sena had told her that this was a symbol of her identity, only available to members of the Elf Royal Family.


    The leading elf took the token and saw that it had elven inscriptions, including Saina¡¯s name. Furthermore, it was made from a branch of the Tree of Life, meaning that no one besides the Elf Royal Family could obtain such an item.


    "So you really are friends of Princess Saina, my apologies. But since this matter involves the Royal Family, you will need to stay here for two days. We must send the token to the King for verification, and only if there are no problems, you may leave," The leading elf confirmed the authenticity of the token and his gaze softened slightly toward Xia Yue and her companions, but still he did not let them depart.


    "Ah? Does it need to take that long?" Xia Yue asked, a bit surprised.


    "This is the periphery of the Elf Clan territory, and from here to the Royal City, even at the fastest, it takes a day to travel, and another day to return.


    You are free to roam around here, but don¡¯t wander off. Only when we have confirmation from the Royal City that there¡¯s no danger, you may leave," said the leading elf.


    "We can accept that," Yan Mo felt there was no problem and agreed.


    "That¡¯s good. You two, take them to the resting area. Accommodate their needs as much as possible. I¡¯ll go relay the message to the Royal City," the leading elf called two elf guards to escort Xia Yue and the others away, after which he left himself to deliver the token to the Royal City and explain the situation.


    Xia Yue and the others followed the two elf guards to a vast tree, truly enormous, seemingly thousands of years in age, with several wooden huts built upon it.


    "The wooden huts on this tree will be your dwellings; you may choose any hut to rest in," the redhead elf pointed at the huts on the tree and told them.


    "There are blankets inside, and for meals, we will bring them to you," the other blonde elf said.


    "Alright, thank you," Yan Mo thanked them, then turned to Xia Yue and the rest:


    "Let¡¯s go rest for a bit first. We can discuss any matters after a good rest."


    "Good, after traveling so many days, I also want to rest," Wei Se nodded and took the lead up the wooden ladder.


    "I¡¯ve been in this forest for almost a month now; finally, I can lie on a bed. Don¡¯t come looking for me unless I come out," Xia Yue followed right after.


    "Okay," Yan Mo responded to her.


    Soon, under the watchful eyes of the redhead and blonde elves, they all made their way into the huts to rest.


    Seeing they had all gone in, the two elves stood guard beneath the tree, keeping watch over the huts.


    They had to keep an eye on Xia Yue and her party at all times, ready to detain them at the first sign of any trouble.


    Sena had also told Xia Yue before that the Elf Clan was very exclusionary. If they were caught, they should comply with the elves¡¯ demands, and as long as they delivered the token to the Royal City and to the Elf King, they would be safe.


    So, that¡¯s why they complied so readily with the elves¡¯ instructions to rest in the huts.


    Xia Yue¡¯s hut.


    "The air here is truly wonderful; this is a genuine natural oxygen bar," Xia Yue stood near the window, looking out at the scenery, making sure her position didn¡¯t alert the elves below that they weren¡¯t resting.


    "Definitely, look at their territory: aside from the paths, it¡¯s all trees or plants, everywhere," the System spoke to her.


    "But after a while of seeing this environment, it becomes less remarkable," Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s just you. But this is only the edge of the Elf Clan¡¯s territory; if it¡¯s this beautiful here, I assume the Royal City must be even more stunning," the System replied.


    "Certainly, I wonder if we¡¯ll have the chance to see it," Xia Yue also felt some anticipation, hoping that the Elf King would invite them to visit Royal City as a gesture for Saina¡¯s sake.


    "You should have a high chance of going; after all, Saina is an heir of the Elf Clan," the System said.


    "I think so too," Xia Yue nodded, agreeing with the sentiment.


    "Are you the human who trespassed into the Elf Clan?" Suddenly, a childlike small elf poked a head through the window, green eyes brimming with curiosity as he looked at Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue was startled, but not enough to scream.


    "I am. Who are you? How did you get up here?" Xia Yue asked, eyeing the young elf.


    "My name is Yali. I heard that some humans had intruded into the Elf Clan and were detained here, so I became curious and came to have a look," the elf named Yali said with a smile, showing no sign of apprehension.


    "You must have snuck up here. Be careful not to get caught, or you¡¯ll get a spanking," Xia Yue said, looking at him with a smile.


    "No worries, they can¡¯t see me," Yali confidently claimed.


    "Why?" Xia Yue asked with curiosity. The tree was big, but surely the elves standing guard below could see a hanging elf if they just looked up.


    Yali¡¯s eyes twinkled as he grinned and said, "That¡¯s my secret and I can¡¯t tell you."


    "Alright then," Xia Yue replied, seeing his demeanor and not pressing further. "Do you want to come in? If you stay out there too long, you might fall."

 Chapter 849 - 834 Magic Plane 42

    Chapter 849: Chapter 834 Magic Plane 42


    Yali nodded and climbed in through the window.


    "You look really different from us, how strange," Yali said, looking up at her.


    "Of course it¡¯s different, after all, we¡¯re not from the same race. It would be abnormal if we looked the same," Xia Yue replied.


    "You make sense," Yali pondered and felt that what she said was logical.


    "Of course, what¡¯s your name? Did you come here just to see what we look like?" Xia Yue asked as she looked at him.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen outsiders before, so I was curious to come and see," Yali nodded.


    "Do you want to try this?" Xia Yue took out a bamboo tube from her Space and offered it to him.


    "What is this?" Yali looked at the bamboo tube, recalling the elder Elves¡¯ warning not to eat things given by outsiders, lest one be captured and sold.


    "This is fruit juice from our place; it¡¯s a bit different from what you have here," Xia Yue explained.


    "My mother said I shouldn¡¯t just eat what outsiders give to me." Yali licked his lips, tempted to try but also afraid.


    "I¡¯ll drink it too." Xia Yue opened the bamboo tube, took a sip directly, then took out another bamboo tube from the System Space and handed it to him.


    Seeing Xia Yue drink with no ill effects, the innocent Yali was convinced and happily received the bamboo tube and drank from it just as she had done.


    "It tastes so good," Yali¡¯s eyes lit up as he said happily, taking a few more sips.


    "As long as you like it. What kind of tasty things do you have here?" Xia Yue took the opportunity to gather information. When they could move around freely, she could go and try them out. If they were delicious, she could buy more to take back.


    "Yes, the Elf Fruit we grow is very tasty. Here, this is the Elf Fruit I grew; it¡¯s sweet," Yali said as he pulled out a small red fruit from the pouch on his body and handed it to Xia Yue, looking expectant.


    Xia Yue took the fruit, smelling it. There wasn¡¯t any special scent, just a hint of sweetness and a mature red color. She wiped the fruit with a napkin and took a bite.


    "How is it? Tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?" Yali asked eagerly.


    "Delicious," Xia Yue nodded. It was indeed sweet, with the refreshing taste of watermelon, and crisp, which she particularly liked.


    "I¡¯ve got more, do you want them?" Seeing that she liked them, Yali took out another five or six from his pouch and handed them to Xia Yue.


    "You don¡¯t need to give me so many; you can eat them too." Seeing him looking like a child, Xia Yue felt it wouldn¡¯t be right for her, an adult, to take all his food.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I have lots and lots. The Elf Fruit is something we cultivate ourselves. Each elf grows something different. Powerful elves can grow Elf Fruits that enhance magic power or strength.


    Mine is just an ordinary fruit; it can only sweeten your mouth." Yali stuffed the fruit into her hand and looked envious when talking about other elves¡¯ ability enhancing fruits. When he spoke of his own, his expression turned gloomy.


    "Is that so? Maybe you are just too young, and that¡¯s why you can¡¯t grow them now. When you¡¯re older, maybe you¡¯ll be able to grow delicious fruit that also increases magic power and strength," Xia Yue consoled him, but she was thinking to herself that the Elf Clan was truly remarkable to grow fruit with so many abilities.


    "Mm, I¡¯ll work hard," Yali nodded with determination, encouraged by her supportive gaze.


    Yali stayed with Xia Yue for over two hours before he left.


    Xia Yue stored away the fruit he had given her.


    [That little elf is really naive. It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t actual bad people. Otherwise, with the way she is, she would have been sold long ago, and even helped count the money.] The System commented after the little elf had gone, speaking up in her mind.


    "Elves are really cute; if I could have kids as adorable as that one day," Xia Yue fantasized aloud, thinking of the little elf.


    [You haven¡¯t even got a partner yet, and you¡¯re dreaming about babies. Get real, concentrate on your quests instead,] the System teased her.


    "Not having a partner doesn¡¯t stop me from dreaming," Xia Yue retorted irritably.


    [With your temperament, do you really think you could take care of a child properly? It¡¯s not as simple as just feeding and watering them,] the System reminded her, knowing she disliked hassle.


    "I¡¯m just saying. If I actually had to raise one, forget a month ¨C I wouldn¡¯t want to for a single day. I prefer the idea of cloud parenting," Xia Yue admitted, quickly changing her mind after considering the difficulties mentioned by the System.


    [Good that you understand.] The System relaxed, seeing she wasn¡¯t serious about wanting to raise a child.


    "I¡¯ll lie down for a while; keep an eye out for me," Xia Yue said as she lay down on the bed; she was supposed to have slept earlier.


    [Alright.] The System agreed and perched at the foot of the bed.


    Xia Yue slept until evening.


    "What time is it?" Xia Yue rubbed her eyes and sat up to ask.


    [It¡¯s past nine in the evening. Yan Mo and the others have been awake for a while. I told them not to disturb you. Now, they¡¯re in Yan Mo¡¯s room.] The System informed her.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, took some water and a washcloth from the Space, washed her face to freshen up, tidied herself up, and then followed the System¡¯s directions to Yan Mo¡¯s room.


    Since she and Wei Se had chosen their houses first, she didn¡¯t know where the other three had picked.


    Arriving at Yan Mo¡¯s cabin, the door was open, allowing her to see all four of them inside.


    "Did you guys eat yet?" Xia Yue walked in, found a spot to sit down, and asked.


    "No, it doesn¡¯t matter if we skip a meal," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "Do you want to eat something?" Xia Yue offered.


    "Let¡¯s have some snacks. We can eat and talk at the same time," Wei Se suggested.


    "Wei Se¡¯s idea is good," Xia Xi nodded, as they were idle anyway.


    Xia Yue took out several different snacks from the Space. If the table hadn¡¯t been too small, she would have brought out more.


    "This afternoon a little elf visited my cabin and gave me several fruits; they were quite tasty. Try them," Xia Yue said, taking out the fruits from Yali, then took some water and a napkin, wiped the fruits, and handed them around.


    "Delicious, but they¡¯re too small," Wei Se finished his in two bites and nodded in approval.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s not bad, kind of like watermelon. Makes for a nice snack," Xia Xi agreed.


    "What kind of fruit is this? We could buy more and take some back to let others taste," Yan Mo also found the flavor appealing.


    "They¡¯re called Elf Fruits, and each elf grows them differently," Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s amazing," Xia Xi exclaimed with surprise.


    "I think so too. Let¡¯s find him tomorrow and buy some from him, though I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll accept Gold Coins," Xia Yue said.

 Chapter 850 - 835 Magic Plane 43

    Chapter 850: Chapter 835 Magic Plane 43


    "I¡¯ll buy some for myself too," Wei Se said.


    "That little elf mentioned that the fruits each elf grows are different. We can buy more varieties later and create a mystery box to give back to the tourists who frequently visit the resort area," Xia Yue said, her eyes sparkling with a new idea.


    "Let¡¯s first see how they are willing to trade tomorrow. Otherwise, no matter how good our plans are here, if they don¡¯t sell to us tomorrow, it¡¯s all for nothing," Yan Mo reminded them.


    "Why you gotta be so negative?" Wei Se rolled her eyes at him.


    I really hate such killjoys.


    "Yan Big Brother, be gentler next time," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo with a smile.


    "All right, next time I¡¯ll remind you all more gently," Yan Mo nodded in agreement, going with the flow.


    Early the next morning, sunlight pierced through the leaves into the wooden house.


    Yan Mo and the others also got up early, packed up, had a simple breakfast, and came down from the wooden house.


    The two elves who had been on guard below had been replaced by another two.


    "Good morning. You mentioned yesterday that we could roam around freely in this place, is that true?" asked Xia Yue, looking at the new elves.


    "Yes, but you must not leave this area or go to some important places," the newly arrived elf with green hair nodded in confirmation.


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll be off first, bye-bye." Satisfied with her answer, Xia Yue cheerfully led Yan Mo and the others forward.


    Although she did not know the way, it didn¡¯t stop them from wandering around; after all, when the time came, some elf would find them, and they were not worried about not knowing the way back.


    With this thought, Xia Yue and her group began to explore the area where the elves were concentrated.


    Around this area, the elves had basically already known that humans had entered the Elf Clan yesterday because of Princess Saina¡¯s belongings, and now they were just restricted to staying here.


    So when they saw Xia Yue and her group¡¯s arrival, many elves came out from their wooden houses to sneak peeks at what they looked like.


    "So these are humans, eh? They look pretty average."


    "Their ears are completely different from ours, and they don¡¯t have wings."


    "They look totally different from us, so weird."


    "..."


    The elves continued to chirp and chatter, discussing Xia Yue and her group.


    In fact, Xia Yue and her group were also observing the elves.


    "Elves are all so beautiful, like adult versions of dolls."


    "Those little elves are even cuter, so adorable."


    Xia Yue and the other two women quietly discussed the elves, while Yan Mo and Mo Si stood behind them, silent.


    After viewing the elves¡¯ living area, Xia Yue and the others tried to initiate contact with the elves.


    Although the elves were curious about them, they were equally cautious. As soon as Xia Yue and her group tried to approach and talk, the elves would immediately return to their wooden houses and close the doors.


    After several attempts, Xia Yue and the others found a place to rest.


    "These elves are too cautious, not even willing to have a chat. It¡¯s hard to even buy anything," complained Xia Yue as she took out five bamboo tubes, distributed them, and took a sip of fruit juice from one.


    "If it¡¯s difficult to approach the older elves, we could try to interact with the younger ones," Yan Mo suggested.


    "But there don¡¯t seem to be many little elves around. As soon as they see us, the older elves carry them back inside," Mo Si added.


    "Let¡¯s keep looking; maybe we¡¯ll come across some young elves out to play. After all, they¡¯re children, how could they not want to come out and play?" Xia Xi said.


    The others thought this was worth a try, as they didn¡¯t have any other options at the moment.

 Chapter 851 - 836: Magic Plane 44

    Chapter 851: Chapter 836: Magic Plane 44


    When they were well-rested, they wandered around nearby, hoping to find an elf they could strike up a conversation with, but still not a single elf wanted to speak with them.


    Not even a little elf.


    Just when they were about to give up and go back to the wooden cottage,


    Yali suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Hello there," Yali said with a smile, fluttering in front of them and greeting them.


    "Hello, Yali," Xia Yue greeted her warmly upon her appearance, then turned to Yan Mo and the others, saying, "This is the little elf who came to my room yesterday, Yali."


    "She is indeed beautiful," Xia Xi and Wei Se said with a smile after seeing Yali.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Yali had actually been watching them for a long time; seeing them wandering around cluelessly and now preparing to go back to the cottage, she finally came out to say hello.


    "Yesterday you gave me some fruit, and we found it delicious, so we thought of buying some to share with our families. But the elves here are very wary of us and won¡¯t talk to us.


    After wandering for most of the day with no luck, we were about to head back to the cottage to rest," Xia Yue explained.


    "Want to buy Elf Fruit? I still have a lot, do you want some? If so, I¡¯ll sell them to you," Yali said, her eyes lighting up with excitement when she heard they wanted to buy fruit. If she sold the fruit, she could buy some Growth Potion for the Elf Fruit.


    "Yes, but we don¡¯t know how you sell them. Do you want Gold Coins?" Xia Yue asked her.


    "That would be fine," Yali nodded, eager for the sale.


    "How much do you sell them for?" Xia Yue asked.


    "My Elf Fruit doesn¡¯t have much magic; fifty pieces for one Gold Coin, how does that sound?" Yali said, almost embarrassed, but she was indeed eager to save up for the Growth Potion.


    "That¡¯s fine, how many fruits do you have? We want them fresh. Of course, if you can help us get more of other fruits, we can offer you a reward as well," Yan Mo spoke up, making it clear to her.


    This way, they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the wary elves and could still get what they wanted.


    "I have a thousand pieces, do you want them all?" Yali asked.


    "Yes, shall we go get them from you now?" Yan Mo inquired.


    "Then follow me," Yali, thinking about how she could make twenty Gold Coins just like that, agreed without hesitation.


    "Alright."


    Yali led the way, and they followed her.


    "On the way back, you mentioned wanting other fruits? Are there any requirements? How much do you need?" Yali asked them.


    "How much shall we get?" Xia Yue wasn¡¯t sure how much to get and looked at Yan Mo for advice.


    "Five hundred of each variety. How do you price them here?" Wei Se asked directly.


    "Elf Fruit grown by small elves like me has no magic, but if it tastes good, it¡¯s two Copper Coins each, the ones that taste bad are often given away for free because no elf wants them, and the ones that taste average are one Copper Coin each.


    Low-level Elf Fruit goes for one Silver Coin each, intermediate-level for one Gold Coin each, and the price of high-level Elf Fruit depends on the effect, but they start at a hundred Gold Coins at least. The most expensive can even sell for a million Gold Coins.


    The best we have here on the outskirts are low-level Elf Fruit; occasionally you¡¯d see intermediate ones, depending on the elf¡¯s cultivation. Most of the time, it¡¯s the gradeless Elf Fruit."


    Yali chattered and clarified the situation of the Elf Fruit to Xia Yue and the others.


    "So, how many varieties of Elf Fruit do you have here?" Wei Se asked.


    "Probably more than five hundred kinds, do you really want them all?" Yali asked, astonished at the thought of them wanting five hundred of each kind; that was a lot of money.


    Then Wei Se and his party did some calculations and felt that the number wasn¡¯t that high.


    "Deal, if you manage to get all of them for us, we¡¯ll give you ten gold coins, how about that?" Wei Se looked at him and said.


    "Sure, but this will take a few days. Are you guys in a hurry?" Yali was tempted, but he also knew they couldn¡¯t stay here for long, and it would take time to get those Elf Fruits.


    "How long do you think you¡¯ll need?" Wei Se asked.


    "Three days," Yali thought for a moment before responding.


    Wei Se looked at the others and said, "Then let¡¯s stay here for another three days. We¡¯re not in a rush anyway."


    "Sounds good," the others had no objections.


    "We¡¯ll wait here for three days then. Later, we will pay you the amount you requested. How you convince the other elves to sell the fruits to you is your business, and if there¡¯s any extra, that¡¯s your profit," Wei Se said to the little elf in front of him. She figured the other party wanted the money.


    "Really?" Yali stopped flying in surprise, turned around, and looked at them.


    "Really. Considering how cute you all are, but remember, the fruits you give us have to be good. If they¡¯re bad, we won¡¯t accept them. We are friends of Princess Saina, and if you try to deceive us, we will complain," Wei Se nodded, putting the hard words out front, so later he couldn¡¯t take advantage of being small to act shamelessly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I promise to handle it beautifully," Yali assured them with a serious look in his eyes.


    This was a great opportunity, and it brought him one step closer to obtaining the Growth Potion.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived under a large tree.


    "This tree is where my Elf Fruits grow. There are a thousand fruits on it," Yali pointed at the tree and said.


    Looking at the densely packed fruits on the tree.


    "We have to pick them ourselves?" A thousand fruits would take forever to pick.


    "Do you have a space or something to store them in? The fruits don¡¯t spoil easily on the tree, but once picked, they spoil quickly. I only have a small basket; aside from picking them for my own consumption, I trade with other elves, or sell them."


    "We do, just wait a moment." Xia Yue remembered that he usually kept quite a few baskets in the System Space. Hearing Yali¡¯s request, he immediately took out ten large baskets, which could hold about a hundred fruits each, considering their size.


    Seeing the baskets Xia Yue brought out, Yali curiously touched them. They were completely different from what the Elf Clan used.


    "What¡¯s next?" Wei Se looked at him and asked.


    "Take a step back," Yali told them and then he flew to the top of the tree.


    Suddenly, a green light emanated from his body and enveloped the entire tree.


    Soon, they saw the fruits on the tree flying off and into the baskets.


    "This skill is so convenient," Xia Yue exclaimed in amazement.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s incredibly convenient. No wonder he dared to bring us here directly," Xia Xi nodded in agreement.


    Five minutes later, the ten baskets were full of fruits. The previously dense fruits on the tree were now gone.


    Yali, sweating profusely, flew down from the top of the tree, looking quite pale, probably from overexertion.


    "It¡¯s done. A thousand fruits. You can count them if you don¡¯t believe me," Yali said weakly.


    "You¡¯ve given us quite a few extra here," Wei Se scanned with his divine sense and immediately knew the quantity¡ªthere were an extra one to two hundred fruits.


    "The extra is a gift for you," Yali, surprised that she noticed right away, said with a smile.

 Chapter 852 - 837: Magic Plane 45

    Chapter 852: Chapter 837: Magic Plane 45


    "Thank you. Here¡¯s the gold for the fruit, and this is your payment for helping us collect the fruits. You don¡¯t need to return any extras; consider it a tip for your hardship. If it¡¯s not enough, you can come back to us for the rest."


    After handing over twenty gold coins for a thousand fruits to Yali, Wei Se then gave her a wooden box containing roughly five thousand gold coins. According to what he had said before, it shouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain the lower and middle grades of fruit in this place, so this amount should be sufficient.


    "All right, no problem." Yali put away her own twenty gold coins and then tried to lift the wooden box, almost unable to raise it.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll head back first. We look forward to seeing your performance in three days. Just bring the collected fruits directly to our wooden cabin," Xia Yue told her.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll start delivering them to you tomorrow," Yali nodded happily and waved at them.


    He would go back now to find other people to collect fruits; he had to do a good job.


    "Goodbye." Xia Yue also waved back and left with Yan Mo and the others.


    After walking for a while, Xia Xi remarked, "I feel like we¡¯re hiring child labor."


    "Isn¡¯t it said that elves live for a very long time? Maybe she just looks young; she could probably be your great grandmother," Wei Se said, looking at her and laughing.


    Xia Xi: "..."


    She had indeed forgotten. The appearance of the little elf was too deceiving, making him subconsciously treat her like a child.


    Elf King City, the palace where the Elf King resides.


    "Your Majesty, a message from Princess Saina." An Elf Guard handed the Elf King Saina¡¯s wooden tag.


    "Finally, some news." The Elf King quickly took the tag, eager to hear from his daughter, and used the Elf Secret Techniques to retrieve the message Saina had left on the tag.


    "Send out a message, treat the few people associated with this tag as honored guests; do not neglect them. Send them a pass, inviting them to the Royal City," the Elf King instructed the Elf Guard joyfully after reading the message.


    "Yes, Your Majesty," the Elf Guard replied, executing the order despite not knowing the particulars.


    On the edge of the Elf Clan territory,


    James, the elf who had led the group surrounding Xia Yue and his friends the day before, received a message from the Royal City on the second day.


    After reading it, he felt relieved that he hadn¡¯t mistreated Xia Yue and his group, and that he had arranged a decent cabin for them.


    Then, he and his subordinates went down to the wooden cabin where Xia Yue and his party were staying.


    There they saw many elves with their own Elf Fruits, queuing up.


    "What¡¯s going on here?" James asked the Elf Guard who was watching over Xia Yue¡¯s group.


    "Captain, they are collecting Elf Fruits. They¡¯re buying all grades, and the prices are not cheap. That little guy Yali is helping them with the purchase. Now these elves are bringing over their fruits," the green-haired elf explained.


    "How would that little guy Yali know them?" James asked, feeling a headache coming on.


    "He knew some humans had come in, so he came over to have a look. Then he started chatting with one of the humans. They got along quite well. Yesterday, when the five humans went out for a walk, other elves were too scared to interact with them, so they found Yali. They bought Yali¡¯s Elf Fruits, and then asked Yali to help them collect other fruits, saying they wanted to bring some back to let their families taste something fresh. They also said they had opened a shop and were planning to give something back to their regular customers. The Elf Fruits would be perfect for this," the green-haired elf, who had already investigated the situation well in advance, answered in full detail.

 Chapter 853 - 838: Magic Plane 46

    Chapter 853: Chapter 838: Magic Plane 46


    James didn¡¯t expect Yali, that little guy, to be so bold. After listening, he felt angry enough to go over and grab him for a scolding.


    "Captain, are there any issues with those people from the Human Clan?" the green-haired Elf asked James, who was silent, so he asked again.


    "No issue, the Royal City has sent a letter, they can go now," James shook his head and replied.


    Saying so, he bypassed the lined-up Elves and climbed up to the cabin to find Xia Yue and the others.


    He informed them that they could go to the Royal City and returned Princess Saina¡¯s wooden token to them, along with the Elf King¡¯s token, which could serve as a pass into the Royal City.


    "We will stay here for two days; we have found someone to buy some Elf Fruits and were told it would take another two days to complete the transaction," Xia Yue said after receiving the items handed to them and explained the situation to him.


    "That¡¯s fine. But I still want to ask, what do you intend to do with so many Elf Fruits?" James nodded and inquired.


    "I own a resort area. I¡¯m buying these fruits to give back to some old customers, to share with relatives and friends, and for our staff to enjoy something fresh. Just the ones around here probably won¡¯t be enough,"


    "We¡¯ll buy some more when we get to the Royal City," Xia Yue said frankly without concealing any details.


    "Alright." James looked into her eyes, which did not waver, and believed her quite a bit.


    Thanks to Yali¡¯s efforts, he collected all the Elf Fruits from the Elves in the border area and sold them to Xia Yue and the others.


    Since he requested such a large quantity, many Elves sold them at a cheap price. The box of Gold Coins Wei Se gave him earlier still had around four to five hundred left.


    Looking at the remaining Gold Coins, Yali felt they were too many and didn¡¯t dare to accept them, so he spoke honestly with Xia Yue and the others.


    Yet Wei Se felt that saving so much money was a feat of his own, so he didn¡¯t take the Gold Coins back and still insisted on rewarding Yali according to their previous agreement.


    Feeling the leftover Gold Coins were already plenty, Yali refused any extra compensation no matter what.


    In the end, it was Xia Yue who gave him some tasty snacks and fruit juice as a reward, and with that, both parties were satisfied.


    After collecting the fruits, Xia Yue and his group set off for the Royal City.


    Not knowing the exact location of the Royal City, James assigned an Elf to accompany them.


    Yali, upon learning this, secretly approached Xia Yue and his group to request that he be the one to take them.


    After discussing among themselves, Xia Yue and the others felt it was better to go with someone familiar and agreed to Yali¡¯s proposal ¡ª however, it was not their place to decide, so they let Yali come up with a way to convince James.


    Yali, having received their provisional consent, immediately went to find James.


    When James heard Yali wanted to take Xia Yue and his group to the Royal City, his first reaction was to refuse.


    Yali made a fuss in front of him, arguing that if he wasn¡¯t allowed to go, he would make sure James had no peace.


    Harassed by this little ¡¯ancestor¡¯ until his head was about to explode, James had no choice but to let him go.


    When Xia Yue and his group were about to leave, seeing Yali being brought over by James, they knew Yali had handled it and would take them to the Royal City.


    "Folks, this is Yali, whom you¡¯re probably familiar with. He¡¯ll be the one taking you to the Royal City. Yali is still young. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, please be tolerant," James said to Xia Yue¡¯s group.


    "Yali is great. Maybe he¡¯ll be taking care of us instead," Xia Yue smiled and replied.


    James glanced at Yali and then at Xia Yue¡¯s group, sighing inwardly before letting them depart.


    After they had traveled a distance,


    "Yali, what¡¯s your relationship with James? How did he agree to let you come with us?" Xia Yue asked with curiosity, looking at Yali who was flying ahead.


    "He¡¯s my father," Yali replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xia Yue and the others were astonished; they had initially thought Yali and James were just relatives, not expecting such a relationship.


    "You all seem surprised, didn¡¯t you know?" asked Yali, looking at their astonished faces with some confusion.


    "How could we possibly know that," replied Xia Yue somewhat speechlessly.


    "That¡¯s true, you¡¯ve just arrived," Yali remembered they were new here and it made sense they wouldn¡¯t know.


    From the border to the Royal City, it would take three days on foot, and along the way, they would pass through several Elf communities.


    Although they had the Elf King¡¯s token which made passing through these places easy, Xia Yue and his group still wanted to buy more Elf Fruits, which was more challenging.


    That¡¯s when Yali would take the initiative to talk with those Elves and purchase Elf Fruits for them.


    Because Xia Yue¡¯s group didn¡¯t specify they needed high-grade Elf Fruits, preferring more non-graded ones, Yali easily helped them purchase quite a few.


    Because buying Elf Fruits took some extra time, by the time they reached the Royal City it was already five days later.


    With the Elf King¡¯s token presented, they were arranged a treehouse quite close to the Elf Castle.

 Chapter 854 - 839 Magic Plane 49

    Chapter 854: Chapter 839 Magic Plane 49


    After they had rested well, a guard came to find them, saying that the Elf King wished to see them. Xia Yue and the others followed, while Yali chose to stay in their lodging.


    "What do you think the Elf King is summoning us for?" Xia Yue asked in a low voice to Yan Mo and the others.


    "After all, we came in carrying his daughter¡¯s belongings. He¡¯s definitely going to ask about his daughter. It would be weird if he didn¡¯t," Yan Mo remarked.


    "Yan¡¯s right. Sena is so beautiful. As the king of the entire Elf Clan, he must be even more handsome," Xia Xi said with a hint of curiosity in her gaze.


    "Now that you mention it, I¡¯m really curious too," Xia Yue said, her eyes shining with anticipation.


    Yan Mo and Mo Si who heard their conversation darkened their eyes, suddenly regretting their decision to come here.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at the Royal Palace¡¯s garden.


    The garden was bursting with all sorts of vibrant flowers, a truly beautiful sight.


    However, upon seeing the Elf King seated within the garden, they felt the flowers paled in comparison.


    Delicate and beautiful.


    When the Elf King saw them, he greeted them with a nod and a warm smile.


    "A beauty¡¯s smile, captivating cities and nations,"


    "A beauty¡¯s smile, leaving all the ladies of the court colorless,"


    In Xia Yue¡¯s mind came various poems and phrases to describe mesmerizing beauty.


    "So beautiful," was all she could finally say.


    "Yeah," Xia Xi, who was transfixed as well, agreed, nodding her head.


    Wei Se merely had a flash of admiration in his eyes, unlike Xia Yue and Xia Xi.


    Mo Si and Yan Mo, although also astonished by the Elf King¡¯s looks, had their expressions turn sour at the sight of Xia Yue and Xia Xi¡¯s reactions.


    The two men surreptitiously pinched Xia Xi and Xia Yue on the arm to snap them out of it.


    "Ow, why did you pinch me?" The pain brought Xia Yue and Xia Xi back to their senses; they slapped away the hands and glared in annoyance.


    "Heh," the Elf King chuckled upon seeing their interaction.


    He showed no displeasure at their reactions; after all, such a response was commonplace, and their eyes held only appreciation, devoid of any unpleasant sentiment.


    "Greetings, we have been impolite," Yan Mo stepped forward and spoke to the Elf King.


    "No matter, you are Sena¡¯s friends, aren¡¯t you? Come sit and talk, I would like to hear about Sena¡¯s recent endeavors," the Elf King said with a smile, inviting them into the pavilion.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo responded, leading Xia Yue and the others over and then finding seats to sit down.


    The Elf King personally poured them tea, smiling as he said, "Try our Elf Clan¡¯s tea. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re used to it, and we also have flower cakes that you can eat with it."


    "Thank you," Yan Mo nodded, took the tea cup, and had a sip. It was different from their tea, with a hint of sweetness and a refreshing taste.


    Seeing Yan Mo drink, Xia Yue and the others each took a sip too.


    Xia Yue felt it was less like tea and more like a beverage.


    "Is it to your liking?" the Elf King asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s quite nice," Yan Mo replied with a smile.


    "The purpose of your visit, Sena has already told me about, and I have already had someone prepare her items. However, it will take another three to four days for Milia¡¯s things to be sent over from the Demon Clan, so you will need to wait," the Elf King said.


    "Waiting a few days is not a problem. It will give us a chance to appreciate the beauty of the Elf Clan," Yan Mo said.


    "That should be no issue. Would you like me to arrange for an Elf to show you around?" the Elf King offered.


    "No need. We have brought a little elf with us, and we will just go with him," Yan Mo declined.

 Chapter 855 - 840: Magic Plane 50

    Chapter 855: Chapter 840: Magic Plane 50


    The Elf King, seeing that he had declined, did not persist and asked about the situation with Sena Milia in detail.


    Yan Mo did not hide anything, telling him all about Sena Milia in detail.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi supplemented from the side, also introducing some details about the resort area.


    "No wonder I can¡¯t feel their presence in this world, turns out they went to a different world. It seems your world is very fascinating. I would like to have a look if I get the chance," the Elf King said after hearing their stories, his words laced with a hint of longing.


    "Once we return, there will be a passage between the two worlds. We will send you an invitation, and you can come visit us and see Sena Milia for yourself," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "Is that possible?" the Elf King asked, his gaze twinkling with excitement, seeking confirmation from him.


    As the king of a clan, he could not leave the Elf Clan at will, after all, it was his responsibility and burden. There was a time, before he inherited the throne, when he had sneaked out to play; that feeling was something he still savored to this day.


    "It¡¯s possible," Yan Mo gave a confirmed reply.


    Having exchanges between them, they could import some Elf Fruit to them in the future. He found that the gradeless Elf Fruit, lacking in magic, were not very popular among his people, but the taste was much better compared to the fruits in Blue Star.


    This could also be a selling point for the resort area, attracting more tourists to visit.


    "That¡¯s wonderful, I¡¯ll be looking forward to it," the Elf King said with a laugh.


    Since Sena Milia was doing well over there, he reckoned there should be no problem with him going there as well. Plus, those people did not know his identity, so they wouldn¡¯t harm him, allowing him to fully enjoy himself.


    Just thinking about it made the Elf King eager to go.


    After chatting with Yan Mo and others some more, the Elf King invited them for a meal before letting them leave the Royal Palace.


    Yan Mo had Xia Yue give an invitation to the Elf King.


    The Elf King, a bit audaciously, asked for an extra one, stating it was for Queen Kaina.


    After hearing this, Xia Yue and the others just smiled and gave him another one.


    Upon returning to their accommodation, Yali was relieved to see that they were all safe.


    The next day, they started touring various places around the Royal City, picking up a good quantity of ungraded Elf Fruit, apart from some forbidden areas.


    Three days later, a guard came looking for them, saying the Elf King had requested their presence, so they followed back into the Royal Palace.


    The Elf King didn¡¯t beat around the bush and handed over two ring spaces to them.


    "This one with the green gemstone is Sena¡¯s, and this one with the black gemstone is Milia¡¯s, please pass them on to them," the Elf King instructed.


    "Alright, we understand," Yan Mo took the rings, checked there were no issues, and then passed them to Xia Yue to keep safe.


    "Will you be staying for a few more days?" the Elf King inquired, looking at them.


    "No, we plan to leave tomorrow since we¡¯ve already got what we came for. How should we leave?" Yan Mo asked. Prior to their arrival, they knew that the Elf King wanted to give them something, so they had agreed to leave directly the next day. Staying longer was not ideal, given the Elf Clan¡¯s strong dispositions toward outsiders.


    "Head back to the border area. James will send you off. The exit point will not be the same as the one you came in from, it might be random, but it won¡¯t be anywhere dangerous," the Elf King explained, not attempting to detain them.


    "Alright, thank you. If there¡¯s nothing else, we will take our leave," said Yan Mo.


    "Okay, then I won¡¯t keep you. I look forward to our next meeting," the Elf King nodded and said.


    "Until next time," Yan Mo understood his meaning.


    Afterwards, the Elf King had the guards escort them out.


    Once back at their accommodation, Yan Mo informed Yali that they would be leaving the next day.


    Yali didn¡¯t object; he also wanted to return. This was his first time being away from his father for so long, and he was even more eager to go back and look after his elf fruit trees.


    After declaring departure for the next day, Xia Yue and the others really did get up early and then left the Royal City.


    This time, they didn¡¯t walk slowly but directly flew with spiritual power, taking Yali with them.


    "You guys can actually fly and so fast at that," Yali was astonished, as he hadn¡¯t felt any magic power from them.


    "Yes, this is an ability from our side. It¡¯s a completely different system of power," Xia Yue replied.


    "It¡¯s truly surprising," Yali said.


    What was originally a journey of three to four days was suddenly reduced to just a day and a half.


    "Dad, I¡¯m back," they said as they reached the border area, where they switched to walking. After a short walk, they saw James patrolling with some elves.


    Having been away from home for such a long time, Yali was particularly excited to see James and he darted towards him, then held him tightly.


    "Yali, you¡¯re finally back, let me have a look at you," James deeply missed Yali during his absence, and now he held him tightly in his arms.


    Xia Yue and the others didn¡¯t rush them, waiting for their reunion to conclude.


    The father and son embraced for a while, and after their emotions settled, they had time to look over at Xia Yue and his group.


    "Captain James, we want to leave the Elf Clan. The Elf King said you would take us away," Yan Mo stepped forward and said to James.


    "Do you want to leave now?" James asked, looking at them.


    "Yes, we¡¯re pressed for time," Yan Mo felt it was better to look for Odeli sooner rather than later, to avoid any unexpected issues.


    "Alright, follow me," James nodded, holding Yali and leading the patrolling elves at the front.


    Xia Yue and the others followed behind them.


    "Yue, are you really leaving so soon? Can¡¯t you stay a bit longer?" Yali was a bit reluctant to part with them. They had spent a very pleasant time together, and they often treated him to delicious food and drinks, which also helped him make a good amount of money and significantly advanced his savings plan.


    "Now that you¡¯re back home, we should return home as well, our family is waiting for us. We¡¯ll come and visit you again when we have the time," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s a promise then, you must come to see me," Yali consented upon hearing their loved ones were waiting for them, so he couldn¡¯t ask them to stay.


    "Definitely," Xia Yue assured him earnestly.


    Before long, James led them to a platform.


    "Stand on it, and after I activate the teleportation array, you will be teleported out of the Elf Clan. The destination is generally at the edge of the Dark Night Forest; there shouldn¡¯t be any danger," James instructed, pointing to the platform.


    "Alright," Xia Yue quickly walked over to it.


    Yan Mo and the others followed and then stood in the center.


    "Goodbye, I¡¯ll miss you," Yali shouted to them.


    "Goodbye, we¡¯ll miss you too," Xia Yue and Xia Xi waved back at him.


    James activated the array, and after a flash of white light, Xia Yue and his companions were teleported away.


    "Alright, they¡¯ve left. I¡¯ll take you back to rest, and I¡¯ll make you something delicious," James comforted Yali, who was still looking reluctantly at the platform.


    "Okay," Yali¡¯s sadness faded at the mention of delicious food.

 Chapter 856 - 841: Magic Plane 51

    Chapter 856: Chapter 841: Magic Plane 51


    Xia Yue and the others were wrapped in a white light, and their entire bodies shook for a moment before appearing at the edge of Dark Night Forest the next second.


    "This doesn¡¯t seem to be the place we entered from." Looking around at the unfamiliar environment, they were certain it wasn¡¯t where they had entered the forest.


    "Let¡¯s find someone to ask for directions and then get in touch with Odeli and the rest," Yan Mo suggested.


    No one had any objections, so they prepared to see if anyone nearby was entering the forest, which would be a good opportunity to ask for directions.


    "There¡¯s some noise over there; let¡¯s go check it out," Mo Si suddenly pointed in a direction and told them.


    "Let¡¯s sneak over first and play it by ear," Wei Se suddenly suggested.


    "Agreed." It was a good plan, as they had no idea what kind of person the other was.


    After discussing, they stealthily made their way toward the direction Mo Si mentioned.


    After walking for a few minutes, they nearly arrived and hid in the bushes, wanting to assess the character of the person first.


    They saw a girl who was very cute but had pale skin; her clothes were not very attractive and a bit dusty, and she was happily picking wildflowers with a basket in hand.


    Not far from her stood a man dressed as a knight, watching the girl with a dark expression.


    "That man seems to have ill intentions toward the girl," whispered Wei Se.


    "Doesn¡¯t this scene seem a bit familiar?" Xia Xi suddenly turned to Xia Yue and remarked.


    "Somewhat," Xia Yue nodded.


    "What did you think of?" The other three looked curiously at them.


    "Have you heard the story of Snow White? Doesn¡¯t that girl resemble Snow White, with her snow-white skin, jet-black hair, and clothes that are dusty?" Xia Yue pointed toward the innocently flower-picking girl and said.


    "Right now, this scene is like the one where the queen orders the knight to take the princess into the forest to be killed," Xia Xi added.


    "Then we should be here by now, having crossed the entire Dark Night Forest. Previously, we were here, near Kelsas City when we entered Dark Night Forest, and now we are near Felt City in Snow Cherry Country," reflected Yan Mo as he stepped away, took out a map, looked for the countries near Dark Night Forest, and then pinpointed their location.


    "How did you know?" Xia Yue asked curiously, as there were quite a few small countries near Dark Night Forest.


    "I had a brief understanding of the countries in this world and also learned about their royal families; only this country fits the requirement," Yan Mo explained.


    "Should we save her?" Wei Se, seeing that the knight seemed to be about to make his move, reminded them.


    "Let¡¯s save her. It¡¯s also good to ask about the situation, and she seems to be only about fourteen or fifteen years old," Xia Xi said.


    "Okay, if the knight makes a move, then we¡¯ll act," Wei Se kept an eye on the knight.


    They didn¡¯t have to wait long before the knight drew his sword and walked toward the girl.


    The girl seemed to sense something amiss, turned her head, and saw the knight with a somber face, sword in hand, approaching her.


    "Knight David, what¡¯s the matter?" the girl asked nervously, still with some hope in her heart.


    "I apologize, Your Highness, but I am simply carrying out orders," the knight sounded reluctant as he spoke to the girl, who had now noticed him.


    After speaking, he ran toward her, raising his sword to strike.


    "Ah!" The girl¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she watched him. When the sword came down, she closed her eyes, with nothing left but to despairingly wait for death to arrive.


    "Thump." After waiting a while without being chopped, she heard the sound of someone falling.


    The girl tremblingly opened her eyes.


    She saw the knight lying in front of her, eyes closed.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Yue and the others came out of the bushes and walked over. Seeing the girl sitting on the ground, they asked with concern.


    The girl saw the people who suddenly appeared and the fallen knight and could deduce that they had saved her.


    "Thank you for saving me." The girl stood up and gave them an aristocratic thank-you gesture.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, we should leave this place first," Yan Mo told her.


    "Okay," the girl nodded.


    They found a place with a river to rest.


    "Here, drink some juice to relax," Xia Yue handed her a bamboo tube of juice, unable to resist being nice to her when seeing her adorable appearance.


    "Thank you," the girl gratefully looked at her, took the bamboo tube, opened it, and took a sip. Her eyes shone, and she said happily, "It¡¯s so delicious."


    "As long as you like it. My name is Xia Yue, and this is Yan Mo, Xia Xi, Mo Si, Wei Se. We¡¯re all older than you, so you can just call us brother and sister. What¡¯s your name?" Xia Yue asked with a smile.


    "My name is Snow Coffey, and I¡¯m the princess of Snow Cherry Country." Snow¡¯s voice became much quieter when she said she was a princess.


    "You don¡¯t seem to have it easy as a princess; you¡¯d be more believable as a maid given those clothes," Wei Se commented as she looked at her outfit.


    "I..." Snow felt somewhat abashed by her words and wanted to object but didn¡¯t dare to.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, she didn¡¯t mean anything by it," Xia Yue comforted her, noticing her embarrassment.


    Snow shook her head.


    "How far is this place from your Royal City? Do you want to go back? If so, we can take you there on our way. It¡¯s probably dangerous for you to go back alone," Yan Mo said as he looked at her.


    "I¡¯m afraid of being harmed again if I go back," Snow wasn¡¯t naive, aware that someone in the Royal Palace wanted her dead and that she didn¡¯t possess enough magic power to protect herself.


    "Then, do you have anywhere else you can go? If it¡¯s on the way, we can also take you there," Yan Mo asked.


    "I want to go to Rose Country to find the Rose Princess. My mother told me that if something happened to me, I could go to her," Snow White suddenly remembered and told them.


    "Where is Rose Country?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    Yan Mo took out a map, looked for the location of the Rose Country, and found it after a short while.


    The territory of Rose Country was clearly four times larger than that of Snow Cherry Country; it was obviously a much larger nation.


    "Does Rose Country have a Rose Princess?" Yan Mo searched through the information he knew, but he couldn¡¯t find anything about this princess.


    "The Rose Princess was the sister of the King several generations ago. She¡¯s said to have immortality and eternal youth, along with high magical power. Her existence is the highest secret of Rose Country, and now very few people have seen her, only the King has that privilege," Snow explained to them.


    "Then, how do you know about her?" Wei Se asked, puzzled. How could a lesser-known princess from a small country know such a secret? It was quite strange.


    "My mother told me when I was little, if anything happened to me, to find her," Snow said.


    "What is your mother¡¯s relationship with her?" Xia Yue asked curiously.

 Chapter 857 - 842: Magic Plane 52

    Chapter 857: Chapter 842: Magic Plane 52


    "Because Mom is her favorite granddaughter," Snow said.


    "So you¡¯re her great-granddaughter? Your relationship is really quite distant," Wei Se looked at her and said.


    "The situation here is similar to medieval Western Europe on Blue Star. Each country has these kinds of familial relationships, emphasizing marriages between noble bloodlines to keep the blood purer," Xia Xi said.


    "Are we going to Rose Country then?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "Rose Country is right between Kelsas City and Snow Cherry Country. After we get in touch with Odeli, let him wait for us in Rose Country. We¡¯ll meet up there and it¡¯s perfect for dropping her off," Yan Mo checked the location of Rose Country and said.


    "Okay, now that we have confirmed the location, let¡¯s contact him," Xia Yue felt there was no problem.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go contact him. Wait here for a moment," Yan Mo nodded, stood up, and walked to a spot to start contacting Odeli.


    "Come on, have something to eat. After we¡¯re full, it¡¯s time to hit the road," Xia Yue, hearing Snow¡¯s stomach growling, knew she was hungry and took out some bread to hand to her.


    "Thank you," Snow didn¡¯t refuse; she was really hungry.


    After Yan Mo finished contacting Odeli, he came back and sat down.


    "It¡¯s all set. We¡¯ll meet near the Royal Palace in Rose Country. We¡¯ll find a flying transportation station and fly directly there," Yan Mo said.


    "Sounds good," the others had no objections.


    "Put some makeup on her to prevent the people from Snow Cherry Country from looking for her," Wei Se pointed at Snow, who was busily eating, and said.


    "We definitely need to cover up to avoid trouble," Xia Xi nodded, finding her face far too attractive.


    After Snow finished eating, Xia Yue took out makeup and had Xia Xi help her apply boyish makeup, transforming her into a boy resembling one from a comic on Blue Star, completely different from before.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t have such small clothes, so she could only buy two sets from the System for her to alternate.


    "Your cosplay makeup is really well done," Xia Yue, looking at Snow clad in her new outfit, expressed her admiration for Xia Xi¡¯s makeup skills.


    "No big deal," Xia Xi waved it off casually.


    Prepared, they headed towards the Royal City of Snow Cherry Country.


    Upon entering the city, they found soldiers holding a portrait looking for someone.


    Xia Yue and the others took a glance and saw that it was Snow.


    "Your father is looking for you. Do you still want to go find the Rose Princess?" Yan Mo asked Snow, finding a corner for privacy.


    "I do," Snow said with determination.


    "Okay," seeing her insistence, Yan Mo didn¡¯t press further.


    To avoid any complications, they went to the flying transportation station, bought tickets for that day, and took off without worrying about it not being a direct flight.


    They flew for two days, then transferred to a direct flight.


    After four days, they finally arrived at the Royal City of Rose Country.


    "Where are we heading now?" Yan Mo asked Snow.


    First, they would send her off, then they would look for Odeli. It was better that way.


    "We¡¯ll go to the suburbs," Snow said.


    "Aren¡¯t we going to the Royal Palace?" Xia Yue asked, puzzled.


    "No, the Rose Princess isn¡¯t in the Royal Palace," Snow shook her head.


    "Let¡¯s have something to eat, and then we¡¯ll go over," Xia Yue was a bit overwhelmed by the continuous flight, uncomfortable with sitting too long, and needing a change.


    "Okay, let¡¯s find a place to sit down," Yan Mo nodded.


    They found a restaurant that seemed pretty decent and went in.


    They ordered some dishes and sat down to eat leisurely.


    Having rested enough and eaten a bit, Xia Yue started to feel better.


    Recovered quite a bit, they left the city.


    They headed for the place Snow had mentioned.


    "Hey, how did you guys get here? We thought we¡¯d have to wait a few more days," Ron¡¯s voice suddenly appeared.


    Xia Yue and the others were surprised for a moment, looking towards the not too distant area, they spotted Ron and Odeli in a tree nearby.


    "You¡¯ve arrived, what are you doing here?" Yan Mo asked in surprise.


    "Didn¡¯t feel like entering the city. We just got here not long ago and thought of waiting for you here, but we didn¡¯t expect you to arrive today, and even find this spot too," Odeli said as he jumped down from the tree, looking at Snow with curiosity he asked, "Where did this little kid come from?"


    "We came to help her find someone, originally planning to seek you out after locating the person," Yan Mo explained.


    "Looking for who?" Ron inquired.


    "For one of her elders, living in the forest near the suburbs," Xia Yue continued.


    "Then we might as well join you. We have nothing better to do anyway, and once her elder is found, we can get straight to our own business," Ron said without hesitation.


    "Do you mind? They are our friends," Yan Mo turned to Snow and asked.


    "I don¡¯t mind," Snow shook her head.


    "What about you, Odeli? Will you wait here for us, or..." Xia Yue looked at Odeli.


    "Let¡¯s go together," Odeli said. He felt he had forgotten something but couldn¡¯t recall what it was.


    So, Odeli and Ron joined them in the search for the Rose Princess.


    They headed deeper into the forest at the suburbs, and after walking for over two hours, Snow finally stopped.


    "We¡¯re near now, I¡¯ll try to summon her," Snow said looking at Yan Mo.


    "Go ahead with the summoning, we¡¯ll keep watch around you," Yan Mo replied as he, along with Xia Yue and the others, took a step back.


    Snow took out a rose-shaped pendant from around her neck and infused it with her sparse magical power.


    The rose pendant emitted light, and soon her surroundings were swirling with rose petals of various colors.


    Odeli¡¯s complexion changed upon seeing the rose petals.


    He finally remembered what he had forgotten: the ancient witch Rose was sleeping here. It had completely slipped his mind.


    Now it was too late to flee.


    Yan Mo and his companions felt a powerful force rapidly approaching from afar and became alert.


    Soon enough, they saw a red coffin being carried by the rose petals, adorned with numerous roses and vines.


    "Who dares disturb my sleep?" A displeased yet pleasant female voice came from the coffin before the lid flew open.


    A woman clad in a red gown embroidered with roses, her golden hair cascading down to her waist, her beautiful and exquisite face marred by annoyance, an aura of languor about her.


    "Grandma Rose, I am Snow, my mother is Hatice Murphya. She told me to seek your help if I ever had any problems," Snow said immediately upon hearing the voice.


    "Hatice? You¡¯re Hatice¡¯s daughter? Where¡¯s Hatice?" The Rose Princess¡¯s expression changed from indifferent to alert upon hearing Hatice¡¯s name.


    "Mom passed away eight years ago," tears began to fall from Snow¡¯s eyes as she thought of her mother.


    The Rose Princess, seeing her cry, instantly came out of the coffin and floated down in front of her.


    "There, there, don¡¯t cry. Tell me what¡¯s going on, and I¡¯ll help you," The Rose Princess said, comforting her as she stroked her hair.

 Chapter 858 - 843 Magic Plane 53

    Chapter 858: Chapter 843 Magic Plane 53


    Snow told Princess Rose everything about what had happened to her over the years, including the fact that she was being chased.


    "They actually dared to bully you like this, is your father dead? Didn¡¯t he help you?" Princess Rose immediately hit the nail on the head.


    "I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him much since my mother passed away," Snow shook her head.


    "I¡¯ll go back to Snow Cherry Country with you; I want to see who dares to bully you," Princess Rose declared with authority.


    "Thank you, Granny." Snow said happily, this feeling of being protected was something she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time.


    "Alright, now tell me who they are?" Princess Rose saw her happy expression and let out a sigh of relief, turning her gaze to Xia Yue and the others who had been standing to the side for quite some time.


    "They¡¯re the ones who rescued me, and they¡¯re the ones who brought me to Rose Country. If it weren¡¯t for them, you wouldn¡¯t even be seeing me," Snow said.


    Princess Rose sized them up from head to toe, then said with a smile, "Thank you for helping Snow. If there is anything you need, as long as I can do it, feel free to ask."


    "No need, we were just passing by and needed to ask for directions. It was out of compassion that we saved her, and since we were heading to Rose Country to meet friends, we brought her along," Yan Mo said with a smile, finding this woman too dangerous.


    "If you don¡¯t have anything to ask now, that¡¯s fine. You can bring it up when the time comes," Princess Rose said with a polite smile, noticing his clear gaze meant he had no ulterior motives.


    "We¡¯ll talk about it later then," Yan Mo said.


    Princess Rose then shifted her gaze to Ron and Odeli, who had been hiding behind Yan Mo and the others, as if they were afraid of drawing her attention.


    "Ron, Odeli, what are you two doing here?" Princess Rose called out their names directly.


    "You know them?" Xia Yue asked in surprise.


    "Hehehe, long time no see." Since they were named, Ron didn¡¯t feel it was right to keep hiding and stepped forward to greet her with a smile.


    "Rose, you¡¯re still as beautiful as ever," Odeli walked out and greeted her with a smile as well.


    "Long time no see. What are you guys doing here? Did you come see me?" Princess Rose asked them.


    "No, it¡¯s not that. I just followed along and forgot you were here." If he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have come at all, Odeli immediately denied, though he didn¡¯t say the last part aloud.


    "Is that so?" Princess Rose looked at them with disbelief, shifting her gaze back and forth between Ron, Odeli, and Xia Yue and the others.


    "Anyway, I won¡¯t chat with you anymore. I need to get this little one back for some rest. You can leave now," Princess Rose said, not wanting to continue the conversation and directly ushering them to leave.


    "Wait, let us help her remove her makeup first; otherwise, it¡¯s going to be a bit difficult for her to clean off," Xia Yue immediately called out.


    "?" Princess Rose looked at them, not understanding.


    "Snow, come here; let¡¯s wipe off that stuff on your face first, it will be a hassle for you to do it yourself," Xia Yue took out makeup remover and cotton pads, calling out to Snow.


    "Granny, I¡¯ll be right there," Snow said to Princess Rose.


    "Go," Princess Rose wasn¡¯t worried about them playing any tricks.


    Snow ran over to where Xia Yue and the others were.


    "Close your eyes," Xia Yue told her.


    Snow obediently complied.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi began to wipe and clean the makeup from her face.


    It took about ten minutes before they were finally done.


    Princess Rose initially didn¡¯t pay much attention, but when she saw the makeup was halfway removed and Snow¡¯s appearance was different from before, she walked over and stared for a long while, until Snow¡¯s face was completely clean.


    "Oh my goodness, how did you manage this, she looks like a completely different person from before," Princess Rose exclaimed in surprise, looking at Snow.


    "Makeup," Xia Yue said.


    "This is too magical, to think there exists such realistic makeup skills in the world that even magic can¡¯t detect," said the Rose Princess.


    "Because it isn¡¯t done with magic, of course magic can¡¯t detect it," replied Xia Yue.


    "This is good, can I learn it?" Odeli¡¯s eyes shone with interest, knowing this skill meant she wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of being caught anymore¡ªit was far better than any transformation potion.


    "Sure, there¡¯s nothing going on right now, take Snow back with you, we should also be heading back soon," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, thank you for your help," Snow said earnestly, expressing her gratitude to them.


    "It¡¯s nothing, who asked you to be so good-looking?" Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    The Rose Princess also wanted to learn the makeup technique but didn¡¯t know them well enough to ask.


    She could only take Snow and rush away on rose petals.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here," Odeli urged, not resting until the Rose Princess had left.


    "What¡¯s the rush for? It¡¯s not like there are dogs chasing us," Wei Se said, puzzled.


    Odeli wanted to say there were things scarier than dogs here, but since they were on the Rose Princess¡¯s turf, he daren¡¯t speak too much¡ªjust hurried them to leave.


    Seeing his urgency, Xia Yue and the others didn¡¯t dawdle any longer and quickly left the area.


    After leaving the suburbs¡¯ forest, both Odeli and Ron breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You¡¯re quite afraid of the Rose Princess, aren¡¯t you?" Wei Se remarked, stating what seemed obvious.


    "She¡¯s a tough nut to crack. If it wasn¡¯t for that little girl today, she wouldn¡¯t have let us go so easily," Odeli nodded, clearly afraid of the Rose Princess.


    "She looks nice enough, what makes her so difficult?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "The Rose Princess has a title ¡¯Hell Rose¡¯. Anyone who crosses her usually ends up badly, she¡¯s on par with Queen Kaina of the Demon Clan, a truly fearsome being," Ron added from the side.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded in understanding.


    "Shall we start the ritual now?" asked Odeli, looking at them.


    "We¡¯re looking for a place to set up a transportation portal; do you have any recommended locations?" This was their main concern.


    "No, I¡¯m always on the move, I don¡¯t have a fixed place," Odeli shook his head.


    "How about you?" Yan Mo turned to Ron, expecting he might have a place.


    "I do have a place, but it¡¯s deep in the mountains, is that acceptable?" Ron inquired.


    "As long as the location is secure and accessible, that¡¯s fine," said Yan Mo.


    "Then I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look," Ron offered.


    "Then please accept our invitation," Xia Yue suggested.


    "Okay," Odeli agreed, looking at her.


    Xia Yue took out an invitation from the System and handed it to Odeli


    [Dear Mr. Odeli, you are invited to visit the Blue Star Four Seasons Resort. Do you accept the invitation?]


    After Odeli took the invitation, a voice echoed in his mind


    "Accept," Odeli responded in his mind.


    [Four Seasons Resort welcomes Mr. Odeli. Looking forward to your visit.]


    [Congratulations to the Host for completing the task, please place the transportation portal as soon as possible.]

 Chapter 859 - 844 Magic Plane 54

    Chapter 859: Chapter 844 Magic Plane 54


    Xia Yue and Odeli heard an electronic sound in their minds at the same time.


    "Ron, let¡¯s go and check out that spot you were talking about now," Xia Yue said, turning her gaze to Ron.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you would give him one, and also give me an invitation?" Ron looked at the invitation in Odeli¡¯s hand and, hearing Xia Yue call out to him, reminded her.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I almost forgot." Xia Yue quickly took out an invitation and handed it to him.


    Ron opened the invitation happily and found it was written in unfamiliar script, but his mind automatically translated it into a meaning he could understand.


    "Is this the script from your country?" Ron asked, looking at them.


    "That¡¯s the script from our country, we also have some other scripts over there," Xia Yue replied.


    "This script looks pretty good. So, with this invitation, I can go over to your place, right?" Ron nodded and lifted the invitation in his hand to ask.


    "As soon as we have set up the portal here and placed the corresponding one over there, the invitation will notify you when the channel is open, and you can come over at any time," Xia Yue explained to him.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look at that place I told you about right now," Ron said, putting away the invitation and reverting to his original form while urging them to get going.


    Xia Yue and the others then got on his back.


    "If we come over, how will we find you? You won¡¯t be guarding near the portal all the time," Odeli asked while sitting on his back.


    "We are placing the portal in a room inside a castle on the other side. When you arrive, just go down to the lobby on the first floor, which is the reception area like the inns here. Just identify yourselves, and she will arrange a room for you to rest in.


    She will also notify us of your arrival, and we will come to find you," Xia Yue told him.


    "The person receiving you, you might recognize her too," Xia Xi added from the side.


    "Who? How would he get over there first?" Ron asked, still flying but listening to their conversation.


    "You¡¯ll know when the time comes. If I tell you now, there won¡¯t be any surprise," Xia Yue said.


    "Oh," Ron sounded a little disappointed.


    After flying for a whole day on Ron¡¯s back, they finally arrived at the location he mentioned.


    Ron led them to a not-very-large mountain, then took them on a two-hour walk to a hidden valley, where there was a concealed cave.


    "This is the place. There are no high-level beasts or rare magic potions here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about treasure hunters coming over, and you also don¡¯t have to worry about people from your side running into danger as soon as they arrive," Ron told them.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at the surroundings," Yan Mo said as he walked out to examine the environment.


    Mo Si and Wei Se went in two different directions.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi went inside the cave to look around.


    Ron and Odeli waited for them outside the cave.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they returned to regroup.


    "It¡¯s just as Ron said, no serious dangers, only some small beasts, and no valuable magic potions or anything like that.


    It¡¯s also remote, so coming here shouldn¡¯t pose too much danger.


    But just to be on the safe side, we can set up a defensive formation to avoid any trouble," Yan Mo suggested.


    "There isn¡¯t much inside the cave either; it can house the portal. Having a defensive formation would be good too. Who among you knows how to set one up?" Xia Yue also talked about the situation inside the cave and looked at them as she asked.

 Chapter 860 - 849 Magic Plane 55 [Complete]

    Chapter 860: Chapter 849 Magic Plane 55 [Complete]


    [Arrays can be directly purchased in the System Mall, featuring both offense and defense.] The System chimed in timely.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t respond to it right away but looked at Xia Xi, Mo Si, and Wei Se instead. Yan Mo¡¯s cultivation base was impressive given his short practice time, so he likely didn¡¯t have time to learn anything else, mainly since he didn¡¯t have any array manuals to learn from.


    "I haven¡¯t learned these," Wei Se waved her hand, indicating she had never dealt with such things.


    "I only know some arrays for guiding the deceased and trapping ghosts. I don¡¯t know how to set up defensive formations like the one you¡¯re talking about," Xia Xi shook her head.


    "I don¡¯t use those, haven¡¯t met anyone yet who can break through my physical strength," Mo Si also shook his head.


    "Then I have no choice but to buy one." Xia Yue sighed as she looked at them, all unable to help, then turned to the System inside her mind, "Show me the arrays you were talking about. How much do they cost in Cosmic Coins?"


    [Low-level for ten thousand, intermediate-level for one hundred thousand, high-level for a million. Intermediate-level should suffice.] The System immediately displayed its page to her, offering suggestions.


    "Make it cheaper, I¡¯ve only just saved up a little," Xia Yue haggled with it.


    [System products are of assured quality, no bargaining.] The System refused her.


    "Let¡¯s discuss this." Xia Yue addressed the situation with Yan Mo and the others.


    "Let¡¯s buy it, go with the intermediate-level array for one hundred thousand as it suggests," Yan Mo said.


    Accepting his advice, Xia Yue could only purchase the intermediate-level defensive formation.


    Afterward, they cleaned up the cave a bit before placing the Teleportation Array in position. Then they set up the defensive formation centered around the Teleportation Array, stretching out for ten miles, which would prevent anyone from approaching.


    Once the setup was complete, they all stepped out of the formation¡¯s range.


    From the outside, everything looked the same as before¡ªif someone walked in, the array would automatically activate, making them lose their way and come out again.


    "All done here, we should probably head back soon. You take care, and once we¡¯ve set up the Teleportation Array over there, come visit us ¨C we¡¯ll make sure you have a great time," Xia Yue told Ron and Odeli.


    "Then we¡¯ll be looking forward to it," Ron replied with a smile.


    "Just don¡¯t take too long," Odeli added.


    "We won¡¯t, we won¡¯t," Xia Yue replied with a laugh.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Xia Yue had the System activate the teleportation.


    "Bye." Xia Yue waved at them as the Teleportation Array enveloped her.


    Watching them disappear, Ron expressed his admiration, "Such an impressive teleportation mode, really looking forward to their world."


    "Indeed, very exciting. My research might even make new breakthroughs," Odeli¡¯s eyes also shone with strong anticipation.


    "Just don¡¯t mess with those dangerous things again. You would¡¯ve been done for if not for their help," Ron cautioned him upon hearing more of his plans to delve into various studies.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits," Odeli replied. He had a strong desire to explore and enjoyed researching those things but did not have any malicious intentions.


    The only reason he turned to the dark side was due to compulsion.


    Now that he wasn¡¯t caught by those dark organizations, he wouldn¡¯t be forced to turn bad.


    But as long as those organizations existed, they were a threat. So Odeli was now looking for a way to eliminate them, a task that wasn¡¯t easy and required a step-by-step approach.


    Perhaps going to that world might provide a solution.


    "Let¡¯s go. We should first prepare some stuff back home; it might come in handy over there," Odeli called out to Ron.


    "Sure." Ron nodded and led him away from the place.


    Blue Star


    Xia Yue and her group were teleported back, this time landing directly in the sea.


    "Every time the location varies, can¡¯t it be a little more reliable?" Xia Yue complained to the newly emerged System after swimming ashore.


    [Every time is different; it¡¯s a surprise each time, which is wonderful.] The System, looking at their drenched appearances, argued weakly but stood its ground.


    "Don¡¯t argue with it. Let¡¯s go back and change our clothes," Yan Mo patted Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder, suggesting to her.

 Chapter 861 - 850: Return to Blue Star

    Chapter 861: Chapter 850: Return to Blue Star


    Although they could use their spiritual power to dry their clothes, they still wanted to go back for a shower and a change of clothes.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Yue rolled her eyes at the system and snorted coldly before heading towards the mansion in the resort area.


    As they walked, Wei Se suddenly spoke up, "Have you all noticed that the concentration of spiritual power here has increased a lot? It¡¯s definitely much higher than before we went to that magic plane."


    Xia Yue and her group also realized this upon hearing his words. Initially, they hadn¡¯t noticed anything, but now they also felt that the density of the spiritual power indeed had increased.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Xia Yue asked the system, looking towards it. Others might not know, but it certainly would.


    "The spiritual power restoration of Blue Star has started ahead of schedule. While you were in the magic plane, there were bursts of spiritual power all over Blue Star.


    Many people have gained the ability to cultivate, and although the countries wanted to keep it a secret, it can¡¯t be hidden anymore.


    If you want to know more, you can look it up online. There are a lot of people who, after gaining abilities, have uploaded short videos showing their powers on various online platforms." The system had intended to wait until they were back in the mansion to inform them, but since they sensed something was off and asked about it, it didn¡¯t hold back the information from them.


    "It¡¯s all so sudden?" Xia Yue looked at the system in surprise.


    "Not really sudden, there have been prior warnings, just very minor ones. Xia Dragon Country, with your help, prepared early and didn¡¯t face much chaos. They just arrested a few people who were causing trouble and dealt with them severely, making it clear to the public that, even as cultivators, they must follow the nation¡¯s laws. Everyone is the same.


    This approach has gained widespread support from the people. Those who suddenly gained abilities also became much more well-behaved, and society has stabilized.


    Other countries, on the other hand, are a bit chaotic. You¡¯ll see when you get back." The system explained to her, noting her surprise, and couldn¡¯t help but share the situation in Xia Dragon Country with them.


    "As long as there are no major problems here, we should head back to rest." Knowing from the system that there weren¡¯t any significant problems on their side, Yan Mo felt relieved and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to offer help.


    Once they returned to the bustling area, they encountered many tourists and staff who greeted them.


    Xia Yue and her group responded with smiles, nodding their heads or waving back in interaction.


    "Everyone should go rest." Upon reaching the mansion, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t wait to return to her own courtyard for a comfortable bath, then lie in her own bed and sleep in.


    Xia Yue walked with Yan Mo, Xia Xi with Mo Si, while Wei Se went off by himself.


    Back at the main courtyard


    "Ah, I¡¯m finally back, feels like I haven¡¯t been here for hundreds of years." The moment she entered the courtyard, Xia Yue opened her arms wide, took a deep breath, and smiled.


    "Aren¡¯t you eager to get some rest? Hurry up and rest. I also need to make good use of the time to rest because once I wake up, I probably won¡¯t have much time to rest." Yan Mo knew that there would definitely be a lot of work waiting for him later.


    "Mhm, mhm, I know." Xia Yue nodded her head, understanding the intensity of his work, especially now that spiritual power had been restored. There was likely a lot more for him to deal with.


    A carefree life in the resort area was all this lazy fish needed to manage.


    After Xia Yue and the others returned to the mansion, the resort area¡¯s staff were pretty much aware of it.


    But they also knew that the group must be tired from just getting back, so they thoughtfully didn¡¯t disturb them.


    Ao Mi and Peng Zu, on the other hand, prepared a huge variety of food and drinks, waiting for them to wake up.

 Chapter 862 - 851 Boring

    Chapter 862: Chapter 851 Boring


    Xia Yu had sent messages to each of them, telling them to go to the Dining Hall of the Four Seasons Hotel for a meal after they woke up.


    After resting for three hours, Xia Yue and the others were ready to go as soon as they saw Xia Yu¡¯s message upon waking up and quickly got ready.


    "Let¡¯s go together," Yan Mo, who was sitting in the yard, stood up immediately when he saw her coming out and said to her.


    [He had gotten up early and had been waiting in the yard for half an hour already.] The System said to her in her mind.


    "Let¡¯s go, our big brother is probably waiting anxiously," said Xia Yue, slightly surprised by the System¡¯s words, but she kept a calm smile on her face as she spoke to Yan Mo.


    "Mm," Yan Mo nodded his head.


    The two of them went to the Four Seasons Hotel together.


    "You¡¯ve finally arrived," Ziluo, at the front desk, greeted them with a smile as soon as she saw them coming.


    "Long time no see, Ziluo," Xia Yue greeted her cheerfully.


    "Long time no see. Hurry up and go eat. Xia Xi and Mo Si have already arrived ten minutes before you. Ao Mi and Peng Zu have prepared a lot of delicious food for you. If you don¡¯t hurry up, it will all be eaten up," Ziluo said with a laugh.


    "Hurry, hurry." As soon as Xia Yue heard there was a lot of good food, she immediately grabbed Yan Mo¡¯s hand and ran toward the Dining Hall.


    Yan Mo kept pace with her, slightly pleased with himself as he looked at the hand she was holding.


    As they entered the Dining Hall, there were quite a few guests having dinner.


    Xia Yue was pulling Yan Mo toward the smaller dining area at the back.


    "You¡¯ve finally come," Xia Yu was the first to notice them coming in, and he immediately stood up and walked over to greet them, then inconspicuously made Xia Yue let go of Yan Mo¡¯s hand.


    "Brother, long time no see. You look even more handsome," Xia Yue greeted Xia Yu with an exaggerated expression.


    "You¡¯ve lost weight. Come and eat, there¡¯s a lot of your favorite foods," Xia Yu said with a smile, pulling her toward the table.


    Yan Mo sighed faintly as he looked at his empty hand and then at Xia Yue walking away with Xia Yu.


    The System, watching his demeanor, hopped onto his shoulder and whispered in his ear: [How pitiful, you¡¯d better hurry up, or else you won¡¯t even be able to snag the seat next to her.]


    Hearing the reminder, Yan Mo hurried over and managed to sit to Xia Yue¡¯s left before Xia Yu came back with a bowl of soup for her.


    When Zheng Tang saw him sit down, he immediately got him a set of utensils and served him a bowl of soup.


    Xia Yu noticed Yan Mo sitting next to Xia Yue when he returned and his face darkened for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal, and he placed the soup in front of Xia Yue.


    "Thank you, bro," said Xia Yue as she took it and took a sip.


    "Mmm, delicious, this is the taste of home," Xia Yue remarked sentimentally.


    "When you went there, didn¡¯t Ao Mi and the others also send you some soups and broths?" Dragon Lord Ao Ye, sitting on the side, looked at them with confusion and wondered aloud.


    Xia Yue was momentarily stuck: "..."


    "It¡¯s about an inner longing for home. The same soup will evoke different emotions in different environments," Xia Xi smoothly interjected in response to Dragon Lord Ao Ye.


    "You Humans really are boring, making such a fuss over eating and drinking soup," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said disdainfully.


    "Let¡¯s eat and not talk so much. It won¡¯t taste good once it cools down," Xia Yu, worried they might start arguing, quickly interjected to smooth things over.


    Without any further comment from Dragon Lord Ao Ye, neither did Xia Yue and the others.


    The four of them ate at an unhurried pace, occasionally exchanging words, and the atmosphere was far from awkward.

 Chapter 863 - 852 Understanding the Situation

    Chapter 863: Chapter 852 Understanding the Situation


    "I¡¯m full, thank you for your hard work." Not sure if it¡¯s because she¡¯s back home, Xia Yue felt a bit stuffed as she leaned back in her chair, rubbing her stomach to alleviate its pressure.


    "It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re full. You guys go relax in the parlor; we¡¯ll take care of things here." Ao Mi looked at them finishing their meal and hurried them off, since there wasn¡¯t a need for so many people around anyway, and they certainly had plenty to talk about¡ªthis wasn¡¯t the best place for chatting.


    "We have a big pot here of the fruit tea we made; take it with you." Peng Zu brought out a very large pot from the kitchen, likely holding about ten liters, enough for them to drink.


    Without any fuss, they took the pot and left for the hotel¡¯s parlor.


    "Comfortable." Xia Yue stretched out on the soft couch with a satisfied remark.


    "Indeed, comfortable. If I stay here too long, I might become corrupted. I don¡¯t feel like working at all; it¡¯s so nice here." Xia Xi was also lounging on the couch, a total contrast to her usual self¡ªif she stayed any longer, she wouldn¡¯t want to go to work either.


    "Then you should rest for another day tomorrow and then head back to work. A lot has happened recently, and we could use your help." Xia Yu said to them, looking at Xia Yue. His younger sister had already reached an advanced stage of laziness beyond redemption; the fact that she was even moving was a good sign. Xia Xi, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t completely spoiled yet, so it was best to salvage the situation while they still could.


    "Yes, you mean the recovery of spiritual power, right? I heard that spiritual power is starting to return to Blue Star, and many people are now able to cultivate," Yan Mo asked immediately when he brought up the subject.


    "Right, you¡¯ve been away from Blue Star for three months. One month after you left, phenomena of spiritual power erupting occurred around the world on Blue Star. Many people began cultivating, and their abilities are all different. You could think of them as being similar to what¡¯s described in their mythical stories. There are some cultivators who can be categorized as superpower users, possessing a variety of bizarre superpowers¡ªlike invisibility, great strength, X-ray vision, mind-reading, and the like.


    Many people, after awakening to their powers, became arrogant, believing they could rule the world and started causing havoc everywhere.


    Thanks to you, our country was well-prepared in advance and had the means to respond. Those causing trouble were quickly apprehended. The seriously criminal ones were made an example of, executed publicly to show the people that the state would exact a price for crime, no matter whether you had powers or not.


    As a result, it kept those with ulterior motives at bay."


    "But it¡¯s different abroad; they have more faith in human rights and freedom, and their authorities didn¡¯t stop it promptly, leading to chaos in many places. A slight misstep could lead to being captured and killed by those malevolent superpower users.


    The news I got is that a member of the Bai Family went abroad for fun some time ago and was killed by those foreign superpower users. I heard it was a gruesome death, a complete act of torture.


    His parents sought out Old Master Bai, asking him to help take revenge, but the Bai Family has no influence abroad. They wished they could plead with our government to negotiate with foreign powers, but our nation had already warned that abroad was very dangerous and advised against traveling. However, that Bai Family member didn¡¯t listen, even mocking the warnings as fear-mongering.


    So the chances of getting help from our government are pretty much non-existent, but if the Bai Family can avenge themselves, no one will stop them."


    Xia Yu shared with them the events of the recent period.

 Chapter 864 - 853 It Must Be You

    Chapter 864: Chapter 853 It Must Be You


    "It¡¯s damn crazy, a warning not to go out yet they dared, and if they died, they had it coming," Xia Yue actually felt that the person deserved it, trying to get others to clean up their mess after being reckless, truly disgusting.


    "Even if this place isn¡¯t that chaotic, there must be other troubles, right?" Xia Xi asked.


    "Yes, the ones with abilities aren¡¯t just humans, but also animals and plants, especially in the mountainous areas it¡¯s even more dangerous. Now, besides guarding against attacks from foreign powers, we also have to deal with those animals and plants," Zheng Tang being within the system, knew much more.


    "I¡¯ve heard that vampires, mummies, and the like abroad are being resurrected, we don¡¯t have cases like that here yet, but I¡¯m worried there might be ghosts or zombies or something," Xia Yu said.


    "To think the entire world could change so much just by going out for a while," Xia Yue commented emotionally.


    "What¡¯s there to worry about, anyway this place is the safest, those creatures can¡¯t get in here," Dragon Lord Ao Ye, who was listening to their conversation, said.


    "If it¡¯s too chaotic outside, tourists will be afraid of danger and won¡¯t come here to visit, so maintaining social stability is essential," Xia Yue thought for a moment that if it were too dangerous outside, many people would worry about problems on the road. Although fun is good, life is more important.


    The most important thing is, if society isn¡¯t stable, how can the economy possibly be healthy? Without a stable income, people won¡¯t spend their money on recreation but on securing their daily needs.


    Without operating revenue, there¡¯ll be no Cosmic Coins, and without Cosmic Coins, purchasing good things is impossible.


    Yan Mo also thought of these issues and looked even more serious.


    "Later, I¡¯ll contact the higher-ups and see if there are places where we need to help. I guess I won¡¯t be at the resort area for this period and will have to trouble you to keep watching," Yan Mo looked at Zheng Tang and Xia Yu as he spoke.


    "I need to leave and help too, I just saw the message from my senior brother Wen Ziyin telling me to return quickly," Xia Xi shook her mobile phone, which she had just checked, only to see the message left by senior brother Wen Ziyin.


    "Good luck to you guys," Xia Yue told them, glad that she didn¡¯t need to be responsible for so many duties, otherwise she¡¯d have to run around like them without any rest.


    Yan Mo looked at her and smiled.


    "You have abilities too; you can come and complete missions with us," Xia Xi, discontented by her leisure, prepared to pull her in.


    "The host cannot leave the resort area." Before Xia Yue could speak, the system interjected and rejected for her.


    "Why?" Xia Xi looked at her puzzledly, it wasn¡¯t as if she had never left before, why couldn¡¯t she now?


    "Detection of a massive typhoon heading towards the resort area; the host needs to help the resort area and several cities near the sea to overcome this hardship," the system said with a grave expression.


    This might be due to the eruption of spiritual power, turning a regular typhoon into a massively powerful one.


    If the host didn¡¯t help, it was estimated that the surrounding cities would be submerged, causing massive casualties and billions in property losses.


    "Is it that serious? Can I handle it?" Xia Yue, hearing about such a major issue and having to face it alone, felt a bit insecure, as she had never taken on such responsibilities alone before.


    "They are useless too, Dragon Lord Ao Ye cannot act, only you can do this," the system said.


    "Why?" Yan Mo looked at the system, puzzled.

 Chapter 865 - 854 Function

    Chapter 865: Chapter 854 Function


    [Dragons can call the wind and summon the rain, they are the gods who control the weather. Since you possess the Dragon Clan¡¯s bloodline, only you can stop this massive typhoon.]The System said to her.


    "Mo Si is also of the Dragon Clan, can¡¯t he help?" Xia Yue was truly worried she couldn¡¯t do it well and still wanted someone by her side for support.


    "He is not suitable, he is from the Black Dragon Clan and has no control over such matters," Dragon Lord Ao Ye answered on behalf of the System.


    "So, within the Dragon Clan, there¡¯s also a hierarchy?" Xia Yue said with a touch of resignation.


    "Indeed, the Black Dragon Clan wields power to suppress evil, whereas you are just perfect for calling the wind and summoning the rain. Don¡¯t even think about Ao Mi helping; although he belongs to the high-level Dragon Race, he is not of pure bloodline, just a branch, and doesn¡¯t know these techniques," Dragon Lord Ao Ye shattered her illusions.


    "What should I do then?" Xia Yue could only resign herself to fate and then continued to ask.


    [According to my calculations, this typhoon is still brewing and will take another month to form. You can use this month to learn from the Dragon Venerable on how to use the technique of calling the wind and summoning the rain more proficiently.]The System explained.


    "A month, that¡¯s not very short, but not very long either," Xia Yue remarked.


    "During this month, you¡¯ll need to prepare well here while we go out on missions," Xia Xi patted her shoulder.


    This task seemed no easier than the jobs she was accustomed to.


    "Let¡¯s all do our best." When compared to running around, she was more accepting of the upcoming month spent learning from Dragon Lord Ao Ye. She looked at Dragon Lord Ao Ye and sincerely said, "Dragon Venerable, I will be in your care for the next month."


    "Just try not to cry," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said casually, looking at her.


    "I¡¯ll try my best not to cry," Xia Yue replied, her face turning grim as she recalled the days she had been trained by him before, not daring to definitively say she wouldn¡¯t cry.


    "You two continue talking, I¡¯m heading back," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said before leaving the reception room.


    "Tough on the outside but soft on the inside, learn well from him," Xia Yu told Xia Yue.


    "I will study seriously," Xia Yue replied, not daring to take such a significant matter lightly, knowing that any negligence might result in the loss of many lives or in massive property damage.


    After discussing these things, Xia Yu and Zheng Tang also updated them on the situation in the resort area during this time.


    As the domestic situation was not chaotic, the operation of the resort area was actually very good. Even with the guidance from above, many people came specifically for the Fantasy Space, with those who had awakened seeking to better hone and cultivate their abilities, and those who had not, hoping to learn some knowledge to possibly trigger their awakening.


    They weren¡¯t foolish; in the future world, it was clear that those with abilities would fare better.


    "This time, I¡¯ve brought back some Magical Beast Crystal Cores that can activate some functions of the Magic Castle. We¡¯ll give it a try tomorrow and then promote it to attract a batch of tourists. I also brought back some special Elf Fruit, some of which we can give to regular customers to taste and some we can sell. I¡¯ll bring them for you tomorrow, and you can decide how to distribute them," Xia Yue suddenly remembered the items she had brought back from the Magic Plane.


    "The Magic Castle still has functions that haven¡¯t been developed?" Xia Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, currently, there are just some basic functions, while some others haven¡¯t been developed yet. I¡¯m not very clear on the specifics, but we¡¯ll check it out together tomorrow," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 866 - 855: Meeting Grandpa and Grandma

    Chapter 866: Chapter 855: Meeting Grandpa and Grandma


    "Okay, we¡¯ll take a look tomorrow and arrange the shooting for promotion.


    It¡¯s getting late, you two should go see grandpa and grandma first. They knew you were back and went to rest without seeking you out, so now would be a good time to visit them." Xia Yu could only suppress his curiosity, and after finishing the serious talk, he asked the two sisters to visit their grandparents to avoid making them anxious.


    "Sure, we¡¯ll go now. Do you want to come with us?" Xia Yue nodded and asked him.


    "I have some things to deal with Manager Zheng, so just the two of you go. Xixi is leaving tomorrow, so it¡¯s better to spend more time with them and have a good talk." Xia Yu shook his head, he wasn¡¯t free now as he had guests.


    "Let¡¯s go together; I should also check on my grandpa." Yan Mo felt that if he didn¡¯t go with them, his own grandpa would find out and nag him about being unfilial.


    People shouldn¡¯t be compared; once you start comparing, you end up being the unlucky one.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t make them wait anxiously." Xia Yue said as she stood up and walked out.


    Xia Xi and Mo Si also hurried to follow, with Yan Mo taking his time to catch up.


    Their walking pace wasn¡¯t very fast, just like that of a leisurely stroll to aid digestion.


    After reaching the house, Yan Mo split from them and headed to his grandpa¡¯s courtyard.


    Old Master Xia and Grandma Zhao Yun were very happy to see Xia Yue and Xia Xi, but Old Master Xia¡¯s expression changed when he saw Mo Si with Xia Xi, though he didn¡¯t show it openly and just ignored him.


    Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun asked Xia Xi and Xia Yue with concern how they were doing in the Different World, whether it was tough, and if they encountered any dangers.


    Xia Yue and Xia Xi honestly told them they were fine and quite happy.


    Mo Si just quietly observed like an invisible person while they caught up on old times.


    After catching up, Xia Xi told Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun that she would be leaving the next day to get busy with work.


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun, not knowing the outside situation, worried about her safety and exaggerated the conditions outside, hoping she would stay.


    Listening to them, Xia Xi felt warm-hearted. Though her parents were troublesome, her other family members were quite good.


    Xia Xi reassured them that she was aware of the outside conditions and that was exactly why she needed to go back, as her fellow disciples were almost too busy to touch the ground, and she couldn¡¯t afford to be lazy.


    Seeing her determination, Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun realized they couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise and just asked her to prioritize her safety.


    Xia Xi smiled and agreed, though what she did afterward was up to her.


    To ease their concerns, Xia Yue and Xia Xi shared some interesting stories from the Magic Plane.


    They talked until after eleven before leaving.


    "Grandpa and Grandma will need you and big brother to take good care of them after this. I¡¯ll come to see them after I¡¯m done with my work," Xia Xi said to Xia Yue before they went back to their own courtyards.


    "I know, you take good care of yourself too. Don¡¯t handle everything alone, and let us know if you need help. I might not have much here, but I have plenty of capable people who can be asked to help you," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Alright, I know." Xia Xi acknowledged.


    "Bye, good night," Xia Yue waved to them.


    "Bye, good night." Xia Xi finished speaking and went back to her courtyard with Mo Si.


    Xia Yue also returned to her own courtyard.

 Chapter 867 - 856: Rewards, Draw

    Chapter 867: Chapter 856: Rewards, Draw


    Upon returning to the courtyard and seeing no light in Yan Mo¡¯s room, Xia Yue knew he hadn¡¯t come back yet, so she went directly to her own room.


    She didn¡¯t stay in the living room but headed back to her room, lying on her bed and heaving a long sigh.


    "System, reward," Xia Yue called out to the system.


    [Here I come, wait for me.] The system hadn¡¯t come back with her, but upon hearing her call, it immediately responded, and the next second, it appeared in the room.


    The next moment, the electronic voice rang in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    [Congratulations Host, for saving Odeli from turning evil. Because of your demonstration to him, his curiosity about this world was piqued, and he said he would not engage in dangerous research, which changed his mindset. Thus, the mission of educating him is also considered complete, and, overall, this mission is accomplished.]


    [The reward has been sent to the corresponding inventory, please check it.]


    Once the electronic voice stopped, Xia Yue immediately checked her inventory.


    Indeed, there were new items, one Complete Book of Formations, one Complete Book of Elixirs, a piece of Low-Level Rest Soil, and one Magic Book House.


    [The chances for three ten-consecutive draws have already been set up, do you want to draw now or later?] the System reminded her.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go wash my hands," Xia Yue exclaimed excitedly upon hearing about the draw. She hopped off the bed and went to the washroom to thoroughly wash her hands before running back and sitting on her bed.


    She summoned the virtual screen and opened the draw page.


    Cupping her hands together, she made a few prayers.


    Then she reached out and pressed the ten-consecutive draw button.


    [Congratulations on obtaining 10 bottles of Advanced Grape-Flavored Nutrient Solution, 100 kilograms of Premium Wheat Seeds, 3 Plant Crystal Stones, 1 Intermediate Spirit Gathering Formation, 50ml of Millennium Stalactite Marrow, 10 Ice Fruit Trees, 1 Laser Gun, 10 Flame Talismans, 10 Spring Breeze Rainfall Talismans, 2 sets of Intermediate Thermostatic Clothing.]


    "This Thermostatic Clothing?" When Xia Yue saw the Thermostatic Clothing, she clicked to open the description, curious.


    [Intermediate Thermostatic Clothing: Can automatically adjust to keep the body at the most comfortable temperature based on the ambient temperature, and can also manually adjust the temperature. If you want to change it to a style you desire, please purchase High-level Thermostatic Clothing.]


    "This clothing isn¡¯t bad, a true portable air-conditioner. If it gets cold, just turn up the heat, if it¡¯s too hot, lower the temperature. Going on a task in a harsh environment, no need to worry about getting too hot or cold," Xia Yue¡¯s eyes glinted as she immediately grasped the potential of this clothing.


    [Without the manufacturing method, you¡¯re out of luck.] The System reminded her.


    "Then I¡¯ll pray that I draw it next time," Xia Yue believed in her Koi Bloodline and felt that with sincere prayer, she could definitely make it happen.


    "What¡¯s this nutrient solution? Is it edible? It seems like something a high-tech society would use," Xia Yue mused as she looked at the other items in her inventory and recalled the nutrient solution described in the interstellar novels she had read.


    [It¡¯s edible, indeed something from an interstellar plane. You¡¯ve just had a lot of food, so it¡¯s better not to drink it. This Advanced Nutrient Solution has a very high component concentration and can ensure a person doesn¡¯t need to eat or drink for five days.] The System advised her.


    "This Laser Gun is not bad either, I¡¯ll see if I can draw the manufacturing method next time," Xia Yue said, clicking on the description of the Laser Gun, which was much more advanced than current guns.


    [Okay, continue with the draw, the sooner you draw, the sooner it¡¯s done.] The System didn¡¯t have much to say about this.


    "Alright," Xia Yue nodded.


    Looking at the prize pool, she pressed the ten-consecutive draw button again and prayed sincerely, waiting for the result.


    This time she really got the manufacturing method for Thermostatic Clothing, including the low, intermediate, and high-level versions, as well as the manufacturing method for the Laser Gun.


    The rest were various fruit trees, Elixirs, Arrays, and other items used for Cultivation, planting, and breeding like fertilizers and feeds.


    "Last try, I hope I get something super good," Xia Yue shouted loudly and then pressed the draw button.

 Chapter 868 - 857 Work Work

    Chapter 868: Chapter 857 Work Work


    [Congratulations on obtaining 1 large Ocean Purifier, 1 Golden Compass, 1 Constant Temperature Barrier, 1 Flora and Fauna Ecosystem Simulator, 3 Fusang Tree Branches, 1 Life Tree Seedling, 5 Amethyst Grape Seedlings, 10 Golden Ginseng Seedlings, 2 Garbage Decomposing Smart Machines, and 50 Exquisite Silver Thread Fish Fry.]


    "Ahhh, this time it¡¯s really something," Xia Yue said excitedly, her eyes shining as she looked at the things she drew.


    She became even more excited as she checked the descriptions one by one.


    [You¡¯re really lucky.] The System, also a bit surprised at her draw, said, not just the Ocean Purifier and the Simulator, two amazing items, but she even got the Fusang Tree Branches and Life Tree Seedling, things even powerhouses on the Cultivation Plane would kill for.


    "Can the range of this Ocean Purifier be set?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t want other countries to take advantage.


    [It can be. Once set up properly, other areas¡¯ garbage or pollutants won¡¯t drift over.] The System explained.


    "I don¡¯t quite understand?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t grasp his meaning for a moment.


    [For example, say Area A and Area B are connected by the sea, and the pollution and garbage can flow between them. Normally, if one area¡¯s trash or pollution is cleaned, the other area¡¯s pollution can still drift into the cleaned area. But if you set the Ocean Purifier to clean a particular area, the pollution and trash from the other area will be separated from this zone.] The System tried to provide an example to help her understand.


    "That¡¯s great, just what I need to prevent certain shameless countries from exploiting the benefits, they should deal with their own mess," said Xia Yue, thinking of some countries that dispose of waste recklessly. If it weren¡¯t for planting Sea Spiritual Algae before, her own country¡¯s seas would also be polluted.


    [It works even better with that Garbage Decomposing Smart Machine. It decomposes the trash into organic material, so you don¡¯t have to worry about marine life ingesting and not being able to digest it, causing death.] The System spoke.


    "Great, great, thanks for your advice," Xia Yue said, genuinely not having thought about that. She took note of this to mention it when submitting it later.


    These devices were of no use to her; the Resort Area¡¯s seas currently did not need this machine, as they were much cleaner than other areas thanks to the Sea Spiritual Algae.


    [Is this Life Tree Seedling from Sena and the others¡¯ Tree of Life?] Xia Yue turned her attention to another item, curiously asking.


    [Pretty much. However, this Life Tree won¡¯t birth Elves. It will produce the Elixir of Life, but you¡¯ll have to wait until you can grow the Life Tree for that to happen. For now, its main use is to improve the environment in a region.] The System explained.


    "How long does it have to be raised before it produces the Elixir of Life?" Xia Yue knew right away that it was a valuable item.


    [Perhaps with effort, in a thousand years. Normally, it would take about ten thousand years for a Life Tree to fully mature.


    If you diligently cultivate, maybe you could witness it in your lifetime.] The System said.


    "That¡¯s way too long. The previous generation plants the trees, and the next one enjoys the shade," Xia Yue sighed, her expectations for the Life Tree significantly diminished upon hearing it would take that long.


    [Indeed. However, the leaves or branches of the Life Tree can be used to concoct Elixirs. They might not bring back the dead or mend bones, but as long as there¡¯s a breath of life, they could extend the rescue time.


    I suggest you don¡¯t share this with others. People are unpredictable, and it¡¯s too rare an item. You might eventually attract unsavory intentions.] The System advised, truly concerned for her.


    "Understood, I won¡¯t take this one out," Xia Yue said, herself no fool. Having read many stories, she knew that wealth moved the heart, and even more so for such life-saving Heavenly Treasures. Other things might be negotiable, but this one definitely was not.


    Seeing her heed the advice, The System breathed a sigh of relief.


    [You can plant it in a Different Space. It can grow there, and since you often cultivate inside, it will benefit you as well.] The System said.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded and, following its guidance, planted the Life Tree within the Different Space.


    [You could also keep these Fusang Tree Branches for later, when you know who can refine artifacts. Ask them to help make a Magic Artifact, or give them to Xia Xi or Yan Mo for them to find someone to refine.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s not suitable for you to use, you won¡¯t be needing it," the System said.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone is crafting Magic Artifacts now, so I¡¯ll just keep it and see," Xia Yue wasn¡¯t afraid of the System deceiving her, there was no benefit for it to do so anyway.


    Then, Xia Yue organized the rewards, setting aside those she had to hand over, and those she could deal with on her own side.


    After everything was sorted out, she washed up and went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Xia Xi and Mo Si finished breakfast and left the Resort Area together.


    After Xia Yue handed over the items that needed to be turned in to Yan Mo, she let him take care of them.


    Yan Mo organized the items she handed over and then left the Resort Area with them.


    Seeing everyone busy with their own things, Xia Yue also got busy with her work.


    Before that, she went to give Sena Milia their items first.


    Then she placed the teleportation gate inside the Magic Castle.


    "Sena, the teleportation gate is all set up. Once Odeli and the others have come and gone, you can officially travel to and from your continent. Do you want to head back?" After Xia Yue finished her work, she didn¡¯t know if Odeli and his group would come immediately, so instead of waiting inside, she went to the front desk to chat with Sena.


    "We¡¯ll see," Sena wasn¡¯t sure either, they might need to go back to check things out.


    "I¡¯ve invited your father over, and he said he would come by to have a look," Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s normal, he¡¯s been wanting to travel for a while now, but on the Oakes Continent too many people know him, which is too dangerous for him.


    But coming here, he doesn¡¯t have to worry, there are no people who know him, no need to always worry about his life¡¯s safety," Sena quite understood her father.


    "Should we invite your mother as well?" Xia Yue suddenly asked.


    "That¡¯s something Milia would have to ask about, I can¡¯t contact her," Sena shrugged.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Yueyue, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to show us the other functions of the Magic Castle? Manager Zheng and I are here," it was at this moment that Xia Yu and Zheng Tang walked in and spoke to her.


    "Wait a second, there are still guests in the Magic Castle, I¡¯ll ask the System if it¡¯s okay to do this," Knowing that there were still customers inside, Xia Yu was concerned about disturbing them and worried about problems occurring when activating the functions, so she thought it was safer to ask the System.


    "You go ahead and ask," Xia Yu and Zheng Tang nodded.


    "System, can I use the Magical Beast Crystal Core to activate the Magic Castle¡¯s functions now? There are people inside the Magic Castle," Xia Yue reached out to the System in her mind.


    "You can use it, there won¡¯t be any danger to the guests inside, but it¡¯s best to give them a heads-up to avoid scaring them," the System quickly replied.


    "Alright, alright, alright," Xia Yue said.

 Chapter 869 - 858: Place the Magical Beast Crystal Core

    Chapter 869: Chapter 858: Place the Magical Beast Crystal Core


    "Sena, notify the tourists who are still inside the castle that we¡¯re testing a new feature," Xia Yue said to Sena. "If they encounter anything strange, they should not be alarmed; there¡¯s no danger. If some tourists return, let them know too."


    "Okay," Sena nodded and then used the broadcasting system linking all the rooms to inform the guests still inside the castle.


    Tourists who were resting in the castle, on a tour, or taking photos were surprised by the announcement and felt a bit of anticipation for the new feature.


    "I¡¯m heading to the top floor to place the Magical Beast Crystal Core in and activate the feature. You guys wait here for me," Xia Yue told Xia Yu and Zheng Tang. "I¡¯ll come down in a little while and meet up with you, then take you to see the new feature."


    "Okay," Xia Yu and Zheng Tang had no objections.


    Xia Yue swiftly went to the top floor, which was just a small attic with a large window and a pedestal with a recess.


    As instructed by the System, Xia Yue placed the Magical Beast Crystal Core into the recess.


    As soon as the Magical Beast Crystal Core was positioned, the pedestal began to emit light, and runes started to appear along its column, the light spreading throughout the entire castle.


    "Ding-dong! Welcome to Oakes Magic Castle, we hope you have a wonderful time here!"


    The entire castle heard a delightful voice.


    "Is this the new feature?"


    "This voice sounds really nice."


    "A new feature can¡¯t be this simple, right? I¡¯m so excited."


    "..."


    Upon hearing the voice, tourists in the castle immediately began discussing with their friends, their faces full of anticipation and excitement.


    Of course, Xia Yue heard the voice too. She quickly contacted the System because she didn¡¯t understand the functions of this castle at all and would need someone knowledgeable to come over.


    The System was having a good time and didn¡¯t want to bother with her, telling her to read the castle¡¯s introduction herself. With the Magical Beast Crystal Core activating the castle, the magic castle¡¯s introduction within the System would also change accordingly.


    Seeing that it wasn¡¯t coming over, Xia Yue cursed it a couple of times and could only summon the virtual screen. She opened the castle¡¯s introduction, and indeed, it had changed.


    There were several features that needed her to confirm and open them before they would appear, rather than just appearing directly. That was also good, as it wouldn¡¯t frighten the tourists.


    Xia Yue hastened downstairs to meet up with Xia Yu and Zheng Tang.


    But the front desk was already crowded with tourists inquiring about the new feature.


    The issue was that neither Xia Yu nor Zheng Tang knew about it either and couldn¡¯t answer their questions, only managing to smile and tell them that they were testing it today and it would be available soon if there were no issues.


    "Brother, Manager Zheng," Xia Yue called out to them to extricate them from the situation.


    "Everyone, I know you¡¯re eager, but if we tell you now, there won¡¯t be any surprises left and that would be rather dull, wouldn¡¯t it? So please, be patient and look forward to it.


    Now we need to go test it ourselves. You all should go and enjoy the rest of the castle; don¡¯t follow us, okay?" Xia Yue said this very patiently and with a smile.


    A few tourists agreed with her reasoning. Besides, since they were asked not to follow, it seemed intrusive to insist, so they smiled and said okay, looking forward to the new feature.


    Seeing that everyone was so cooperative, Xia Yue inwardly breathed a sigh of relief and then led Xia Yu and Zheng Tang away from the lobby and up the stairs.


    When they reached the second floor, Xia Yue clicked on the virtual screen, controlling the new feature to be confined to the second floor.


    "Yueyue, what¡¯s the new feature?" Xia Yu and Zheng Tang, unable to see the virtual screen, only watched her randomly tapping the air and curiously asked.

 Chapter 870 - 860 Statue

    Chapter 870: Chapter 860 Statue


    "Please look, we¡¯ve added various defense features, against fire, internal and external attacks. As long as it¡¯s not powerhouses like Wei Se or Dragon Venerable, you basically don¡¯t have to worry about safety issues."


    "We can go to a room and have a look, you can attack the walls there," Xia Yue said as she pushed open the door of a nearby room and led them in.


    Xia Yu and Zheng Tang followed her in.


    "Do you have a lighter?" Xia Yue turned her head and asked them.


    "I do," Zheng Tang, a smoker, always carried a lighter with him, took it out of his pocket, and handed it to her.


    Xia Yue took the lighter, ignited something flammable in the room, and just as the flames began to rise and threatened to grow, a gust of wind blew over, and the flames disappeared, leaving behind only burn marks.


    [Warning, fire in room 206 on the second floor, fire extinguished.]


    An electronic voice sounded in the room.


    "If the fire gets to a certain extent, an alarm will notify the front desk, and once the fire is put out, it¡¯ll also inform them. I¡¯ve only set a range, so it¡¯ll only sound in this room," Xia Yue explained to Xia Yu and Zheng Tang.


    "This is really good, no need to worry about fires breaking out," Zheng Tang was very satisfied with this feature. After all, fire accidents are really hard to manage, and one misstep can result in many injuries.


    "Now, attack this wall using your Spiritual Power," Xia Yue told them.


    "It won¡¯t break for real?" Zheng Tang was still a bit worried since this was not a normal attack.


    "If I¡¯m letting you try, I¡¯m sure of it," Xia Yue said.


    "Then I¡¯ll give it a go," seeing her confidence, Zheng Tang decided to trust her.


    He channeled his Spiritual Power and attacked the wall forcefully.


    When the Spiritual Power met the wall, it was blocked by something and then dissipated.


    "Let me try again," intrigued by what he saw, Zheng Tang immediately attacked several more times, all of which were blocked.


    He ran over to touch the wall and found no trace of damage.


    "Pretty good, right? Nowadays, many people have Abilities, and surely not all have good tempers, so fights might occur. With this, there¡¯s no need to worry about them breaking the walls," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Exactly, just a few days ago, I saw a video where two people were fighting in a hotel room and ended up wrecking the hotel¡¯s wall, turning it into a hazardous building. It¡¯s been shut down for repairs, and who knows if it¡¯ll ever be fixed.


    Now we don¡¯t have to worry about that," Zheng Tang said, very satisfied.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s great, and it also provides customers with a full sense of security. They don¡¯t have to worry about someone breaking through the wall into their room in the middle of the night," Xia Yu nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s go check out the next feature in the courtyard," seeing their satisfaction, Xia Yue continued.


    "Let¡¯s go," both Zheng Tang and Xia Yu were now looking forward to the other features.


    Following Xia Yue, they arrived at the front courtyard.


    In front of the Spirit Statue Fountain,


    many guests, seeing them, gathered around to take a look.


    "What¡¯s with this statue?" Zheng Tang asked.


    The statue did indeed look stunning, and sometimes he even thought it was real.


    With too many people around, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t bring up the virtual screen in front of them and had to operate in her mind, activating the statue¡¯s feature.


    "It¡¯s about to start, don¡¯t blink," Xia Yue said to them with a smile.


    The next second, the Elf statue was enveloped in a beam of Light.


    The people present instinctively closed their eyes to block the Light. When they felt that the Light was almost gone, they opened their eyes and looked together at where the statue had been.

 Chapter 871 - 861: Come Back in the Evening

    Chapter 871: Chapter 861: Come Back in the Evening


    The statue went from a stone-like appearance to resembling a human.


    "Wow! Elf mom, I see an elf!"


    "So beautiful, is this AI?"


    "A statue has become a spirit and turned into a person."


    The surrounding tourists exclaimed in amazement at the sight.


    "Master, hello! I am Phyllis." The elf looked at Xia Yue and introduced himself.


    "Hello." Xia Yue hadn¡¯t expected him to interact, which seemed even smarter than artificial intelligence.


    "Since we¡¯re meeting for the first time, let me give you a blessing." The elf smiled at her.


    His smile captivated everyone around, and had it not been for the tourists who had seen the beauty of Sena and Ao Mi, there would have been many mesmerized by her instead of the clear-headedness they showed now.


    As the elf spoke, he lifted the branch in his hand and waved it towards Xia Yue.


    Green light fell from above.


    Xia Yue felt her mind clear up considerably, and her body felt very comfortable and relaxed.


    Those around her felt the same, but they received less light, so it wasn¡¯t as pronounced.


    "So comfortable," Xia Yu said.


    "Feels very relaxed; the tiredness is gone." Zheng Tang nodded.


    Moreover, they felt their cultivation base bottlenecks loosen, predicting that with a bit more effort, breakthroughs could be achieved.


    Since Xia Yu and Zheng Tang did not lower their voices, those behind them heard as well.


    "So it¡¯s not just my imagination, I also feel so comfortable and relaxed. I was tired from rushing over yesterday, but now it¡¯s gone."


    "I feel my mind is clear. I seem to have ideas about problems I couldn¡¯t solve before."


    "I¡¯ve resolved something that had been troubling me for a while, how magical."


    "..."


    Continually, people expressed their amazement.


    "The elf¡¯s blessing," Xia Yue said, looking at the elf.


    "Yes, my master," the elf nodded with a smile.


    "Also, two more," Xia Yue said, looking at the introduction.


    "Then, Master, please enjoy the Dance of Flowers," the elf said.


    With that, he plugged the branch into a bottle he held in his other hand.


    He extended his hand, and a green light flew from it, spreading throughout the courtyard.


    Wherever the green light went, flowers bloomed vibrantly, and as they opened, many petals followed the light.


    When enough petals had accumulated, they shaped into a woman wearing a poufy dress dancing in the middle of the courtyard, with many petals swirling around her.


    "Damn, damn, what kind of special effect is this, it¡¯s so beautiful, this is so beautiful."


    "So beautiful indeed."


    "Can it transform into other shapes?"


    Upon hearing this question, the elf said, "It is possible, with the master¡¯s authorization."


    Xia Yue quickly showed him some drone performance videos, one of which featured a dragon, then showed it to him.


    The elf looked at them for a moment and moved his fingers.


    The dancing woman transformed into a giant dragon made of petals, tens of meters long, soaring and gliding through the half-sky of the courtyard.


    "That¡¯s amazing, the flower dragon looks so good. This function is too nice."


    "This trip was worth it, to get to see this test."


    It took about ten minutes for the flower dragon to disappear, with the petals returning to their original position, causing no disturbance whatsoever.


    "Is there another feature?" Xia Yue asked the elf expectantly.


    "The third feature is defense," the elf said to her with a smile.


    "We won¡¯t need that," Xia Yue glanced around at the people nearby and quickly added, knowing some might harbor ill intentions, the Defense System definitely couldn¡¯t be revealed to outsiders.


    "Then, Master, my task is complete. I look forward to your next activation." The elf gave her a noble bow, then posed like a statue, a beam of light shone, and he once again turned into the statue on the fountain.


    "Alright, everyone, feel free to continue enjoying the other attractions; we still need to test more features." Zheng Tang told the surrounding tourists, since this was a public area, they didn¡¯t want to send them away, so they let them watch.


    After finishing the test and seeing everyone so eager to try, he quickly spoke up.


    "When will this feature be available? This elf¡¯s blessing is really great; I want to experience it again."


    "Right, right, it feels so comfortable."


    "I really need this blessing; it gives me lots of writing inspiration and makes my mind very clear."


    "And that Dance of Flowers was so beautiful; we¡¯d love to see more of it."


    Many people inquired.


    "Once we complete the testing and everything is fine, we will open it as soon as possible. Please be patient," Xia Yu said as he watched their excited expressions.


    But they kept asking questions, and with so many inquiries, Zheng Tang and Xia Yu thought that testing during the day was really not a good idea, as more and more people kept asking.


    The three of them squeezed through the crowd and ran out of the Magic Castle.


    Seeing them run away, those who still wanted to ask questions frowned but couldn¡¯t chase after them.


    In the end, they had no choice but to disperse, breaking up into small groups to discuss what had just happened.


    The three who ran out of the Magic Castle stopped when they saw no one was following them.


    "Testing in broad daylight really is a bit troublesome," Zheng Tang remarked.


    "Can we complete the rest?" Xia Yu asked Xia Yue.


    "We can; let¡¯s come back tonight after everyone is asleep," Xia Yue nodded.


    After speaking, they parted ways. Xia Yue headed to Pet Paradise to see the sea otter she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    Pet Paradise


    The sea otter was as earnest as ever in its duties, diligently looking after the pets.


    "Hello, hello, sea otter baby, I¡¯ve come to see you," Xia Yue called out to the otter in the play area as soon as she entered.


    Hearing her voice, the sea otter turned its head, saw that it was really her, and immediately ran over.


    Xia Yue scooped it up and rubbed its head.


    The sea otter also happily called out to her.


    Xia Yue carried it to a bench, sat down with it next to her, and the otter lay on her lap.


    "Here, I¡¯ve brought you something tasty." Xia Yue brought abalone and some conches from the kitchen¡ªall meat, no shells.


    The sea otter sniffed and recognized the sea nurtured abalone, immediately biting into it and happily wagging its tail.


    As Xia Yue watched it finish eating, she fed it more, giving it all the food she had brought.


    "Okay, that¡¯s all for now; tomorrow night I¡¯ll take you to the sea to catch them, fresh from the sea," Xia Yue initially wanted to say tonight, but remembering she had to test the Magic Castle features with Xia Yu and Zheng Tang, she changed it to tomorrow.


    "Ao ao ao," the sea otter happily nodded, as long as it was with her, it could wait until the next evening.


    "Are you having trouble with your cultivation?" Xia Yue then asked, concerned about its cultivation.


    The sea otter was indeed facing some issues, but it didn¡¯t know who to ask, and Boss wasn¡¯t around.


    "Then I¡¯ll have your Boss find you later, and you can ask him about any problems," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Ao ao ao," the sea otter happily nodded, indeed this Human was wonderful.


    Xia Yue stayed in Pet Paradise until dinner time before leaving.

 Chapter 872 - 862 Test

    Chapter 872: Chapter 862 Test


    As the night deepened and all was quiet, with only a few tourists burning the midnight oil in their rooms.


    Xia Yue, Xia Yu, and Zheng Tang, the three of them had come to the Magic Castle for a functionality test.


    Xia Yue took the opportunity to merge the Magic Book House with the Magic Castle, expanding it somewhat unnoticed.


    Luckily, there was a slight distance from the other buildings, so this expansion did not affect them.


    After the merger, the book house was now located behind the castle.


    A small square had been added in front of the book house. Upon checking the introduction of the Magic Castle, it was discovered that the small square was meant for teaching magic.


    "Are we going to recruit magicians?" Zheng Tang joked.


    "There are magic carpets, magic brooms, and some magic wands and such tools here. Can these be used?" Xia Yu walked around the small square and saw a cabinet by the side, which, when opened, revealed various magic props.


    Xia Yue walked over, accessed the castle¡¯s introduction, and found it to be true.


    "It¡¯s real. Do I also need to start recruiting students, sending out owls with letters?" Xia Yue, looking at the introduction, found it a bit absurd.


    "Summer vacation is approaching. Why not invite some students to come over? We can cultivate some outstanding talents from a young age. It doesn¡¯t have to be just magic; we can accept students with cultivation talent too." Xia Yu, realizing that most students would be on vacation in a few days, thought it would be good to train youngsters to avoid future gaps in talents.


    "We¡¯ll need something to test the children¡¯s talents," said Zheng Tang.


    "I can redeem some testing stones from the market. We¡¯ll only accept elementary school children. You start by tallying up how many elementary schools there are nationwide, how many per area. I¡¯ll see how many stones to exchange so we can test them before they go on summer vacation.


    We will select the fifty with the best talent and character to come and study here, including room and board," Xia Yue said.


    "For the rooms in the castle, we can move the furniture around a bit. One room can fit three bunk beds, and we can add two desks and four chairs; freeing up ten rooms is no issue. By that count, we could invite sixty students. We don¡¯t have to worry about food; it¡¯s all covered," Xia Yu quickly calculated the room arrangement needed.


    "Who is going to teach them when the time comes?" Zheng Tang felt that was a very important issue.


    "For magic, we could discuss it with Sena or Milia. If that doesn¡¯t work, Odeli and the others should be arriving soon, we can ask them for help. For non-magic training, like spiritual power or superpowers, we have so many people here, any one of us could teach," Xia Yue explained.


    "Then you negotiate with them. We don¡¯t carry much weight in front of them; you are the master of the Resort Area. You should handle it¡ªthe success rate will be higher," Zheng Tang suggested, knowing that probably only Xia Yue had the clout to persuade those heavyweights.


    "Understood," Xia Yue nodded.


    Once they had decided what to do, they all went back to their work.


    Zheng Tang had someone compile the number and specific locations of the nation¡¯s elementary schools and then handed the information over to Xia Yue to decide how many testing stones to redeem.


    After receiving the information, Xia Yue glanced over it and handed it to the System, asking for assistance in determining the most reasonable number of stones.


    About five thousand testing stones were redeemed. Although each stone cost just ten Cosmic Coins, the total cost was over fifty thousand Cosmic Coins, a significant expenditure. Fortunately, these testing stones could be reused, so there was no need to redeem them again in the future.


    Xia Yue passed the redeemed testing stones to Zheng Tang for arranging the assessments, specifying that only elementary school children were to be tested.


    The results of the tests were updated in real-time by the System, directly identifying the top sixty with the best talent and good character.


    Once Zheng Tang had acquired the testing stones, he arranged for them to be sent to elementary schools across the country. The official statement was to register the talents of the nation¡¯s children in preparation for the new cultivation school, with those showing promise receiving priority for admittance.


    All the elementary schools agreed because of this reason, but soon some opposed, feeling that middle school, high school, and university students should also have the right to learn.


    Due to widespread protest, it was eventually declared that registration would start with elementary schools, followed by middle schools, high schools, universities, and ultimately anyone else who wished, step by step.


    This announcement calmed many, as long as there was an opportunity to be had.


    On this side, the testing proceeded vigorously.


    In the Resort Area, four days after the portal was set, just as Xia Yue was starting to worry whether Odeli and Ron didn¡¯t want to come or had encountered some danger preventing them, they finally arrived at the Resort Area.


    They came in the afternoon, a little past one. Stepping out of the portal and into a room that resembled the castles of Oakes Continent with slight differences, they paused for a moment.


    Suddenly remembering what Xia Yue and the others had said, they headed to the first floor to find someone.


    "This castle has magic power, somewhat similar to the castles of the Magic Academy," Ron and Odeli observed as they walked.


    "Indeed," Odeli nodded.


    Soon, they reached the first floor and occasionally saw a tourist or two.


    "They dress so lightly, so daringly," Ron said in a low voice, surprised at the sight of tourists in short sleeves, shorts, or short skirts.


    On the Continent of Oakes, many women dressed conservatively, except a few from the Beastmen Clan.


    Sena, at the front desk, sensed a familiar magic power and immediately thought that people from Oakes must have arrived. She left the desk and approached Ron and Odeli.


    "Welcome, Mr. Ron, Mr. Odeli. I hope you enjoy your stay," Sena greeted them with a smile as she approached.


    "Oh! Princess Saina, is that you? What are you doing here?" Ron asked, surprised to see her.


    "Princess Saina, greetings," Odeli gave Sena a noble¡¯s bow typical of Oakes Continent and greeted her.


    "Just call me Sena, otherwise it will attract too much attention," Sena told them.


    "Alright, but what are you doing here?" Ron agreed and then curiously asked.


    "I am now an employee here. Come with me to register first, and I¡¯ll notify the person in charge of the Resort Area to come meet you," Sena said with a smile.


    "Okay," Odeli nodded, not quite understanding why a princess from the Elf Clan would be working here, but seeing no hint of complaint or resentment in her demeanor¡ªonly happiness¡ªhe knew it was of her own volition and decided not to question further.


    At the front desk, Sena registered their identities and gave them a pass that allowed free access to all the facilities in the Resort Area. She also informed Xia Yue and Zheng Tang to come and meet with them.


    Xia Yue received the message first and headed over.


    Sena had Ron and Odeli wait on a nearby sofa for Xia Yue¡¯s arrival and briefed them on some basic information about this world.

 Chapter 873 - 863 - Better Less than More Trouble

    Chapter 873: 863 Chapter Better Less than More Trouble


    "Miss Senna, I¡¯ve arrived. Are these the two distinguished guests?" Xia Yu reached the castle ten minutes later and walked up to them.


    "Yes, Manager Xia. This is Mr. Odeli, and this is Mr. Ron; I¡¯ve already checked them in, and you can show them around now," Senna said, introducing Ron and Odeli to Xia Yu as soon as she saw him.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Xia Yu, one of the managers of this resort area. Are you hungry, or tired? I can take you to grab a bite to eat, or to your lodgings to rest for a while. Once you¡¯re rested, I¡¯ll take you on a tour of the resort area, after which you can do as you please. Or, if you¡¯d prefer to explore on your own, that¡¯s fine too.


    We have many employees in the resort area, and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can always ask them for help," Xia Yu introduced himself with a smile and asked about their needs.


    "Xia Yu? What is your relationship with Xia Yue and Xia Xi?" Ron asked curiously upon hearing his name.


    "They are my sisters," Xia Yu said.


    "Oh, then let¡¯s go have a meal first. They¡¯ve told us there are many delicacies here, so let¡¯s start with something to eat," Ron suggested and then turned to Odeli to ask, "Shall we go eat first?"


    "It¡¯s all the same to me," Odeli said, not particularly concerned. He was keen to see some of the research in this world, but it wasn¡¯t the time now. He expected to ask Xia Yue later, so before that, it didn¡¯t matter where they went.


    "Let¡¯s go then, to eat," Ron walked up to Xia Yu, patted him heartily on the shoulder, and said.


    "Hiss"


    He had forgotten his own strength and nearly knocked Xia Yu to the ground. Xia Yu felt as if his shoulder was about to shatter¡ªor at the very least, it would be badly bruised.


    "I¡¯m sorry, so sorry, I forgot you¡¯re an ordinary human," Ron quickly apologized, remembering his own strength that ordinary people couldn¡¯t withstand.


    "It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go. I brought the patrol car over," Xia Yu said, rubbing his shoulder, waving it off, and stepped a few paces away to put some distance between them, fearing injury upon injury.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay," Ron said, seeing that Xia Yu didn¡¯t look too bad, and believed him.


    Xia Yu led them out of Magic Castle, got into the patrol car, and drove towards Four Seasons Hotel.


    "That tree is really magical. It looks like it has all four seasons. What¡¯s it called?" Ron asked in amazement, looking at Fantasy Space.


    "That¡¯s one of our resort area¡¯s hottest attractions¡ªFantasy Space. It may look like a big tree, but it¡¯s actually a building. I¡¯ll take you to experience it first hand later; it¡¯s quite magical," Xia Yu explained as he drove.


    "Why would Senna be working here?" Odeli asked curiously.


    "She¡¯s an employee my sister hired, and I heard she comes from the same place as you," Xia Yu replied.


    "Big liar, do you think the Elf King would drop dead if he knew his daughter was working here?" Ron suddenly seemed a bit keen to see some excitement.


    "Whether he would get angry or not, I don¡¯t know. But if you dare to speak recklessly, the Elf King won¡¯t show you any mercy and will beat you half to death," Odeli warned him coolly, knowing exactly what he was up to.


    "I was just saying, I didn¡¯t intend to do anything," Ron thought better of it, considering that the Elf King wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    Better to avoid trouble than to seek it.

 Chapter 874 - 864 Excitement Excitement

    Chapter 874: Chapter 864 Excitement Excitement


    Xia Yu led them to the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    "Wow, this house is really nice." The architecture of the Four Seasons Hotel resembled the ancient style of Xia Dragon Country, completely different from that of the Oakes Continent, so seeing the hotel for the first time really surprised Ron.


    "This is our country¡¯s ancient architectural style, completely different from your buildings," Xia Yu said with a smile, introducing them as he watched their amazed expressions.


    "It really is beautiful, especially those patterns, they are so exquisite, even our nobility can¡¯t afford them." Ron moved closer to Odeli and spoke.


    "Indeed, very exquisite, but it¡¯s not about affording, it¡¯s just that the cultures are different. Nobility and royalty still can possess very beautiful items," Odeli agreed with his first remark but refuted the latter.


    "Oh, right, you¡¯re nobility, you¡¯re correct." Ron, thinking of the other¡¯s background, didn¡¯t think he was lying and felt his own lack of knowledge.


    "This is like the Magic Castle, a place for tourists to stay. If guests want to dine, they eat here. If they don¡¯t want to eat here, they can go to the Entertainment Area for snacks. I¡¯ll introduce that to you when we go there.


    For now, I will take you to the Dining Hall to taste the food prepared by our two chefs," Xia Yu said as he led them inside.


    "Manager Xia, hello. Are these two distinguished guests?" Ziluo at the front desk saw Xia Yu with two people dressed similarly to how Sena Milia occasionally dressed and made a guess.


    "Yes," Xia Yu nodded and introduced the two people¡¯s identities to her, so she would recognize them if there were any issues in the future.


    "Hello, I am Ziluo from the front desk of the Four Seasons Hotel. If you have any questions, feel free to come to me," Ziluo said smilingly as she introduced herself to Ron and Odeli.


    "Hello," Ron and Odeli responded with a smile.


    Xia Yu led them toward the Dining Hall. It was less crowded at that moment, so there were still vacant seats, and they found a spot to sit down.


    Then he showed them how to order.


    "Is that all it takes?" Ron asked, watching him tap a few times on the table.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve recently adopted internet-based operations here. Once the order is placed here, the kitchen receives it. If the dish is available, a robot will bring it over. If not, it will take a while. Since it¡¯s not the dining rush hour, a robot will soon bring the dishes, and we can sit here and wait," Xia Yu nodded.


    Odeli¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the ordering screen on the table. He really wanted to know the principle, really curious to know how it was done.


    Just as he was restraining himself from trying to disassemble the screen, a robot came over with the dishes.


    "Esteemed guests, your dishes have arrived, please enjoy," the robot said after placing the dishes, then left.


    "What is this thing? It can speak and move on its own?" Ron asked Xia Yu, his eyes wide with astonishment.


    It looked like armor but not quite.


    "These are robots used for serving dishes. We also have some service robots in the park that can guide guests and answer questions," Xia Yu explained.


    "You have such incredible things here, that¡¯s really cool," Ron said. If he had such devices, he could let them tidy up his nest instead of doing it himself every time, which was too taxing.


    At that moment, Odeli was extremely thrilled inside, and very glad that he agreed to come along with Xia Yue to visit, or else how could he have seen so many wonderful things that were completely unseen on the Oakes Continent?

 Chapter 875 - 865 Introduction

    Chapter 875: Chapter 865 Introduction


    "If you¡¯re interested, I can show you more later, but let¡¯s eat first¡ªfood doesn¡¯t taste as good when it cools down," Xia Yu, having noticed Odeli¡¯s intrigued look similar to that of researchers discovering a new product, didn¡¯t want to make promises without knowing Xia Yue¡¯s plans for them, but showing them around was still an option.


    "Really?" Odeli¡¯s eyes lit up even more at the possibility of seeing more.


    "It¡¯s quite simple. Our smart robots may not be nationwide, but they are widely used around here," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Big liar, let¡¯s just eat first. The food here is really good," Ron, though amazed by the technology, wasn¡¯t as excited as Odeli, and upon hearing Xia Yu mention that the food would get cold, he started eating.


    Uncertain if they would use chopsticks, cutlery included forks and spoons as well.


    Ron, fork in hand, called out to Odeli as he ate.


    "Mind your own eating," Odeli retorted irritably, turning his head to glare at him before starting to eat with a fork as well.


    "The flavor is really good." Odeli had a couple of bites, confirmed it was delicious, even better than any banquet he had previously attended, and noted that the cooking techniques seemed quite unique as he looked at the food on the table.


    "Your local culinary culture is indeed very diverse," Odeli remarked to Xia Yu.


    "Our country¡¯s culinary culture is one of the richest in the world. Plus, our chefs are exceptionally skilled. Many tourists come here specifically for the food, and some who live nearby come daily just for meals. Some come here just to dine, whereas others might stay for the entertainment options," Xia Yu said with a chuckle, insisting it was true since downtown was only about an hour away and those who were both idle and affluent indeed came daily.


    "It seems your place is truly remarkable," Odeli nodded, understanding why people would make a special trip just to eat here.


    After dinner, Xia Yu first took them to the Mansion.


    "This is where we live, and invited guests stay here as well. If you prefer a castle or a hotel, we can arrange that too," Xia Yu explained, giving them options.


    "I¡¯ll stay here, I¡¯ve stayed in castles before. I want to experience living in this type of house," Ron quickly said, expressing his deep curiosity and novelty for the building he had never seen before.


    "Does Xia Yue live here too?" Odeli asked.


    "Yes, this is her Mansion. Sena and others live here too," Xia Yu nodded, mentioning Sena as well.


    "Then I¡¯ll stay here too." Odeli decided to stay, thinking it would give him more chances to interact with Xia Yue and possibly study the smart robot.


    "Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to your courtyard; there are many courtyards here. I¡¯ll give you an overview of the situation along the way," Xia Yu led them through, explaining the layout of the houses and showing them how to find their way.


    "Here is your courtyard; there are quite a few rooms inside. I¡¯ll show you around; you can pick any room you like to stay in. The daily necessities are all available. I¡¯ll show you how to use some of the appliances inside," Xia Yu opened a gate to a courtyard, picked a room, and after entering, he explained how to use the refrigerator, light switches, water heater, taps, washing machine, and dryer.


    While Ron didn¡¯t say anything, Odeli learned how to use them after listening to the explanation once.


    "You¡¯ve got it, if I don¡¯t understand something later, I¡¯ll ask you," Ron seriously listened but still found it a bit confusing, yet he knew Odeli would understand and didn¡¯t worry.

 Chapter 876 - 866: Like Drawing a Cake

    Chapter 876: Chapter 866: Like Drawing a Cake


    "You can rest for a while or get familiar with the yard. I¡¯ll come find you later, and Yueyue should be done with her nap by then. I¡¯ll bring her over to chat with you," Xia Yu told them.


    "Okay," Odeli nodded. He also wanted to check out the room¡¯s layout and the household appliances. Having Xia Yu leave first was very favorable for him.


    Xia Yu left the yard and sent a message to Xia Yue to inform her of the situation.


    "This place is truly magical, and exceptionally convenient. If only we had these things back on Oakes Continent, I wouldn¡¯t have to clean my nest myself.


    "Big liar, put some effort in, learn more, and when we return to Oakes Continent, set up a system like this for my nest," Ron said to Odeli without any reservation.


    "Cost," Odeli responded, looking at him.


    "It won¡¯t be cheap," Ron said pretentiously, but his face showed a hint of pain, as his stockpile of gold coins would have to be reduced again.


    "I will learn well," Odeli was pleased with his response and gave him a very friendly smile.


    Ron couldn¡¯t stand that smile. Every time he smiled at him, his treasure or gold coins would diminish a bit, he was nothing short of a swindler.


    Odeli ignored him and started to roam around the room, looking and touching here and there.


    Worrying about damaging anything and leaving a bad impression, he just looked and refrained from doing anything excessive.


    "What are you still doing here? Go back to your room," he said with a frown, shooing Ron away after he had explored the room.


    "You didn¡¯t say you were choosing this room," Ron replied irritably.


    "Well, I¡¯m choosing this room now, go pick another one," Odeli said bluntly.


    Ron, knowing Odeli¡¯s uncompromising demeanor and temperament, didn¡¯t argue and left the room to pick the one next door.


    About an hour later, Xia Yue arrived at their courtyard with Xia Yu.


    "Hello, Ron, Odeli, welcome to my resort area. I thought you had forgotten," Xia Yue greeted them with a smile as soon as she saw them.


    "We waited at the portal for several days. The invitation only activated recently, and we came over as soon as it did," Ron explained to her.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I almost forgot, there¡¯s a time difference here compared to your place, things move quicker on your side. It must have taken a few days over there by the time everything was set up here," Xia Yue suddenly recalled the issue with time flow and explained to them.


    "It¡¯s different here than there?" Odeli asked, immediately intrigued.


    "Yes, don¡¯t ask me why, I don¡¯t know," Xia Yue cut him off, knowing exactly what he was up to.


    As expected, Odeli¡¯s expression turned to one of disappointment.


    "Let¡¯s not dwell on that, let me take you around the resort area and introduce you to some things. You can decide how you want to enjoy your time here afterward," Xia Yue quickly changed the subject.


    "You mentioned earlier that I could come here to study different things, when will that be arranged? I want to study the household appliances and how that smart robot works," Odeli said, showing little interest in leisure activities.


    "No rush, let me show you around the resort area first, you might find something else of interest, and then you can set up a time to do your research," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    Listening to her, Odeli unconsciously furrowed his brow, feeling she was being as evasive as those before her.


    But fearing that if he didn¡¯t go along, she might not allow him access to the things he wanted to study, he suppressed his dissatisfaction and agreed to go have a look with her.

 Chapter 877 - 867: Like a Hundred Thousand Whys

    Chapter 877: Chapter 867: Like a Hundred Thousand Whys


    Ron hadn¡¯t thought that much into it; he was just there to have fun, and hearing that they could go play made him impatient.


    Xia Yue, knowing Xia Yu was busy with work, told him to go take care of other matters while she herself could lead the way.


    Xia Yu didn¡¯t refuse, and after nodding to Odeli and Ron, he left.


    Xia Yue led the two out of the Mansion and set off toward the Entertainment Area.


    "You¡¯ve been introduced to the environment from the castle to the hotel, and over here at the Mansion, right?" Xia Yue asked as they walked.


    "We have. Hurry and take us over there to play. I¡¯m really super excited," Ron said. He could see from afar that there were a lot of people in the Entertainment Area, and it seemed lively.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you guys over to play," said Xia Yue, nodding her head, and then she took them there.


    First, Xia Yue took them to play some time-efficient games, then took them up to Sky City.


    "This flying experience is really not bad." Ron could fly on his own, but it was his first time flying with the aid of gadgets, and it felt quite novel.


    "What¡¯s the principle behind this?" Odeli just wanted to know how it was done.


    "Don¡¯t ask, the answer is I don¡¯t know either," Xia Yue said, truly exasperated by his inquiry, almost like a barrage of ¡¯whys.¡¯ If she knew, she¡¯d be in the Research Room working on it, not running a Resort Area.


    "Big liar, you question everything. Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s hindering the fun?


    Can¡¯t you just wait until we¡¯re done playing, then ask?" Ron also got a bit annoyed, placed his hands on his hips, and stared at him angrily.


    Odeli looked at him coldly, his aura rising.


    Feeling his icy gaze, Ron immediately backed down, his tone weakening involuntarily as he said, "If you really want to understand it fully, don¡¯t you need to deeply experience it? Your mind isn¡¯t set on the experience, but on how to study them. You won¡¯t be able to research them properly that way. After you enjoy them properly, then reflect on it, you¡¯ll have a deeper experience. When you think about it afterward, your research will be more profound and comprehensible."


    Upon hearing Ron¡¯s words, Odeli fell into a brief contemplation.


    Xia Yue looked at Ron with surprise; she hadn¡¯t expected him to come up with such a reasonable point.


    Ron noticed her gaze and gave her a smug look.


    This was a line he had specifically concocted for Odeli, the big liar, just to quiet him down from all the questioning.


    "You¡¯re right. I will focus on having fun from now on and won¡¯t ask any more questions," Odeli quickly replied to him.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s continue having fun. Xia Yue, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go," Ron hastened Xia Yue as soon as he saw Odeli agree with him.


    "Let¡¯s go to that Cloud Tree over there. We can climb up and slide down from the top.


    When the weather is good, you can see a very beautiful sunrise and sunset. Lots of tourists await these moments there.


    I¡¯ll take you up to have a look, and you can see far into the distance," Xia Yue said and then led them to the top of the Cloud Tree.


    After descending from the Cloud Tree, they went to the Ghost House.


    They greeted Lilia, who was there selling tickets, with a quick hello.


    "This Princess Milia seems to have mellowed out quite a bit, huh?" Ron had seen the scenarios where Princess Milia would start brawling at a moment¡¯s notice, and she was vicious.


    Now watching her smile at the tourists and appear so gentle, he almost thought his eyes were deceiving him.

 Chapter 878 - 868 Stroll Around

    Chapter 878: Chapter 868 Stroll Around


    "Why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?" Xia Yue noticed the color of his face, worried about his health, he had eaten quite a few snacks when he came over, concerned that his stomach wasn¡¯t used to it and there had been a problem.


    "I¡¯m asking you, is that really Milia? It¡¯s not Sena in disguise?" Ron pointed at Milia standing not far away and asked Xia Yue.


    "That is Milia, Sena works as a waitress at the castle, and she¡¯s a ticket seller over here." Xia Yue said very seriously.


    "It¡¯s really hard to believe, Milia actually has such a gentle side, if those guys on the Oakes Continent who have been beaten by her saw this, they would probably think there was something wrong with their eyes." Ron swallowed and said.


    "Indeed, if those guys knew, they¡¯d probably come over and look for trouble out of their depth again." Odeli said, the guys who had fought with Milia were not the ones with good tempers, they had grudgingly submitted due to lack of strength, and seeing her like this, they thought she had become weaker and wanted to get back at her for the beatings they had received before.


    "At the beginning, there were tourists who did not follow the rules, cutting in line or making a scene, or those who were handsy with her because she looked pretty, and she beat them all up.


    Now the tourists who come here follow the rules obediently, getting the tickets and queuing up, and there haven¡¯t been any other incidents, so she seems to be without much temper," Xia Yue added, talking about Milia¡¯s behavior when she first started.


    "Oh, so they¡¯ve already been beaten up." Ron¡¯s face showed an expression that said, ¡¯That¡¯s more like it.¡¯


    While waiting, Ron kept watching Milia serve tickets to the tourists, because her gentle demeanor was just too rare.


    If he wasn¡¯t afraid of getting beaten up, he would have recorded it with the Crystal Ball to show the guys back on the Oakes Continent.


    Before long, it was their turn to go in.


    Ron and Odeli had thought that the ghosts inside would be like Undead or Vampires and weren¡¯t too concerned, but in the end, they ran out scared.


    Even Odeli¡¯s usually unflappable face was tinged with fear.


    "That was terrifying, how can there be such horrifying things in this world?" Ron shouted as soon as he came out.


    "It¡¯s just design, all fake, don¡¯t take it too seriously," Xia Yue said, comforting them as she looked at their faces.


    "Those were real Undead," Odeli, having calmed himself down, said when he heard Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Don¡¯t take it to heart, they are also staff members, just now those scenes were all designed, they were only playing roles." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Exciting, I think we can play again in the future." Ron had also calmed down now, reminiscing about the game and feeling that it was indeed fun.


    "You can, stay longer," Xia Yue nodded.


    Seeing that the time was about right, she took them to the Dining Hall to eat.


    She didn¡¯t take them to the small dining area in the back, but ordered meals in the Dining Hall just like the tourists.


    Ron and Odeli insisted on ordering their meals themselves without Xia Yue¡¯s help.


    Seeing they were so interested, Xia Yue stood by and watched them operate, reminding them when they made a mistake.


    After they had ordered, she quickly placed an order for herself.


    "After eating, where are we going to play?" Ron couldn¡¯t wait to know the next part of the schedule.


    "I¡¯ll take you to the Fantasy Space, it¡¯s a bit like the Illusionary Realm, but with a lot of freedom, as long as you follow the rules inside," Xia Yue looked at them, paused, then continued, "This place is also one of the most popular attractions in our Resort Area, a lot of people come to play every day, and many come specifically for this attraction."


    Hearing her say this, Odeli and Ron became even more curious. They knew about Illusionary Realms, which usually weren¡¯t good, but now many people were actually coming for this one, so it must be quite impressive.


    They wanted to see what was so different about this one compared to other Illusionary Realms.


    As they were chatting, a robot came over with their food.


    "Can I study this type of robot later?" Odeli asked, still watching it longingly after it had left, only turning away when the robot rounded a corner and was out of sight, before turning back to Xia Yue.


    "Are you interested?" Xia Yue was surprised. "Your range of interests is so wide, researching this and researching that. Can you really get all the research done?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m interested in studying any unknown thing," Odeli replied excitedly.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t quite understand but respected his earnestness.


    Thinking of his talent, if he stayed to help with the research, there might be many surprises.


    "Later I can arrange for someone to let you try, but you¡¯ve got to convince them yourself. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing I can do. You should know some things aren¡¯t just up to me to decide. Geniuses have their own temperaments, like yourself.


    And if you do get them to agree, you¡¯ll have to agree to a condition of mine," Xia Yue said, looking at him.


    "Okay, I accept," Odeli agreed without a second thought.


    "You agreed just like that, without even asking what she wants you to do? Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll sell you out?" Ron remarked, annoyed at Odeli¡¯s eagerness to research anything without a second¡¯s hesitation.


    "Not afraid," Odeli shook his head. He knew Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t ask him to do anything too dangerous or harmful to himself.


    When he found out what she wanted him to do, he wished Xia Yue had asked him to do something life-threatening instead.


    After dinner, Xia Yue took them to Fantasy Space, helped them log in, and then followed them in herself.


    After entering, she waited a half hour within the Fantasy Continent for Ron, and two hours for Odeli.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t need to check to know that he definitely must have asked a lot of questions inside, which was why he was delayed for so long.


    Afterwards, Xia Yue led them around the Fantasy Continent, explained the general situation, and took them to play some of the Continent¡¯s activities.


    In the end, they tried out various places according to their preferences until they were forced to log off four hours later.


    By this time, it was already past eight in the evening.


    The time wasn¡¯t very late but it was no longer early, so she took them to Pet Paradise to pass some time.


    "What¡¯s this?" When he saw the sea otter, Ron thought it was somewhat like a Beast but not quite. However, he could feel a wave of energy emanating from the sea otter.


    "This is a sea otter, and it¡¯s also a staff member here, responsible for looking after tourists¡¯ pets," Xia Yue introduced.


    "Oh, it looks really strange. There¡¯s no such creature on Oakes Continent," Ron squatted down to observe the sea otter closely.


    The sea otter instinctively felt that the Human Clan member in front of it was something other than human, but it couldn¡¯t tell what. It just sensed that he was very powerful.

 Chapter 879 - 869 Research

    Chapter 879: Chapter 869 Research


    "What¡¯s it called here?" Odeli watched the sea otter and even stretched out a hand to touch it, finding it quite soft.


    "Spiritual Beast, they¡¯re quite rare now, but as the spiritual power in this area revives, there will be more and more diverse species." Xia Yue said.


    "It doesn¡¯t look dangerous. It could be kept as a pet." Odeli remarked.


    "It has not been cultivating for long, so of course it¡¯s not dangerous. Besides, it¡¯s domesticated, not wild, so it¡¯s not that fierce," Xia Yue explained.


    "Oh." Odeli nodded in understanding.


    After showing them around Pet Paradise, Xia Yue left, ready to return to the mansion to rest.


    "The development here is completely different from that of the Oakes Continent." Through the observations since the afternoon, it was clear that this world relied more on technological advancement rather than individual strength.


    "Of course it¡¯s different. We¡¯re in a stage of revival, and afterward, it should be a dual development of technology and techniques.


    Because, whether it¡¯s your place or ours, the majority are common people. If common people can¡¯t cultivate, then we must develop technology to strengthen ourselves through external means," Xia Yue said.


    "Don¡¯t the superiors restrict them? After all, this could also threaten their ruling status." Odeli, of noble birth, was all too aware of these matters.


    "Our country probably won¡¯t, but I can¡¯t say for other countries. Different national conditions mean different developments, but the general trend should be consistent," Xia Yue mentioned, noting that although she might not have understood these things in the past, she had learned a bit after more than a year¡¯s experience.


    Odeli didn¡¯t continue the conversation, having only made a casual remark without any desire to delve deeper.


    After sending them back to their courtyards, Xia Yue also returned to her own.


    "Whew, refreshing." As soon as she entered the courtyard, she lay down on a lounger and took a large sip of iced watermelon juice from her System Space, sighing contentedly.


    [You act as if you¡¯ve done something really exhausting.] The System suddenly appeared beside her, looking at her speechlessly.


    "I¡¯ve been accompanying them all afternoon and half the evening, walking and talking the whole time," Xia Yue said irritably.


    [...Just walking around, not fighting like them. What¡¯s there to be tired about? Lazy is just lazy.] The System shook its head at her indignant demeanor.


    "Now I understand what it means to have a hundred thousand whys," Xia Yue muttered, deflecting the topic away from their earlier discussion.


    [That¡¯s called having a thirst for knowledge, a spirit of research.] The System actually liked that spirit very much. If its own host had even one-fifth of that thirst for knowledge and research spirit, it would be overjoyed.


    "Is he especially intelligent? A type of genius?" Xia Yue asked the System seriously.


    [Yes, with his photographic memory and excellent comprehension skills.] The System nodded in confirmation.


    "No wonder he could destroy an entire world by himself." Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    [Just a reminder, you have three days left to send out invitation letters to those sixty students.


    In five days, they¡¯ll have to come. Have you found a teacher yet?] The System reminded her.


    "Tomorrow I¡¯ll take Odeli to meet those professors. If even one of them keeps him, he¡¯ll have to agree to be a teacher, so there¡¯s no rush," Xia Yue said.


    [Odeli is highly gifted, very exceptional, but not necessarily cut out to be a teacher.


    After all, not many can keep up with his pace. Asking him to teach those kids might be a bit too difficult for both.] The System felt she was complicating things not just for Odeli but also for the children, who, although talented, were not on Odeli¡¯s level.


    "That¡¯s his problem then, he did promise to agree to the conditions I put forward," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    [I wish you good luck.] The System, watching her like this, also wanted to know if Odeli could really do it.


    Early the next morning, Xia Yue got up, went for breakfast with Odeli and Ron, and then let Ron go play on his own, instructing him to seek help from the staff of the Resort Area or a smart robot if needed.


    "What about you guys?" Ron looked at Xia Yue and Odeli, feeling a bit sad that they weren¡¯t taking him with them.


    "I¡¯m taking him to meet the professors who can answer his questions. Do you want to come with us and attend the class?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Enjoy your studies, I¡¯m off." As soon as Ron heard this, he quickly said his farewells and left. He didn¡¯t want to listen to that stuff, which had no appeal to him at all.


    "Let¡¯s go," Odeli said to Xia Yue, watching Ron walk away. He couldn¡¯t wait to find out those answers.


    Xia Yue took him to the research area, which was constructed together with the dormitories for convenience in studying the manufacturing principles of the Resort Area¡¯s equipment.


    There were quite a few research professors there, and having them teach Odeli would surely be effective.


    With her pass, Xia Yue smoothly led Odeli inside.


    She gathered all the professors of the Research Institute and introduced Odeli to them.


    As she was the person providing research subjects, the professors gave her face even if they weren¡¯t very optimistic about Odeli, they still listened patiently.


    Odeli had written down everything he wanted to know the night before, and now took out his notebook and started asking questions one by one.


    Initially, the professors had a perfunctory attitude, wanting to answer quickly and return to their research, but as Odeli questioned them, they became serious and even engaged in interactive discussions.


    In the end, Xia Yue could only yawn and watch them discuss, sitting aside and trying not to fall asleep, pinching herself to stay awake because she truly was on the verge of dozing off.


    As the discussion went on, they directly pulled Odeli into the laboratory for hands-on experimentation.


    Since Xia Yue had brought Odeli in, they didn¡¯t harbor any suspicions.


    Xia Yue, seeing that they were all heading off and not wanting to follow them to watch their research, told Odeli she would come back for him later.


    Odeli nodded hastily and followed them away.


    "They say that those who do research are madmen, and it seems to be true," Xia Yue said, shaking her head as she looked at the empty Conference Room, then left the research area to return to the Resort Area.


    As soon as she came back, Zheng Tang found her.


    "Is Odeli really okay?" Zheng Tang, having received a message saying Xia Yue had taken Odeli to the research area, rushed over immediately.


    "It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s a talent. Who knows, he might even bring us a surprise," Xia Yue said.


    "That¡¯s reassuring coming from you," Zheng Tang replied. He had contacted Yan Mo to inquire, and Yan Mo had told him to listen to Xia Yue.


    "Right, are the rooms ready yet? Those students will be arriving in a few days," Xia Yue mentioned.


    "Everything¡¯s prepared, and the invitations are ready as well," Zheng Tang nodded.


    "Good, I¡¯ll go find Ziluo," Xia Yue nodded and then headed to the Four Seasons Hotel.

 Chapter 880 - 870

    Chapter 880: Chapter 870


    "Ziluo, Ziluo, Ziluo." As soon as she reached the hotel entrance, her voice arrived before she did.


    "What happened?" Ziluo looked at the approaching Xia Yue, thinking something urgent must have happened for her to be in such a rush.


    "Could you help me find twenty-five owls and thirty-five cranes to deliver an invitation card?" Xia Yue asked as she looked at her.


    "Deliver an invitation card? What invitation card?" Ziluo wasn¡¯t very clear about their plan to recruit students, and this request confused her a bit.


    Xia Yue briefly explained the situation to her.


    "That¡¯s no problem, a piece of cake. When do you need them?" Ziluo immediately asked after listening.


    "Tomorrow night, have them come to the mansion," Xia Yue thought for a moment before replying.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll go talk to them after work tonight," Ziluo agreed.


    "Thanks a lot," Xia Yue said.


    "You¡¯re welcome."


    After arranging the invitation delivery, Xia Yue went and informed Zheng Tang about it.


    The next evening, in the mansion¡¯s largest garden, thirty-five cranes and twenty-five owls appeared.


    Xia Yue and her team handed each of them an invitation card, then had Ziluo imprint the corresponding addresses in their minds; nothing went wrong.


    After everything was set, they fed them some food before letting them leave.


    Later, Zheng Tang contacted the invited students¡¯ local contacts and asked them to prepare explanations for the parents.


    The invitation cards they provided included one for the students and another for the parents, advising them to contact their respective institutions for an explanation to avoid suspicions of fraud.


    After flying for a day, the owls and cranes finally arrived on time at the students¡¯ windows and placed the invitation cards before them.


    In a residential area on the twentieth floor of city T


    "Mom and Dad, I¡¯ve received an invitation card from the Magic Academy. I¡¯m going to study magic," a little girl excitedly burst into her parents¡¯ room, showing them the invitation card.


    Hearing their daughter¡¯s words, the parents thought she was just joking; they assumed the invitation card was her own creation.


    "Really? Let me and your dad have a look," the mother said with a smile to humor her delighted daughter.


    The girl happily handed over the invitation card and then watched them eagerly with wide eyes.


    The mother took the invitation card and noticed that it was exquisitely made, unlike anything her daughter could make, and then she opened it.


    Inside were two pieces of paper and a card


    [Dear Lin Wei,


    Congratulations on being admitted to the Four Seasons Magic Academy as an Apprentice Magician. Please join us at the Four Seasons Resort, Four Seasons Magic Academy on July 8. We look forward to your arrival.


    --Four Seasons Magic Academy]


    [To the parents of Lin Wei, when you read this invitation, you might doubt its authenticity. You can inquire at your local education bureau for a detailed explanation. If you do not wish for your child to enroll, please hand over the golden card inside the invitation to the appropriate personnel. If you agree to let your child attend, please have your child bring the golden card. --Four Seasons Resort]


    "Honey, this seems real," the mother said to the startled father beside her after reading.


    "What seems real?" the father asked, baffled.


    The mother handed him the items to look at.


    "Four Seasons Resort?! Isn¡¯t that the most popular resort around? Tomorrow, let¡¯s follow the directions and ask the staff if this is really true, we¡¯ll send Xiao Wei over if it is."


    "This is a huge opportunity, who knows? Xiao Wei might become the strongest magician in the future." After reading, the father said to the mother.


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s ask first tomorrow, Xiao Wei. If it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll send you to the Magic Academy," the mother said to the daughter, smiling.


    "It must be real, it was delivered by an owl, and Magic Academies always send their invitations that way," the daughter asserted confidently.


    In a village in K county of M city, a white crane flew into the garden of a house, looked around, and then headed towards a window, tapping it twice with its beak.


    The little boy, who hadn¡¯t slept yet, heard the noise, opened the window puzzled, and then was surprised to see a white crane.


    Seeing him open the window, the crane handed over the invitation card to him, then flapped its wings and flew away.


    The little boy watched in amazement, then caught his senses and grabbed the invitation card to open it curiously.


    [To Huang Xin:


    Congratulations on your acceptance into Four Seasons Immortal Cultivation Academy to become a junior cultivator. Please meet at Four Seasons Resort on July 8.


    --Four Seasons Immortal Cultivation Academy]


    Seeing this, the little boy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, then he checked the paper behind it.


    Finding it was for his parents, he immediately grabbed it and ran out of his room to find his mother.


    "Mom, mom, mom." He didn¡¯t care whether his mother was sleeping or not and just entered.


    "Huang Xin, you better have something important, or you¡¯re in trouble," Mrs. Huang, who was sleeping soundly, woke up annoyed, sitting up to look at her son who had already come in.


    "Look at this, it was just delivered by a white crane, it says I¡¯ve been accepted into the Immortal Cultivation Academy," Huang Xin said excitedly, showing her the item in his hand.


    "Have you been watching some silly TV show again?" Mrs. Huang, hearing his words, thought he had gone mad and said grumpily.


    "It¡¯s real, look, it says if you doubt it, you can go to government agencies to inquire, someone will explain it to you.


    Mom, I¡¯m going to cultivate; I want to practice and eventually perform Sword Flight," Huang Xin added hurriedly, seeing his mom looking like she was ready to smack him.


    Mrs. Huang took the item from his hand, read the part for the child, still distrustful, but upon reading the part for the parents, she began to half-believe.


    "Mom, mom, please go and ask tomorrow," Huang Xin pleaded with anticipation.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go and ask tomorrow. Did you just say a white crane delivered this?" Mrs. Huang asked him.


    "Yes, I heard the window being tapped, opened it to check, and saw a white crane standing outside, then it gave me the invitation card and flew away," Huang Xin explained the situation to his mom.


    "Got it, now go back to sleep," Mrs. Huang nodded, unceremoniously shooing him away.


    Seeing his mom getting mad, Huang Xin swiftly ran out, closing the door behind him.


    That night, sixty children all received invitation cards from Four Seasons Magic/Immortal Cultivation Academy.


    Their parents all decided to inquire with relevant personnel, knowing that many people were already able to cultivate, maybe this was an opportunity after all.


    After all, asking wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    The next day, the official account of Four Seasons Resort also posted about the invitation cards on various platforms.


    Many netizens saw this,

 Chapter 881 - 871 Threat?

    Chapter 881: Chapter 871 Threat?


    Seeing there were quite a few similar messages, Zheng Tang was worried that the invited students¡¯ parents might sell the slots.


    He hurried to have another status posted, clarifying that only the invited individuals would be accepted, and if anyone sold their slot, they would not be accepted, and if they received information that a slot was sold, they would not accept that student anymore. Therefore, he advised the parents to think carefully and not to do something that would result in a loss on both fronts.


    He even stated that the travel costs and living expenses for this study visit would be covered by them, and they wouldn¡¯t ask for a penny from the families; they would also reimburse travel and living expenses for one parent.


    Parents who had some ideas, upon seeing this message, immediately lost interest.


    People who wanted to buy slots cursed the Resort Area for not recognizing a good deal, but they simply could not take any action against this Resort Area.


    Since the inception of the Resort Area, there had been covert attempts to create trouble, but before any disruption could emerge, it was sternly suppressed, warning those who intended to cause trouble and causing them losses.


    This made those people realize that the Resort Area was too significant for them to tamper with.


    After sorting out these invitations, Xia Yue went to find Odeli, who was already engrossed in his research.


    Ron had been ecstatically playing in the Resort Area since it opened, arriving early and staying until closure.


    "What do you need me for? I was just about to head to the research area," Odeli said, visibly annoyed as Xia Yue blocked his way.


    "Don¡¯t rush, do you remember I mentioned before, if the researchers decided to keep you, you had to agree to a favor for me?" Xia Yue said cheerfully, unfazed by his scowl.


    Upon hearing this, Odeli knew she was there to collect a debt. He wanted to say he didn¡¯t remember, but considering he was on her turf and might be stopped from going to the research area if he didn¡¯t comply, he couldn¡¯t oppose her.


    He could only respond with a cold expression, "I remember, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "It¡¯s very simple, just be a Magic Teacher for over a month, teaching magic to a few dozen students, not all day long, just four hours every morning. The rest of the time, you¡¯re free," Xia Yue said seriously, looking him in the eyes.


    "Are you joking?" Odeli felt she was making fun of him.


    "I¡¯m very serious, not joking at all. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just have to ask someone else. Plus, your invitation period will be ending soon, and as we have an old saying, ¡¯Golden nests and silver nests are not as good as one¡¯s own dog nest.¡¯ Moreover, your nest over there is not a dog nest, I think Mr. Odeli you must be missing home." Xia Yue looked at him seriously, enunciating each word.


    "Are you threatening me?" Odeli¡¯s face darkened as he glared at her, teeth clenched.


    "Not at all, it¡¯s just that if you aren¡¯t being honest, I don¡¯t see why I should be either," Xia Yue replied.


    "Give me some time to think about it," Odeli said, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath to suppress his anger, then opened his eyes to speak to her.


    "The students arrive the day after tomorrow, just give me your answer by 8 pm tomorrow. Alright, I won¡¯t block your way to the research area anymore," Xia Yue said, stepping aside immediately to let him pass.


    Odeli looked at her coldly before continuing toward the research area.


    "Whew," Xia Yue watched him walk away, relieved, barely keeping her composure.


    [Aren¡¯t you afraid he might lose it right there?] The System appeared on her shoulder and asked.


    "Afraid, but I believe he definitely won¡¯t want to let go of those research projects," Xia Yue replied with a smile.


    Clearly, she had gambled correctly, even though he was reluctant, he would stay for the sake of research.


    This was the persistence of these geniuses.

 Chapter 882 - 872: Assessment?

    Chapter 882: Chapter 872: Assessment?


    "You¡¯re really daring, huh? Your guts have grown quite a bit, even daring to bet on something like this." The System noted that as her Ability grew, although her slacking off improved a bit, her courage had also increased substantially.


    "Of course. Don¡¯t you guys always say that people will change? Well, I¡¯ve changed," Xia Yue said to it with a smile.


    "Yes, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s good for the upcoming tasks as well." The System nodded, then seemed to think of something, and chuckled softly.


    "What did you say?" Xia Yue frowned and looked at it, suddenly having a bad feeling.


    "Nothing much, just that after this typhoon passes, we¡¯ll connect to the next plane. The difficulty of the next two worlds will gradually increase, so be careful," the System told her.


    "Why? Is there such a hurry?" Xia Yue felt it seemed a bit rushed.


    "I¡¯m nearing the assessment period. If you don¡¯t complete the tasks of six planes, I won¡¯t qualify for this assessment and won¡¯t have the chance to upgrade," the System confessed, thinking Xia Yue was easy to talk to, so it didn¡¯t hide anything and told her the truth.


    "You guys have assessments?" Xia Yue looked at it in surprise.


    "Yes, once every thousand cosmic years. The last time there was an assessment, I had just been born, had just bound to a host not long before, and wasn¡¯t qualified to participate. I don¡¯t want to miss it this time," the System said.


    "What¡¯s the benefit?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "If my assessment scores rank among the top, I can upgrade, and even have a chance to obtain Divine Power. Then, by continuously completing tasks, I can eventually manifest a form like the demonic race, instead of being a mere data segment," the System said excitedly. It had heard that the first System to obtain Divine Power could take on a form after completing a hundred more tasks.


    "That good? So what¡¯s in it for me if you upgrade?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.


    "There are many benefits. If I upgrade, the rewards afterward will be even higher and richer. If I undergo an upgrade, I can give you a gift, but I can¡¯t tell you what it is just yet. I can only say that you¡¯ll definitely like it," the System didn¡¯t mind that she was setting conditions. On the contrary, this give-and-take made future cooperation more likely.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll do well," Xia Yue said.


    "Thank you. As long as you try your best, that¡¯s all that matters," the System was happy she agreed, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t put in the effort. It could accept trying hard and not succeeding, but not a lack of effort.


    After finishing talking with the System, it left.


    Since there was still time before the task, she couldn¡¯t rush it.


    Xia Yue then went to find Sena Milia and asked them to spare some time to help with teaching at the Magic Academy after the school started, just to teach the basics. The more advanced stuff could wait for Odeli to teach. She had lots of books available and believed that Odeli would definitely be able to learn from them.


    Ron, somehow having heard about this, also came by to offer his help as a sparring partner. Thinking that having a sparring partner wasn¡¯t a bad idea, Xia Yue agreed.


    As for the Immortal Cultivation Academy, they hired some staff to work part-time. This kind of cultivation mode was quite common in Xia Dragon Country, and only a few were adept with Magic. Many of them were still unclear about how to use it, and they might even come to listen in on the classes.


    With the teachers settled, students started arriving continuously on the 8th of July.

 Chapter 883 - 873 Reception

    Chapter 883: Chapter 873 Reception


    Each student was accompanied by a parent, and since their arrivals were not arranged collectively, everyone came at different times.


    Zheng Tang and Xia Yu were both extremely busy every day and had no time to linger by the door to receive and check the students¡¯ information, while Xia Yue was the most idle, so she was assigned to stand at the door verifying the information of students and their parents.


    Early in the morning, Xia Yue sat at the entrance of the Resort Area with the System, a table, two chairs, and a parasol in tow.


    On the table were printed student profiles and registration forms.


    The setup was quite sufficient, looking proper and official.


    In reality, she sat under the parasol, sipping on chilly juice, nibbling on delicious snacks, and playing with her phone.


    "I¡¯ve been sitting here for over two hours already, how come no one has shown up?" From eight o¡¯clock to after ten, she¡¯d seen plenty of tourists, but not a single one of her target audience.


    "They should be arriving today, what¡¯s the rush. You¡¯re not short of anything to eat or drink," the System said, observing her leisurely demeanor.


    "Not a single one has come, I¡¯m feeling a bit anxious," Xia Yue admitted.


    She wasn¡¯t really worried that none of them would show up.


    "I think you¡¯re just bored. The students are coming; they¡¯ll be here in three minutes," the System said disdainfully, giving her a glance and informing her based on the previously distributed Gold Card¡¯s locations.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Hearing they would arrive in three minutes, Xia Yue quickly tidied up the materials on the table and sat up straight.


    Indeed, three minutes later, a taxi pulled up to the parking area at the gate of the Resort Area. A mother and son got out, took a look around after grabbing their luggage, and noticed Xia Yue¡¯s sign that read "Enrollment Registration" before heading over with their bags.


    "Hello, is this where we register?" Mrs. Huang, holding Huang Xin¡¯s invitation, handed it to Xia Yue and asked.


    "Yes, welcome! Please give me your ID cards for verification and registration," Xia Yue replied with a smile, taking the invitation to review it.


    Mrs. Huang immediately handed over both her own and her son Huang Xin¡¯s ID cards to Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue glanced at them and mentally confirmed their authenticity with the System, which responded affirmatively, and then she returned the documents to Mrs. Huang.


    "Welcome, student Huang Xin, to Four Seasons Immortal Cultivation Academy. Take this little sword and go to the Magic Castle¡¯s receptionist to register for accommodation. Since you¡¯re the first to arrive, you¡¯re now the ¡¯Big Brother¡¯ of our Immortal Cultivation Academy. This little sword is your symbol; I wish you swift progress toward the Great Path," Xia Yue said, handing the prepared gift to Huang Xin with a smile.


    "I¡¯m the ¡¯Big Brother¡¯?" Huang Xin exclaimed with surprise.


    "Yes, as the first to enroll, you are the ¡¯Big Brother,¡¯" Xia Yue nodded with a smile.


    "That¡¯s awesome! What should I call you?" Huang Xin asked excitedly, having forgotten that he didn¡¯t know how to address her.


    "I¡¯m the owner of the Four Seasons Resort and the Dean of the Immortal Cultivation Academy. You can call me Dean Xia or Boss Xia," Xia Yue considered for a moment before answering.


    "Then I¡¯ll call you Dean. Thank you, Dean. I will definitely manage our Immortal Cultivation Academy¡¯s junior brothers and sisters well," Huang Xin eagerly took the little sword she offered, clutching it tightly with one hand while thumping his chest with the other as a promise.


    "The Dean believes in you, go for it. Now, with the sun being so hot, take your mom to the castle to complete the accommodation registration and take some rest. You can check out the castle for now, and once everyone arrives, we¡¯ll arrange for you all to enjoy the Resort Area," Xia Yue said, encouraging him with a pat on the head and seeing the sweat on their brows, she suggested they take leave.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Huang, understanding that the last part was meant for her, expressed her gratitude and then led Huang Xin away.


    The first student was registered, and as if triggering a button, the other students also began to trickle in gradually.

 Chapter 884 - 874 Welcome Segment

    Chapter 884: Chapter 874 Welcome Segmentfreewe?n?vel.com


    After Huang Xin and his son left, the second student soon arrived; they came with a magic invitation.


    "Hello, we have come to register at the Magic Academy," said a mother who had brought her daughter.


    "Hello, welcome to your arrival; this is the registration desk. Please hand me your invitation and ID for verification," Xia Yue said with a smile to the mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Li smiled, handing over her documents to Xia Yue, and watched her with an expectant gaze, alongside her daughter.


    Xia Yue took the documents, compared them as if on cue, and after receiving an accurate response from the system, returned the documents and invitation with a beaming smile.


    "Welcome, Li Linlin, to your studies at Four Seasons Magic Academy. Take this magic wand and go over to the reception at the Magic Castle to assist you with your accommodation registration. I wish you all the best in your studies and to become a great magician," said Xia Yue as she handed her a magic wand and smiled at Li Linlin.


    "Thank you, I will definitely work hard to become the best magical girl," Li Linlin excitedly took the magic wand and promised.


    "Thank you," Mother Li said with a smile, looking at her daughter so happy, and she also thanked Xia Yue.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. You go rest at the Magic Castle for now. You can take a look around there, and anything you need to be aware of, the front desk will inform you. Once the other students and parents arrive, we¡¯ll arrange for you all to visit other parts of the Resort Area," Xia Yue told her.


    "Alright," Mother Li nodded, and with her daughter and suitcase, they left the registration desk.


    By noon, half of the students and parents had arrived.


    During the lunch break, Xia Yue didn¡¯t go back either; she stayed sitting at the registration desk, her lunch was brought over by Xia Yu.


    It wasn¡¯t until after four in the afternoon that the last student was registered.


    "Finally done," Xia Yue stretched lazily, speaking happily.


    Not a single one was a fraud; this made her particularly happy, otherwise, she would have been quite distressed.


    Of course, she knew this was because of the announcement they had issued in advance; otherwise, at least half of these students would have been replaced by impersonators. Many of these students come from families that are not well-off, and if someone offered a considerable sum of money for an invitation, certainly many would agree.


    After packing her things, she had the robot take them away and went over to the Magic Castle to check the situation.


    While Sena was helping with the accommodation registration, she also added the students¡¯ parents to a group chat.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xia Yue announced in the group to gather at the backyard of the Magic Book House in the Magic Castle at eight o¡¯clock, advising those who were unsure to inquire at the front desk.


    After having dinner, Xia Yue stayed around the Magic Castle without leaving, and together with Xia Yu, they simply decorated the area in front of the Magic Book House.


    By eight o¡¯clock, the students and parents had already arrived and taken their seats in advance.


    They sat separated according to their respective fields of cultivation.


    As the dean of both academies, Xia Yue was the first to stand on the makeshift podium to speak.


    "Welcome all students and parents for punctually starting the school year," she said.


    "I am the dean of both the Magic Academy and Immortal Cultivation Academy, as well as the boss of this resort area. You can call me Dean Xia or Boss Xia.


    After careful consideration, both your talents and characters meet our academy¡¯s standards, and we have specially invited you here for training. I hope that in the coming months, you will all achieve success in your studies."


    After this speech, a round of applause followed.


    Xia Yue continued, "Now, let me introduce you to your teachers for the next month or so.


    "Welcome, teachers Odeli, Sena, Milia, and Ron.


    "These four are your magic instructors. Now, please let them show you their abilities in turn."


    Odeli, Sena, Milia, and Ron stepped onto the stage one by one at Xia Yue¡¯s call, smiling at the parents and students below.


    In order, Odeli began first, chanting a spell, and several fireballs appeared beside him.


    Sena chanted a spell, and several vines grew from the ground.


    Milia chanted a spell, and a black long sword appeared, slashing towards Ron.


    Ron simply extended his hand to block it.


    "Wow!"


    "Mom, look, look, vines!"


    "My god, how magical!"


    The audience below was stupefied by their displayed abilities.


    They quickly retracted the magic and stood in place.


    "These four teachers will take turns teaching the students, helping them to stimulate the magic inside them and learn how to use magic," Xia Yue continued speaking to the parents and students below.


    "They don¡¯t look like they¡¯re from Xia Dragon Country. Is it really fine for them to teach our children?" a parent asked worriedly, looking at Odeli and the others with their Western European faces.


    "There is nothing wrong with their identities, and their magic teaching is most authentic. We wouldn¡¯t joke with the children¡¯s education, and you should trust the nation. If the higher-ups are also aware of their identities, don¡¯t just trust me, you should trust the nation¡¯s stringent investigation," Xia Yue patiently explained, knowing their concerns.


    Hearing that the nation¡¯s authorities had investigated, they felt much more at ease.


    "Alright, the introduction of the teachers from the Magic Academy is over. Now let us move on to the introduction of the teachers from the Immortal Cultivation Academy.


    Since students at the Immortal Cultivation Academy are divided into three types¡ªone with a Spiritual Root, one suited for Sword Cultivation or Body Cultivation, and another with superpowers, different from Immortal Cultivation,


    the teachers here will see a relatively large rotation, but the leading teachers will be the following ones."


    "Teacher Ao Ye, Teacher Shen Xichen, and Teacher Lin Jingyang will respectively handle Spiritual Root, Body Cultivation, and superpowers. If they are unavailable, we will have other temporary teachers step in to ensure that the students¡¯ studies are not delayed.


    Now, let¡¯s witness their strength."


    Following Xia Yue¡¯s introduction, Dragon Lord Ao Ye, Shen Xichen, and Lin Jingyang took to the stage in turn.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye didn¡¯t avoid using his powers carelessly; he simply had Ao Mi cheat behind the scenes, using Spiritual Power to make others believe it was Ao Ye using it.


    Shen Xichen performed a set of swordplay, which, carrying a hint of sword intent, prevented anyone from thinking he was just showing off. He even demonstrated Sword Flight on the spot for them.


    It immediately set the atmosphere ablaze¡ªSword Flight, after all, who hasn¡¯t fantasized about such a thing in their youth?


    Finally, Lin Jingyang showed them he could produce lightning from thin air, extending a finger, a spark of lightning appeared at his fingertip, then he flung it half a meter away from the front row, leaving a mark on the floor where the lightning struck.


    "It¡¯s real lightning, I felt a tingling sensation,"


    "They are so strong, our country is not weaker than those foreigners,"


    "If only I could be twenty years younger, I would also want to join this academy."


    "So amazing, I want to become this powerful too."


    The parents envied their own kids, and the students were in awe, encouraging themselves.

 Chapter 885 - 875: Two Days to Consider

    Chapter 885: Chapter 875: Two Days to Consider


    After they had marveled for a while, Xia Yue finally calmed them down and continued, "The teacher has finished the introduction. Now, please come up and line up to receive your academy uniforms. From now on, you will need to wear these uniforms to class."


    As soon as the children heard they were to receive their academy uniforms, imagining their future studying, they eagerly ran up and lined up obediently to collect their clothes.


    Xia Yu and Zheng Tang gave each child two sets for changing.


    After collecting the uniforms, they returned to their seats, and Xia Yue continued, "In the next two days, parents may enjoy the Resort Area with their children freely. During this period, all expenses for food, drinks, and entertainment will be reimbursed by us. If parents wish to stay for a few more days, you will need to cover your own expenses. However, we will still reimburse your travel expenses to and from the school, as we promised¡ªthe reimbursement includes round-trip travel costs and meal expenses."


    "If you are reluctant to leave your child or are worried about any issues arising here, you are also free to take your child home. Attendance is entirely voluntary; we will not force any child to stay," Xia Yue added.


    "So after the children finish studying, will we come to pick them up, or how is it arranged?" a parent asked.


    "At that time, we will arrange for someone to personally take your child home. We will also contact you in advance to ensure it doesn¡¯t interfere with normal school attendance," Xia Yue responded.


    "Can we contact our children regularly then?" another parent asked.


    "Yes, our management is not isolated. Apart from during class time, students can contact their parents," Xia Yue said.


    "You have two days to consider. There is no need to give us an answer now. Enjoy your two days here, and if you are not satisfied, you may leave at any time. However, after two days, if you decide to let your children stay, they cannot leave unless there is a special circumstance.


    "Well, that concludes our welcome session. I wish you all a pleasant stay. You all must be tired after coming here, so feel free to take your children and rest. Tomorrow, gather your energy to enjoy the Resort Area to the fullest."


    After she finished speaking, Xia Yu led the applause, and hearing this, the others also joined in clapping.


    The parents gradually left with their children.


    Xia Yue and the others remained.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that many parents will just take their children and leave after you spoke like that?" Zheng Tang asked Xia Yue.


    "They are all quite reasonable. When we were selecting people initially, in order to avoid trouble, we considered not only the children¡¯s conduct and talents but also their families and the parents¡¯ characters," Xia Yue said confidently.


    "These children all seem quite good, and children are the hope; even more so the good ones," Lin Jingyang said.


    He had come over two days earlier and, upon learning that they were looking for teachers for the students, immediately volunteered himself as a teacher.


    Shen Xichen also happened to be visiting the area and, hearing Lin Jingyang¡¯s remark, became interested in teaching as well and recommended himself alongside.


    Xia Yue considered their qualifications and agreed after a moment¡¯s thought.


    The fact that Dragon Lord Ao Ye would come was something she had not anticipated at all; originally, she had planned on having Ziluo do the teaching, but the previous night, Dragon Lord Ao Ye had approached her, expressing a desire to teach the students.


    Thinking it over, Xia Yue figured if he could teach her, he surely wouldn¡¯t have a problem teaching those elementary students, so she readily agreed.


    As for the reason, it didn¡¯t matter to her. Getting such a prominent figure to volunteer for teaching was more than she could have hoped for.


    "Alright, alright, you should go back and prepare well for how you¡¯re going to teach. Don¡¯t mess up teaching these students," Xia Yue urged them to leave.


    Those parents and students who had left contacted their families back home to talk about their experience here.

 Chapter 886 - 876: Stay and Prepare

    Chapter 886: Chapter 876: Stay and Prepare


    The parents discussed and decided to stay here for two days to see the situation. If everything was okay, the children would stay as if they were attending a summer camp. If there were any issues, they¡¯d take their children home.


    Over the next two days, the parents and students enjoyed themselves in the resort area, while those who had temporarily become teachers were trying hard to look like real ones.


    After two days, all the parents chose to leave their children there, as it was more comfortable than home. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had to go back to work or had other matters to attend to at home, they too would have liked to stay.


    The departure of the parents didn¡¯t sadden the students, who were now dressed in academy uniforms and looking forward to their classes.


    The students learning magic stayed in the Magic Castle¡¯s Magic Book House.


    The students pursuing cultivation were divided into three groups and taken to an empty courtyard on the Mansion side for their training.


    With the richer spiritual power here, it was more beneficial for activating the students¡¯ potential.


    Once the students were settled, Xia Yue acted as a hands-off manager, only occasionally checking on how the students were learning and asking Odeli and the others if they needed any help with their teaching.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and during that time, seven students had finally become apprentice magicians, though they could only use small fireballs or a few small water spheres. Five students reached Qi Cultivation Stage Level 1, four achieved Ancient Martial Arts Level 1, and eight broke through to Psychic Ability Level 1.


    Xia Yue was quite satisfied with these results, as at least one-third of the students had made a breakthrough.


    It was also at this time that the System mentioned that a super typhoon was slowly brewing. The Meteorological Bureau had also detected the typhoon, and because Xia Yue had already issued an advance warning, the Bureau was closely monitoring it.


    Initially, when there was no sign of the typhoon, they hadn¡¯t taken it too seriously. But now that it had actually appeared, and after their observations and analyses, they realized the potential danger of the typhoon and could not help but be vigilant.


    Before the typhoon arrived, they informed the cities in coastal areas to prepare their defenses and also issued advance vacation notices, reminding citizens not to go out during the holiday.


    Citizens who were originally indifferent to the typhoon paid a bit more attention upon hearing about the vacation. A typhoon that didn¡¯t lead to a vacation was not considered severe, but one that caused a vacation surely had a force to be reckoned with.


    Although the resort area was by the sea and protected by a defense system, which meant there was no worry about the typhoon¡¯s impact, to avoid raising suspicions, they still notified tourists that the Dragon Palace and the beach would be temporarily closed.


    "What should I do?" Xia Yue asked the System, two days before the typhoon was set to arrive.


    That month, she had diligently been learning the Art of Calling the Wind and Summoning the Rain from Dragon Lord Ao Ye. The Dragon Venerable had said she was doing well, but she was still worried about her ability to control the typhoon.


    Deep down, she still believed that a typhoon was a natural disaster, beyond the control of humans.


    [Tomorrow night, transform into a dragon and fly over the coastal area, while using the Art of Calling the Wind and Summoning the Rain to control the typhoon and shift its direction. I¡¯ll be with you the whole time, just do as I say.]the System told her, worried that she might not know what to do when the time came. Deciding to accompany her anyway, as there was no danger in her mind.


    "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just make the typhoon disappear? After all, even if a typhoon passes, it could still bring significant rainfall, causing issues like urban flooding," Xia Yue said.

 Chapter 887 - 876 Planning the Route

    Chapter 887: Chapter 876 Planning the Route


    "This super typhoon is not what you currently define as a super typhoon; its power is more than three times higher than that. To eliminate it, a significant amount of power is needed. Although you are strong now, if you want to eliminate it, prepare to be bedridden for at least half a month, and you¡¯ll also need to take medicine every day just to recover slightly."


    "Simply changing its direction of movement is much less strenuous, and you can use this opportunity to return the rubbish previously dumped in the ocean back to its original place."


    The System explained to her the two possible outcomes of these situations.


    Xia Yue listened intently to the two scenarios described by the System.


    "Understood," Xia Yue thought for a moment, then made her choice.


    After making preparations, Xia Yue, along with the System, turned into a Dragon and flew up into the sky from the sea, as the typhoon would bring rain, so the sky had been filled with dark clouds for the past two days, which could hide her figure.


    Following the instructions of the System, she flew and used Techniques to divert the direction of the typhoon towards the Island Country, covering the route from the southernmost to the northernmost part of the island, ensuring that the entire island was taken care of.


    After two nights and a day of busyness, Xia Yue watched as the typhoon finally moved away from the coastal regions of Xia Dragon Country before returning to the Resort Area and falling asleep immediately.


    Although the typhoon had passed, there was still rainfall, causing some damages, but compared to the potential disaster if the typhoon had made landfall directly, these losses were negligible.


    The typhoon might have left, but the Meteorological Bureau of Xia Dragon Country still paid close attention to it.


    It wasn¡¯t just them; other countries were also very concerned. They had detected the immense power of the typhoon and had been eager to see the extent of damage it would cause upon landfall in Xia Dragon Country. But to their frustration, the typhoon made a dramatic turn before landfall, heading towards the Island Country instead, leaving those countries with a feeling like a stifled breath, stuck in their chests, unable to go up or down.


    When the Island Country realized the super typhoon was heading their way, those at the top were panicked and could only initiate emergency defenses.


    Xia Yue woke up after sleeping for an entire day.


    "Finally awake. If you didn¡¯t wake up soon, your brother, grandparents, they were about to barge in here." If it hadn¡¯t been for its assurance, they would have come in already.


    "Feels like my body has been hollowed out, but a good sleep has made me feel much better," Xia Yue stretched and moved her body to wake up more fully.


    "If you hadn¡¯t insisted on planning the typhoon¡¯s path and let it develop freely, you wouldn¡¯t have drained all your Spiritual Power," the System gave her a roll of its eyes and said.


    "That won¡¯t do, if the typhoon is going to pass, then let it have its fill," Xia Yue said with a cold sneer.


    "And then you hollow yourself out and lie in bed for a whole day," the System gave her another roll of its eyes.


    "What¡¯s the big deal? It gives me a chance to catch up on sleep all at once, I haven¡¯t slept like this in a long time," Xia Yue said lazily as she got up and walked out.


    "Yueyue, come and eat now that you¡¯re awake," as she opened the door, she saw Xia Yu calling her.


    "Brother, Grandpa, Grandma," besides Xia Yu, Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun were also there. Xia Yue greeted them with a smile and then looked at the dishes on the table.


    "All my favorites, fantastic, I¡¯m so hungry I could eat a whole cow," Xia Yue said, looking at the food and smiling.


    "I made this, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still used to it," Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course, I¡¯m used to it. Nobody can beat my brother¡¯s cooking," Xiao Yue said, and then she picked up her chopsticks to start eating the dish closest to her.


    "It¡¯s still the same taste, delicious. Did you all eat? Why didn¡¯t you eat with me?" Xia Yue looked at them.


    "We have already eaten, this is all for you," Xia Yu said.

 Chapter 888 - 877 Murmuring

    Chapter 888: Chapter 877 Murmuring


    "Okay, okay, okay," Xia Yue nodded and started eating quickly as she sat down.


    "Eat slower, no one is competing with you," Zhao Yun advised her, watching her speed.


    "Grandma, it¡¯s fine. Is everything okay in the resort area today? How is the typhoon¡¯s diverted path?" After speaking to Zhao Yun, Xia Yue turned to ask Xia Yu.


    "It rained today, but it didn¡¯t deter the tourists. Outdoor activities have decreased, and most of them have gathered at Fantasy Space. When the time comes, they go racing or to Ghost House to have fun," Xia Yu reported on the resort area¡¯s situation, then continued, "The typhoon is heading towards the Island Country, and it¡¯s expected to make landfall tomorrow night."


    "That¡¯s good," Xia Yue said, satisfied with the answer. The food she was eating seemed even more delicious.


    "Although the typhoon didn¡¯t make landfall, it still brought a lot of rain. Many areas are suffering from waterlogging. The resort has donated a portion of its profits for the post-waterlogging reconstruction," Xia Yu mentioned.


    "No problem, we¡¯ve made enough money for me to spend for several lifetimes anyway. Donating a bit is no issue. Just make sure the money is really used for the right thing." Xia Yue, knowing a thing or two, insisted that he follow up on how the money was used.


    "I got it," Xia Yu nodded.


    After finishing the meal, Xia Yue chatted with Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun on the sofa, while Xia Yu cleaned up the dishes.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay this time, but don¡¯t overdo it next time. There are people at home waiting for you to come back," Old Master Xia told Xia Yue.


    "Right, knowing your limits is what¡¯s truly important." Zhao Yun knew she had come back from being away for two days and had fallen asleep for a whole day as soon as she returned. She was extremely worried, and if it weren¡¯t for the cat telling her everything was fine, she might have barged in.


    Xia Yue listened to their nagging with a smile, not arguing.


    After cleaning up, Xia Yu joined in nagging her too.


    They kept up their nagging for almost an hour and a half, and only after getting a response from Xia Yue did they finally leave, satisfied.


    It was getting late; they needed to rest.


    Xia Yue, who had slept for a day, wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, so she went into the Different Space to cultivate.


    Early in the morning, when she came out of the Different Space, the weather was still gloomy, with a light rain.


    Xia Yue, holding an umbrella, went to have breakfast at the Four Seasons Hotel, and then headed to Pet Paradise.


    She wasn¡¯t too worried about other places, but she was concerned about the sea otters at Pet Paradise.


    "Are you adapting well to the rain? Are there any discomforts?" Xia Yue asked the sea otters with concern.


    "Aoo aoo aoo, no problem, no problem, feeling very good. It¡¯s wet and very comfortable," the sea otter happily shared with her, really liking the environment.


    "As long as you¡¯re comfortable," Xia Yue said, watching it happily, and knew her worries were unnecessary.


    "The waves are quite strong near the beach recently; don¡¯t go out into the open sea. If you want to play in the water, stay in the shallows nearby. You can go farther only after a few more days," Xia Yue still advised.


    "Got it," the sea otter had sensed danger while playing in the sea a few days ago. It had no plans to go to the seaside, valuing its life more.


    "Okay then, continue with your work, I¡¯m going to check out the beach," Xia Yue said, getting up to say goodbye to it.


    After leaving Pet Paradise, she walked towards the beach.


    She wondered how the pods of whales and dolphins were doing.


    When she reached the beach, she saw someone standing there. Upon closer inspection, she realized it was Ming.


    "Ming, what are you doing here?" Xia Yue walked up to him, asking curiously.

 Chapter 889 - 878: Rescue

    Chapter 889: Chapter 878: Rescue


    "I¡¯ll check on those little ones." Ming looked at the dolphins and whales in the shallow sea region, speaking, and it seemed there were other large fish there too.


    Xia Yue followed his gaze and saw a variety of marine animals crowding in that area, tumbling and frolicking about. Why did she know they were playing, not hunting? The answer was that Xia Yue didn¡¯t smell any blood.


    "Are they all right?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Very well, very energetic, but this sea area is too small; they can¡¯t really move around." Ming said this with a hint of disdain in his eyes as he looked at Xia Yue.


    "???" Xia Yue met his gaze, filled with question marks. The sea was small? Not really, it was just that those big guys all wanted to crowd over here. With so many big ones, of course it felt tight.


    "They miss you; you should go play with them for a while," Ming said, looking toward the large creatures nearby and then speaking to Xia Yue who was still standing there in a daze.


    "You communicate with them?" Xia Yue thought that someone as cold as him wouldn¡¯t communicate with people or other creatures.


    "They are cute, simple," Ming said indifferently.


    Xia Yue nodded her head, meaning there was no need to overthink it. Those big guys didn¡¯t have much on their mind; they were straightforward in their actions.


    "I¡¯m heading back. You play with them," said Ming, and then he turned and left.


    "Won¡¯t you stay a little longer?" Xia Yue called out to him.


    "I have already watched them for more than an hour." His head didn¡¯t turn, indicating that he had seen enough and there was no need to stay any longer.


    Xia Yue watched as his figure grew distant, then she shrugged her shoulders.


    In broad daylight, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to transform into a mermaid or dragon to dive into the sea, so she used her Spiritual Power to drag herself along the surface of the water.


    "Ao ao ao," when Xia Yue appeared, those big creatures also happily crowded around her.


    To squeeze in by her side, the big creatures began to use their tails to sweep away anything that was in their way.


    A big group sweeping here and there, and not one was spared the commotion.


    Even Xia Yue was affected; she hadn¡¯t activated her Protective Shield, and the splashes caused by their sweeping soaked her through and through.


    "Stop it, all of you! If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll drive you away and you will never appear in my sea area again." Xia Yue wiped her face, shouting in displeasure.


    Those big creatures clearly felt Xia Yue¡¯s anger; the once lively scene immediately came to a halt, and they obediently stayed where they were.


    Seeing them finally stop, Xia Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That¡¯s better. Were any of you frightened by the big typhoon the other day? Were any of you hurt by accident?" Xia Yue nodded in satisfaction and then inquired.


    The big creatures looked left and right upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s question.


    "Ao, my wife was injured and is recuperating, but she¡¯s pregnant. Could you help her?" a great white shark spoke up.


    "Of course, of course. If there are any other injured among you, let me know. I¡¯ll go with you now, lead the way. The rest of you who are fine, don¡¯t follow along, except for those also with injured relatives. One is enough to accompany me, I¡¯ll help the great white shark¡¯s wife heal before going with you all," Xia Yue said, not caring that it was broad daylight, and after speaking to them, she jumped into the sea and swam with the great white shark.


    Thanks to Xia Yue¡¯s earlier outburst, the big creatures staying behind didn¡¯t dare to follow, and then only a few accompanied them, because they also had relatives who needed Xia Yue¡¯s aid.


    The rest of the big creatures scattered to play.


    Xia Yue followed the great white shark to their resting place, helped stabilize his wife¡¯s injuries, and then infused some of her Spiritual Power into the wife¡¯s belly to protect their unborn child.


    Having ensured the great white shark¡¯s wife was fine, she then followed the others to aid other injured fish.


    By the time she finished helping everyone, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, and Xia Yue then returned to shore to rest.

 Chapter 890 - 879 Next Plane Information

    Chapter 890: Chapter 879 Next Plane Information


    The typhoon reached the southern part of the Island Country with absolute speed and then began moving northward.


    Wherever it went, it brought immense destruction and a significant amount of rainfall.


    It caused a massive collapse of houses in the Island Country, urban waterlogging, mudslides, and tsunamis near the coastal areas.


    For the past few days, Xia Yue had been watching the news from the Island Country. Seeing their misfortune, she chuckled delightfully, feeling that her consumption of her own Spiritual Power was not wasted.


    "[The danger of the typhoon is now gone. Ask Yan Mo when they are coming back, it¡¯s been a month since they left, and they should have almost dealt with everything. We need to go and complete the task in the next plane.]" The System, seeing that she had been playing for two days, urged her impatiently.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll ask," Xia Yue thought of the gift it mentioned and felt it was worth a gamble since she had to complete tasks anyway; she might as well ask for some benefits.


    Xia Yue contacted Yan Mo and Xia Xi to inquire about their task progress and also discussed with them about taking on the next plane¡¯s task, asking when they could return.


    Yan Mo remembered that his main task was to assist Xia Yue in completing tasks in other planes. Knowing she was about to take on the next plane task, he immediately declared that he would return as soon as he finished his current task.


    Xia Xi, however, had a continuing task that couldn¡¯t be completed immediately and stated that she couldn¡¯t participate in this plane task.


    After receiving their answers, Xia Yue informed the System.


    The System hesitated for a moment before saying, "[The plane you are about to go to is not something a few people can handle, so you will be given an opportunity midway to return and find assistants.]"


    "??? How do you know? I haven¡¯t linked to the plane yet." Xia Yue, puzzled and surprised, stared at it.


    "[A plane consciousness used its last Primordial Power to seek help, and if it hasn¡¯t been successfully linked by other system hosts, the plane you link to will likely be this one. I¡¯ve learned in advance about this plane; it is the Primitive Beastman Plane.


    I can only tell you this much for now. I¡¯ll tell you the rest after you successfully link.]"


    The System also seemed to have a face of indescribable expression, not knowing whether her luck was good or bad.


    If she successfully completes the task, she could gain a lot of merits and also acquire a wealth of resources from that plane, which would be a huge help in building their own country, coupled with the previous data, perhaps she could make a significant leap.


    If not, the difficulty of this task could be said to be extremely tough.


    "So if I link now, do I need to go immediately?" Xia Yue thought about linking earlier, then reporting upwards after gauging the situation to prepare, but was unsure when Yan Mo would return and was afraid she might miss the schedule.


    "[You have to go within seven days; exceeding the time limit will be considered a failure,]" the System said.


    "Then let¡¯s wait a bit," Xia Yue said.


    "[Can¡¯t Yan Mo confirm when he will be back?]" the System asked her.


    "He said soon, but I don¡¯t know how soon that is," Xia Yue nodded and said.


    "[Ask him if he can confirm? If he can, you just link three days before he comes back.]" the System suggested.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll ask again," Xia Yue looked at it secretly rolling its eyes at her; she knew it thought she was too foolish for not asking this question.


    Of course, Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t admit she had forgotten to ask.


    She contacted Yan Mo again to inquire about his exact return time.


    A while later, Yan Mo replied that he would need another five days to return.


    With the information, Xia Yue and the System decided to link to the plane in three days.

 Chapter 891 - 880 Yan Mo Returns

    Chapter 891: Chapter 880 Yan Mo Returns


    Xia Yue took advantage of these three days to finish up her work and also discussed matters concerning the academy with Xia Yu and Zheng Tang. When the students completed their education, she would already be in the Different World and unable to attend their graduation ceremony.


    Three days later, Xia Yue sat on the sofa in her room and began connecting to the new plane.


    [Plane connection in progress...]


    [Plane connection successful]


    [Congratulations to the Host for successfully connecting to the Beastman Plane--Tianye Continent]


    [Tianye Continent is a Primitive Beastman Plane. Inhabitants of this plane are divided into Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen.


    Beastmen are male, with animal forms, responsible for hunting and defense.


    Sub-Beastmen are female, with half-human and half-animal forms, responsible for the logistical work of the tribe and child-rearing.


    On the Tianye Continent, most Beastmen form tribes based on their clans, while a few live in mixed settlements.


    In addition to Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen, the plane also hosts various animals. The Beastmen survive by hunting these animals. Be aware that there are creatures similar to dinosaurs living on this continent.]


    "Is this the plane you were talking about?" Xia Yue looked at the System with a hint of anticipation, hoping it was just a Beastman Plane by attribute.


    [Yes, that¡¯s the extremely difficult plane. Good luck.] The System, with a heart hanging by a thread, finally gave up hope.


    "Can we discuss this plane¡¯s situation now? I need to let people make preparations in advance, and we also need to be prepared before heading over." Xia Yue quickly adjusted her mentality and asked it for the information.


    [I have transmitted the information to your phone. Give the information to the people above, they should know how to prepare. Anyways, even if you read it, you wouldn¡¯t know how to prepare.] The System said to her, knowing what kind of person she was, so it didn¡¯t bother explaining, just sent her the information directly.


    Xia Yue took her phone and opened the information sent by the System. Dense text filled the pages, at least over thirty pages.


    She felt dizzy just looking at it.


    "Better leave it to the people above, so I won¡¯t have to worry about it. I trust they will study it carefully," Xia Yue said, closing the information and speaking earnestly.


    [Hehehehe] The System scoffed at her.


    After sending the information to the related personnel, Xia Yue simply ignored the System.


    She then started preparing her own things.


    It wasn¡¯t three days before Yan Mo returned.


    "Welcome back." Knowing Yan Mo had returned, Xia Yue stood at the door waiting for him. Seeing him, she greeted with a warm smile.


    "I¡¯m back." Yan Mo, seeing Xia Yue welcoming him, smiled and said.


    "Come in quickly, I¡¯ve asked Ao Mi to help prepare some food for you." Xia Yue smiled as she spoke.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo said.


    The two entered the courtyard together.


    "I¡¯m going to take a shower first," Yan Mo said, glancing at his clothes after entering.


    "Alright, come over for dinner when you¡¯re done," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    After Yan Mo cleaned up, he came to Xia Yue¡¯s room.


    "Come over and eat." Xia Yue saw him come in and gestured for him to join her.


    "Alright." Yan Mo went over and sat down.


    "Eat up, eat up. We can talk while eating," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Okay." Yan Mo took a chopstick full of food and took a bite.


    "How was the task you guys had during this period?" Xia Yue asked, looking at him.


    "Not bad, the danger level wasn¡¯t high, but it was a bit troublesome," Yan Mo said after swallowing his food.


    "That¡¯s good. Was your task the same as Xia Xi¡¯s?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "We dealt with similar matters."


    "Oh, oh, oh. This time Xia Xi and the others said they¡¯re not going because their task isn¡¯t finished yet," Xia Yue nodded and informed him.

 Chapter 892 - 881: Find a Substitute

    Chapter 892: Chapter 881: Find a Substitute


    "I know, I¡¯d already asked them before I came back," Yan Mo said.


    "So, who should we look for to go over there first this time?" Xia Yue asked while eating.


    "On my way back, I had looked at the information you gave them about linking realms. Let¡¯s ask Ziluo and Wei Se if they want to come with us. When the support team is ready, they can come back if they want," Yan Mo said.


    "Then I¡¯ll ask them. You finish your meal, and go get some rest; you¡¯ve worked hard for so long," Xia Yue said with concern.


    "Mm," Yan Mo listened to her.


    The two didn¡¯t talk about work anymore, and Yan Mo shared some interesting things about the mission. Xia Yue also told him about the interesting things at the Resort Area, especially about Odeli, who was asked a hundred thousand "whys" by the kids. He finally relaxed after scaring them off with a stern face.


    From previous encounters, Yan Mo knew that Odeli certainly wasn¡¯t someone who was good with children. Now, facing so many children and their endless questions, he was sure Odeli¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t been very pleasant.


    After resting for a while following the meal, Xia Yue urged him to go get some rest.


    With her urging, Yan Mo could only helplessly go back.


    After tidying up the room, Xia Yue went to find Ziluo and Wei Se and asked if they were interested in joining them to the Beastman Plane.


    After briefly explaining about the Beastman Plane, they were quite interested.


    Once she confirmed their interest, Xia Yue settled the timing with them and asked them to handle their current responsibilities.


    It was easy for Wei Se; she owned a shop and could just close it.


    Ziluo had to find someone to cover for her at work.


    Thinking of Dragon Lord Ao Ye who had covered for her before, Ziluo bravely approached him to ask if he wanted to work the front desk for a while again.


    Dragon Lord Ao Ye looked at Ziluo who came to ask him to cover for her.


    Ziluo felt uneasy under his gaze, and thinking he would refuse, since he was silent.


    "Alright." Just as Ziluo was about to speak, Dragon Lord Ao Ye had already agreed.


    "That¡¯s wonderful! Can you come tomorrow and go through the handover with me?" Ziluo said happily.


    "You still have four days before you leave, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll come to you on the last day," Dragon Lord Ao Ye said.


    "Okay, okay." Ziluo didn¡¯t dare to press him, thinking his good memory meant a day would be enough for the handover.


    After saying that, she quickly ran off, unable to bear his imposing presence for too long.


    Yan Mo had slept until 8 p.m.


    "[You¡¯re awake, come on, wake up fully and then come over to the Host¡¯s place for dinner. The Host has already brought back the food and is waiting for you to eat together.]" The System was squatting on his bedside table, saw him open his eyes, and said.


    The room was dark, and vision slightly blurry. The sudden voice from the System instantly put a somewhat groggy Yan Mo on alert, and he swiftly sat up in bed, his eyes sharp as he looked towards the System.


    Seeing it was the System, Yan Mo¡¯s gaze relaxed.


    "Help turn on the light," Yan Mo said, looking at it.


    "[Tsk.]" The System seemed to have seen his previous sharp gaze and now, hearing his request to turn on the light, expressed its disdain.

 Chapter 893 - 882: Arriving at the Beastman Plane

    Chapter 893: Chapter 882: Arriving at the Beastman Plane


    "Why didn¡¯t you make a sound or turn on the light when you arrived?" After the light turned on, Yan Mo complained to the System.


    [I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, so I waited for you to wake up naturally.] the System replied naturally.


    Yan Mo: "..." It wasn¡¯t really necessary to be that considerate.


    After tidying himself up, Yan Mo followed the System to have dinner at Xia Yue¡¯s place.


    Once they were ready, they gathered together to head to the Beastman Plane.


    The System opened the transmission channel and sent them over.


    As their strength had increased, the side effects they experienced after using the transmission channel had lessened quite a bit, at least this time they didn¡¯t feel dizzy or like throwing up.


    [Congratulations, Host, for arriving at the Beastman Plane, Tianye Continent. Information and tasks have been sent, please check.]


    "There¡¯s no recitation this time?" Xia Yue was surprised for a moment.


    [If you want to hear it, I can recite it for you.] the System offered.


    "No, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll read it myself." Xia Yue shook his head, he¡¯d rather not listen to that emotionless electronic voice.


    [Beastman Plane¡ªTianye Continent, primarily divided into Beastmen, Sub-Beastmen, with Beastmen equivalent to male characters of Human Clan and Sub-Beastmen equivalent to female characters of Human Clan. In addition, a large number of wild beasts and ancient creatures live on this continent.


    Beastmen usually form tribes based on their kin groups, with a few mixed-kin tribes. Tribes are categorized into large, medium, and small tribes.


    Those with over ten thousand Beastmen are considered large tribes, those with fewer than ten thousand but more than five thousand are medium tribes, and small tribes have less than five thousand members, some even fewer than a thousand.


    In the tribes, aside from the Clan Leader being the most authoritative, the Priest can also make decisions. The Priest not only has to conduct sacrificial ceremonies but also needs to be able to heal and more.


    Some small tribes may not even have a Priest.]


    [Task One: Find some tribes and gain their trust so that they accept your assistance.


    Task Two: Help them gain the ability to survive the Ice Age coming in three years.


    (Note: Task Two can only be initiated after completing Task One.)


    Task Duration: Within three years


    Task Reward: Tianye Continent resource sharing, one high-level fertile soil yuan, three ten-consecutive draws from the high-level reward pool, one Martial Arts Field, one Cultivation Platform, one Marrow-Cleansing White Jade Pool (200 square meters).


    Task Failure Penalty: Resort Area Defense System power reduced by half.]


    "Damn, System, you¡¯re really going all out, such generous rewards." Xia Yue, looking at the task rewards, was surprised at the System, which promised nothing but good stuff.


    [This is a bet on its fate made by the consciousness of this place. If you win, it will give some of its fate to the Main System, which will then be exchanged for these rewards for you. If it loses, it gives up all of its remaining fate to the Main System.] the System explained.


    "Such a big gamble, I¡¯m feeling a lot of pressure," Xia Yue said, feeling like everything was in his hands.


    [There¡¯s no choice. It¡¯s going to die if it doesn¡¯t bet; at least there¡¯s a glimmer of hope if it does. Host, you must work hard; my right to participate is depending on you.] the System said.


    "I¡¯ll do my best," Xia Yue took a deep breath and said.


    He then shared the details of the tasks and the situation on Tianye Continent with Yan Mo and the others.


    "Such rich rewards indicate a high difficulty level for the task," Ziluo sighed.


    "High reward, high risk, it makes sense," Wei Se thought it was reasonable.


    "If we can only start Task Two after completing Task One, does that mean we can only ask for help after finishing Task One?" Yan Mo asked the System.


    [Congratulations, you¡¯ve got it right, but there¡¯s no reward for that. Keep it up, young ones, you can definitely complete the task.] the System looked at Yan Mo, answered his question, and cheered them on.

 Chapter 894 - 883 Beastman Plane 1

    Chapter 894: Chapter 883 Beastman Plane 1


    "So, what should we do next?" Wei Se looked at Yan Mo since he was the main strategist. It was simplest to ask him directly.


    "We need to find a tribe here first and get to know them, so we can better decide what to do next," Yan Mo thought for a moment and said.


    [I¡¯ll remind you that the winter season is coming in a month here. Once you find a tribe, you can use your knowledge to help them have a well-fed winter, which can increase their trust in you.


    Moreover, the tribe you find should be at least medium-sized. Small tribes have little say. Even if you gain their trust, if the medium and larger tribes do not accept you, there¡¯s nothing you can do.]The System made a lot of effort to help them complete their mission; these were things that could be said.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry and start looking for a tribe. We only have one month, and we need to be quick; otherwise, having no place to settle for the winter could be very dangerous," Yan Mo said.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s depart."


    The place they landed was a wilderness, with plains overgrown with weeds all around, showing no signs of any creatures.


    Yan Mo extended his Divine Sense to explore and then led them in one direction.


    "There¡¯s a water source over there. If we follow the flow, we should encounter Beastmen. But we must be cautious; a water source is also a gathering place for other creatures," Yan Mo explained as they walked and reminded them.


    "Got it, understood," Xia Yue and the other two nodded.


    "How should we choose which tribe to integrate into?" Wei Se asked, knowing that the selection of the tribe was conditional.


    "Choose a tribe that seems more benign; a ferocious tribe won¡¯t help our plans and could even put us in danger," Yan Mo said.


    "When we encounter Beastmen, should we observe them secretly first?" Wei Se continued to ask.


    "Yes, first see what the situation is, then decide whether to join or not," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Okay, that works," Wei Se felt it was a satisfactory answer and did not continue probing.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo listened quietly, looking around. The environment gave off a very primitive and rough feeling at first glance.


    "Many plants here are in their most primitive state. If Professor Hao and Professor Yuan knew about this, they¡¯d definitely compete to come here," Ziluo tried communicating with the local plants and found them to be very lively.


    "Really? Professor Hao would go crazy if he found various primitive strains of crops here. He could create many hybrids and cultivate more excellent agricultural crops to boost food production," Xia Yue said excitedly.


    [So, you need to work hard to complete the mission and establish the gateway here. You can get as many primitive seeds as you want, as long as you can find them.]The System encouraged them to complete their mission while taking the opportunity.


    Their enthusiasm was really high, so much so that Yan Mo looked at it with a hint of doubt.


    Yan Mo secretly asked Xia Yue using telepathy if she knew why the System was so enthusiastic about this mission.


    Startled by Yan Mo¡¯s telepathy, Xia Yue raised her head and looked at him, seeing the doubt in his eyes.


    She quickly explained to him the importance of this mission and the next one for the System, which is why it was so active.


    After hearing Xia Yue¡¯s explanation, Yan Mo withdrew his doubtful gaze.


    [Host, is that kid Yan Mo suspecting something?]The System asked Xia Yue after he withdrew his gaze.


    Xia Yue shared Yan Mo¡¯s doubts with it.


    [Understandable.]The System immediately said.


    It knew its reaction was a bit unusual, but it couldn¡¯t help it; this was about its future.

 Chapter 895 - 884 Beastman Plane 2

    Chapter 895: Chapter 884 Beastman Plane 2


    When they reached the river¡¯s edge, they saw some animals drinking water by it.


    "These animals look a bit like the deer back on Blue Star, but they¡¯re taller," Xia Yue observed the deer-like animals by the river and commented.


    "They do look similar, be careful though, there might be a predator lurking nearby planning to hunt," Yan Mo glanced cautiously at the bushes beside the river.


    "Shall we go?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Follow me, we don¡¯t need to disturb them for now," Yan Mo said.


    "Okay."


    Yan Mo led them in a detour around the stretch of river with the herd of deer and then continued along the riverbank.


    Along the way, they also encountered some small animals that somewhat resembled rabbits and field mice, which curiously glanced at Xia Yue and her companions.


    After walking for half the day and still not seeing any so-called beastmen, Xia Yue and her companions stopped to rest.


    "Let¡¯s eat something first, we¡¯ve walked so long, and yet we haven¡¯t seen a single beastman. According to the novels, it¡¯s almost winter; there should be many beastmen out hunting for food to ensure they have enough for the winter," Xia Yue said while eating her noodles with mixed sauce.


    "The Tianye Continent is vast, five times the size of Earth, but the population of beastmen combined is only about four hundred million, with over a hundred million living in the Ocean Area," the System explained.


    "Are there mermaids here?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Mermaid beastmen come in many varieties, including the kind you¡¯re thinking of, but many more are like upper human body with octopus legs," the System gave her a heads up.


    "Forget it then, do we still need to help the merfolk of the Ocean Area?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Of course, so you will have to make contact with the mermaids of the Ocean Area. The good thing about that area is that they have a unified leader. If you can gain the recognition of that leader, things will be much easier. Similarly, if you can¡¯t obtain his approval, your mission will be difficult," the System said.


    "Let¡¯s not think so far ahead for now, we haven¡¯t even encountered the beastmen on land yet, let alone those of the ocean.


    Let¡¯s just focus on finding the beastmen on land first," Ziluo spoke firmly after taking a big bite of her fried sauce noodles.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s find the land beastmen first," Wei Se agreed.


    After eating and resting for a while, they continued along the direction of the river.


    Three hours later, just as the sun was about to set, they finally saw a group of more than fifty people wearing fur clothes.


    It seemed they were in the middle of a hunt, surrounding a herd of cattle-like animals, except these cattle had three horns.


    "Those are the beastmen, be cautious, beastmen are generally xenophobic," the System reminded them softly.


    Yan Mo and the others did not approach to greet them immediately, instead, they hid and watched how they hunted.


    "Their weapons are quite crude, except for three or four of them holding metal weapons, the rest are made of stone," Wei Se observed their weaponry.


    "Primitive beastmen, they probably haven¡¯t learned to forge iron or perhaps iron weapons are expensive here, only a few beastmen have them," Xia Yue said.


    "Those cattle look almost as big as elephants, I wonder if they can succeed in hunting them with stone weapons?" Ziluo watched the dozen or so tri-horned cattle being cornered, curiously commenting.


    The beastmen were all at least two meters tall, with the tallest being two and a half meters, but compared to the tri-horned cattle, they seemed particularly short and as if they could be easily crushed.

 Chapter 896 - 885 Beastman Plane 3

    Chapter 896: Chapter 885 Beastman Plane 3


    Sky Tiger Tribe


    [Get up, get up, the start of the day is in the morning, it¡¯s time to start working.]The System yelled at Xia Yue who was still lying down.


    "So annoying, I finally managed to fall asleep." Xia Yue muttered but still struggled to get up.


    [Look at Wei Se, Ziluo, they are all up, and you¡¯re still not, if you don¡¯t hurry up, there will be no breakfast left.]The System said to her with a look of frustration.


    When Xia Yue thought about that breakfast, she felt even less appetite, roasted meat first thing in the morning with just a pinch of salt, dry and bland.


    The first time Xia Yue tried it, she almost threw up, but seeing everyone else enjoying it, she could only reluctantly swallow it down, giving the leftover meat to a little beastman with some excuse.


    A few days ago, the beastmen they encountered by the river belonged to the Sky Tiger Tribe, at that time they were surrounding a triceratops, unexpectedly several dinosaur-like creatures showed up afterwards.


    After observing how the Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s beastmen dealt with the enemy, Yan Mo led Xia Yue and the others to help the Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s beastmen.


    The beastmen of the Sky Tiger Tribe were grateful to them, knowing they had no place to stay for the time being, so they invited them to rest in the tribe.


    According to what they had learned over the past few days, although the Sky Tiger Tribe was a mid-level tribe, it was stronger than an ordinary mid-level tribe but not as powerful as a high-level tribe.


    Moreover, the atmosphere in the tribe was quite good, and Yan Mo and the others were preparing to work their way from the inside.


    After getting ready, Xia Yue came out of the cave.


    That¡¯s right, the beastmen tribes now all lived in caves.


    "Awake now? Ready for breakfast?" Ziluo saw Xia Yue come out and greeted her with a smile, asking.


    "Have you eaten?" Xia Yue asked her, puzzled.


    "Nope, I was waiting for you to wake up, I still can¡¯t get used to the food here." Ziluo shook her head.


    "Where are Brother Yan and Wei Se?" Xia Yue asked her.


    "They¡¯ve eaten, together with the people of the tribe," said Ziluo.


    She knew about Yan Mo¡¯s line of work, so she wasn¡¯t surprised he could stomach the local food and adapt exceptionally well, but she was a bit surprised that Wei Se could adapt so well too.


    "Then let¡¯s go in and grab something to eat before coming out to find them." She didn¡¯t dare let the locals know they were eating something different, as the difference was too great.


    Ziluo agreed, and after the two of them went into the cave to eat their breakfast, they came out again.


    "Xia Yue, Ziluo, what are you doing?" Looking for Yan Mo and Wei Se, they ran into Hu Ya, the one who had initially brought them in.


    "Good morning, Hu Ya. We¡¯re looking for Yan Mo and Wei Se, do you know where they are?" Ziluo greeted him with a smile and asked.


    "They¡¯re at the square, we are going hunting again later or we won¡¯t have enough food for the winter," Hu Ya said with a simple smile.


    "We¡¯ll come along and help out too," Xia Yue immediately said.


    "Sure, then follow me, I¡¯m actually about to head to the square myself to gather," Hu Ya having seen their abilities before, had no objections.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo followed Hu Ya to the square.


    "Brother Yan, Wei Se." As soon as they arrived at the square, they saw Yan Mo and Wei Se standing together, easily distinguishable from the others due to their different attire.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo, after greeting Hu Ya, ran up to them.


    "Perfect timing, I just thought of a plan, we¡¯ll follow them out later, and then find an opportunity for you two to cultivate a batch of sweet potatoes and potatoes."

 Chapter 897 - 886: Beastman Plane 4

    Chapter 897: Chapter 886: Beastman Plane 4


    "And then?" Ziluo said.


    "Wei Se, after you go out later, just say that you recognize some herbal medicine that can treat colds and fevers. You should be familiar with some herbal medicine that can cure these, right?" Yan Mo looked at Wei Se, arranging her work, and then asked her after he finished speaking.


    "I am familiar with this, I recognize many. When we came here before, I noticed that many of the herbal medicines here are treated as weeds, and through these past few days of understanding, although the priests of the Beastmen Tribe know some medical skills, they are not very proficient, and many herbal medicines are unrecognized.


    I can take this opportunity to collect more to prepare for winter. There will definitely be many beastmen who fall ill, and then we can use these to treat them, thereby gaining their trust," Wei Se said.


    "Good, then after Xia Yue and the others have accelerated the growth of the sweet potatoes and potatoes, you can take one or two beastmen over there and say that these can be eaten and stored for a very long time.


    After winter passes, we can teach them cultivation, it¡¯s better to teach fishing than to give fish," Yan Mo thought her idea was great and continued with his plan.


    "What about you?" Ziluo looked at him.


    "I¡¯ll follow them hunting. I¡¯ll catch a couple of piglets or a couple of wild chickens and bring them back, we¡¯ll raise them and teach them breeding, this is also a method.


    After all, our ultimate mission is to enable them to survive the Ice Age, and food is of utmost importance," Yan Mo said.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s divide the work and cooperate," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Oh, then we¡¯ll do as you say," Ziluo nodded after hearing his words.


    "After solving the food issue, when we come back, we¡¯ll resolve the issues of shelter and warmth," Wei Se said.


    "I know, one step at a time," Yan Mo agreed.


    "When you are hunting with them, if you come across this kind of plant, cut some and bring it back. I know how to process it into clothing," Wei Se, taking advantage of the pocket on her clothes, handed Yan Mo a piece of paper with two or three kinds of plants drawn on it.


    "What are these plants?" Other than some healing plants, Yan Mo was not very clear about the others.


    "Ramie, Nettle, Kudzu. These can all be made into clothing. As long as I get these, I can teach them how to make them, and then fill them with some warm fur or the feathers of wild chickens or ducks, it should be warmer than the fur clothes they are wearing now," Wei Se said.


    "Wei Se, you actually know how to do this? Aren¡¯t you a deity?" Xia Yue looked at Wei Se in surprise, for she was a true deity that had resided in the Ninth Heaven, not like Ziluo who was a Mountain God.


    "Why do you think my followers worship me? Their food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and even cultivation in the past were all taught by me," Wei Se said.


    At that time, they were also like the current Beastmen Tribe, so coming here felt like a return to the past for her.


    She couldn¡¯t help wanting to teach them more.


    "I see, no wonder you know so much," Xia Yue looked at her admiringly.


    "Yan Mo, we¡¯re about to set off. Are you ready?" Hu Ya ran over and shouted to them.


    "We¡¯re ready, we¡¯re coming right now," Xia Yue immediately responded.


    The four of them walked towards Hu Ya.


    The Sky Tiger Tribe hunting team was divided into three groups today, heading in three different directions to hunt. The Sub-Beastmen also left the Tribe to pick wild vegetables and fruits nearby.


    Apart from the beastmen left to guard the Tribe, the rest were older people and children.


    Xia Yue and the others were following Hu Ya¡¯s group.


    The place they were going to was thirty kilometers away from the Sky Tiger Tribe.


    To save time, they directly transformed into their beast forms and ran there.

 Chapter 898 - 887 Beastman Plane 5

    Chapter 898: Chapter 887 Beastman Plane 5


    "What should we do?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo as she watched everyone transform into their beast forms, ready to run.


    "I¡¯ve mentioned before that there¡¯s a problem with my beast form, and I can¡¯t transform," Yan Mo replied and then walked over to Hu Ya to explain the situation.


    After understanding their situation, Hu Ya, considering that Xia Yue and the others were Sub-Beastmen and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to just ride on other Beastmen, let them sit on a cart used for transporting goods, which they would pull along.


    Yan Mo hesitated for a moment and then agreed to his suggestion.


    He called Xia Yue and the others to get on the cart, and he also got on.


    Once they were all seated, Hu Ya led the team to start their journey.


    The team moved swiftly, and Xia Yue and her companions experienced something akin to an extreme speed cart ride.


    Wei Se used her Spiritual Power to stabilize their forms, preventing them from getting nauseous from the motion.


    They ran for three hours before finally stopping to rest.


    The destination was just ahead, in the mountain forest.


    "Be careful when we enter later. The wild beasts inside are very dangerous, and there might be some Sharp-beaked Dragons around. They are very fast, and a peck from their sharp beaks can create a large bloodied hole," Hu Ya said, looking worriedly at Xia Yue and the other two women. Although he had seen them in action before, he was still concerned given their physique.


    "They won¡¯t be joining us this time; they will stay here and wait for us," Yan Mo explained.


    "I want to collect some herbal medicine to take back; you go on your hunt," Wei Se spoke up.


    "You know herbal medicine? You can heal?" Hearing Wei Se¡¯s words, the surrounding Beastmen looked at her in surprise.


    In their minds, only Priests were knowledgeable about these herbs and knew how to use them for healing.


    "Yes, our medicine has run out, and we need to restock, so I came out today," Wei Se calmly nodded her head.


    "It¡¯s too dangerous for just you to be collecting herbal medicine here. Hu Tu, Hu Lan, you two follow and protect them. Wei Se, you can have them help you carry things," Hu Ya¡¯s eyes immediately brightened, and he looked at Wei Se with earnestness, then pointed out two people to follow and help them carry things, as if worried they might get tired.


    Knowing herbal medicine and being able to heal was crucial since many Tribe members fell ill in winter, especially the elderly and children. There was only one Priest, and though there were apprentices, they had not yet completed their training and could only assist. The Priest could only heal so many illnesses.


    Every winter, at least a hundred people in the Tribe died from sickness. If there was one more person who could heal, it might reduce the death toll.


    Hu Tu and Hu Lan also understood Hu Ya¡¯s intentions and therefore did not object.


    "We can do that," Wei Se agreed, as their plan needed the presence of Tribe members.


    With everything arranged, Hu Ya led the other Beastmen and Yan Mo deeper into the mountain forest to hunt.


    "Lord Wei Se, where shall we go now to collect herbal medicine?" Hu Tu asked respectfully.


    "I need to make a basket first to hold the herbs," Wei Se said, looking around before grabbing a vine and starting to nimbly weave it.


    "Wei Se, you stay with Hu Tu and Hu Lan. I¡¯ll go over there with Ziluo to take a look, and we¡¯ll come back to find you in a little while. We won¡¯t go far," Xia Yue seized the opportunity, grabbed Ziluo¡¯s hand, and told the others.


    "This area is very dangerous; don¡¯t wander off," Hu Tu said seriously.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t stray," Xia Yue replied and then took off running with Ziluo.


    "Hey..." Hu Tu and Hu Lan watched them run off, wanting to call them back.


    "Don¡¯t worry about them; they are stronger than you both," Wei Se interjected, cutting off their concerns.

 Chapter 899 - 888, Beastman Plane 6

    Chapter 899: Chapter 888, Beastman Plane 6


    Hearing Lord Wu Se¡¯s words, although Hu Tu and Hu Lan didn¡¯t believe it, they still listened to her and didn¡¯t stop Xia Yue and Ziluo.


    Lord Wu Se quickly wove two baskets and then took them to gather herbal medicine nearby.


    Seeing the baskets on Wu Se¡¯s back, so exquisitely made and looking sturdy, a trace of surprise flickered in Hu Tu and Hu Lan¡¯s eyes.


    Although their tribe also had woven baskets, they were crude with large gaps that easily fell apart, whereas Wu Se¡¯s baskets looked very compact.


    "Lord Wu Se, how did you manage to make these baskets? They look very sturdy and compact." Hu Tu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "Are you interested in learning?" Wu Se turned her head to look at him.


    "I¡¯m clumsy with my hands, I won¡¯t learn this, but my mother and the others would probably be interested. They often go picking wild fruits and could use them," Hu Tu shook his head as he spoke.


    "Then, when we get back to the tribe and have some free time, I¡¯ll teach them if they¡¯re interested. They can all come and learn," Wu Se said with a smile.


    "Really?" Hu Tu looked at Wu Se in surprise, not expecting her to agree so easily.


    "Anyway, when there¡¯s nothing else to do, teaching them is a good way to pass the time," Wu Se said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Wu Se." Hu Tu and Hu Lan exchanged glances, then sincerely thanked Wu Se.


    After Xia Yue and Ziluo ran off for a distance, they chose a spot suitable for growing potatoes and sweet potatoes and used their Divine Sense to feel the surroundings, finding no Beastmen or other intelligent creatures.


    "Let¡¯s start." Xia Yue and Ziluo each took a sweet potato and a potato and began digging pits with tools, placing the sweet potatoes and potatoes inside and then covering them with soil.


    "Won¡¯t it be too dense?" Xia Yue looked at their planting, somewhat worried.


    "No one¡¯s managing it, it¡¯s basically like this. Don¡¯t worry about being exposed; the Beastmen don¡¯t know anyway," Ziluo thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s start casting spells," Xia Yue nodded and began to form hand seals, casting spells to make it rain on the sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Ziluo cast spells to make them grow.


    The two worked for a while, and after using their Divine Sense to detect the growth of the sweet potatoes and potatoes, they found that they had propagated quite a bit.


    "That¡¯s enough, any more would be too much. When we teach them to plant, if there aren¡¯t as many, it would give us away," Xia Yue immediately stopped her actions.


    Ziluo also stopped immediately.


    "What should we do now?" Ziluo looked at the roughly ten square meters of sweet potatoes and potatoes and asked.


    "Dig up some of the dirt with this stick and take the sweet potatoes and potatoes to find Lord Wu Se," Xia Yue walked to a nearby spot, picked up two sticks, and threw one to Ziluo.


    "OK," Ziluo nodded.


    The two squatted down and started digging with the sticks, soon uncovering five or six sweet potatoes and seven or eight potatoes.


    "It seems we used too much force; they are a bit large," looking at a sweet potato weighing a pound and a potato as big as two adult palms.


    "What¡¯s there to fear, when we teach them to use organic fertilizer, they should be able to grow this big," Xia Yue said.


    "Then let¡¯s take these to find Lord Wu Se now," seeing that she wasn¡¯t concerned, Ziluo stood up holding a large potato in one hand.


    "Let¡¯s go." Xia Yue nodded, also holding a large sweet potato in one hand.


    On the side of Lord Wu Se, who was gathering herbal medicine and directing Hu Tu and Hu Lan to pick, she wondered why Xia Ziluo had not yet arrived.


    "Lord Wu Se, Lord Wu Se," just thinking about it, she heard the voices of Xia Yue and Ziluo.

 Chapter 900 - 889 Beastman Plane 7

    Chapter 900: Chapter 889 Beastman Plane 7


    Hu Tu and Hu Lan stood up straight and looked over when they heard the excited tone in their voices.


    "What¡¯s up? You seem very happy?" Lord Wu Se pretended not to know and asked as they ran over.


    "Look at what great thing we¡¯ve found." Xia Yue and Ziluo were also putting a lot of effort into showing their surprise, holding the sweet potatoes and potatoes in their hands and lifting them towards her.


    "Sweet potatoes, potatoes! You actually found these two things, where?" Lord Wu Se braced herself, surprised and widened her eyes at the sweet potatoes and potatoes in their hands.


    "Over there, about a ten-minute walk away, approximately ten square meters in size. When we first saw it, we were a bit skeptical, but after digging them out, they turned out to be real, and so big, and there¡¯s a pretty good yield. We couldn¡¯t carry that much, so we brought two over to show you," Xia Yue explained, pointing in the direction they had run from.


    "Lord Wu Se, what are these? Are they also herbal medicine for healing?" Hu Tu and Hu Lan, awed by the herbal medicine knowledge Wu Se had shared with them, were now curious as they saw her so surprised by two items they didn¡¯t recognize.


    "These aren¡¯t herbal medicine, they¡¯re food. Not only do they have a high yield, but they¡¯re also easy to store for a long time. If your tribe plants them, you won¡¯t have to worry about going hungry in the winter," Lord Wu Se shook her head and then introduced them.


    "Really? Are they that magical?" Hu Ya looked at the items in Xia Yue and Ziluo¡¯s hands with a face full of disbelief.


    "Of course they are, come on, lead us there quickly," Lord Wu Se urged Xia Yue, ignoring his skeptical gaze.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go." Xia Yue nodded and took the lead with Ziluo in front.


    Seeing Lord Wu Se follow them, Hu Tu and Hu Lan also carried their baskets and followed.


    After about ten minutes, they arrived at the spot where Xia Yue and Ziluo had planted the sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    "Look, here are the ones we dug up, aren¡¯t they similar to what we brought you? This whole area is full of them, probably around one or two hundred catties," Xia Yue pointed at the spots they had dug and the undug areas, speaking to Xia Yue.


    "Very nice, very nice. You two help us dig up all the potatoes and sweet potatoes here," Lord Wu Se said to Hu Lan and Hu Tu.


    "Can you really eat these?" Hu Tu and Hu Lan were still a bit skeptical.


    "Of course, they¡¯re delicious. If you don¡¯t believe it, we¡¯ll make some for you, just in time for mealtime. Let¡¯s roast some potatoes and sweet potatoes," Ziluo offered immediately, seeing their doubts.


    "Yes, yes, I haven¡¯t had them in so long," Xia Yue agreed.


    "Then let¡¯s taste and see how they are," Lord Wu Se also agreed.


    Hu Tu and Hu Lan, seeing them all ready to eat, didn¡¯t object and were somewhat curious about what was so tasty about these.


    They had noticed that these had been dug up from the ground.


    Without delay, they started a fire right there on the spot.


    Then they tossed the sweet potatoes and potatoes directly into the fire.


    "Starting a fire in the wild can easily attract wild animals," Hu Tu and Hu Lan said worriedly. They could handle one or two non-threatening wild animals, but if a group appeared, they had no way to fight back.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s broad daylight now, and Hu Ya has also gone into the mountain forest. If there¡¯s any wildlife, they will encounter it first." Xia Yue secretly released a bit of a Dragon¡¯s aura to ward off any approaching wild animals.


    They chatted, with Hu Tu and Hu Lan snacking on beef jerky.


    They initially wanted to share some with Xia Yue and the others, but they refused.

 Chapter 901 - 89 Beastman Plane 8

    Chapter 901: Chapter 89 Beastman Plane 8


    The texture of that meat was something Xia Yue and the others had experienced before, consisting only of a little bit of salt and was tough and hard to chew. Only the Beastmen like them could appreciate it, and Sub-Beastmen from the Tribe seldom ate it, opting to boil it to soften it when they did.


    When the fire had died down, Xia Yue used a stick to dig out the potatoes and sweet potatoes, each one blackened.


    Hu Tu and Hu Lan eyed the black lumps skeptically, doubting they were edible.


    After cooling off the potatoes and sweet potatoes that she had dug out, Xia Yue took one sweet potato and broke it open.


    The red flesh inside contrasted sharply against its black skin.


    A delicious aroma wafted up, and Hu Tu and Hu Lan detected a hint of sweetness in it.


    They stared wide-eyed at the sweet potato in Xia Yue¡¯s hand.


    "Here, let¡¯s each take half," Xia Yue said as she saw Ziluo pick up a potato, handing half of the sweet potato to Wei Se.


    Wei Se received it, peeled off the skin, and started eating.


    "Is it good?" Hu Tu swallowed his own saliva as he watched them eat.


    "Delicious. There¡¯s more here for you to try yourself," Xia Yue replied as she ate, gesturing towards the sweet potatoes on the ground.


    "Thanks, we won¡¯t be shy then." Hu Tu quickly grabbed one, broke it in half, and handed one half to Hu Lan.


    They followed Xia Yue and Wei Se¡¯s example and peeled off the skin.


    "Mmm, delicious, delicious." And there was sweetness, which they could only experience in some ripe fruits when they were young. Now grown, they were only left with the more unripe, softer ones, and the sweet ones were reserved for the elderly and children.


    "It really is delicious, better than some fruits." Hu Lan nodded vigorously as he greedily ate, quickly finishing his half. Still unsatisfied, he turned his attention to the potatoes. If the sweet potato was this good, then the potato should be decent as well.


    "Then try this potato. Potatoes might not be as sweet as sweet potatoes, but they¡¯re more filling," Wei Se noted, seeing his interest.


    "I¡¯ll give it a try." Hu Lan was momentarily disappointed upon hearing it wasn¡¯t as sweet as the sweet potato, but became interested upon learning it was more satiating.


    He took a potato, like Ziluo had, peeled off its black skin to reveal the yellow flesh and began to eat.


    The first bite was soft and fluffy, perfect for the elderly and children.


    The second bite was quite good.


    He quickly followed with a third and fourth bite, finishing the entire potato swiftly.


    Having already eaten some meat earlier, he now felt about seventy percent full.


    If he had one more, he could be completely satiated.


    Hu Tu also ate a potato following his lead.


    "Lord Wu Se, these really are food? How did you know?" Hu Tu asked, looking at Wei Se.


    "Of course, we¡¯ve eaten them before. In a little while, you will dig these out and we¡¯ll store them to take back. When spring comes, I¡¯ll teach you how to plant and cook them, so you won¡¯t have to worry about going hungry," Wei Se explained.


    "You¡¯re going to teach us?" Hu Tu and Hu Lan stared at Wei Se in amazement.


    "Don¡¯t you want to learn?" Wei Se frowned, seeing their reaction. If they didn¡¯t learn, his task couldn¡¯t be completed.


    "No, no, no, we¡¯re just very surprised. This is something very good, and you¡¯re just teaching us so freely, we are just overwhelmed," Hu Tu hurriedly explained.


    "This is just a simple cultivation technique. Back home, we have many more high-level techniques. We could take our time to teach you those too," Wei Se said calmly.


    "Lord Wu Se, you¡¯re really too kind," Hu Lan and Hu Tu expressed their thanks excitedly.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo felt confident about this plan.

 Chapter 902 - 891 Beastman Plane 9

    Chapter 902: Chapter 891 Beastman Plane 9


    Next, Hu Tu and Hu Lan, following Ziluo and Xia Yue¡¯s example, began digging up the remaining sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Lord Wu Se had brought back a large pile of vines and started to weave baskets on the side to hold these sweet potatoes and potatoes; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take them away.


    Because they were digging with sticks, it took them three hours to dig out all the potatoes and sweet potatoes from the ground.


    After finishing and resting for a while, Xia Yue and Ziluo watched over the sweet potatoes and potatoes while Lord Wu Se continued to take them to dig for herbal medicine.


    It wasn¡¯t until dusk, as it was almost dark, that Yan Mo and Hu Ya came out with the game they had hunted.


    Seeing their happy expressions and the cart full of game, one could tell they were quite pleased with their results.


    Once they came out, Hu Ya first let everyone stop to have a rest and eat something before they continued their journey back.


    "Come and eat, we¡¯ve made some food," Xia Yue called out to them.


    They had roasted some sweet potatoes and potatoes, wanting them to try.


    Initially, Hu Tu and Hu Lan didn¡¯t allow it because there wasn¡¯t much; they weren¡¯t sufficient for everyone to eat, planning to keep them until spring to use as seeds to plant more.


    Lord Wu Se told them that Hu Ya and others didn¡¯t know whether these items were edible and if they brought them back, there would definitely be concerns. Now, by roasting some for them to try, after they had tasted, even without saying, Hu Ya would agree to take these items back.


    Hu Tu and Hu Lan thought about it and felt this method made sense and stopped insisting.


    Originally, according to Xia Yue and the others, each Beastman was to receive one sweet potato and one potato, but Hu Lan and Hu Tu felt many Beastmen carried dried meat, and considering the size of the potatoes and sweet potatoes, they deemed it unnecessary to give out so much¡ªsuggesting three people share one potato and one sweet potato.


    Hearing this, Xia Yue almost thought that these two were from some other Beastmen Tribe, so harsh to their own tribe¡¯s people.


    Then, with force and persistence and considering the respect Hu Tu and Hu Lan now had for Lord Wu Se, in the end, Lord Wu Se decreed that two people share one potato and one sweet potato.


    Including Hu Tu and Hu Lan, there were twenty Beastmen plus Xia Yue¡¯s group of four, totaling twenty-four people.


    Thus, there were twenty-four potatoes and twenty-four sweet potatoes.


    Xia Yue had the Beastmen pair up to receive their potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    "What is this?" Hu Ya looked at the dark sweet potatoes and potatoes, asking with a puzzled expression.


    "It¡¯s delicious, Captain Hu Ya, let your men line up quickly. Once you¡¯ve eaten, you¡¯ll definitely love it," Hu Tu said, standing next to Hu Ya.


    "Have you eaten this?" Hu Ya casually asked.


    "Yes, it was found by these two ladies. Lord Wu Se said it was edible. When we dug them out, they roasted some for me and Hu Lan to eat, and it was very delicious.


    Lord Wu Se also said that these can be cultivated, that they yield a lot, and by spring, Lord Wu Se could teach us how to cultivate them. They are easy to store, so we won¡¯t have to worry about starving in winter," Hu Tu nodded as he spoke.


    "Really?!" Hu Ya instantly widened his eyes with excitement at the latter statement.


    "Lord Wu Se told us this. He was worried you wouldn¡¯t let us bring these items back, so we made some for you to try. Quickly, pull someone to share and try eating them," Hu Tu urged him.


    Hu Ya felt it was worth trying and instantly pulled another Beastman to be the first to receive the sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Xia Yue cut the sweet potatoes and potatoes in half and handed them over.


    Upon being split, the sweet potatoes emitted a sweet scent.


    Hu Ya couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva; just from the smell alone, he knew they couldn¡¯t go wrong.


    Xia Yue demonstrated how to peel off the dark outer skin.


    The other Beastmen watched for a while, and unable to wait for Hu Ya to say anything, followed Xia Yue¡¯s movements, awkwardly peeling off the skin of the sweet potatoes and then took a bite.

 Chapter 903 - 892: Beastman Plane 10

    Chapter 903: Chapter 892: Beastman Plane 10


    "Delicious, delicious," the Beastman thought the food was sweeter than any wild fruit he had ever eaten. It had been a long time since he had tasted something so sweet.


    Hu Ya, seeing that the other had already eaten and looking desirous, quickly peeled the sweet potato and started eating it.


    The other Beastmen watched them, thinking they would wait to see if the food was good or not, but by their expressions, they knew this dark item must be decent.


    The smarter Beastmen had already found partners and lined up behind them.


    "Hu Ya, move aside quickly after you get yours, and let us try too," said a Beastman pushing them aside to stand in front of Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue, seeing that they were all lined up, distributed the sweet potatoes and potatoes to them.


    Seeing this, the other Beastmen hurried to pull people into line.


    Since there weren¡¯t many people, they quickly got their share and then stood eating them.


    Hu Ya, who had been one of the first to eat, had already finished. While the potato didn¡¯t taste as good as the sweet potato, he felt it was more satiating.


    "How much of these have you dug up?" asked Hu Ya, pulling Hu Tu and Hu Lan aside.


    "Lord Wu Se said that even if we eat our fill, there¡¯s only enough for one Beastman to eat for a month," Hu Tu replied.


    "That little?!" Hu Ya frowned.


    "Yes, when we bring it back, we can only let the Lord Priest and the Clan Leader try a little. The rest must be saved to plant in the spring. Then Lord Wu Se will teach us how to grow them, and we can eat as much as we want," Hu Lan said.


    Getting the entire Tribe to start planting would definitely require the consent of both the Priest and the Clan Leader. After all, it was a matter of the Tribe¡¯s survival, and it was not a decision to be made lightly on their few words.


    After finishing the sweet potatoes and potatoes, the Beastmen were still savoring the taste while nibbling on dried meat.


    "The plan was very successful. Once we get back, all we need is the approval of the Clan Leader and the Priest," Xia Yue and the three others huddled together, discussing while they ate.


    "Don¡¯t be so optimistic. Perhaps the Priest and Clan Leader will find planting too tedious, and there are uncertainties that could lead them to reject the proposal," Yan Mo said, not daring to be too confident.


    "Hu Ya is the grandson of the Clan Leader. If he thinks it¡¯s the right choice, I believe our plan has a 70% chance of success," Ziluo confidently claimed.


    "Did you find what I was looking for?" Lord Wu Se asked Yan Mo.


    "I found some and also caught a few live wild chickens," Yan Mo nodded. The items were all on the cart now, and it wasn¡¯t convenient to show her at the moment. They would have to wait until unloading the cargo to see if they were what she wanted.


    "But the prey from a collective hunt can¡¯t be divided among individuals, right?" Xia Yue asked. Even though Yan Mo caught them, it was during a group activity, so by the Tribe¡¯s law, they would have to be shared with the Tribe.


    "I will ask for less meat later, just the chickens will be enough," Yan Mo responded, aware of the rules. He had asked Hu Ya about this beforehand, and that¡¯s what Hu Ya had told him.


    "That can work," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    Hu Ya, seeing that it was getting late, wanted to rush back. But for safety¡¯s sake, they decided to stay overnight and leave the next day.


    The following day, they got up early, ready to head back with their game.


    Since the weather was not very cold, the dead game would spoil if left out too long and become inedible.


    They had to hurry back to process the catch.


    On the return trip, they moved much slower than when they arrived, reaching the Tribe in the afternoon, which took half as much time again as it did to get there.

 Chapter 904 - 893 Beastman Plane 11

    Chapter 904: Chapter 893 Beastman Plane 11


    Their return was welcomed by the tribe, especially since they had returned safely without injury and had brought back so much food.


    With food, they now had a glimmer of hope for getting through the winter.


    Hu Ya lead some people to place the game in the warehouse and had others process the animals.


    Since Yan Mo and his friends were not considered tribe members, the portion meant for them was separated. They received the live chickens as previously discussed and were also given some of their meat.


    After arranging these matters, Hu Ya hurriedly took the sweet potatoes and potatoes to find the Priest and his grandfather, the Clan Leader.


    Xia Yue and the others took their share back to their cave.


    "I¡¯ll go grab some bamboo poles from nearby to build an enclosure for them to live in.


    You guys go back and rest for a bit. I expect Hu Ya will come looking for you later," Yan Mo said to the three of them.


    "Alright, be careful." Even though this was a cave of the tribe, it was close to the mountain forest and there could be dangers inside.


    "Got it," Yan Mo nodded and left.


    Xia Yue and the other two put the chickens aside; tied up, the birds couldn¡¯t run away.


    "How should we deal with this meat?" Ziluo asked, frowning as she looked at the several dozen yuan of meat in her hands.


    "Let¡¯s cook some. I¡¯ve been here for so long, yet I still haven¡¯t eaten any fresh meat from this place," Xia Yue said, looking at the meat. Before, she had only eaten smoked meat and jerky from this place, which were tough and hard to chew.


    "How do we eat it? Stir-fry, stew, or roast?" Ziluo asked curiously.


    "There¡¯s no wok here, and though I brought one along with other ingredients, stir-frying would produce a strong smell that would definitely attract attention. We¡¯d be in trouble if the wok was discovered, so let¡¯s just roast it directly," Xia Yue said.


    "We could also grill on a stone slab. I¡¯ll go find a thin slab of stone, heat it up, and we can use it for stone slab grilling," Wei Se suggested.


    "That works too. Let¡¯s take the meat to the river to wash it, then come back to slice it. It would be just right for stone slab grilling without the need for skewers, which is even more convenient," Xia Yue thought. Grilling and slab cooking were similar, but the latter saved the hassle of using skewers.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. While it¡¯s still relatively fresh, we should deal with it," Ziluo said, wanting to eat the meat sooner rather than later, fearing it might spoil if they waited too long.


    "You go wash it, and I¡¯ll prepare the sauce here, and also build a small stove. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to heat the stone slab," Xia Yue told them.


    "Okay," Wei Se nodded and went to the river where the tribe often washed things, along with Ziluo.


    After they left, Xia Yue began to gather stones nearby to build a simple stove.


    Then she went into the cave to prepare some sauces.


    Meanwhile, Ziluo and Wei Se, carrying the meat they had received, went to the river to clean it.


    Some parts still had skin and fur on them. Wei Se secretly used Techniques to remove it.


    "It¡¯s been dead for too long, and the blood wasn¡¯t drained properly; it¡¯s all in the meat. Smear this on it and wait a couple of minutes before rinsing it with water," Wei Se commented as she looked at the meat. She produced a bottle and handed it to Ziluo.


    "What¡¯s this?" Ziluo took it, looked at it curiously, and even opened the bottle to take a sniff.


    "Blood Removal Powder. The game from my people was also presented to me, and I didn¡¯t like the taste, so I developed this," Wei Se explained.


    "Oh," Ziluo nodded, poured out some of the powder onto the meat, and set it aside to wait for a couple of minutes.


    While waiting, Wei Se walked along the riverbank, looking for a suitable stone for stone slab grilling.


    After searching for a while, she found three different pieces and brought them back.


    Ziluo had also finished cleaning the meat.


    It looked and smelled less gamey than before.


    Seeing that everything was ready, they took their things and went back.

 Chapter 905 - 894 Beastman Plane 12

    Chapter 905: Chapter 894 Beastman Plane 12


    On their way back, they also encountered some Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen, but neither side engaged warmly, only nodding and smiling as a greeting.


    When they arrived back at the cave, they saw Yan Mo holding a bundle of bamboo poles around the fence, with Xia Yue helping to support it.


    "You¡¯re back, take a rest; I¡¯ll help Brother Yan with the fence first," Xia Yue said with a smile when she saw them.


    "Then we¡¯ll slice the meat into thin pieces. Have you prepared the spices? I might as well marinate it for a bit so it will be more flavorful when we grill it on the stone later," Wei Se said, noticing that their progress was less than a quarter done.


    "It¡¯s ready, in the basin inside. If you need anything else, come find me, and I¡¯ll get it for you," Xia Yue said, not daring to boldly display the containers of spices.


    "Okay," Wei Se responded, heading inside with Ziluo.


    The four of them collaborated and finished by six in the evening, then sat at the entrance of the cave to start grilling on the stone.


    "Sizzle," they brushed a bit of oil on the hot stone, placed the meat on it, and though it gave off a faint scent of meat.


    "Looks like it¡¯s going to be delicious," Ziluo said, eyes fixed unblinkingly on the meat on the stone, eager to eat it.


    "Wait a bit, the meat needs to be cooked before eating," Xia Yue calmly flipped the meat.


    A few minutes later, the meat was ready, and Xia Yue handed out a piece to each person.


    "Mmm, delicious," they dipped it in the sauce they had prepared and took a bite, the meaty aroma blending with the spicy taste of the sauce filling their mouths.


    "Keep going, keep going, this meat is really tasty, chewy and smooth," Ziluo said after eating, urging her to hurry and make more.


    "Dried meat isn¡¯t as tasty, fresh meat is definitely better," Xia Yue said.


    "Of course, I used medicinal powder to remove the blood smell from the meat, our tribe¡¯s people didn¡¯t remove the blood smell, and it doesn¡¯t taste nearly as good," Wei Se said.


    Yan Mo learned how Xia Yue was doing it and had already learned it; seeing her doing it too slowly, he directly took over her tools and grilled for them.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t argue, why exert yourself when you can eat for free.


    The four of them chatted back and forth, with Yan Mo beside them placing the cooked meat into their bowls and feeding himself whenever they hadn¡¯t finished eating.


    Unknowingly, they finished off all the meat that had been divided up.


    "So full, so stuffed, didn¡¯t realize we ate so much," they said after eating, touching their bloated stomachs, they reclined in discomfort.


    "Use Spiritual Power to digest it," Wei Se said, then started activating the Spiritual Power in his body to speed up the digestion of the food in his stomach.


    "It¡¯s such a waste to digest so much food with Spiritual Power," Ziluo said, touching her stomach and looking a bit conflicted.


    "Just digest a bit, otherwise, you¡¯ll keep feeling uncomfortable, and forget about sleeping tonight," Wei Se said exasperatedly, they hadn¡¯t only eaten a lot of meat but had also drunk quite a bit of fruit juice. Without digesting a bit, they basically wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    Hearing Wei Se¡¯s words, Xia Yue and Yan Mo also secretly began using their Spiritual Power to help digest.


    While they were sitting and resting, they directly used their Spiritual Power to clean all the pots and pans.


    "We should sleep early tonight. Tomorrow I expect the priests will come to ask us to go back and inquire about the sweet potatoes and potatoes," Yan Mo told the three of them.


    "You said this afternoon that they would come today, but they didn¡¯t, I think they won¡¯t have time to come to us in the next two or three days, they¡¯re too busy with preparations for winter," Xia Yue felt that Yan Mo¡¯s words were not very accurate

 Chapter 906 - 895: Beastman Plane 13

    Chapter 906: Chapter 895: Beastman Plane 13


    "Maybe you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll go find some wood tomorrow, build a simple house. It looks like we won¡¯t be going out with them anymore." Yan Mo thought with winter approaching, based on the System¡¯s hints, the winters here were very cold. Living in a cave would not keep them warm and lacked secrecy; anyone coming in could see everything inside. With a house, once they close the door, even if they don¡¯t have warm beast skins, they could still cover themselves with cotton blankets without worrying about being seen.


    The caves here were nothing like the ones on the loess plateau of Blue Star that had insulation and ventilation, because during winter the temperature was extremely low, and they couldn¡¯t keep a fire burning constantly for warmth.


    Since the caves had poor ventilation, keeping the door closed and burning firewood could lead to a buildup of carbon dioxide, causing them to suffocate to death.


    "Then I¡¯ll go with you, two people will get it done faster," Xia Yue said.


    "Ziluo and I will work on turning the hemp you gathered into cloth," Wei Se said.


    "Okay," Ziluo agreed.


    After discussing what needed to be done the next day, they had digested their food, and it was getting late, so everyone went to their respective places to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the four of them got up and secretly brushed their teeth with toothpaste and toothbrushes, then ate the breakfast they had brought with them.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue went into the nearby mountain forest to find suitable wood for building a house.


    "Are we building the house entirely out of wood, or should we use some stones and mud bricks too?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "A wooden house won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯ll be airtight. We should use mud bricks with some stones, the roof made of wood, and top it with reeds or mud. As long as it doesn¡¯t rain, it should be fine," Yan Mo had already thought it through the night before.


    "What about snow? Won¡¯t it be a problem?" Xia Yue asked.


    "It won¡¯t be a problem," Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    Since they weren¡¯t building a wooden house, they quickly picked out wood suitable for the roof.


    Seeing no one around, they used their Spiritual Power to process the wood, not wasting the other branches either, as they could be used for firewood in the winter.


    Because there was too much wood, both of them could only drag it back in batches.


    On the way back and forth, they inevitably encountered Tribe Beastmen who saw them hauling the wood and assumed they were preparing for winter heating.


    A kind-hearted Sub-Beastman saw Xia Yue handling so much wood alone and wanted to help, but Xia Yue refused, as it was an easy task for her.


    In just one morning, they had brought all the wood back and left it to dry in the sun.


    To build a house on the tribe¡¯s land, they had to speak to the Master, so Yan Mo, before lunchtime, went to find the Clan Leader to explain the situation.


    Clan Leader Hu Teng was surprised to hear that Yan Mo wanted to build a house; he had never seen a house before.


    After asking Yan Mo about it, Yan Mo discussed it with him briefly and even drew a simple plan on the ground, listing the advantages of having a house.


    Clan Leader Hu Teng thought it sounded too troublesome, preferring to live in a cave, worried that heavy snow might collapse the house, making it impossible to survive the winter, and advised Yan Mo not to exert himself too much.


    But Yan Mo had already made up his mind, and with the wood already gathered, he was definitely not going to give up.


    Seeing him not giving up, Clan Leader Hu Teng agreed to let him build the house, as long as it didn¡¯t obstruct the other Beastmen.


    Yan Mo promptly agreed, thanked the Clan Leader, and then left.


    Yan Mo found a flat area not far from their current cave, marked it, and went back to tell Xia Yue and the others.


    Wei Se, Xia Yue, and Ziluo were aware of the spot, just under five hundred meters from their cave. It was a bit isolated, but it suited them perfectly, so they agreed to build there.


    To ensure the house was built before winter set in, they planned to construct a three-bedroom one-hall house. Xia Yue, Ziluo, and Wei Se would stay in the large rooms, Yan Mo in a smaller one, and there¡¯d be a kitchen and a dining room.


    Once they had decided on the house¡¯s design, they started gathering the other materials.

 Chapter 907 - 896 Beastman Plane 16

    Chapter 907: Chapter 896 Beastman Plane 16


    The people of the tribe were busy preparing winter food, so they generally had no time to pay attention to them.


    Yan Mo and the others stealthily used Spiritual Power to prepare the materials at night, they also acted like they were doing something during the day while they started building the house.


    Wei Se knew a bit more about building houses than any of them, so she was often the one giving pointers.


    "Shall we install an underfloor heating system?" Wei Se asked, looking at them.


    "If we do, can we explain it clearly?" Xia Yue raised the key point, considering that certainly Beastmen would come to visit, and it would be problematic if they couldn¡¯t give a clear explanation.


    "We can." Wei Se nodded. She had researched this before, but where her people lived before, it wasn¡¯t necessary to use such a system.


    "Then let¡¯s do it," Xia Yue immediately said.


    After they purposely slowed and further slowed their pace, it finally took them over twenty days to finish building the house.


    After the construction was completed, they did not move in right away.


    Knowing that they had finished building the house, the Clan Leader and the Priest happened to have some time and came over to take a look.


    Other Beastmen also came along to join in the excitement.


    "Is this the house you were talking about? It doesn¡¯t look very big, how do you sleep?" After looking around, the Clan Leader asked.


    "We sleep here, this is a ¡¯kang¡¯ (heated bed). When winter comes, light some firewood, and it will start to warm up. People sleep on it. We usually cook in the kitchen, and the heat can be transferred through this pipe to the room, which can reduce the use of firewood. This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about the cold in the winter," Wei Se explained to them.


    "It can be heated up?!" The Clan Leader looked at her surprised. If it was as she said, during winter, many Beastmen wouldn¡¯t freeze to death.


    "Let me demonstrate for you," Wei Se said, then glanced at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo immediately went to get some firewood to burn water in the kitchen.


    "It will take a little time to warm up, please wait a moment," Wei Se told the Priest and the Clan Leader.


    "Alright, we will wait," the Clan Leader nodded.


    Wei Se continued to introduce other features to them.


    After about ten minutes, they definitely felt the temperature inside the house rise.


    "Is it ready?" The Clan Leader asked in surprise, looking at Wei Se. He hadn¡¯t expected her words to actually be true.


    "Mhm," Wei Se nodded and led them to the room where Yan Mo was, touching the ¡¯kang¡¯.


    "This ¡¯kang¡¯ is heated directly by firewood, you can sit on it and try," Wei Se said to them.


    The Priest and the Clan Leader looked at each other and then sat down together.


    It was indeed warm.


    "If we¡¯re burning like this, wouldn¡¯t we have to keep the firewood burning all night?" the Priest asked after thinking for a moment.


    "For one like this, burning seven or eight pieces through the night is enough, put in four at a time, and then add another four in the middle of the night," Wei Se described, her hands forming a circle with the thumb and index finger, indicating the rough thickness of the firewood, about forty centimeters long.


    "Can we make this ¡¯kang¡¯ inside a cave? It seems we might not have enough time to build a house," the Priest thought about the fact that winter was only about ten days away. It took them more than twenty days to build a house, which definitely wouldn¡¯t be enough time.


    "That¡¯s a bit troublesome, and even if we teach you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it so quickly. It would be better to build a big house now. Many hands make light work. It could be done in about ten days. Then you could move the elderly and the young Beastmen in, and we could set up an underfloor heating system. If you spread out beast skins on the ground, turning it into a large communal bed, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about freezing.


    After winter is over, you can start building houses or make ¡¯kangs¡¯ in the caves, if you like," Wei Se understood what he wanted to do, and after thinking for a moment, she offered a suggestion.

 Chapter 908 - 897: Beastman Plane 17

    Chapter 908: Chapter 897: Beastman Plane 17


    The Priest and the Clan Leader exchanged a glance after hearing her words.


    "We¡¯ll think about this idea and get back to you, thank you for introducing it to us. Then we won¡¯t disturb you any longer," the Priest suggested, proposing to take their leave.


    "It¡¯s no bother, you¡¯re also doing this for the tribe. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand or are concerned about, you can come and ask us again," Wei Se said, shaking his head.


    "Alright, thank you," the Priest nodded in approval and left Yan Mo¡¯s house with the Clan Leader.


    Other Beastmen felt the warmth of the heated kang after they left and found it quite satisfactory. Though it was not as spacious as a cave, its key advantage was warmth, which was of utmost importance during winter.


    "What about when it gets hot in summer?" a Sub-Beastman suddenly asked.


    "In the summer, you just need to plug the pipes connecting the kitchen with the rooms with something, and that way the hot air won¡¯t get into the rooms," Wei Se explained, smiling at the question finally being asked.


    "Oh, it seems this house is really good," joy flickered in the Sub-Beastman¡¯s eyes. Cool in summer, warm in winter¡ªthis thing called a house was truly excellent.


    After nearly everyone had a chance to look around, those Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen left, and in less than an hour, other Beastmen came running to visit.


    Seeing the large crowd, Xia Yue asked them to come in groups since the room was not big enough to accommodate everyone at once.


    After four days, the Beastmen finally finished hosting all the curious visitors.


    In the meantime, the Clan Leader and the Priest gathered the tribe for a meeting, intending to build a house first for the tribe¡¯s elderly and children, and asked for everyone¡¯s opinion.


    Those who had seen the house were in favor, and those who had not, although they disapproved, could not articulate their objections.


    The Priest and the Clan Leader told them to go see the house and then express their opinions.


    After visiting, opinions were solicited again.


    This time, most of the Beastmen agreed to build one first.


    Once it was decided to build a house, the Clan Leader invited Yan Mo and the other three to come over and asked for their input.


    Yan Mo felt that Wei Se knew more, especially about things needed in this world, and suggested she act as the representative.


    Wei Se naturally didn¡¯t refuse, as she was well-versed in such matters.


    She helped them choose a location and then directed a group of people to follow Yan Mo to cut trees and move stones, another group to make mud bricks with Xia Yue, another group to collect dry grass and make cloth with Ziluo - which would later be used to cover the surface of the kang - and a group to start learning from her how to build walls, dig the underfloor heating, and lay out the kang.


    The Clan Leader saw her organized plan and, following her suggestions, let Yan Mo and the others pick their own teams to work with.


    The tribe¡¯s people were also enthusiastic, following Yan Mo and his group¡¯s lead as they worked with fervor.


    "I heard you also understand cultivation and medical skills?" While Wei Se was teaching others, watching over them as they worked on their own, the Priest also came to observe and then asked.


    "I do," Wei Se nodded in confirmation.


    "Some time ago, Hu Ya told me you instructed them to bring some edible species. I¡¯ve tried some and indeed they taste good. Hu Ya mentioned that you could teach us how to cultivate," the Priest continued, looking at her.


    "The sweeter one is called sweet potato, and the other is called potato. Both are high-yielding food crops. If cultivated well and stored properly, there will be no need to worry about starving in the winter. Additionally, there are many ways to prepare potatoes."


    "If you are interested, when spring comes, I can teach you how to plant them. Neither of these two crops are very demanding in terms of growing conditions," Wei Se continued, nodding while speaking to him.


    "This should be very important. Why are you so willing to teach us so readily, including about the house?" The Priest asked, his tone probing.


    He didn¡¯t think this was a good thing; there was always a feeling that freebies would end up costing dearly.


    Lord Wu Se didn¡¯t answer him right away but looked him in the eyes instead.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" The Priest felt uncomfortable under her gaze, as if during a sacred ritual, he was being watched by the Beast God himself.


    "As a Priest, you should have noticed that the weather has been changing these past few years," Lord Wu Se looked up at the sky and spoke in a wistful tone.


    The Priest¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a flash of panic crossed his eyes.


    "The Ice Age is approaching. Relying on hunting and gathering to store food simply won¡¯t allow the Tribe to get through the increasingly longer winters.


    You should be well aware of what awaits the Tribe then.


    Praying to the gods is futile; even the gods cannot conjure food out of thin air. To have enough food, you must change the current way of acquiring it and provide for yourselves".


    "I¡¯ll teach you farming, but whether you can survive on your own will depend on you."


    Lord Wu Se¡¯s words were profound, as if she had said nothing yet everything.


    The Priest was momentarily shocked by her words.


    Then he thought about how they differed from him.


    "Are you messengers sent by the Beast God to save us?" the Priest asked softly.


    Lord Wu Se turned her head and smiled at him.


    "Lord Priest, there¡¯s nothing for you here at the moment, you may want to check on the other areas," Lord Wu Se told him.


    "I understand, I understand. After spring arrives, please teach us about farming, Lord Wu Se," said the Priest with a hint of respect in his voice.


    "If you wish to learn, we will certainly teach you earnestly," Lord Wu Se nodded and replied.


    "I understand; I¡¯ll ensure they learn well. Well then, Lord Wu Se, I¡¯ll go and check on the other places, and leave this area to your care," the Priest said respectfully, nodding continuously before leaving Lord Wu Se.


    Watching his departing figure, Lord Wu Se felt that the first mission was halfway to completion. Indeed, in such an untutored world, the identity of a god was the best to utilise.


    After a busy day of work, the four returned home for dinner.


    "Today, I led the Priest to believe that we are messengers sent by the Beast God to rescue them, which will make our future work easier," Lord Wu Se told them.


    "Ah? He believed that?" Xia Yue asked in surprise.


    Coming from a different living environment, Xia Yue didn¡¯t quite understand their blind faith in gods. To hear that the Priest accepted so simply that Wu Se was a divine envoy was astounding.


    "He did. As long as we can produce some results, our subsequent actions will be more convenient," Lord Wu Se nodded in response.


    "Well, that¡¯s good. I thought we would have to do a lot more to gain their trust," Xia Yue said happily.


    "The Priests here are somewhat capable; they know the Ice Age is nearing. They are out of options, so our suggestions to help them through the winter will most likely lead them to believe in us," Lord Wu Se explained.


    "I heard that the Priests here can sense the presence of their Beast God and that it¡¯s the Beast God who gives them hints?" Yan Mo asked, somewhat curiously.

 Chapter 909 - 898 Beastman Plane 18

    Chapter 909: Chapter 898 Beastman Plane 18


    "The Beast God is actually the Heavenly Dao here, and they are the ones who have asked us to come and help.


    If the Beastmen were to die out, He probably wouldn¡¯t survive either. Giving hints to let the Beastmen save themselves, but realizing the Beastmen don¡¯t have the ability, that¡¯s why we have our mission here," Wei Se speculated.


    "Many divine beings actually exist because of the Faith Power given by the people¡¯s beliefs. Like me, this Mountain God, I was born because of belief," Ziluo also felt the same.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo, as two "ordinary" people, could only nod, but couldn¡¯t delve too deeply into understanding.


    After eating, Xia Yue moved a chair outside the house to sit and enjoy the breeze.


    She looked up at the bright stars.


    Yan Mo cleaned up the dishes and utensils, brought over a chair, and sat down beside her.


    "Look, the stars here are brighter than on the Blue Star," Xia Yue smiled as she pointed to the stars above and told him.


    "Mhm," Yan Mo looked up at the starry sky and nodded.


    "I hope our mission can be successfully completed. Such a beautiful planet, with such adorable Beastmen, how could it just be destroyed?" Xia Yue actually thought it was too terrifying and a pity for a plane to be destroyed just like that.


    Every planetary plane should have a reason to exist.


    "Survival of the fittest, like during the dinosaur era on the Blue Star, it must have been similar," Yan Mo was more rational, it¡¯s hard to stop such things unless it¡¯s man-made, unless, like now in the Beastman Plane, they have people like them to help.


    "Tch, with such a wonderful atmosphere, you shouldn¡¯t say such mood-dampening things. You should say something more sentimental." Xia Yue glared at him, saying irritably.


    Yan Mo: "...Then how about we roll back and start over?"


    "Pfft, are you trying to be funny?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t expect him to seriously say something like that and burst out laughing.


    "You see, there you go laughing. There¡¯s nothing to worry about yet, so don¡¯t think about it too much to avoid unnecessary troubles," Yan Mo said, watching her with a smile in his eyes.


    "I¡¯m not the kind to wallow in sentimentality, just felt a sudden surge of emotion. Once that¡¯s over, I¡¯ll go on as normal," Xia Yue understood what he meant and laughed.


    "That¡¯s even better, we¡¯ve come this far in so many missions, quick and efficient. I believe this time will be no different. You¡¯re like a lucky charm; you¡¯ve definitely got the luck," Yan Mo continued to encourage her, worried she might still be a bit preoccupied.


    [Although the mission is important, you don¡¯t have to work yourselves to the bone. You could say some sweet nothings to each other.] The System couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and popped up to tell them.


    "This is what we call dedication," Xia Yue immediately responded.


    [Dedication my foot.] The System rolled its eyes.


    "Oh, the revolution is not yet successful, how dare we indulge in love." Xia Yue changed her tone and replied.


    System: ...


    Yan Mo: ...


    "Alright, let¡¯s forget about romancing or sweet talking. I don¡¯t know how to do that stuff. It¡¯s better if affection grows over time. Just accompany me on the mission, sometimes chat, talk about the future. That¡¯s enough.


    If love endures, what need is there for constant sweet nothings?" Xia Yue felt scrutinized, so she just spoke the truth. Asking her to say those mushy sweet nothings was impossible, she preferred a simple interaction.


    [Don¡¯t you always read novels? What happened to that?] The System absolutely didn¡¯t believe her. Watching novels every day and not knowing these things, that¡¯s just lying to dogs.

 Chapter 910 - 899: Beastman Plane 19

    Chapter 910: Chapter 899: Beastman Plane 19


    "You¡¯re just a system, and you don¡¯t understand that reading novels and dating are two different things; they simply can¡¯t be equated," Xia Yue argued defiantly, firm in her belief that the two could not be discussed in the same breath.


    "What¡¯s so different? Isn¡¯t it all about dating?" The System failed to comprehend.


    Yan Mo stood to the side with an indescribable expression as he watched them debate whether reading novels and dating were the same.


    It was only when he saw that it was getting late that he spoke up to interrupt them, reminding them it was time to sleep. They still had to get up early the next day to continue teaching the beastmen how to make things.


    They stopped then, or Yan Mo felt they would have kept arguing.


    The good times were just squandered away by their bickering.


    Returning to his room, Yan Mo didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Busy days always made it easy to lose track of time, and before they knew it, the tribe¡¯s houses were built.


    On the third day after the new houses had aired out, winter had also arrived.


    As soon as he felt the cold in the middle of the night, Xia Yue immediately took out a blanket from the Space to cover himself, and even summoned the System to deliver one to Yan Mo.


    Thanks to their cultivation base, they weren¡¯t actually that susceptible to being harmed by the cold.


    Waking up early the next day, they saw snowflakes drifting outside.


    "This winter came all of a sudden, without much transition," Xia Yue exclaimed in surprise upon seeing a layer of snow about five centimeters thick on the ground.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s quick. Today the Clan Leader and the others will probably have the elderly beastmen, the little beastmen, and the pregnant sub-beastmen move into the houses," Wei Se nodded as he looked at the snow outside and thought of the beastmen who had yet to move in.


    "With the snow falling, they probably will," Ziluo reached out to grab a handful of snow. This was her first time seeing snow, and she found it quite novel.


    "You two stay at home. I¡¯m going to see if the Clan Leader needs any help." Yan Mo wanted to take this opportunity to offer more assistance in the hopes of gaining more trust or integrating into the tribe.


    "Sure," Xia Yue responded loudly.


    Yan Mo smiled at her and then went out.


    "With this sudden change in weather, I think many beastmen will get sick all of a sudden. Let¡¯s prepare some medicinal soup and make some pills to have on hand," Wei Se did not sit idle; he immediately called for the two of them.


    "Coming," Xia Yue and Ziluo followed him to the kitchen.


    When Yan Mo arrived at the houses built by the tribe, Hu Ya and others were just moving things in. Some elderly beastmen, little beastmen, and pregnant beastmen followed them in.


    "Need any help?" Yan Mo immediately stepped forward to ask Hu Ya.


    "Good morning, Yan Mo, no need. We just have to put the things inside. According to the previous plan, rooms have already been allocated to them.


    We¡¯re just putting their food into the kitchen¡¯s warehouse," Hu Ya greeted him with a smile and then waved his hand dismissively.


    "Aren¡¯t you cold dressed so lightly?" Hu Tu asked curiously, seeing Yan Mo wearing just a thin coat.


    They were all wearing fur clothes by this point.


    "Not for now. I exercise regularly and have a hot temper. This temperature is nothing to me," Yan Mo shook his head.


    "How do you exercise? Teach us," Hu Ya and the others were interested to hear that exercise could help withstand the cold.


    "The exercises I do might not suit you. I¡¯ll ask Wei Se and let you know if I get an answer," Yan Mo didn¡¯t know whether he should teach them right away, so he didn¡¯t immediately agree.


    "Sure, we¡¯ll wait for your response," Hu Ya said, smiling as if he didn¡¯t want to press too hard.


    Yan Mo ended up helping them move the supplies in anyway.


    The rooms had been heated and were quite warm, which made the elderly beastmen, little beastmen, and pregnant sub-beastmen who moved in very happy. Finally, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the cold.

 Chapter 911 - 900 Beastman Plane 20

    Chapter 911: Chapter 900 Beastman Plane 20


    After Yan Mo had helped move things, he saw there was nothing left to do, so he said goodbye to Hu Ya and went home.


    "You¡¯re back! Come and have a bowl of medicine to prevent a cold," Xia Yue said as soon as she saw him, and then poured out a bowl of medicine from the thermos and handed it to him.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t refuse, checked the temperature, found it wasn¡¯t too hot, and downed it in one gulp.


    "Is this for preventing colds?" Yan Mo put the bowl down and asked curiously.


    "Yes. Wei Se said the temperature dropped so suddenly that many Beastmen would not be able to adapt. After you left, she started preparing medicine with me and Ziluo. There¡¯s some for preventing colds, which is for those who haven¡¯t caught a cold yet, and some for treating colds, which is for those who already have one. And there are some special preparations for the pregnant Sub-Beastmen, along with some pills.


    Later, we¡¯ll ask the Clan Leader and the Priest if they need any," Xia Yue nodded.


    "They probably will; when I just went out, I saw quite a few elderly Beastmen and Little Beastmen with symptoms of a cold.


    Luckily, they have moved inside the houses, which have fireplaces and underfloor heating, so it should be better for their recovery," Yan Mo said.


    "Then you go out again and ask them if they want it. We¡¯ll take it directly over to them because we¡¯re worried that they might suspect foul play, fearing that we would poison them.


    If they want it, call ten or so Beastmen to carry it. We¡¯ve only prepared a few barrels so far, nowhere near enough for everyone in the Tribe.


    But we have prepared some herbs, which we can distribute to them to take home and boil themselves," Xia Yue told him.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll let them know," Yan Mo agreed immediately and headed outside.


    "I just heard Yan Mo¡¯s voice. Where did he go? I wanted him to find the Clan Leader and ask if they want this medicine," Wei Se came out of the kitchen and, after glancing around the living room, asked Xia Yue.


    "I already sent him. We can start bottling the medicine now," Xia Yue said.


    "Okay." Wei Se nodded.


    Xia Yue entered the kitchen with the bowl that Yan Mo had used to take his medicine.


    By the time Yan Mo came back with people, Xia Yue and her company had already prepared the medicine, sealed in wooden barrels.


    "This red one is for sick pregnant Sub-Beastmen to drink, this blue one is for sick Little Beastmen and elderly Beastmen, this yellow one for healthy Sub-Beastmen, and this one without a label is for healthy Little Beastmen and elderly Beastmen for prevention.


    Take these over and distribute them to the Beastmen at the houses according to the labels.


    Here are also packets of herbs. The blue packets are for prevention, and the red ones are for those who already have a cold. Take them away and distribute them to the rest of the Tribe. Use your usual soup pots to boil the herbs by pouring the contents in and adding two bowls¡¯ worth of water, the same size as the ones you use for eating.


    But don¡¯t give it to pregnant Sub-Beastmen; if they need it, they should come and get it from the houses or see me.


    If anyone is seriously ill, they can be brought here or get me to go there," Wei Se explained to them one by one how to prepare the medicine.


    Hu Ya carefully noted everything down, afraid of missing anything. After making sure he got it all right, he asked her once more to confirm.


    Once he was sure he had remembered correctly, he called others to take away the medicine and herb packets.


    "Thank you so much," Hu Ya said gratefully, bowing at the end as he walked behind the others.


    Without their help, many in the Tribe would surely have died this year, but now it might not be the case. Perhaps many would live to see the arrival of spring.


    "Don¡¯t mention it; we are now also part of your Tribe. It¡¯s only right that we help each other," Yan Mo waved his hand and said.


    "You¡¯re also taking us in to stay with the tribe for the winter; otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know where to huddle in the wilderness." Xia Yue said with a smile


    "But..." Hu Ya, not knowing what to say in his excitement, was then interrupted.


    "Stop dawdling and hurry up with distributing the medicine to the tribe," Wei Se couldn¡¯t stand this and told him.


    "Alright, I got it, I¡¯ll explain everything to the Clan Leader and the Priest." Hu Ya nodded, worried that the people walking ahead might mix up the medicine, and after speaking, he left to catch up with the Beastmen ahead.


    Hu Ya distributed the liquid medicine to the Beastmen living inside the houses, as per Wei Se¡¯s instructions.


    He also handed out packets of medicinal herbs to the other members of the tribe, instructing them on how to brew the medicine.


    He also told them to notify someone promptly if their illness became severe.


    After completing all these tasks, he went to find the Clan Leader and the Priest to inform them about these matters.


    "They really are good people," the Clan Leader remarked.


    "But what is their purpose?" the Clan Leader pondered after his remark, looking at the Priest. Those who became Clan Leaders were no fools; he always felt that they had some ulterior motive.


    "No matter what their purpose is, for now, what they¡¯ve done for the tribe is good. Maybe they truly are emissaries sent by the Beast God to help us," said the Priest as he looked in the direction of the cave¡¯s entrance.


    "But they don¡¯t look like Beastmen," the Clan Leader was still somewhat worried. ¡¯Those who are not of our kind will surely have different intentions¡¯¡ªthis principle applied everywhere.


    "Maybe the Beast God is also unable to help us through this calamity, so He found others to aid us. Let¡¯s just wait and see what they do and not make any rash moves," the Priest suggested.


    Based on the current situation, the arrival of these people had indeed brought significant benefits to them.


    Warm houses, food with a high storage yield,


    These were all urgently needed by them and were also critical for surviving the Ice Age.


    "Alright, let¡¯s just watch and see what they do next," the Clan Leader agreed with the Priest.


    "Beast Father, are Yan Mo and the others really not from the Tianye Continent? Maybe they just don¡¯t like the beast form. Or perhaps they¡¯re Beastmen from overseas, which is why they don¡¯t look like us," Hu Ya, who was standing to the side, spoke up.


    "If they were Beastmen, couldn¡¯t you tell? Even if you couldn¡¯t tell visually, you should be able to sense it with Qi Sense. But when you use your Qi Sense, do they respond?" the Clan Leader said irritably.


    Beastmen from the Beastman Plane can use a special Qi Sense to detect whether others are Beastmen or Sub-Beastmen, even without shifting into their beast form.


    The other party can also feel this Qi Sense and then give a corresponding response.


    At first, the Clan Leader and the Priest had believed the reasons given by Yan Mo and the others and had not used this Qi Sense to sense them.


    It wasn¡¯t until they brought back potatoes and sweet potatoes, and then started building houses and such, that the Priest secretly used Qi Sense on them. However, he got no response whatsoever, and from then on, the Priest knew that they were not Beastmen.


    As for where they came from, that remained unknown.


    "Yueyue, Wei Se, Captain Yan, it seems our identities have been exposed. The Priest and the Clan Leader are somewhat certain we¡¯re not Beastmen," Ziluo gathered Yan Mo and the other two, informing them of this news.


    "It¡¯s about time they figured it out, otherwise I would start to doubt if the Beastmen of this plane are all fools," Wei Se was unconcerned about this revelation.

 Chapter 912 - 901 Beastman Plane 21

    Chapter 912: Chapter 901 Beastman Plane 21


    "If they don¡¯t talk about it, we¡¯ll pretend we don¡¯t know and just continue with our tasks," Yan Mo considered for a moment and said. "When they bring it up, then we¡¯ll discuss it."


    "It might temporarily prevent everyone from feeling awkward," Xia Yue felt that it was really not a good time to break the silence.


    "That¡¯s one way to put it," Wei Se nodded, adding, "The words I used earlier to guide the Priest towards thinking we are messengers sent by their Beast God were heard by quite a few beastmen.


    Now, many beastmen believe we are messengers of the Beast God, they think we will bring them much hope for life, and they are filled with longing for life.


    If we reveal our real identities now, the outcome wouldn¡¯t be good."


    "That makes sense," Ziluo nodded.


    The matter remained unspoken between them.


    During this winter period,


    Wei Se often went out to teach the Sub-Beastmen how to make clothing.


    Sub-Beastmen cannot transform into beast forms, making them feel colder in the winter than beastmen. Beastmen can become beasts with furry coats that protect against the cold.


    In the heat of summer, fur clothing becomes hot, grass skirts are prone to revealing too much, and though their bark clothing has a smooth inner surface, it is still rough on the skin and causes irritation.


    After trying the clothes made by Wei Se, they were overjoyed. The clothes were durable and fitted their skins perfectly, which was very suitable for them.


    Afterward, they were extraordinarily enthusiastic about making clothes.


    Wei Se even told them that in the spring, when the flowers bloom, they could pick flowers of various colors, extract their juices, and dye the clothes in colors they liked.


    This made the Sub-Beastmen even more enthusiastic about making clothes, and they made several extra pieces, thinking of dyeing them in various colors come spring.


    The materials for making clothes were provided by Xia Yue and Ziluo, who had induced the growth of the supplies Yan Mo had brought back previously. They had kept some seeds and induced their growth. Now, whenever Wei Se needed, Xia Yue and Ziluo would help accelerate the growth.


    Wei Se also taught them about herbal medicine, hoping that they could collect it when they go out, so it could be used when necessary.


    Neither Ziluo nor Xia Yue were idle either; they both took care of the Little Beastmen, telling them stories and teaching them knowledge.


    Xia Yue had inquired the System about whether the Beastman Plane had developed writing yet and if they could teach them the script of Xia Dragon Country.


    The System responded that currently, there is no writing here, only simple pictographic symbols. Xia Yue and Ziluo could teach them, which could be considered spreading culture and civilization, encouraging their advancement.


    Yan Mo was training with Hu Ya, teaching them how to use various tools for hunting and other strategies.


    The Clan Leader and Priest also saw the things they made, which were not only harmless to them but were actually beneficial.


    After spending a winter month in the Sky Tiger Tribe, the Tribe organized a winter fishing event.


    This was an annual event in winter, the first month, just when the nearby river would freeze over, and it was not the coldest yet.


    Catching fish would also allow the tribe to have an additional food source for the winter.


    After all, catching fish now meant they could just leave the fish outside to freeze and just thaw it when they wanted to eat.


    Xia Yue, Ziluo, and Wei Se hadn¡¯t experienced such an event before and wanted to join.


    Seeing their interest, Yan Mo discussed it with Hu Ya and took them along.


    Yan Mo also went along to help.

 Chapter 913 - 902

    Chapter 913: 902


    When the time for winter fishing arrived, Xia Yue and his companions got up early in the morning, had breakfast, and hurried to the gathering point.


    Apart from the Beastmen left to guard the tribe, other young and strong Beastmen were all mobilized, and the lively Little Beastmen would also follow some Sub-Beastmen to take a look.


    "It¡¯s so lively," Ziluo said, looking at the crowd.


    "Winter fishing is an important activity for our tribe, everyone looks forward to it, and all those who can come will come," a nearby Sub-Beastman explained after hearing her.


    "I see," Ziluo nodded, curiously asking, "Do you catch a lot of fish during winter fishing?"


    "It depends. The amount of fish varies from year to year, and sometimes it¡¯s also a matter of luck," the Sub-Beastman replied.


    "Oh, so it still depends on the weather," Ziluo said thoughtfully, nodding her head.


    Soon, everyone had assembled, and after the Clan Leader said a few words, he led them out of the tribe, leaving the Priests behind to watch over the home.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they finally reached the big river. The river¡¯s surface had already frozen over, and many Beastmen went up to test its hardness to ensure there were no issues.


    The Sub-Beastmen and Little Beastmen stood on the riverbank, while other Beastmen took their tools and started drilling into the ice at the chosen spots.


    Yan Mo joined in with the rest, and Xia Yue and his friends curiously moved closer to watch.


    After observing them, Ziluo pulled Xia Yue and Wei Se to a spot that was farther away from the others.


    "Let¡¯s try it ourselves," Ziluo said to Xia Yue and Wei Se.


    "Did you bring tools?" Wei Se asked her.


    "I did, take a look." Ziluo had come with a bamboo basket on her back, containing a net, three or four Stone Cones, and hammers. She had wanted to try her hand at this before even arriving.


    "Not bad at all, let¡¯s give it a try. We don¡¯t need to make a big hole, a smaller one will do," Xia Yue said with a smile upon seeing her preparations.


    "Draw a circle, and chisel along the line," Wei Se said, taking a Stone Cone and forcefully drawing a circle on the ice.


    The three of them took up the Stone Cones and hammers and started chiseling along the circle she had drawn.


    "Be careful not to crack the ice we¡¯re standing on, or it would be dangerous if we all fell through," Xia Yue cautioned them while chiseling.


    "I know; this ice is really thick. We¡¯ve chiseled so much and only managed a little mark," Ziluo nodded, looking at their progress with a slight sense of helplessness.


    "We don¡¯t have the strength they do, otherwise we could directly make a hole," Wei Se glanced at Yan Mo and the others, who were using great strength in their chiseling, then back at their own work.


    "Let¡¯s use a bit of power secretly." Ziluo¡¯s eyes gleamed as she mustered her Spiritual Power, aimed the point of the Stone Cone at the ice, and gave it a slap, burying the cone into the ice.


    Checking that no cracks had formed in the surrounding ice, Ziluo happily withdrew the Stone Cone and continued with her previous actions.


    Seeing no issues with her method, Wei Se and Xia Yue didn¡¯t interfere.


    After she had chiseled around the circle, she finally stopped.


    "Now, can I simply slap this piece of ice down? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?" Ziluo asked, looking at the piece of ice in the middle.


    "Let¡¯s step back a bit and you do the slapping," Xia Yue suggested, pulling Wei Se back behind her.


    "Okay," Ziluo nodded, placed the Stone Cones and other tools inside the bamboo basket behind her, channeled her Spiritual Power into her palm, and forcefully slapped the ice within the circle.


    With a "thud," the piece of ice was pushed down, leaving a hole.


    Around the hole in the ice, there were no cracks.

 Chapter 914 - 903

    Chapter 914: 903


    "Quick, lower the net into the water." Seeing the ice layer opened, Xia Yue hurriedly searched through the bamboo basket for the net, took it out, and put it in.


    "Should there be any fish?" The three of them stared at the hole in the ice, holding onto the fishing net.


    "There are fish, it¡¯s just a matter of whether we have the skill to catch them," Wei Se said, eyeing the opening in the ice.


    "It¡¯s been about a minute, should we pull it up and take a look?" Ziluo asked.


    "Let¡¯s pull it up for a look." Having never fished before, they didn¡¯t know the proper technique and could only go on instinct when hauling in the net.


    Seeing that they all agreed, Ziluo began to pull up the net.


    "It feels heavy," Ziluo said after pulling for a while, suddenly feeling a bit of anticipation.


    "There¡¯s fish, there¡¯s fish!" After pulling it halfway up, they could see that there indeed were fish in the net, and not small ones either. Xia Yue and Wei Se lent a hand and helped to pull.


    In no time at all, they had hauled the entire fishing net up.


    It was teeming with a good number of fish.


    "These fish are huge; one of them is enough to feed us for a meal," Xia Yue observed the fish in the net, noting that one was as long as her arm.


    After inspecting the fish, the three of them emptied the contents of the bamboo basket and placed the fish inside.


    "Ah Mu, they¡¯ve caught fish," a Little Beastman on the shore had been observing Xia Yue and the others for some time. They had wanted to play on the ice as well but were prohibited due to fear that the ice might crack while the Beastmen were drilling holes.


    Since Xia Yue and her companions had been allowed on the ice, apart from the Beastmen, and she had spent over a month mingling with them, they were particularly attentive to her actions.


    So as soon as the fishing net was pulled up, the Little Beastmen noticed immediately and shared the news with their own Ah Mu.


    Yan Mo and Hu Ya were involved in large-scale fishing, needing to create a larger area. Since Yan Mo could not use Spiritual Power, their progress was not fast.


    The Little Beastmen spoke too loudly, and many Beastmen overheard, pausing to look towards Xia Yue and her group.


    They noticed that they had indeed caught fish.


    "How did they manage to do it so quickly?" Hu Ya exclaimed in surprise.


    "Their hole in the ice is small, which is why they were faster, but they also catch fewer fish at a time. It¡¯s just for fun," Yan Mo commented.


    "Right, let¡¯s pick up the pace, we don¡¯t want to be outdone by them," Hu Ya shouted to the other Beastmen.


    "We definitely can¡¯t be outdone. Once we break through the ice, one sweep of our net will catch more than they could in ten tries," other Beastmen quickly agreed.


    But they also took Hu Ya¡¯s words to heart and subsequently worked with unusual vigor.


    It was only after Xia Yue and her group had already fished for the tenth time that the Beastmen finally managed to break through the ice.


    The Beastmen cheered excitedly and inspected the surrounding ice to make sure there were no issues.


    The Clan Leader then ordered the net to be spread.


    After Xia Yue and her group had cast their own net, they ran over to watch the Beastmen cast theirs.


    Their net was huge, and once it was cast into the water, several Beastmen held onto it, fearing that the fish might drag it under the ice.


    "They must be going to haul in a good number of fish this time," Xia Yue said, standing to one side and watching them.


    "Definitely more than we could in a hundred tries," Ziluo said.


    "We¡¯re just playing, it¡¯s no comparison," Xia Yue added.


    Once it was confirmed that the ice was safe, the Little Beastmen were released by the Sub-Beastmen to play on the ice, though they were instructed to keep their distance from where the nets were being cast.


    They then focused their attention on the ice hole that Xia Yue and her friends had made.


    "Teacher Xia, Teacher Zi, can we go play in your ice cave?" The little beastmen asked quite politely if they could play, making sure to ask for permission first.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll take you there." Xia Yue didn¡¯t refuse and led them with a smile toward the direction of the ice cave.


    Ziluo and Wei Se had no objections, as they had played there before and lost interest.


    Half an hour after the large fishing net was cast, they began pulling it up.


    After about ten minutes, they finally hauled the fish up, a lot of fish, and many of them were quite big too.


    The beastmen quickly sorted out the fish and cast the net again.


    The sub-beastmen nearby immediately gathered around and picked up the fish.


    Then some beastmen transported them back to the tribe for the people to clean.


    As for Xia Yue¡¯s fish, the Clan Leader didn¡¯t claim any, as there were only about a dozen or so when he checked.


    The fishing operation continued for three days before stopping, and the tribe officially began preparing for winter.


    The tribe¡¯s fish were distributed one by one, and every beastmen household received a fair share of fish, which along with previously hunted game, would be their food for the winter. How they managed until the arrival of spring was up to them.


    As the days grew colder, Xia Yue and the others didn¡¯t go out every day. Every few days, Yan Mo would go to the tribe¡¯s houses to help clear the snow.


    The rest of the time they stayed indoors, roasting sweet potatoes, potatoes, peanuts, and the like.


    In such cold weather, there were no concerns about people showing up unexpectedly, so they boldly took out their food to eat.


    "Life is a bit too leisurely these days." Xia Yue says, sitting on a fur blanket and leaning against a soft chair.


    "It¡¯s decadent but oh so comfortable," Ziluo said, feeling the same way.


    "Of course it¡¯s good to have food and drink readily available. If we were like the people in the tribe, worrying about sustenance every day, we wouldn¡¯t feel this way," Wei Se said, taking a sip of warm wine.


    "That¡¯s true. When spring comes, we¡¯ll teach them how to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes. By this time next year, they won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink," Xia Yue nodded and added.


    "Will they learn, though? Haven¡¯t the Clan Leader and the others started to doubt us?" Ziluo asked.


    "As long as it benefits the tribe, they will certainly learn. We can take the lead in planting some," Wei Se said. To the ordinary beastmen, as long as it wasn¡¯t an issue of racial extinction, they would usually choose to believe anyone who could genuinely provide them with enough to eat and drink.


    During this time, they had already gained a significant amount of trust from many beastmen.


    By the time they told them that with proper care, potatoes and sweet potatoes could fill their bellies, it would just require some effort.


    There would definitely be many beastmen who agreed, as at most they would only lose some time and effort.


    Time passed little by little as they cozily made it through the winter.


    Some people in the tribe still froze to death, as firewood and food supplies ran low towards the end, but compared to previous years, the number of deaths was significantly fewer.


    This left both the Clan Leader and the Priest very surprised and happy.


    Winter ended and spring quietly arrived, with temperatures gradually increasing.


    Xia Yue and others sprouted the previous sweet potatoes and potatoes, adding quite a few more. After all, since winter had passed, Hu Ya and his people didn¡¯t quite remember how many potatoes and sweet potatoes had been brought back.


    After the first rain, Xia Yue and the others started breaking ground on the wasteland, planting the potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    As soon as they began their work, the Priest and Clan Leader were informed and secretly kept watch.


    Seeing that they were truly not joking,


    they promptly approached them after the planting to inquire about the cultivation of potatoes and sweet potatoes.

 Chapter 915 - 904: Beastman Plane 24

    Chapter 915: Chapter 904: Beastman Plane 24


    Wei Se and the others certainly wouldn¡¯t hide anything, eagerly sharing how to plant.


    Moreover, they told them that, after a while, when the sweet potato sprouts grew out, they could start cutting and planting. If they wanted to plant them, they could start by clearing the land.


    "But we don¡¯t know how to clear land, nor do we have the tools. Can you help with this?" the Clan Leader asked. This was a problem as their current tools did not include anything for this purpose.


    "Of course, we can help. If there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s meet up at the gathering spot tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring people to find materials, and then we¡¯ll come back and teach you step by step how to make the tools," Yan Mo promised the Clan Leader.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go back and tell them later, and let the Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen who want to plant meet you there." Since the outcome was still uncertain, to avoid resistance from the tribe members, the Clan Leader decided to let the Beastmen choose for themselves, letting them bear the consequences, good or bad.


    The Priest, watching them, said, "Have one of you come with us and explain in detail to the tribespeople about these two foods. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t describe it accurately, causing most of the Beastmen to make a misjudgment. If, as you said, the harvest is abundant, they will regret it."


    The Priest still felt it would be better to have one of them explain to the other tribespeople since they themselves did not know much about it.


    "Then I¡¯ll go with you." After exchanging glances among themselves, Wei Se said.


    Among them, only Wei Se had more knowledge about crops; the other three were more or less clueless.


    Wei Se followed the Clan Leader and Priest to the gathering spot.


    The other three, Xia Yue included, kept busy in the field, weeding and watering.


    "I wonder how high the yield of potatoes and sweet potatoes planted under normal conditions will be? I hope it¡¯s not too low, or we¡¯ll be in trouble if we can¡¯t keep the promises we¡¯ve made," Xia Yue said, somewhat worried about the potatoes and sweet potatoes they were planting step by step in the usual way.


    "We need composted manure, otherwise the yield won¡¯t be great," Ziluo stated.


    "Wei Se should know how to compost, right?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t know much about this, only the basics, but not how to do it.


    "Let¡¯s ask her when she gets back," Yan Mo had never dealt with this either.


    "It¡¯s lucky we brought Wei Se this time, otherwise we really would be at a loss," Xia Yue said with a hint of relief.


    "Indeed. No wonder she has so much faith power; I reckon the people who believe in her trust her deeply," Ziluo said with a hint of envy. Once she had also been revered by people, but as time passed, those who believed in her disappeared.


    "The times are different, and the outcomes are bound to vary," Xia Yue consoled her.


    The people who believe in Wei Se have been thriving in one place from ancient times to the present, rarely encountering the outside world and not taking in much new information, which explains their enduring faith.


    "I am just a bit envious, but now I have many who like me, and my faith power is not lacking either. I am already very content," Ziluo said with a smile.


    While they were busy here, Wei Se followed the Clan Leader and Priest to the Tribe¡¯s gathering spot.


    The Tribe¡¯s Beastmen, having been notified beforehand by Hu Ya, had already assembled.


    Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, the Clan Leader first explained the purpose of the gathering.


    Under the puzzled gazes of the Beastmen, Wei Se stood on the platform and introduced to them the benefits of planting sweet potatoes and potatoes.

 Chapter 916 - 905 Beastman Plane 25

    Chapter 916: Chapter 905 Beastman Plane 25


    Wei Se also invited a few Beastmen who had eaten sweet potatoes and potatoes before to the high platform to talk about their feelings after eating them.


    Many Beastmen, hearing that the yield was large and they could eat their fill without going hungry in winter, were already very tempted. Now, hearing that the taste was also good, they couldn¡¯t wait to start planting immediately.


    This winter they had survived, but they had never had their fill, always eating only half-full, barely getting by day-to-day.


    "Those who want to plant, come here tomorrow to gather. Some will follow Yan Mo; he will lead you to find the materials for making tools. Others will follow me to choose the planting sites and clear any weeds that can be cleared.


    We will first cultivate the land, and once our sweet potato seedlings grow big, we will distribute them to you for planting," Wei Se said, revealing their purpose once she thought it was appropriate.


    After finishing, she stepped down from the platform, greeted the Clan Leader and the Priest, and then left to go back.


    The Clan Leader took the stage and said that the decision to plant was entirely voluntary, and what they grew would be their own, only needing to contribute a fixed amount to the Tribe. The rest would be theirs.


    The land they cleared would also be their own, just make sure to mark it.


    Hearing this, the Beastmen below grew even more excited.


    The Clan Leader told them to go back and think it over, and those who wanted to join could come over tomorrow.


    After finishing, he dismissed them.


    The next day, every family in the Tribe sent one or two people; one followed Yan Mo to look for materials for making tools, while another went with Xia Yue and others to choose and demarcate their own planting areas and then began learning from Xia Yue and others how to remove the weeds from their plots.


    In the weeds, there were quite a few medicinal herbs or wild vegetables. Wei Se taught them to separate them, so they could bring the useful ones back, leave the useless ones to dry out, and burn them as fertilizer.


    The day before, Xia Yue had told Wei Se about the matter of fertilizer, so today Wei Se also taught them to collect their usual excrement or pick up wild animal dung, then dig a pit to use for composting.


    Time passed quickly in their busy preparations, and a month had flown by.


    They had completed all the preliminary work for planting.


    Now that it was spring, many Beastmen needed to go hunting to find food for the Tribe, so the planting was left to the Sub-Beastmen and some Beastmen who could not participate in the hunt.


    The sweet potato seedlings that Xia Yue and others planted were growing particularly lush.


    On a suitable planting day selected by Wei Se, she led Xia Yue and others to start cutting seedlings and began distributing them to the people of the Tribe, teaching them how to plant.


    In total, over five hundred people in the Tribe cultivated the land, roughly half an acre each.


    The sweet potatoes that Xia Yue and others grew could produce over three hundred thousand seedlings. To ensure everyone who cleared land received seedlings, it was temporarily decided that each person would get one thousand, with any extras being categorized later.


    Thus, after five days, the planting of the Tribe¡¯s sweet potatoes was completed.


    The people of the Tribe were particularly attentive to these sweet potatoes, needing to check on them daily.


    Because it was the beginning, some of the seedlings were bound to die off, and Wei Se would replace them for them.


    If there were any issues, she would check immediately and then provide a solution.


    It was not until two months later that the conditions in the fields stabilized.


    "I heard they¡¯re going to attend a gathering," Yan Mo mentioned one day when he came back for a meal.


    "What gathering?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    Having been here for almost a year, she felt somewhat dazed. If it weren¡¯t for the System constantly reminding them of their tasks, she would think she was living here.

 Chapter 917 - 906: Beastman Plane 26

    Chapter 917: Chapter 906: Beastman Plane 26


    "Tribal gatherings of all sizes have been organized, and the tribe has run out of salt. Hu Ya and the others need to go to the gathering to buy salt and at the same time sell off the excess beast skins from our tribe to trade for other things.


    We can follow them there, but when we get close, we need to separate from them. After all, we¡¯re not real beastmen. If we enter with them and something happens, it could implicate them," Yan Mo explained about the gathering and then thought of the methods the priests had used to discover they were not beastmen. If they encountered other beastmen, there would likely be similar situations, so to avoid causing trouble for the Sky Tiger Tribe, they would need to pretend not to know each other for a while.


    "That¡¯s true, but what if we are discovered when we go there?" Xia Yue asked.


    "We will just have to run; we can run faster alone than with others. We can put on disguises, so even if someone notices something¡¯s off, they won¡¯t recognize us after we¡¯ve fled," Yan Mo thought for a moment before saying.


    "Then let¡¯s all go and take a look. I also want to see what other kinds of beastmen look like." Xia Yue began to look forward to attending the gathering and seeing other beastmen since Yan Mo had thought of a strategy.


    "You guys are going to the gathering? I have a potion here that can disguise you as beastmen. After drinking it, you can maintain the appearance of a beastman for a month. It also receives special signals emitted by beastmen and responds to them, convincing the beastmen that you are one of them," the System piped up when it found an opportunity, pitching its product to them.


    "Is it expensive?" Xia Yue asked about the price first.


    "A thousand Cosmic Coins per bottle. If you buy three, you get one free. It¡¯s quite a good deal," the System said cheerfully.


    "Oh, there¡¯s even a promotion going on. Did you set this up just for us?" Xia Yue squinted her eyes and said, the buy-three-get-one-free offer worked out perfectly for their group of four. It was just too convenient.


    "Some things shouldn¡¯t be said so plainly. Isn¡¯t this to help you complete your missions more easily? Look, you¡¯ve been here for almost a year, and the task progress is still stuck at one. I¡¯m worried for you," the System said, as this was related to its upgrade. Previous tasks had already been completed, and now only a quarter remained.


    "Shall we buy it?" Xia Yue looked at the other three and asked.


    "We should buy it, just in case," Wei Se nodded, agreeing that since this wasn¡¯t their territory, it was better to be cautious and well-prepared.


    "Wei Se is right. We better buy some. Even priests of the Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s rank can see through our identities. Priests from even larger tribes are likely to be no less capable. It¡¯s better to be careful," Yan Mo also agreed with this.


    "Let¡¯s buy it then, buy three and get one free," Xia Yue told the System.


    "Alright, that¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ve put the items in your backpack. Just take them out when you need to use them," the System immediately deducted the Cosmic Coins from her account and placed four bottles of the beastman potion into her backpack.


    After they had discussed and settled on going to the gathering, Yan Mo went to ask Hu Ya about various aspects of the gathering.


    Hu Ya became a bit conflicted when he knew they wanted to go as well.


    Yan Mo was aware of his concerns and shared their plans with him, so it wouldn¡¯t be awkward.


    When Hu Ya heard they would split up before they got to the gathering, he breathed a sigh of relief and told Yan Mo about the situation and some regulations of the gathering.


    After learning everything he needed to know, Yan Mo returned.


    Hu Ya informed the priest and the Clan Leader about Yan Mo¡¯s group wanting to attend the gathering and their plans.


    The priest and the Clan Leader listened in silence for a while. They had no way to stop them; after all, the visitors weren¡¯t members of the tribe and had the freedom to leave whenever they wished.


    Moreover, preventing them would only offend them. It was better to let them go.

 Chapter 918 - 907: Beastman Plane 27

    Chapter 918: Chapter 907: Beastman Plane 27


    Yan Mo told Xia Yue and the others about the situation and regulations of the assembly.


    "The meeting is set to start in half a month, and it will take one and a half months to go and return. If there¡¯s a delay, it could take two months.


    Our potatoes in the field will be ready to harvest in about ten days; we shall harvest them a week from now to show the tribe. As for the sweet potatoes, they will need another month. If there¡¯s any delay, we can ask the Priest and the others to help harvest. We¡¯ll just show them how," thought Yan Mo, considering the harvest time of the potatoes and sweet potatoes to be within these two months.


    "That¡¯s feasible. The bountiful harvest of potatoes can greatly encourage those Beastmen planting sweet potatoes. We¡¯ve planted three acres of potatoes, which should yield about 10,000 kilograms.


    Based on our planting, 10,000 kilograms of potatoes can plant more than two hundred acres. If planted well, we could have at least 500,000 kilograms of potatoes by the second half of the year, and together with the harvest of sweet potatoes, the tribe should not starve in winter," Xia Yue roughly calculated and spoke.


    "But will they plant that many acres? More than two hundred acres is too much," Ziluo said.


    "As long as the quantity of potatoes we gather is substantial, they will. In this place, the biggest problem is ensuring survival, especially during winter.


    Planting does not involve risking one¡¯s life; just being diligent is enough. This is very cost-effective for the tribe¡¯s people," Wei Se remarked.


    "So, when we harvest, should we ask the tribe¡¯s people to join us, and also invite the Priest and the Clan Leader?" Xia Yue said.


    "Yes, we might indeed need their help to harvest the sweet potatoes. By asking for their help this time, we¡¯re also giving them some experience. Remember the wild chickens we caught earlier? They¡¯ve started laying eggs, and we didn¡¯t eat them. Instead, we boiled the eggs and gave them to them.


    This is also a good opportunity to promote farming, letting them raise their own wild chickens in the future for a continuous supply of meat and eggs," Yan Mo spoke.


    The four of them discussed and agreed, and the day before harvesting the potatoes, Yan Mo went to see the Clan Leader and the Priest to invite them to watch the potato harvest.


    Xia Yue and the others, holding boiled eggs, went to find a few of the most diligent and careful Sub-Beastmen to help with the potato harvest the next day.


    Those Sub-Beastmen were, of course, willing as this was a chance to gain experience since they had also planted sweet potatoes and were concerned about how to harvest them when the time came.


    Initially, they disliked the eggs as they tasted too gamey raw, a trait favored only by some unique Beastmen.


    Seeing their reluctant reaction, Xia Yue told them that these eggs were cooked and wouldn¡¯t taste gamey, leading them to accept and try them skeptically. After peeling and eating an egg, they realized it truly wasn¡¯t gamey.


    Thinking back to the times when they had nothing to eat and had to eat raw, they all felt they had suffered.


    After teaching the Sub-Beastmen how to boil eggs, Xia Yue and the others left.


    The next day, early in the morning after breakfast, they took their tools to the field and saw the Clan Leader, the Priest, the invited Sub-Beastmen, and some other onlookers who had come to watch the excitement had already arrived.


    "How come you are so slow?" the Clan Leader said with a hint of disdain as they arrived.


    Xia Yue checked the time in the system, which showed it was just before six-thirty; they too wanted to finish before the sun got too hot.


    They hadn¡¯t expected these Beastmen to arrive even earlier.


    "All right, now that you are here, how shall we start? You show us, and we will watch and then help together," the Clan Leader said without giving them a chance to explain.


    Yan Mo and the others had no option but to explain, so they divided the invited Sub-Beastmen into four groups and demonstrated how to harvest the potatoes.


    At their first attempt, they uncovered five to six potatoes as big as the palm of a grown Beastman under the first plant.


    "Wow, there really are things here, and they¡¯re big," said the Beastmen nearby, surprised at the unearthed potatoes.


    Yan Mo and his group ignored them and continued to teach the Sub-Beastmen to harvest, and after digging up four or five plants, the Sub-Beastmen had almost gotten the hang of it.


    Yan Mo then let them spread out to dig.


    The Clan Leader and the Priest also watched from the side, and after asking Yan Mo, they too dug up two plants.


    Then the Clan Leader and the Priest inquired about the potatoes¡¯ satiation effect.


    "Based on this plant, without meat, it can feed an average appetite adult Beastman for two meals, but just eating these potatoes is not suitable for you, you still need to eat meat.


    Considering a Beastman needs about ten kilograms of meat per meal, with potatoes, this ten kilograms can be divided into two or even three meals," Yan Mo explained.


    The other Beastmen also heard Yan Mo¡¯s explanation and were amazed.


    This calculation meant that with the same amount of game, what previously would have lasted a month could now last two or even three months.


    With winter approaching, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about going hungry and could eat their fill every day.


    "Is what you said true?" the Priest also looked at Yan Mo in surprise and asked for confirmation.


    "Of course, and with these potatoes, it will also keep you from going hungry," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Can we exchange the potatoes you harvest this time for our tribe?" the Clan Leader inquired.


    "Of course, but these newly harvested potatoes need over a month to sprout. After we harvest them, we¡¯ll facilitate the sprouting. Once we return from the assembly, it will be just about time to plant.


    In the meantime, Clan Leader, you can clear more land.


    The potatoes I¡¯ve harvested can potentially plant about a hundred times the area I currently have, so you can clear land according to the actual situation," Yan Mo explained.


    "So much? How long can we eat for?" the Clan Leader asked, wide-eyed, unable to fathom the amount.


    "It should be enough to keep the tribe from going hungry in winter," Yan Mo replied.


    "As long as that¡¯s the case, I guarantee we¡¯ll clear more land in this time. Just being able to eat our fill and get through the winter would be the best thing for me as the Clan Leader," the Clan Leader immediately decided.


    Afterwards, the Clan Leader had the onlookers help gather the potatoes, reminding them to be careful not to damage them.


    Although Yan Mo and his group could not empathize completely, they could somewhat understand the tribe¡¯s appreciation for these potatoes, which could stave off hunger in winter.


    "If potatoes have this effect, what about sweet potatoes?" the Priest thought of another crop and inquired.


    "Sweet potatoes are good too, and they can be made into a flour that¡¯s even more filling. We¡¯ll teach you how to do that when we harvest them," Yan Mo said.


    "Good, good, good," the Priest, reassured by the answer, thought of having these two crops for the winter, which surely wouldn¡¯t let anyone starve, perhaps even able to get through the coming Ice Age.


    Many hands make light work; in one day, they excavated the three acres of potatoes.


    The Beastmen helped transport the potatoes back to Xia Yue and their home.

 Chapter 919 - 908 Beastman Plane 28

    Chapter 919: Chapter 908 Beastman Plane 28


    In the next five days, Xia Yue and the others first stored the potatoes and then started the sprouting process.


    By the time they returned, it would be about time to cut and plant the pieces.


    Before leaving, Yan Mo sought out the Priest and Clan Leader, asking them to keep an eye on the sweet potato field. If they did not return in a month and a half, they could help harvest the sweet potatoes.


    The Priest and Clan Leader both agreed, as this would also serve as a reference for estimating the approximate population of their tribe.


    Five days later, the members of the tribe bound for the gathering began their journey.


    Still led by Hu Ya, this time more than a hundred beastmen set out, transporting over a dozen carts of goods they planned to trade for salt and various other necessities for their lifestyle.


    Yan Mo and his group did not follow within the team but trailed along a remote path.


    On the way to the gathering, they also encountered teams from other tribes. It would be problematic if they were found to be four people short when entering the gathering.


    "It¡¯s good not to follow them, finally able to enjoy good food openly," Xia Yue and his friends also rested while eating potato chips and cola. Previously in the tribe, they could only sneakily eat behind closed doors and dared not consume too much.


    The main meals they ate were often similar to those of the tribe, and they could only occasionally eat what they had brought over.


    Now that they had left, they ate three meals a day provided by Ao Mi and his group.


    The journey to the gathering was not smooth; they occasionally encountered wild beast packs and some bandits.


    Xia Yue and his companions hid in the shadows, ready to secretly lend a hand if Hu Ya and his group faced anything they couldn¡¯t handle.


    On their way, they also met people from the White Wolf Tribe, Rabbit-man Tribe, and Bull-man Tribe, and then continued to the gathering together.


    Traveling together with four tribes made the journey to the gathering less challenging, and it took them about twenty days to arrive.


    "Finally, we are at the gathering, now we need to figure out a way to get in," said Xia Yue, as they stood about two hundred meters away from the gathering place, looking towards its location.


    There were quite a few beastmen outside the gathering, as the trading area was not very large, thus, besides some key personnel, other beastmen had to wait outside.


    These people outside also formed a mini-gathering.


    "What beastman should we impersonate to get in?" Wei Se asked.


    "Dragon?" Xia Yue said unintentionally.


    "There are no such beastmen in this plane," Wei Se said, looking at her speechlessly.


    "Heh heh, just kidding," Xia Yue said, then laughed awkwardly for a moment.


    "Let¡¯s go as rabbits, I think our builds and the tribes we belong to look somewhat alike; we¡¯re not as tall as them and can¡¯t impersonate those ferocious tribes, but the smaller ones are possible," Yan Mo thought for a moment and said.


    "Why not pretend we are from a plant tribe? It would be good for us to check out what kinds of crops they have here and take some back to plant. We can¡¯t just rely on the crops from Blue Star," Ziluo suggested.


    "Right, but are there plant beastmen in this world?" Xia Yue asked, assuming beastmen should be animal types.


    "If there are animals, there must be plants. Plants appeared before animals, so there must be plant beastmen, it¡¯s just no one knows about it. This identity suits us as we¡¯re unknown; if discovered, we need not worry, and since we might not receive the special signals from other beastmen, we can use not being the same as animal beastmen as an excuse," Ziluo said confidently.


    "But we don¡¯t have that ability, except for you," Yan Mo pointed out.


    "I know how to handle this. If there¡¯s an issue, let her answer. If they want to see the original form, let Ziluo transform back while we use Spiritual Power to quick-grow some plants. We¡¯ll also carry some seeds with us," Xia Yue quickly responded.


    "Xia Yue¡¯s idea works, you¡¯re now our leader. We came from deep in the mountains because the weather has been getting worse over the years, so we came out to look for solutions," Wei Se agreed with Xia Yue and concocted a reason for their visit.


    Ziluo and Yan Mo thought it was a viable plan, so they did not object.


    Then they dressed up in disguise, using the kudzu cloth Wei Se had previously made; they wore it and wove some herbs and flowers into their clothing and hair.


    They also prepared a wooden cart filled with herbal medicines and began pulling the cart towards the gathering place.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of numerous beastmen because they could not smell any familiar beastman scent on Xia Yue and the others. They were said to be Sub-Beastmen without beast ears and tails, but not entirely beastmen. No one could figure out what they were.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the gathering, they were stopped by the guard beastman.


    "Which tribe are you from?" the guard beastman, large and strong, asked with a frown as he looked at their slender figures.


    "We are plant beastmen from the plant tribe. Along the way, we heard there was a beastman gathering here. We specially came to broaden our horizons and exchange some dried medicinal herbs for some supplies," Ziluo looked at him calmly and said.


    "Plant beastmen? I¡¯ve never heard of such a tribe," the guard beastman said, looking at them with a puzzled face.


    "Plant beastmen means I can transform into a plant, just like you can become an animal. Understand? Not knowing doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist. We plant beastmen live deep in the mountains and do not like coming out, that¡¯s why you haven¡¯t seen us," Ziluo explained patiently.


    "If you don¡¯t like coming out, why are you out now?" the guard beastman caught the loophole in her words, looking at them suspiciously.


    "Because the weather changes have been too significant in recent years, the winters are getting longer and colder, which is very dangerous for plant beastmen, causing survival issues. Our tribe¡¯s Clan Leader and Priest sent us to look for solutions, or else the plant tribe would be doomed," Ziluo said, her eyes reflecting pain.


    Considering their words, the guard beastman thought about the recent winters which were indeed as they described; plants indeed struggle in winter. If they were genuinely plant beastmen, this weather would indeed be harsh for them.


    "Wait here, I will go and speak to the captain," the guard beastman still was cautious and thought it better to report first.


    "Okay," Ziluo nodded, and they waited at the entrance.


    The guard beastman asked another from his tribe to keep watch there while he went to find his captain and relayed Ziluo¡¯s situation to him.


    The gathering was hosted by the Sky Eagle Tribe, which was one of the High-level Tribes.


    Upon hearing the guard beastman¡¯s report, the captain immediately transformed into his beast form and flew to the Clan Leader¡¯s tent.


    This was a new race; he had to report it.

 Chapter 920 - 909 Beastman Plane 29

    Chapter 920: Chapter 909 Beastman Plane 29


    Sky Eagle Tribe Main Tent


    The Sky Eagle Clan Chief and the Priest were discussing matters regarding the gathering, including what favorable trades could be made, and so on.


    Suddenly, a commotion came from outside the tent.


    "Clan Chief, Lord Priest, Carl, who is guarding the entrance of the gathering, has come. He says he has important matters to report to you," called the guard at the tent entrance.


    The Sky Eagle Clan Chief and the Priest exchanged glances, initially thinking there was trouble from other tribes, and instructed the guard to let Carl in.


    Upon receiving the response, Carl immediately entered and made a formal gesture.


    "Carl, what has happened?" the Sky Eagle Priest asked.


    "Clan Chief, Lord Priest, four beastmen of a species we have never seen before have arrived at the gate of the gathering. They claim to be Plant Beastmen who came from the deep mountains. I was concerned there might be an issue, so I came to you to ask whether we should let them in," Carl explained the situation at the entrance.


    "Plant Beastmen?" the Sky Eagle Clan Chief exclaimed in surprise.


    "That is what they said. I cannot smell any scent of beastmen we know so far on them," Carl nodded.


    "Did they say what they are here for?" the Priest inquired.


    "They said that the winters have been getting colder and longer over the past few years, which has affected their tribe. To find a solution, they left their tribe. They heard about our gathering en route and came to see it, hoping to exchange herbal medicine for some essential goods," Carl said.


    "Priest, what do you think? Should we let them in?" the Sky Eagle Clan Chief looked at the Priest and asked.


    "Only four of them? No others?" the Priest asked further.


    "Yes, only four beastmen, and they seem quite thin and small," Carl felt that even Rabbit Beastmen could easily defeat them.


    "Then let them come in. Let¡¯s also meet these so-called Plant Beastmen when we have the time," the Priest stated.


    "As the Priest suggests, let them in. Set aside a place for them to pitch their tent," the Sky Eagle Clan Chief agreed with the Priest and gave no objections.


    "Yes." Carl promptly replied, then exited.


    "Lord Priest, do you think these four are the people we are looking for?" the Sky Eagle Clan Chief looked at the Priest and asked.


    "They should be. Let¡¯s meet these so-called Plant Beastmen later," the Lord Priest nodded and replied.


    "Alright," the Sky Eagle Clan Chief nodded.


    Meanwhile, Carl rushed back to the gathering entrance.


    In the meantime, Xia Yue and the others were subject to the curious gazes of many, much like animals in a zoo.


    They also heard the surrounding beastmen¡¯s comments about them. Several times she wanted to roll her eyes as they described them as resembling skinny, hair-covered monkeys with barely any meat.


    "You may come in now. Follow me; I¡¯ll find you a place," Carl finally arrived and told them as they were considering finding a secluded spot to hide and discuss.


    "Okay, thank you. Hurry, let¡¯s catch up," Xia Yue revived fully, eager to leave that place, urging Yan Mo and the others pushing the cart to follow Carl.


    Once they entered, the others dispersed, returning to their respective tribes and discussing the existence of Plant Beastmen in the world.


    "You Plant Beastmen look truly frail, even weaker than Rabbit Beastmen. Did you not encounter any danger on your way out?" Carl led the way, occasionally turning back curiously to ask them.


    "Our physique is like this, but our Ability is not weak. Although we are Plant Beastmen, we also eat meat," Wei Se looked at him and responded.

 Chapter 921 - 910 Beastman Plane 30

    Chapter 921: Chapter 910 Beastman Plane 30


    Carl looked them up and down again, still not quite believing.


    Given their frail appearance, at most they could handle small animals. They surely wouldn¡¯t dare to confront large, fierce beasts. He guessed that they had avoided danger by using their innate abilities to hide.


    But he didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Seeing the expression on Carl¡¯s face, Xia Yue and the others knew he didn¡¯t believe them, but since he didn¡¯t ask further, they didn¡¯t continue to explain.


    After all, their purpose here wasn¡¯t to prove their strength but to explore.


    Soon, Carl led them to a rather remote tent.


    "This is your tent. It¡¯s a spare one, so you¡¯ll have to make do. If you have your own, you can take this one down and set up yours," Carl said, pointing at the tent.


    "Okay, thank you," Yan Mo told him.


    "Let me briefly explain the rules here.


    First, transactions must be voluntary. No forceful buying or selling, no deception, no swapping fakes for real items. If such cases occur, you must inform the Guard Team immediately;


    Second, no random fighting. If you wish to fight, there is a designated fighting area. Combat must stop upon a tap-out;


    Third, you must not wander into the main tent of the Sky Eagle Tribe or loiter around it without permission. If discovered, your entire tribe will be expelled from the gathering and disqualified from attending.


    I hope you remember these rules. Do you have any questions? If not, I¡¯ll head off. If you have other issues later on, you can also ask other guards from the Sky Eagle Tribe at the gathering," Carl said seriously as he explained the rules.


    "Good, we¡¯ll remember, and thank you for letting us know. Here are some fruits from our tribe, for you to try," Wei Se said, and while pretending to shuffle other items atop the wagon, he took five pieces of fruit and handed them to him.


    This was fruit Xia Yue had distributed earlier, allowing them to carry it with them and eat whenever they wanted without having to always ask her.


    Carl looked at the fruits he was offered, initially not wanting them, but upon smelling the fragrant aroma, he didn¡¯t refuse.


    "Thank you. If you need anything else, you can find me at the entrance of the gathering," Carl said with a smile as he took the fruits.


    "Okay, hope it won¡¯t be too much trouble when the time comes. If you have work to do, you can go ahead. We need to start setting up here," Wei Se nodded, figuring that Carl probably couldn¡¯t leave his post for too long.


    "Alright, you guys get busy. I¡¯m off," Carl said, waved to them, and left with the fruits.


    Once he had left, the four of them looked at the poor and small tent in front of them.


    "Swap it? Or not?" Xia Yue asked them, seeking their opinions.


    "Let¡¯s tear it down and build our own. I saw many tribes bringing their own, only the small tribes use these.


    Although we come from deep mountains, we must show the other tribes that we are not inferior to those medium tribes," Wei Se observed the other tribes¡¯ tents along the way after coming in.


    "Wei Se is right. We need to demonstrate our strength, otherwise other tribes might look down on us. It¡¯s not very conducive for our plans," Yan Mo agreed with Wei Se¡¯s observation.


    "Then let¡¯s take it down. What¡¯s the plan for building a new one?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Remember how Ziluo built that wall with vines back in the Apocalypse Plane? This time, let¡¯s establish a structure similar to a grape arbor, and enclose it with vines, leaving a door and windows," Yan Mo suggested, looking towards Ziluo.


    "That can be done." After listening, Ziluo already had a framework in mind and nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s start dismantling then," Wei Se said, and pushed the wooden cart to the side so it wouldn¡¯t get dirty or knocked over during demolition.


    The others also began to dismantle the tent.

 Chapter 922 - 911 Beastman Plane 31

    Chapter 922: Chapter 911 Beastman Plane 31


    It took about ten minutes to finally dismantle it.


    "Alright, watch me," Ziluo placed vine seeds at the four corners, then used Spiritual Power to nurture them, having them grow into a purely vine-made house according to his own design.


    Ziluo finished casting the spell and the house was built in just ten minutes.


    Ever since they began taking down the tent, people from other tribes had come out to watch, still unaware of Xia Yue and the others¡¯ explanation, looking on with puzzled faces,


    wanting to know what kind of tribe they were from.


    When they saw Ziluo gesture and plants grew from the ground to form a house, they were all stunned.


    It took a long while for them to come back to their senses.


    "What kind of race are you? You actually can control the growth of vines," a burly Beastman asked, looking at the Vine House, addressing Yan Mo.


    "We are Plant Beastmen, this is our innate skill, which allows us to make plants grow quickly," Yan Mo said, looking at him, his voice loud enough for the Beastmen nearby to hear.


    "Plant Beastmen?"


    "Are there Plant Beastmen? Have you heard of them?"


    "Never heard of them, never ever."


    "Then where did they come from? This is too miraculous, like a miracle."


    "Such magical Beastmen, could it be because we live too remotely that we have not seen them before?"


    "We Plant Beastmen have always lived deep in the mountains, rarely interacting with other Beastmen outside, so it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of us. It¡¯s been almost a hundred years since the last time someone from our Tribe came out.


    We only left the mountains this time because we had matters to attend to; hearing that there was a gathering here, we brought some Herbal Medicine to see what it¡¯s like and incidentally to exchange for some daily necessities," Yan Mo said, listening to the discussion of the surrounding Beastmen, slowly spoke up.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder we haven¡¯t seen Plant Beastmen before."


    "They are so magical to be able to do this."


    "They have Herbal Medicine, if it¡¯s suitable, we can exchange some to take back, the Lord Priest of our Tribe will probably need it."


    The first burly man, looking curiously at Yan Mo, asked, "Then what kind of plants are you? Can you transform into the form of a plant?"


    "That¡¯s for sure, just as you all can transform into beast forms, we can naturally transform into plant states," Yan Mo said calmly.


    "Really want to see them change into the form of plants."


    "But the gathering regulations forbid casual transformation into beast forms, you would be warned."


    "They are plants, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?"


    "Not necessarily, some plants are very tall, they might damage the tents nearby, that wouldn¡¯t be good,"


    The Beastmen around were even more curious about them, and if it weren¡¯t for the rules, they would have shouted for them to change into plants for them to see.


    "We still need to pack up, so we won¡¯t talk much more. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk after we¡¯re done," Yan Mo said to the other Beastmen as he saw Xia Yue and the others getting ready to help with the stuff, then he left them and went to help move things together.


    Seeing this, the other Beastmen also scattered, not continuing to cluster around, but their curiosity about them didn¡¯t cease at all.


    Xia Yue and the rest packed up the dismantled items and put them aside.


    Ziluo went inside to tidy up the Vine House, then moved the items from the wooden cart inside and arranged them properly.


    Inside the house,


    they placed the items from the cart one by one on the shelves against the wall.


    Then they sat down on the Vine Chairs.


    "The space is just this big, everyone will just have to sleep on the floor tonight," Ziluo, drinking the juice that Xia Yue had brought out, commented.


    "Quite a few Beastmen are very curious about us, I reckon when we start trading with them, we¡¯ll have to answer a lot of questions," Yan Mo said.

 Chapter 923 - 912 Beastman Plane 32

    Chapter 923: 912 Beastman Plane 32


    "That would mean constantly explaining, which sounds exhausting." Xia Yue imagined the scenario and felt a bit thirsty, taking a big sip of her juice.


    "After explaining it about ten times, you won¡¯t need to explain anymore, too bothersome." Wei Se also pictured the scenario and commented.


    "Can that really work?" Ziluo felt a bit skeptical, questioning if no one would ask after just ten times, which seemed improbable.


    "Otherwise, at the beginning, let¡¯s just give an explanation. Later, only the tribes we trade with can ask us, and we¡¯ll respond. Besides, not only can they ask us, but we can also question them and get information from them," Wei Se thought out loud.


    "That could work. You¡¯ll handle the selling and chatting them up, and I¡¯ll support you," Xia Yue immediately responded.


    "I¡¯ll support you too. I can ripen some fruits to sell as well. I noticed the fruits they eat are all wild and not very sweet.


    If we sell sweet ones, they¡¯re sure to be very popular." Ziluo voluntarily added.


    "I¡¯m at your disposal, ready to follow your lead," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "Then you go have a look at other tribes, and the three of us will sell herbal medicine here," Wei Se told Yan Mo, figuring this guy would be waisting potential staying behind; better to send him out where he might gather valuable information.


    "That works." Yan Mo nodded and readily agreed.


    The next day, bright and early.


    They set up a small stall in front of the Vine House, made a small table, and displayed the herbal medicines processed by Wei Se and the fruits ripened by Ziluo, shielding them from the sunlight with a dismantled tent.


    Xia Yue, Wei Se, and Ziluo sat in front of the small table, fanning themselves with fans, with a fruit storage drawer underneath the table.


    The people from other tribes, curious upon seeing them, came over.


    Their way of trading was simply setting up shop right at their doorsteps on the ground, a Beastman would just sit on the ground to supervise, which wasn¡¯t as accommodating as what they offered.


    "Are all these herbs you¡¯ve picked?" A redhead Beastman with bird feathers in his hair approached, looking at the items on their table and inquired.


    "Yes, these are just samples. You can take a closer look. Once you make up your mind, we can fetch more from inside, all of the same quality as these here," Wei Se looked up at him and explained.


    "Are these also herbal medicines? Aren¡¯t they just weeds?" Yu Zi pointed at one of the herbal medicines and shouted, other surrounding Beastmen who heard his skepticism also looked at the herb he pointed to.


    It indeed looked like an ordinary weed commonly seen, which made them cast doubtful glances at Xia Yue and her colleagues, thinking these Plant Beastmen dared to deceive with fakes.


    "This is a common herb that can soothe coughs and cleanse lungs. During dry seasons, it can be boiled and drunk to prevent illnesses," Wei Se, seeing their expressions, calmly introduced the function of the herb.


    "Really, it can soothe coughs?" a Beastman asked.


    "It works for ordinary coughs," Wei Se nodded.


    "What about that one? It looks like a common wild weed too," a skinny Little Beastman pointed to another herb and spoke.


    "The function of this herb is to stop bleeding. It can be mixed with other herbs to make an ointment. If you have a wound, applying it directly can speed up the healing process."


    "And this one?"


    "That¡¯s for pain relief."


    "And this?"


    "For improving blood circulation and dispelling blood stasis."


    For a while, the Beastmen standing at the stall pointed at the herbs on the table, asking about their functions¡ªall these herbs were previously seen as common, but they had been treating them as mere weeds.

 Chapter 924 - 913: Beastman Plane 33

    Chapter 924: Chapter 913: Beastman Plane 33


    Wei Se felt that since she was idle, she patiently introduced each herbal medicine to them, their names, functions, and what kinds of illnesses they could treat.


    The Beastmen were very surprised by what she said, and even more so because she didn¡¯t keep any secrets.


    After learning about the herbs, some Beastmen actually bought some from her.


    The items they exchanged were some furs and dried fruits they had brought with them.


    "These dried fruits are really good, with no messy additives or anything," Xia Yue said directly after swapping for some and eating them. After finishing one, she commented.


    "Even if they wanted to add something, they would need to have something to add. These should just be dried in the sun, and the original fruits must have been very sweet for them to taste this sweet," Ziluo also ate one and said.


    "These tribes are all in different locations and are supposed to have very different belongings. Just because the Sky Tiger Tribe doesn¡¯t have delicious fruits doesn¡¯t mean other tribes don¡¯t," Wei Se also began eating.


    Soon, all the tribes at the gathering caught wind of what was happening with the Plant Beastmen Tribe, and many more Beastmen came over to see what the fuss was about.


    Wei Se and the others exchanged with them at a leisurely pace.


    But they didn¡¯t answer every question, such as


    "Where is your tribe located?"


    "Does every Beastman in your tribe have these abilities?"


    They ignored questions that touched on privacy matters.


    When it came to herbal medicine, Wei Se didn¡¯t hold back and answered very seriously.


    Because of their selective responses, the Beastmen from the larger tribes became angry. If it weren¡¯t for the rules of the gathering that prohibited fighting, those Beastmen would probably have started overturning tables.


    "Since you know so much, are you a Priest?" A Beastman who had stood by and listened as Wei Se introduced all the herbal medicines and recommended herbs for certain illnesses, asked suspiciously.


    Inside a tribe, only Priests and their apprentices who are waiting to take their place know these things.


    "No, this is my innate ability, which allows me to know the functions of many plants," Wei Se shook her head and said.


    "Can all Plant Beastmen do this? Then you don¡¯t have to worry about getting sick?" A white-haired Beastman exclaimed, voicing envy.


    "We¡¯re not gods; we can certainly get sick, we just have many methods of treatment," Wei Se shook her head again.


    "Oh, I thought you all wouldn¡¯t get sick," some Beastmen shook their heads in disappointment upon hearing that sickness was still a possibility.


    By the morning, only a small amount of herbal medicines had been exchanged, and they were mostly treated like exhibition monkeys.


    But they also saw a wide variety of Beastmen.


    "It seems there are no Water Clan Beastmen, all are from the land," Xia Yue concluded after watching all morning.


    "Water Clan Beastmen probably can¡¯t stay away from water for too long. In this hot weather, it¡¯s completely unsuitable for them. They probably would die of dehydration before getting far," Ziluo said.


    "That¡¯s a shame, I really wanted to see what Water Clan Beastmen look like," Xia Yue said with a tinge of regret on her face.


    "I¡¯m back, how was your morning?" Yan Mo returned and inquired as they were chatting.


    "Not bad, just used up some saliva," Xia Yue hurriedly handed him a stool to sit and rest, and poured him a glass of fruit juice.


    Yan Mo took a seat, accepted the fruit juice she offered, and drank it in one go.


    "You¡¯ve been out all morning, did you find out any news?" Wei Se looked at him and asked.


    "I¡¯ve learned some basic information," Yan Mo nodded in reply.


    "What information?" Xia Yue and Ziluo asked in unison.

 Chapter 925 - 914 Beastman Plane 34

    Chapter 925: Chapter 914 Beastman Plane 34


    "This gathering happens once a year and is held in rotation by the larger tribes across the continent, as only they have enough manpower and strength to host such events, especially in terms of security. Sometimes during the gathering, there may be attacks by wild beasts, and it is the responsibility of the large tribe to handle these security concerns.


    And these gatherings are also a way for the larger tribes to inform the smaller tribes about major events.


    For example, the upcoming Ice Age¡ªthe priests of the larger tribes would be more knowledgeable than those of the smaller tribes and would also have more methods of coping.


    It¡¯s said that at this year¡¯s gathering, the Sky Eagle Tribe invited several other large tribes¡¯ priests to come and collectively sense the Beast God, seeking methods to cope.


    They will share these plans with other smaller tribes, whether they can implement them depends on the abilities of the smaller tribes.


    Those tribes that cannot manage can choose to become subordinate tribes of the larger ones to seek protection and survive the disaster."


    Yan Mo compiled the information he had gathered.


    "Why don¡¯t the clan leaders and priests of the tribe come themselves for such an important matter, instead, sending Hu Ya to lead the group?" Xia Yue was a bit puzzled, as logically speaking, for something this critical, the clan leader and priests should be present.


    "Over the past few years, the gatherings have been carried out this way. Initially, when these meetings started, the clan leaders or priests from every tribe were actively involved, but the last few years have seen no real results, which led to diminished expectations for resolving issues through the gatherings, with tribes primarily partook in exchanges," explained Yan Mo.


    "So, these events have been going on for several years, no wonder the priests and clan leaders aren¡¯t coming anymore, they must be disappointed," Xia Yue nodded in understanding after the explanation.


    "When will the sensing of the Beast God take place?" Wei Se asked.


    "In three days, at noon. It will be held in the center of the gathering area, and all the Beastmen who are here can come and see," replied Yan Mo.


    "Then we¡¯ll also go take a look at that time," Ziluo said, full of curiosity, unsure what the Beast God of this world looked like.


    Previously, the Sky Tiger Tribe also held rituals for the Beast God, but since they were not from the Sky Tiger Tribe, they did not have the right to participate.


    Furthermore, the priests and clan leaders suspected that they were not Beastmen, making it even more inappropriate for them to participate.


    Thus, this would be their first time seeing the Beast God of this plane.


    Xia Yue and his group had set up their stall at the gathering for three days. Apart from the first day when most of the Beastmen were just there to spectate, from the second and third day onwards, quite a number of tribe¡¯s Beastmen came to exchange medicinal herbs.


    Xia Yue and his group received many beast pelts, tribal specialties like deer antlers, wolf teeth, feathers, and such.


    Three days later, Beastmen from all tribes gathered at the center of the square.


    At the center, various offerings were set up, and a two-meter-tall stone statue stood, carved with various symbols but faceless since the Beastmen didn¡¯t know what the Beast God looked like. They only knew it nurtured the Beastman Plane, so the statue bore characteristics of various tribes.


    Of course, all of these were imagined by the Beastmen, they didn¡¯t truly know.


    The square was packed with Beastmen, each gazing at the statue with reverence, some with hands clasped in prayer, quietly murmuring their appeals.


    "It really is quite lively," said Xia Yue. They had arrived early and squeezed in at the front, securing a good spot to watch the entire process of the priests¡¯ ritual.

 Chapter 926 - 915: Beastman Plane 35

    Chapter 926: Chapter 915: Beastman Plane 35


    "How much longer until it starts?" They had been waiting here all morning, and nothing had begun yet, Xia Yue was getting a little bored.


    "Midday was mentioned, and there¡¯s half an hour until twelve o¡¯clock, just wait patiently. Having waited so long, it would not be worthwhile to leave now and lose your spot," Ziluo said, looking around at the other Beastmen.


    Besides the four of them, other Beastmen showed great reverence towards the statue.


    "Of course I can¡¯t exit, I¡¯ve waited all morning, I¡¯m not afraid of half an hour more," Xia Yue certainly wasn¡¯t going to leave, as she wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze back in.


    They continued to wait patiently for almost an hour, and finally, the Sky Eagle Tribe¡¯s Clan Leader and Priest, along with the priests of other major tribes, appeared.


    Seeing them come out, all the Beastmen in the tribe got excited, waiting for them to commune with the Beast God and ask for help to get through the approaching Ice Age.


    The Sky Eagle Clan Chief quieted the Beastmen present, as the Priests prepared to start the recitation of the ceremonial text.


    All the Beastmen became silent and knelt down in a posture of prayer.


    Even the Sky Eagle Clan Chief knelt behind the several Priests.


    "What shall we do?" Xia Yue saw that the other Beastmen had knelt down, and they would stand out too much if they didn¡¯t kneel, which wouldn¡¯t be good.


    "Just squat down, a half-kneel will suffice," Yan Mo replied without any psychological burden, having knelt in greeting during undercover missions before, so kneeling to a deity was even less of a burden.


    "Oh," Xia Yue nodded, she was even less burdened, just like the New Year god-worship rituals on Blue Star.


    Her main concern was for Wei Se and Ziluo, with one being a deity from the heavens and the other a Mountain God who was worshipped by people, and now they were to kneel before other deities.


    Wei Se and Ziluo glanced around, then, using their dresses for cover, they simply sat down; after all, the other Beastmen didn¡¯t know.


    "Why do you two look so short?" Xia Yue noticed that Wei Se and Ziluo were significantly shorter than them and curiously asked them using Spiritual Power voice transmission.


    "We¡¯ve sat down," Wei Se replied.


    "Can you do that?" Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She had only secretly used a soft cushion under her because the ground here was covered in small stones.


    "The main reason is that this Beast God is not of a stature that warrants our worship, so we can only sit," Wei Se explained, as the hierarchy amongst gods is strict and one cannot kneel willy-nilly. If the deity was of lesser power than them, they would suffer a backlash.


    "Alright then, you sit. If I sit down now, it will be too obvious," Xia Yue felt that she had knelt down too quickly.


    "Stop talking, the ceremony has started, it¡¯s rare to witness such an ancient ritual," Wei Se said, watching the tribal Priests spread out around the statue, ready to begin the ceremonial rite, and reminding Xia Yue.


    With the first sentence of the ceremonial text recited by the Sky Eagle Priest, other priests started a sacred dance while joining in the recitation.


    Xia Yue watched the Priests¡¯ sacred dance with curiosity. Although she couldn¡¯t understand what they were chanting, she thought the ancient language sounded quite pleasing, offering a flavor that modern dance on Blue Star lacked.


    "How does it feel?" Wei Se asked via Spiritual Power transmission.


    "It looks good, there¡¯s an indescribable feeling," Xia Yue replied.


    "This is the most primitive form of sacred dance, and it¡¯s simple," Wei Se said, her eyes tinged with a hint of nostalgia. In the past, her own faithful also often performed this dance for her. Times had changed, and the dances had become much simpler.

 Chapter 927 - 916 Beastman Plane 36

    Chapter 927: Chapter 916 Beastman Plane 36


    "Can this dance really facilitate communication with the gods?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Yes, these priests are quite capable; they are performing the highest level of ritual dance, which those without sufficient ability simply cannot complete," Wei Se nodded.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Xia Yue continued to watch the priests dance seriously.


    After about half an hour, Xia Yue watched with wide eyes.


    It had been half an hour and they seemed not tired at all; those dancers in the entertainment industry on Blue Star would probably have collapsed by now.


    Xia Yue had great admiration for these people.


    "Here it comes," Wei Se¡¯s voice resounded in the minds of the trio.


    Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and Ziluo immediately looked eagerly towards the stone idol.


    The stone idol began to emit a faint light, which gradually became brighter.


    The Sky Eagle Priest, seeing the idol light up, started to get excited until the light reached a certain intensity.


    The Sky Eagle Priest was the first to stop and shouted at the stone idol, "Beast God reveal yourself, I bow."


    Then he knelt down directly in front of the stone idol and kowtowed loudly.


    The other Beastmen followed suit.


    Xia Yue and the others bowed their heads, pretending to kowtow as well.


    "Today the weather is getting colder and more people are freezing to death; we beg the Beastmaster to bestow a solution and protect our Beastman tribe," the Sky Eagle Priest pleaded earnestly to the stone idol.


    "We beg the Beastmaster to bestow a solution and protect our Beastman tribe."


    "We beg the Beastmaster to bestow a solution and protect our Beastman tribe."


    "We beg the Beastmaster to bestow a solution and protect our Beastman tribe."


    The other Beastmen repeated the chant while kowtowing, hoping for a solution.


    Their voices seemed to reach the heavens.


    After they finished, a beam of light from the head of the idol shot directly into the foreheads of the Sky Eagle Priest and the other priests.


    The other Beastmen looked expectantly at the priests, waiting for a solution.


    The Sky Eagle Priest and the other priests received the Beast God¡¯s message.


    "An alien has come to help the Beastman Continent through the Ice Age; you just need to cooperate with them well, and the Ice Age can be safely overcome. If there are errors, I cannot help," they conveyed.


    Hearing the Beast God¡¯s words, all the priests present were stunned, looked at each other, then gathered together.


    "What does the Beastmaster mean by this?" asked the Sky Eagle Priest.


    "Aliens, how do we know who the aliens are?"


    "Can we ask the Beastmaster for a hint to let us know who the aliens are?"


    The other priests turned to inquire among the major tribe priests.


    "Let me try," said the Sky Eagle Priest and other major tribe priests as they closed their eyes, trying to contact the Beastmaster.


    "Beastmaster, please give us a hint about the alien, so we can find them and cooperate with them."


    "You will know when it¡¯s time to know; I cannot say outright," the Beast God sighed in response¡ªhad he been able to specify, he would have named them directly. Afterward, no matter how the priests tried to sense him, the Beast God did not appear again.


    The priests opened their eyes only to find the other priests waiting for their response.


    "The Beastmaster said they will appear when it¡¯s time, and he cannot speak plainly," said the Sky Eagle Priest.


    "The aliens are different from us; go back and inform your tribes that if they encounter anyone unusual, they must inform us promptly," the White Elephant Priest said.


    "We need to treat them well and probe if they have anything beneficial to improve our lives; if they do, then they must be the aliens mentioned by the Beastmaster, here to help us," stated the White Tiger Priest.


    Hearing this, the other priests could only nod in agreement.


    The priests then relayed this message to the Beastmen present, urging them to remember it clearly.

 Chapter 928 - 917: Beastman Plane 37

    Chapter 928: Chapter 917: Beastman Plane 37


    After listening to the priests¡¯ words, the beastmen at the scene started discussing among themselves, wondering where they had seen someone who was different from themselves and other beastmen.


    As they talked, the beastmen near Xia Yue and his companions naturally turned their gazes toward them.


    The only different person they knew of was this Plant Beastman they had never heard of before.


    Yan Mo and the others naturally felt their stares.


    "What should we do? They keep staring at us," Xia Yue remarked, seeing the other beastmen discussing among themselves. He pulled Wei Se and the others to act as if they were discussing too but still felt the intense gaze of those beastmen.


    "Don¡¯t panic, keep cool. They¡¯re just suspicious; they haven¡¯t directly asked, so let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t notice," Wei Se advised her.


    "Someone is coming over," Ziluo notified them.


    "Let¡¯s just wait and see," Yan Mo remarked, also noticing the approaching beastman.


    "Hey, you four Plant Beastmen, are you the Aliens that the Priest was talking about?" The approaching beastman was two and a half meters tall and robust¡ªa Bear-man.


    "Why would you think it¡¯s us? I can turn into a plant. The Alien should be different from us," Ziluo replied, looking at him.


    The surrounding beastmen watched anxiously, eager to hear the outcome, and more beastmen gathered around after hearing the exchange.


    More and more beastmen gathered, quickly attracting the priests¡¯ attention.


    They thought there might be a conflict between the beastmen and hurried over. The statue of the Beastmaster had not been returned yet, and if the Beastmaster saw them fighting and became displeased, it would be a grave offense.


    "What are you all doing? The Beastmaster has not been returned, and here you are gathering around¡ªwhat does this look like?" the Sky Eagle Priest came over and shouted.


    Hearing the Priest¡¯s voice, the other beastmen immediately made way.


    Xia Yue and his companions, along with the Bear-man, were exposed.


    Seeing the face of the Priest, the Bear-man turned pale and started trembling nervously.


    "Greetings, Lord Priests," the Bear-man greeted them with a quivering voice.


    "What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a ritual celebration still going on?" the Sky Eagle Priest demanded sternly.


    "We weren¡¯t doing anything. It¡¯s just that you mentioned the Alien being different from us, so I came to ask them. The others were curious and crowded around, and we hadn¡¯t spoken but a few words before you all came over," the Bear-man replied earnestly upon being questioned.


    "Is that so?" the Sky Eagle Priest turned to look at the onlookers.


    "Yes, Lord Priest."


    "We were just curious and wanted to listen in."


    "We really just wanted to hear what was said."


    "The four of them are indeed different from us; we¡¯ve never even heard of Plant Beastmen before."


    The onlooking beastmen all nodded their heads, affirming the truth of this statement.


    Only then did the priests¡¯ gaze fall upon Xia Yue and his companions.


    "Are you really Plant Beastmen?" the Sky Eagle Priest asked them.


    "Animal beastmen can turn into their beast form; I am a Plant Beastman, I can turn into the form of a plant," Ziluo spoke up. However, she was playing with words; she spoke about herself, not them.


    "Then transform and show us," the Bear-man said before the priests could speak.


    "Isn¡¯t it against the rules to transform casually during a gathering?" Ziluo questioned them, referencing the rules of the assembly.


    "I permit you to transform; it will not be considered a violation," the Sky Eagle Priest, curious himself, wanted to see if it was true.


    "Alright then, since you say so, I¡¯ll show you," Ziluo replied, seeing their eager expressions and agreed. She then stepped forward.

 Chapter 929 - 918 Beastman Plane 38

    Chapter 929: Chapter 918 Beastman Plane 38


    Ziluo stood in the middle, glanced at them, and a white light emitted from her body. Once the light dissipated, a vine appeared where Ziluo had been standing.


    The vine swung back and forth toward the Beastmen.


    "This this this..."


    "It¡¯s really a plant!"


    "What a strange vine, it looks dangerous."


    The surrounding Beastmen stared wide-eyed, discussing in surprise.


    The Sky Eagle Priest and the other priests also looked shocked, having not expected a transformation into a plant.


    "How about that? I didn¡¯t lie, did I? There are Plant Beastmen in this world." Ziluo said, swinging her vines.


    "It seems we were too naive," the Sky Eagle Priest said reluctantly, nodding his head.


    "What kind of plant are you?" a Bear-man asked curiously.


    "Vines, can¡¯t you tell? We Plant Beastmen don¡¯t have specific types," Ziluo replied.


    "Okay," the Bear-man said, scratching his head.


    Seeing that enough had been done, Ziluo transformed back into her human form.


    "Now that you¡¯ve seen everything, you can disperse. The Beastmaster is still watching," Ziluo reminded them.


    Her reminder prompted them to realize that the Beastmaster had not yet departed.


    The Sky Eagle Priest told the other Beastmen not to crowd together and led the other priests back to their places. After reciting the ceremonial texts, they respectfully saw off the Beastmaster.


    However, the Beastmen didn¡¯t immediately leave; instead, they waited a good while before standing up.


    After moving the stone statue of the Beastman, the people of the Sky Eagle Tribe departed one by one.


    Xia Yue and her companions took the opportunity to quickly slip away and return to their dwelling.


    "Goodness, these ceremonies for the Beast God are really grand and exhausting," Xia Yue said, sitting down inside her house and taking a few sips of her drink.


    "This wasn¡¯t even a major ceremony. The rituals were relatively simple. There are bigger ceremonies that are truly grand. Just preparing for them takes at least half a month, and the ceremonial activities last at least three days," Wei Se explained.


    "I don¡¯t even want to know," Xia Yue said, shaking her head, exhausted.


    "Do you think the people from the Sky Tiger Tribe will guess that the Beast God was referring to us?" Ziluo asked, sitting next to Xia Yue and pouring herself a cup of juice.


    "Hu Ya isn¡¯t stupid; he probably guessed it. Also, considering how much attention we attracted today in the square, they¡¯ll probably suspect it was us," Yan Mo said.


    "Will they come looking for us?" Xia Yue asked casually.


    "I think they might come to test the waters," Yan Mo nodded.


    "I feel like those major tribe priests still have their suspicions about us," Wei Se said.


    "How can that be? I even transformed, and they still have doubts? Could you be mistaken?" Ziluo looked at her in surprise.


    "That priest from the White Elephant Clan seems to have some predictive ability. He must have seen something in his visions.


    When you transformed into a plant, he was surprised initially but not as much as the other priests. There was also a hint of excitement and joy in his eyes," Wei Se had carefully observed the expressions of those around her, especially the priests.


    "The White Deer Clan priest had the same expression. I guess he must also know something," Yan Mo added, sharing what he had observed. He had been on alert for any attacks from the Beastmen.


    "The White Deer Beastmen are affiliated with the White Elephant Tribe, so the priests from these two clans likely have similar abilities," Wei Se suggested.


    "For now, let¡¯s not make any moves and just see how things unfold," Yan Mo concluded after a moment¡¯s thought, considering the possibility that they could be wrong and acting hastily might backfire.


    None of the three objected.

 Chapter 930 - 919 Beastman Plane 39

    Chapter 930: Chapter 919 Beastman Plane 39


    After the Beast God worship activities concluded, several large tribes at the gathering started trading with other tribes.


    They had refrained from trading to ensure the proper conducting of the worship activities, but now that the event was over, it was their turn to trade.


    The large tribes really stood out, offering various high-quality goods.


    Salt, ironware, pottery, etc., were all in high demand by the smaller and medium-sized tribes.


    They even had crops that other smaller tribes didn¡¯t possess.


    It was a kind of fruit called "Powder Fruit," with a shell like a coconut. Inside, however, was a white powder, similar to flour. One could either eat it dry or mix it with water to drink, which was quite filling.


    There were also salty fruits, oily fruits, and so on, all offered by the large tribes and needed by the others.


    Xia Yue and her companions were curious when they saw these items and exchanged some of their own fruit for a sampling.


    Since they didn¡¯t ask for much, those tribes did not insist on trading for beast skins or other such goods.


    Likewise, the tribes were eager to taste the fruits Xia Yue had.


    In this way, both parties happily made their trades.


    Once they got the goods, back in their Vine House


    "Open up this ¡¯Powder Fruit¡¯ and see what the powder inside tastes like." Xia Yue¡¯s first target was the Powder Fruit; she was too curious. She took out a machete from her backpack, ready to chop it open and take a look.


    "Then let¡¯s open it and find out," Ziluo said.


    Yan Mo took the machete from Xia Yue¡¯s hand, reached for the Powder Fruit, secured it, and with the machete, he chopped straight down onto the fruit.


    One-third of the Powder Fruit, including its husk and shell, was cut off to reveal the inside, filled with a creamy white powder, not too much, about two-thirds of a 200ml disposable cup.


    Xia Yue dipped her fingers into it to taste a bit.


    "How does it taste?" Ziluo looked at her curiously, waiting for her feedback.


    "It has a hint of sweetness, kind of like milk tea powder without the tea and milk flavors, just a slight sweetness," Xia Yue said seriously after smacking her lips.


    "I¡¯ll try it." Ziluo, unable to imagine the flavor, reached out and tasted a bit as well.


    "It is indeed a little sweet but not very tasty when eaten like this," Ziluo said, then took a couple of sips of fruit juice to wash down the taste.


    "Weren¡¯t they saying it can be mixed with water to drink? Let¡¯s try that," Wei Se suggested.


    "Here, water and a cup," Xia Yue said, bringing out a thermos and a cup, placing them on the table.


    Wei Se spooned some of the Powder Fruit into the cup, then opened the thermos, pouring hot water in.


    A sweet aroma wafted out, and the mixture in the cup turned milky.


    "Looks like milk," Xia Yue commented after glancing at it.


    "Who¡¯s going to give it a taste?" Ziluo asked, looking at Wei Se and Yan Mo. She and Xia Yue had already tried it dry; now it was their turn.


    "You do it," Wei Se nodded at Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo didn¡¯t refuse. He picked up the cup, blew on it, and took a sip.


    "How is it?" the three of them asked him.


    "It¡¯s like sugar water, just milky in color," Yan Mo said after swallowing.


    "Tsk, do you think it could be boiled down into sugar?" Xia Yue looked at the powder inside the Powder Fruit.


    "If there¡¯s sugar, it should be possible," Wei Se said, examining the Powder Fruit.


    "Let¡¯s check out the others. This fruit is very salty; let¡¯s try it, I¡¯ve never had a salty fruit before," Ziluo said, picking up a black fruit.


    Xia Yue took a bite without hesitation and immediately spat it out.


    "Ah, too salty, like eating spoonfuls of salt directly," Xia Yue felt her mouth overwhelmed with saltiness, quickly drinking a big gulp of fruit juice to wash it away.

 Chapter 931 - 920: Beastman Plane 40

    Chapter 931: Chapter 920: Beastman Plane 40


    "They don¡¯t eat this fruit directly; it¡¯s used as a seasoning. When cooking meat soup, you cut it open and put it in. Eating it like you are definitely won¡¯t do," Yan Mo reminded Xia Yue, who had grabbed and started eating one without him noticing.


    "You¡¯re just like that little glutton, putting whatever you see straight into your mouth, hahaha," Ziluo teased Xia Yue with a laugh.


    "Shut up," Xia Yue responded, unamused.


    "When we cook later, we can try using this salty fruit and this oily fruit and see how the dishes turn out," Wei Se suggested, pointing to a yellow oily fruit beside them.


    "Let¡¯s try it now. We didn¡¯t eat lunch anyway, so it¡¯s a good time for a little food," Xia Yue said, wanting to taste it immediately.


    "What do you feel like making?" Yan Mo asked.


    "Just noodles, keep it simple. If the taste isn¡¯t good, we won¡¯t waste too much," Xia Yue suggested after some thought.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get started," Ziluo, taking an oily fruit and a salty fruit, urged them on.


    Xia Yue stood up and went with her to the cooking area.


    They took out a pot and grabbed a few pieces of dough.


    Since they weren¡¯t cooking much, Ziluo cut just a bit of both the oily and the salty fruits.


    They cooked a pot of noodles the usual way.


    "The taste seems not bad, it has a refreshing fruitiness," Xia Yue commented after trying a mouthful.


    Then she served four bowls and brought them over to Wei Se and Yan Mo.


    "Try it. The flavor is pretty good," Xia Yue said, and she and Ziluo started eating from their bowls.


    Seeing them enjoying their meal, Yan Mo and Wei Se also started eating.


    "The flavor is indeed good. It¡¯s refreshing, like fruit. No wonder so many tribes are willing to trade for it," Wei Se remarked after a bite.


    "They¡¯re not fools. If it wasn¡¯t tasty, the big tribes wouldn¡¯t offer it for trade," Xia Yue stated.


    "Can you guys grow these fruits? I think we could take them back to Blue Star. As a new product, they could attract a lot of tourists," Yan Mo suggested after a couple of bites, looking at Xia Yue and Ziluo.


    "I¡¯m not sure, we could try. The fruits have seeds, but we should wait until we¡¯re back with the Sky Tiger Tribe to try. If we plant them here, I¡¯m afraid they might be discovered, and that wouldn¡¯t be good," Ziluo explained.


    "Then save the seeds, and we¡¯ll try when we get back. The gathering ends in five days, so let¡¯s collect more plant seeds from around here during that time," Yan Mo said.


    "Understood."


    Within those five days, they collected a variety of seeds, with many tribes showing interest in their fruits and herbal medicines.


    Over the five days, several tribes that had finished trading gradually left.


    Xia Yue and her group waited until the last day to depart.


    Hu Ya had already left three days earlier with people from the Sky Tiger Tribe, White Wolf Tribe, and Ape Tribe.


    After leaving the tribe, Xia Yue and her group quickly made their way until they caught up with Hu Ya.


    They secretly messaged Hu Ya to let him know they were following.


    Upon receiving the message, Hu Ya was relieved. He had been worrying whether they had kept up during the journey.


    Now that he knew they were with them, he could relax.


    After seven or eight days of travel, they reached the fork in the road where they would part ways with the White Wolf Tribe and the Ape Tribe. The others split off.


    Then Xia Yue and her group finally revealed themselves and followed Hu Ya back to their tribe.


    "You finally showed up; I¡¯ve been so worried," Hu Ya couldn¡¯t help saying when he saw them.


    "What¡¯s there to worry about? We¡¯re much stronger than you guys," Xia Yue said, laughing at his worried expression.


    "Are you guys those Plant Beastmen?" Hu Ya asked, noticing there were no other tribes around.


    "Smart, congratulations on getting it right, but there¡¯s no prize," Ziluo said, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Are you really those Plant Beastmen? I heard you can turn into plants. How do you manage that?" Hu Ya asked in amazement.


    "Maybe we really are Plant Beastmen," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "No way, you clearly are... oh, you really are Plant Beastmen?" Hu Ya blurted out in denial, then seemed to recall something and abruptly changed his tune.


    "You seem to know more about Plant Beastmen than us. What do you know?" Ziluo teased, noting his hasty correction, and said with a laugh.


    "I don¡¯t know anything, hehe. We¡¯ve been gone for quite some time now; the tribe must be missing us. Didn¡¯t you say the sweet potatoes are about to ripen? Let¡¯s not idle away the time chatting. We should hurry on our way," Hu Ya feigned ignorance and changed the subject.


    "We¡¯ve been away for almost a month, and we won¡¯t make it back in time for the harvest. Thankfully, the Clan Leader and the Priest will help out, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry," Yan Mo reassured him.


    "Is that so? Well, we¡¯d better hurry then. There are just a few days left, and it¡¯s a good idea to return quickly. There seems to be something going on over there; I¡¯ll go have a look. You keep chatting," Hu Ya said, then bolted off, vanishing in a flash.


    "Hahahaha, this guy¡¯s really amusing," Xia Yue chuckled, watching him run off.


    "Cowardly but curious, hahaha," Ziluo joined in the laughter.


    "When we get back, the Clan Leader and the Priest should realize we are the ones the Beast God spoke of.


    I just wonder if they¡¯ll contact the leaders of the large tribes about us," Yan Mo mused.


    "I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll go directly to them, but they¡¯ll probably want to have a chat with us first to see our stance before deciding," Xia Yue speculated.


    "Should we let them tell other tribes about us?" Ziluo questioned.


    "For now, let¡¯s not. After the Sky Tiger Tribe has harvested the sweet potatoes, we can reveal it. Even if they know about us, they won¡¯t trust us without proof. The saying ¡¯those who are not of our kindred are sure to have a different heart¡¯ is universal.


    However, if we show achievements, they¡¯ll trust us more, and that should complete the first phase of our mission.


    It¡¯ll make the second phase easier," Yan Mo shook his head, knowing that having concrete results would make a difference.


    "He¡¯s right. As long as the Sky Tiger Tribe has a bumper harvest of sweet potatoes and everyone¡¯s fed,


    the attitude of other tribes towards us will improve. Having enough to eat is very important in this world," Wei Se agreed with Yan Mo¡¯s points.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll go with that when the Clan Leader comes to us," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    Sky Tiger Tribe


    The Clan Leader and the Priest, following Yan Mo¡¯s instructions, organized help from tribe members to harvest the sweet potatoes when they didn¡¯t return as scheduled.


    Watching the sweet potatoes being dug up, the Clan Leader and the Priest¡¯s hearts warmed at the sight of the abundance.


    Once their own crops were harvested, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about hunger for the winter.


    Together with the potatoes they would plant later, they could look forward to eating heartily this winter.


    The very thought was delightful.

 Chapter 932 - 921: Beastman Plane 41

    Chapter 932: Chapter 921: Beastman Plane 41


    After a hectic journey, Hu Ya and his companions returned to the tribe seven days later.


    The Clan Leader and Priest, upon seeing their return, first told them to rest and then pulled aside Xia Yue and the others.


    "We¡¯ve already helped harvest your sweet potatoes and stored them in the storage room of your house; just take a look when you go back.


    As agreed, I took some out to share with the tribe, and everyone said they were delicious, sweet, and filling. Many people are considering expanding the planting area," the Clan Leader told them.


    "Thank you, Clan Leader, Priest, and friends from the tribe for your help. We appreciate your hard work," Xia Yue and the others said with a smile as they expressed their thanks.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯ve been on the road for so long, and you must be exhausted. Go back and rest first, and once you¡¯re well-rested, we can have a good chat," the Priest said.


    "Alright, then we¡¯ll head back now. Goodbye, Clan Leader, Priest," Xia Yue and the others said, not refusing the advice and heading back to their house after speaking with them.


    "You should go back and rest as well. Once you¡¯re rested, come and discuss with us in detail what happened at the gathering," the Priest said to Hu Ya, who still stood to the side, urging him to leave.


    "Alright, I¡¯m going right now," Hu Ya quickly nodded as he truly was tired, and after speaking, he hastened back to his cave to rest.


    Xia Yue¡¯s House


    Upon returning, Xia Yue and the others first went to the storage room to check, and indeed, it was filled with sweet potatoes, neatly arranged.


    "They placed them nicely," Xia Yue commented. If it were her, she would have simply piled them on the floor.


    "Now that the tribe knows the benefits of sweet potatoes, they will definitely expand the cultivation. Our plan is moving forward," Yan Mo said, recalling what the Clan Leader and Priest mentioned.


    Xia Yue checked the progress of their tasks.


    "The first task is already at 57%. As soon as the sweet potatoes planted by the Beastmen of the tribe are harvested and the potatoes are collected in winter, our task should be two-thirds complete.


    With this progress, the subsequent tasks should be accomplished quickly," Xia Yue thought hopefully. With results, the Beastmen¡¯s trust and acceptance of them would be higher.


    "Once the sweet potatoes are harvested and the potatoes are in the ground, we can have the Clan Leader and Priest contact the larger tribe.


    Even if the other tribes don¡¯t fully trust us, once the potato harvest is in, trust will surely skyrocket, and the task completion will be faster," Yan Mo said, looking at the sweet potatoes in the storage room.


    After all, mere words wouldn¡¯t be enough to convince every Beastman, but evidence before their eyes surely would.


    "But if we do this, we won¡¯t have enough seeds to share. If the other tribes want some, we won¡¯t have extras to give them," Wei Se pointed out.


    "As soon as the first task is over, we can return to Blue Star and bring back more seeds. There¡¯s absolutely no need to worry about running out," Yan Mo stated, emphasizing that their most important goal at that moment was completing the first task. Once that was done, the subsequent tasks would be more manageable.


    They had been here for almost a year, and by the time they finished the first task, it would likely be just over a year.


    It was the longest mission they had ever undertaken.


    With a general plan set,


    Hu Ya was called to the Council area after a good rest, where the Clan Leader and Priest, along with several high-ranking tribal elders, were already waiting.


    Hu Ya¡¯s initial nonchalant demeanor vanished upon seeing the elders, and he instantly became serious and respectful.


    He greeted each of them politely.

 Chapter 933 - 922 Beastman Plane 42

    Chapter 933: Chapter 922 Beastman Plane 42


    "Talk about this assembly and the matters regarding Yan Mo and the others," the Clan Leader said to Hu Ya, which was why they were all gathered here.


    "Yes," Hu Ya nodded earnestly and began recounting the events that had occurred on their way to the assembly, during the ritual, and Yan Mo and his companions¡¯ identities at the assembly, sparing no detail.


    "I have finished speaking." After finishing, Hu Ya took a sip of water and stood aside in silence.


    "Did the Sky Eagle Priest really say that the Beastmaster has found People from Another World to help us through the Ice Age?" the Lord Priest asked Hu Ya, focusing on the most crucial issue at hand.


    "Yes," Hu Ya nodded.


    "Lord Priest, do you think they could be the People from Another World that the Beastmaster spoke of?" the Clan Leader inquired.


    "But why would they claim to be Plant Beastmen, transforming into plants right in front of so many Beastmen, if they are not People from Another World?" a tribal elder interjected.


    "Perhaps People from Another World possess abilities unknown to us; becoming plants is not entirely impossible," another elder remarked, suggesting that this actually confirmed their identity as People from Another World.


    "Maybe we could just ask them directly. After all, they don¡¯t seem to be hiding anything from us, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have taught us their planting techniques," the Priest pondered before responding.


    "Do you think they will tell us the truth?" the Clan Leader hesitated.


    "It¡¯s reasonable to ask them. Since they have come here, they must intend to help us through the Ice Age, otherwise, why be here?" the Lord Priest stated with comprehensive thinking.


    The Tianye Continent was on the brink of crisis. Their arrival at this time surely meant that they intended to assist; otherwise, coming here would be senseless. Therefore, inquiring seemed appropriate.


    "Then later, we¡¯ll go and ask. If they don¡¯t answer affirmatively, should we inform the Sky Eagle Priest about their situation?" the Clan Leader found the Priest¡¯s words sensible and asked for confirmation.


    "No need to mention it for now; that wouldn¡¯t be helpful," the Priest shook his head, seeing no reason to stir conflict yet.


    "Alright," the Clan Leader nodded in agreement.


    Having decided on their course of action, the Clan Leader dismissed the tribal elders to return to their duties.


    He and the Priest, accompanied by Hu Ya, approached the residence of Xiayue.


    "Is anyone at home?" Hu Ya called out from outside.


    "Come on in," came Xia Yue¡¯s voice from within.


    Only then did the Clan Leader, Priest, and Hu Ya enter.


    Inside, Xia Yue and the others were processing sweet potato flour.


    "It¡¯s the Clan Leader, the Priest, and Hu Ya," Ziluo transmitted with Divine Sense upon hearing their voices and seeing their arrival.


    "They must be here to inquire about our identity," Xia Yue speculated.


    Yan Mo got up and went to the kitchen, returning with three glasses of water.


    "Sorry to disturb you," the Clan Leader said with a smile upon entering and seeing them at work.


    "Not at all, why would it be a disturbance with the Clan Leader and the Priest visiting? Please sit," Xia Yue responded with a welcoming gesture toward the chairs set out for them.


    "Thank you," the Clan Leader, Priest, and Hu Ya replied, smiling as they sat down.


    "Here¡¯s some water," Yan Mo arrived just in time with three glasses and placed them on the table before them.


    "Thank you," they all said with a smile.


    Curious, Hu Ya watched Wei Se peeling and Ziluo cutting the sweet potatoes and asked, "What are you doing? Eating sweet potatoes?"

 Chapter 934 - 923 Beastman Plane 43

    Chapter 934: Chapter 923 Beastman Plane 43


    "Making sweet potato flour will allow for longer storage and enable the creation of more delicious dishes," Xia Yue said. "Eating just sweet potatoes indeed can get tiresome after a while."


    The Clan Leader and the Priest, upon hearing this, immediately lit up with interest, their eyes eagerly turning to her as they waited for her to continue.


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that," Xia Yue added. "We are still experimenting and it¡¯s uncertain whether we will succeed. Once we do manage it, we¡¯ll teach you how to make it." This was Xia Yue¡¯s first attempt at such an endeavor, the tools were made on the spot, and success was anything but guaranteed¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to give them too much hope.


    Indeed, with these words, the enthusiasm in the eyes of the Clan Leader and the Priest cooled somewhat.


    "Clan Leader, Priest, did you come to us for a specific reason?" Yan Mo returned to his original position, crushing sweet potato pieces along with Xia Yue, and asked.


    "Yes, yes, we did have an important matter to discuss with you both," the Clan Leader said, reminded by Yan Mo of the purpose of their visit.


    "What is the matter?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "We want to know if you are the People from Another World, as mentioned by the Beastmaster," the Priest said cautiously, looking at them as he spoke.


    "Didn¡¯t Hu Ya tell you we are Plant Beastmen?" Ziluo glanced at him and then at Hu Ya, chuckling.


    "He did, but I think it¡¯s possible for you to become plants if you come from a Different World," the Priest said.


    Xia Yue and her companions had not expected the Priest to be so thoughtful and to guess their identity correctly¡ªit seemed he had some skills.


    "Given the circumstances, it would be better to notify them once your sweet potatoes are harvested and not to say anything for now.


    After all, we have already identified ourselves as Plant Beastmen before many Beastmen; a sudden change in our story now would not be believable and would only bring you trouble.


    Wait until the sweet potatoes are mature, then tell them. By doing so, it will not only prove that we genuinely want to help you and have taken concrete actions but also that we are capable of helping you survive the Ice Age, at least in terms of food. Once we teach you how to stay warm and the like, they¡¯ll be more inclined to trust us.


    Otherwise, if you divulge it now without any proof, even if you tell them that your food issues are solved, they won¡¯t believe it." Xia Yue recounted the reasoning they had agreed upon to the Clan Leader and Priest.


    The Clan Leader and Priest were relieved and worried upon hearing her acknowledgment of their true identity, agreeing that her approach made sense.


    "We now understand how to proceed. We will act according to your wishes and inform the rest of the Tribe when you feel it is the right time to reveal your identities," the Clan Leader promised, looking at Xia Yue and her companions.


    "Thank you, Clan Leader." Xia Yue felt a sigh of relief seeing they agreed with their advice¡ªshe was afraid that after they admitted their identities, the others would recklessly report it, which could disrupt their plans.


    "You really are People from Another World?!" Hu Ya¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at them.


    "Yes. Surprised, aren¡¯t you? Hahahaha," Xia Yue said to him with a mischievous smile.


    "How is your world different from ours? Can everyone turn into plants?" Hu Ya asked, curious, recalling Ziluo¡¯s previous transformation into a plant.


    Hearing Hu Ya¡¯s blunt inquiry caused the Clan Leader and Priest a bit of a headache.


    "Hu Ya, shut up and don¡¯t ask such questions," the Clan Leader said sternly, chiding Hu Ya in fear that his words might make Xia Yue and the others uncomfortable.

 Chapter 935 - 924 Beastman Plane 44

    Chapter 935: Chapter 924 Beastman Plane 44


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not an important issue," Ziluo said with a smile to the Clan Leader, then answered Hu Ya¡¯s question.


    "Not everyone on our side can transform into plants; people there only have human forms and don¡¯t have any beast forms.


    Those like me who can transform into plants or animals are generally called ¡¯Demons¡¯ or ¡¯Elves.¡¯"


    "People? Elves? Demons? There¡¯re that many categories?" Hu Ya looked at her, confused and not understanding what she meant.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get it, the point is not everyone over there can transform into plants or animals." Ziluo didn¡¯t know how to explain it when he asked, so she gave a random answer.


    "Oh, so they¡¯re Sub-Beastmen?" Hu Ya¡¯s eyes lit up as he said.


    "No," Ziluo shook her head.


    "Alright, stop asking. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t understand," the Clan Leader saw that he wanted to ask more and cut him off directly, turning to Xia Yue and the others, "If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving now, so as not to bother you."


    "Sure, when our sweet potato flour is ready and it¡¯s time for the Tribe¡¯s sweet potato harvest, we¡¯ll teach you how to make it," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Thank you, we¡¯ll be leaving then," the Clan Leader said as he stood up and walked out.


    The Priest and Hu Ya nodded to them as a sign of respect and followed the Clan Leader out.


    In the following period, Xia Yue and the others produced sweet potato flour and made simple vermicelli, and prepared some delicious food to share with the Clan Leader and the Priest for tasting.


    After tasting the food made from vermicelli, the Clan Leader and the Priest became even more favorable towards the harvest of sweet potatoes.


    Xia Yue and the others left enough sweet potatoes as seeds, planning to plant another season of sweet potatoes after the Tribe completed the harvest, so that they could make more sweet potato flour and vermicelli, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t have to eat sweet potatoes every meal in winter and could enjoy a variety of tastes.


    They also started to make potatoes sprout in preparation to distribute them for cultivation to the Tribe after the sweet potato harvest.


    Quickly, a month passed, and it was time for the sweet potatoes planted by the Tribe to be harvested.


    After receiving a definite answer from Xia Yue and the others, the Clan Leader and the Priest organized the people to dig out the sweet potatoes.


    As agreed, whoever planted them owned them, and the Beastmen families who grew them were very happy seeing the land full of sweet potatoes.


    Those Beastmen families who didn¡¯t plant were regretful, but they were a little reassured by the thought that they had already prepared new land for planting and were just waiting for the potato seeds from Xia Yue¡¯s side.


    The Clan Leader and the Priest were very happy seeing the harvested sweet potatoes, thinking that with this winter, perhaps no Beastmen would die of hunger.


    After the sweet potatoes were dug up, they turned over the soil and tidied it up, waiting for Xia Yue and the others to give them potato seeds.


    Xia Yue and the others cut the well-sprouted potato seeds into pieces and distributed them evenly to each family.


    They also taught them how to make sweet potatoes sprout and carry out the second season of planting.


    They themselves also planted the sweet potatoes for the second season.


    "Now can I tell the big Tribes like Tianying about you guys?" the Clan Leader and the Priest came to Xia Yue after the second season of sweet potatoes and potatoes were planted.


    "Yes, you can tell them," Xia Yue nodded in agreement.


    Now that they had results, if those people didn¡¯t believe, they could wait and see the harvest of the second season¡¯s potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    "Alright, they might send Beastmen over to check first, and then the Priests of those big Tribes will come personally," the Priest said. This was a matter concerning the survival of the entire Tianye Continent, so they should be more cautious.


    "We have no problem as long as you don¡¯t have any," Ziluo said. After all, the Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s territory was being visited, and those people from the big Tribes, who tended to be arrogant, might look down on a middle-ranked Tribe like the Sky Tiger Tribe.

 Chapter 936 - 925 Beastman Plane 45

    Chapter 936: Chapter 925 Beastman Plane 45


    "If that big tribe harbored ill intentions, they might have annexed the Sky Tiger Tribe."


    "We¡¯re safe for now; the main concern for the big tribes is how to survive the Ice Age. Having too many Beastmen is not necessarily a good thing for them, given the increased consumption of food." The Priest knew what they meant, but they didn¡¯t need to worry about those big tribes attacking them for the time being.


    A decade or so ago, they would have been worried. Back then, there was an abundance of food, and the big tribes would have needed more combat power and manpower to expand.


    "That¡¯s good then." After all, the warning had been given.


    The Clan Leader shared information about Xia Yue and others with the White Elephant, Tianying, Sky Wolf, Bai Yuan, and other big tribes, and also sent some sweet potatoes and potatoes, which Xia Yue and the others had requested.


    The big tribes receiving information from the Sky Tiger Tribe were surprised. Seeing the potatoes and sweet potatoes mentioned in the message, they prepared them as instructed.


    Worried about potential issues, they first had some small animals try the food, and only after confirming there were no problems did they taste it themselves.


    Finding the taste quite good, they believed in the information from the Sky Tiger Tribe to a certain extent, seventy percent to be exact. The remaining thirty percent required them to visit in person to be fully convinced.


    Simultaneously, they decided to send the High Priest with some people to the Sky Tiger Tribe, while the Clan Leader stayed behind to watch over their home. Not all decision-makers could leave.


    After another month, the sweet potato and potato plants in the fields were thriving,


    The first tribe to arrive was the Sky Eagle Tribe. Given their ability to fly, even though they were the furthest away, they were the first to reach.


    "Welcome, Sky Eagle Priest and your group." The Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and Sky Tiger Priest, having been informed by the gatekeeping Beastmen that the Sky Eagle Priest and his people had arrived, hurried over to greet them.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. Once we received your message that you had found ¡¯People from another world¡¯, we hurried over. Do you know where they are?" The Sky Eagle Priest replied with a smile.


    "You must be tired from your journey. You can rest first. Those gentlemen are still busy in the fields and it will be some time before they return," the Sky Tiger Priest said with a smile.


    Leading them into the tribe, they couldn¡¯t just stand at the entrance.


    "In the fields? The ones you said where you plant potatoes and sweet potatoes?" the Sky Eagle Priest followed them into the tribe.


    "Yes." The Sky Tiger Priest nodded.


    "Then it¡¯s perfect. We can take a look. These are said to be very important for filling the stomach. We can rest later." The Sky Eagle Priest immediately showed interest, one of the main reasons for their visit.


    "Alright then, come with us." The Sky Tiger Priest and the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch exchanged glances, hesitated for a moment, then agreed.


    The Sky Tiger Priest and Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch led the Sky Eagle Tribe to their cultivated lands.


    Many Beastmen, Sub-Beastmen, and children were laboring back and forth in the fields, weeding, loosening the soil, or tending to the plants.


    "These are all planted by members of our tribe. This vine-like one is the sweet potato vine, and this one is a potato shoot. Their fruits grow underground and take more than a hundred days to mature," the Sky Tiger Priest explained as they walked.


    "It looks just like a weed. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ve been deceived by planting so many?" the Sky Eagle Priest observed the sweet potatoes and potatoes in the field.


    "This is our second season. We started planting them in spring as instructed, and the harvest was indeed as they described. Now, we basically don¡¯t have to worry about going hungry," the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch explained.

 Chapter 937 - 926 Beastman Plane 46

    Chapter 937: Chapter 926 Beastman Plane 46


    "So you¡¯ve known about the people from another world for a while now, why are you only reporting this now?" the Sky Eagle Priest said, frowning.


    "Initially, we didn¡¯t realize they were people from another world. They told us they were travelers who happened to stay here because of the winter. They started teaching us how to cultivate after spring came.


    It was only after attending the gathering that we began to suspect their identities, but we couldn¡¯t just speak up in case there were any misunderstandings. We waited until after the harvest to confirm their identities.


    That¡¯s why we hastily passed the information onto you," the Sky Tiger Priest explained calmly.


    The Sky Eagle Priest felt something was off, but what he said made sense. It was reasonable to confirm their identities before telling them. Otherwise, if the identities were mistaken, wouldn¡¯t they have made a trip for nothing?


    "Then please take us to meet these people from another world," the Sky Eagle Priest said.


    "Please follow us," the Sky Tiger Priest said without further ado, leading them to the fields where Xia Yue and others were.


    The sun was blazing, and Xia Yue and her companions all wore straw hats to shield their faces.


    As the Sky Eagle Priest and the other Beastmen from the Sky Eagle Tribe approached, they couldn¡¯t see their faces either.


    "Mr. Yan, Miss Xia Yue, Miss Wei Se, Miss Ziluo," the Sky Tiger Priest shouted towards the people working in the fields.


    "What¡¯s up?" Xia Yue lifted her head and responded.


    "The Priest and people from the Sky Eagle Tribe are here, and they want to meet with you," the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch called back in a loud voice.


    "Oh, please wait a moment, we¡¯ll wash our hands," Xia Yue said after looking at the familiar Beastmen beside them, then called over Wei Se, Ziluo, and Yan Mo to wash their hands and faces and tidy up their appearance before walking over.


    "It¡¯s you!" The Sky Eagle Priest¡¯s eyes widened with surprise as he saw the four people approaching.


    "Hello, Sky Eagle Priest, we meet again. You look as energetic as you did a few months ago," Ziluo said with a grin.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you were Plant Beastmen?" the Sky Eagle Priest said, teeth clenched, remembering how he had believed her when she showed them her supposed ability to transform into a plant.


    Now they claimed to be people from another world.


    "If we had admitted that we were people from another world back then, you wouldn¡¯t have believed us. Instead, you might have thought we had ill intentions," Ziluo said, smiling, showing no guilt for deceiving him.


    "This isn¡¯t a good place to talk, perhaps we should head back and chat over some tea," Yan Mo said, noticing the Sky Eagle Priest¡¯s displeasure and worried he might pass out from anger.


    "Yes, yes, it¡¯s too hot here to stand around for long, better to go back and discuss further," the Sky Tiger Priest, sensing the tense atmosphere, hurriedly suggested.


    The Sky Eagle Priest also felt his head spinning, unsure if it was from the heat or the rush of blood to his head, but he agreed with their suggestion to talk back at their residence.


    The group arrived at Xia Yue and her companions¡¯ home.


    "We don¡¯t have enough chairs for everyone, please feel free to sit on the floor, it¡¯s clean. Come, have some tea to cool off," Xia Yue said warmly, welcoming them and serving tea and water as soon as they arrived.


    The people from the Sky Eagle Tribe looked around the house with curiosity, having never seen such a dwelling before.


    They had only ever seen stone houses before, which required large yuan of stone to make the walls and roofs, completely different from what they saw here.

 Chapter 938 - 927 Beastman Plane 47

    Chapter 938: Chapter 927 Beastman Plane 47


    "Is this the kind of house you have over there?" After looking for quite a while, the Sky Eagle Priest finally returned his gaze to Xia Yue and the others.


    "Yes, it¡¯s quite simple. We¡¯re not used to living in caves, so we built this house ourselves. Although it¡¯s not as good as the ones we have back home, it¡¯s better than nothing." Xia Yue nodded and responded to him.


    "You were entrusted by the Beastmaster to help us survive the Ice Age, and I¡¯d like to know how you plan to do that?" The Sky Eagle Priest took a sip of the tea she had poured for him, found it quite to his liking, and took a couple more sips before he asked.


    "We will teach you how to build houses to ensure you have shelter from the snowstorms during the Ice Age. Caves are not suitable for winter; they¡¯re too cold. We¡¯ll teach you farming and husbandry to ensure an adequate food supply, so you won¡¯t need to hunt outside, and you¡¯ll still have plenty to eat. We¡¯ll also show you how to make warm clothes." All of this was to earn their trust. Once the trust was at a certain level, and they could ask for help from the people of Blue Star, that¡¯s when the most crucial infrastructure projects would begin.


    Simple houses simply couldn¡¯t withstand the blizzards of the Ice Age.


    "We didn¡¯t volunteer that we¡¯re people from another world before because we knew you wouldn¡¯t trust us to accomplish these things.


    Now that we¡¯ve achieved some results, you can see for yourselves¡ª houses, food, these are the clothes we¡¯ve made." Xia Yue pointed to the hemp clothes made by Wei Se she was wearing.


    These were all their achievements; even if they had doubts, seeing these would dispel some of their skepticism.


    "Why do you want to help us?" the Sky Eagle Priest asked, looking at them. Without any benefit, no one would come to this doomed Continent.


    "But fate, we have our reasons. Don¡¯t worry. What we want, you can afford, and we will in turn provide you with an exchange that¡¯s more than what we receive," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    Surprise flashed in the eyes of the Sky Tiger Priest and the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch, but they quickly came to terms with it.


    The Sky Eagle Priest didn¡¯t continue with his questions but instead took his people and the Sky Tiger Priest with him, having decided to stay in the Sky Tiger Tribe, waiting for people from other Tribes to arrive.


    They would decide on the outcome once they arrived.


    "Speaking so bluntly, will they let us help them?" Ziluo asked.


    "They will, they have no other choice. But first, they¡¯ll consult their Beast God and, after receiving the Beast God¡¯s revelations, they¡¯ll come to speak with us," Wei Se said, well-versed in the process.


    "It seems the Sky Tiger Tribe has only told a few major Tribes about us. Do you think people from the smaller and medium Tribes will come?


    And once they come, I wonder if the Sky Tiger Tribe can accommodate them." Xia Yue was quite curious.


    "I think the larger Tribes will bring people over to learn first, and after they¡¯re certain there are no problems, they¡¯ll inform the other smaller and medium Tribes, allowing them to learn from the larger Tribes on their return," Wei Se guessed.


    "The Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s land is too small, and there isn¡¯t much suitable land for cultivation.


    Once so many people from smaller and medium Tribes come, first, there won¡¯t be enough room to stay, second, there¡¯s no land to cultivate, and third, it¡¯s not easy to manage.


    After all, the Sky Tiger Tribe is only a medium-sized Tribe; many Tribes have conflicts with each other, and the Sky Tiger Tribe does not have enough influence to mediate these disagreements.


    However, the larger Tribes would be able to suppress them with ease, ensuring their compliance, so once the larger Tribes have learned, it would be beneficial for them to instruct the smaller and medium Tribes," Yan Mo theorized.

 Chapter 939 - 928: Beastman Plane 28

    Chapter 939: Chapter 928: Beastman Plane 28


    Just as Yan Mo and the others had guessed, the Sky Eagle Priest and his tribe decided to wait for the Beastmen from the other major tribes to arrive before making a decision, as the Tianye Continent was not solely governed by the Sky Eagle Tribe.


    During this period, the Priests and Clan Leaders of the Sky Tiger Tribe had no choice but to accompany them daily in the fields, observing the growth of potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    Wei Se also taught them to gather some wild vegetables and make them into dried vegetables, which could be used for stewing during winter.


    The Sky Eagle Priest and the Beastmen of the Sky Eagle Tribe were stunned, having not anticipated that there were so many things they could do.


    Half a month later, the people from the White Elephant Tribe, the Sky Wolf Tribe, and the White Tiger Tribe finally arrived.


    After their arrival, the Sky Tiger Tribe became much livelier, but there were also many Beastmen who were deeply worried, fearing that they might attack the tribe.


    In this world, the replacement of tribes was quite common.


    After the latter three tribes finished touring the lands of the Sky Tiger Tribe, the Sky Eagle Priest relayed what Xia Yue had told them earlier.


    "Do you think we can handle their purpose?" the Sky Eagle Priest asked, looking at the people from the White Tiger, White Elephant, and Sky Wolf Tribes.


    "The Ice Age is approaching, and without their help, we definitely won¡¯t survive it. Food and warmth are both problems.


    Since we can¡¯t get through it, why not take a gamble? As long as we can survive, it¡¯s okay to pay a price. Moreover, they were brought by the Beastmaster, and certainly, the Beastmaster would not deceive us," the White Elephant Priest mused and then spoke.


    "The White Elephant Priest is right. Our main goal now is to get through the Ice Age. The winters are getting colder each year, making food harder to find, and even if there¡¯s food, without warmth, many Beastmen won¡¯t survive the winter.


    But I asked the Clan Leader and Priest of the Sky Tiger Tribe, and they said only a few lazy ones died from the cold last winter, while many of the elderly had no issues at all. The reason was because of those houses, and the heated kang inside them that helped them through winter," the Sky Wolf Priest spoke. Since he had arrived, he had seriously observed every place related to the people from another world.


    "Really?" the White Tiger Priest asked in surprise. In large tribes like theirs, dozens of Beastmen would die from the cold or hunger each winter, with the elderly being majority.


    "It¡¯s true, I¡¯ve asked," the Sky Wolf Priest nodded earnestly.


    "Then we can cooperate with them," the White Elephant Priest said.


    "I agree," the White Tiger Priest quickly said.


    "I agree as well," the Sky Wolf Priest said.


    Then the three Beastmen looked at the Sky Eagle Priest, waiting for his answer.


    "Since you all agree, let¡¯s go find them and ask how to do this," the Sky Eagle Priest said.


    "Let¡¯s go, the timing is just right. If we go too late, it wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb them when they are resting," the White Tiger Priest said as he stood up and headed out, showing his impatience.


    The Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and the Sky Tiger Priest had not been involved in this meeting, nor were they qualified to participate.


    As the White Tiger Priest led the people in a hurry towards Xia Yue and the others¡¯ houses, the Sky Tiger Priest started to worry a bit.


    Soon after, they saw that people from the Sky Wolf, Sky Eagle, and White Elephant Tribes were following along.


    "Priest, do you think they are going to find Mr. Yan and the others?" the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch asked with some concern to the Priest beside him.


    "Probably, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Let¡¯s go and take a look too. If there¡¯s a disagreement, we can help mediate," the Sky Tiger Priest also said, frowning.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go," the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch also felt this was sensible, pulling the Priest along to follow behind.

 Chapter 940 - 929 Beastman Plane 49

    Chapter 940: Chapter 929 Beastman Plane 49


    Xia Yue and her group had prepared tea at home already and were waiting for their arrival. This time, plenty of chairs and tables had been set up, along with some snacks like sunflower seeds and peanuts.


    Yan Mo stood at the entrance waiting for them.


    The priests from the Four Great Tribes were taken aback for a moment when they saw Yan Mo standing at the doorway.


    "Welcome, everyone. Please come in," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    However, his gesture seemed somewhat menacing to the group.


    "How did you know we were coming?" the White Tiger Priest asked him.


    "When such a large group of you are coming this way, our tribe¡¯s children saw you from a distance and came to tell us. I thought you might be here to discuss a partnership, so I waited here," Yan Mo casually fabricated an excuse, naturally not mentioning that Ziluo had used plants to detect their movements, as that could provoke fear and resistance.


    "Oh, I see," nodded the White Tiger Priest, who indeed had noticed some youngsters gazing from afar when they arrived.


    "Please come in, let¡¯s sit down and talk at leisure," Yan Mo invited again.


    This time they did not refuse. With a whoosh, they all entered.


    "There isn¡¯t enough room inside for everyone, so those who aren¡¯t decision makers can sit in the shade outside, drink tea, and snack. Those who are in charge, please come inside," Xia Yue, observing them enter, pointed to a row of chairs in the shade, which also had tea and snacks laid out.


    "Just sit there and wait," a few priests instructed the accompanying tribesmen.


    "Yes," the tribesmen complied obediently and took their seats.


    The Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and Priest were also invited inside by Yan Mo, while others originally intended to stay outside, only entering when necessary.


    Yan Mo noticed them and invited them in, stating that since these people would likely learn here, as hosts, they should be present and could address any matters directly.


    Convinced, the Sky Tiger Priest and Patriarch followed him inside.


    Yan Mo led them into the house and ensured they were seated comfortably.


    "Here¡¯s some tea and cups, help yourselves to a drink. These are some snacks from our area, sunflower seeds, and peanuts. Peel the shell and eat the kernel," Xia Yue demonstrated to those outside how to eat the sunflower seeds and peanuts, reminding them not to litter the shells, before she went inside.


    "I believe you¡¯ve come here regarding our partnership. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush and get straight to the point," Xia Yue addressed them directly as soon as she sat down.


    "Right, our main concern is, can you really guarantee that we will survive through the Ice Age?" the Sky Eagle Priest asked sternly.


    "We can guarantee it. If we had no way, we wouldn¡¯t have come because if we can¡¯t help you, we¡¯ll be trapped and die here along with you," Xia Yue found a spot to sit down and answered his question seriously.


    "I know you might be skeptical. So, here¡¯s what we can do: the Ice Age is still two to three years away. Starting now, send people to learn from us how to build houses and make clothes. After learning these skills, return to your tribe and apply them to see if you can stay warm through this winter.


    As for farming, send people to learn that as well. Observe how the crops of the Sky Tiger Tribe turn out, and then you can start planting next year.


    This way, you can verify whether we are lying or not," Yan Mo said calmly as he looked at them.

 Chapter 941 - 930: Beastman Plane 50

    Chapter 941: Chapter 930: Beastman Plane 50


    The priests of the four tribes heard his suggestion and began discussing it. They felt that his method was indeed feasible and also a way to test if they truly had the abilities.


    "Agreed, but how many people will be needed, and can you give us a number? So we can arrange accordingly," asked the Sky Eagle Priest.


    "You can arrange for about thirty to forty Beastmen, Sub-Beastmen are okay too, because making clothing requires more delicacy, and Sub-Beastmen are more suited for that," Yan Mo thought for a moment and gave them an approximate number.


    "Alright, we understand," nodded the White Elephant Priest.


    "Those who come over can teach those who didn¡¯t after learning, and once you¡¯re sure there are no issues, you can allow people from other tribes to come to your tribes to learn.


    As long as everyone learns and doesn¡¯t slack off, we can definitely get through the Ice Age," Wei Se said.


    "We have taken note of what you said, but we have doubts - are the houses you¡¯re teaching us to build like the ones you have?" the Sky Wolf Priest asked, frowning.


    "Yes," nodded Yan Mo.


    "This house will not be able to withstand the blizzards of the Ice Age," said the Sky Wolf Priest, with a hint of despair in his eyes. It looked as if there was no way to survive the Ice Age.


    "This is just the initial house, which will allow you to get through the winters of the next two years. The houses for the Ice Age are not so easy to build. They require very sturdy materials.


    Even if we want to teach you, we need to find the materials first," Yan Mo of course couldn¡¯t tell them that they needed to accumulate enough trust before he could call people over, as saying that might make it even harder to earn trust.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, I was just being impatient," seeing him say this, the Sky Wolf Priest felt much relieved. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they couldn¡¯t give up.


    "Then how should we find the materials?" asked the Sky Eagle Priest.


    "Let us first teach you how to build houses, then some of you can come with me to look for materials," said Yan Mo.


    "We can¡¯t multitask and handle so many things at the same time, we can only take it one step at a time," said Xia Yue. Even if they could split themselves, they wouldn¡¯t dare show it in front of them, lest they scare them to death.


    "Okay, so when do we start?" asked the White Elephant Priest, getting to the crux of the matter.


    "Once you have arranged for people, we can start at any time," said Yan Mo.


    "Fine, we will send word back now and have them arrange for people to come," said the White Tiger Priest, eager to get started.


    After they finished talking, they left. Next, it was the turn of the Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s Clan Patriarch and Priest to talk. After all, with each of the four tribes sending thirty to forty people, there would be more than a hundred people to accommodate for food and shelter, but the Sky Tiger Tribe itself didn¡¯t have much food in reserve and wasn¡¯t sure how long they would stay. The provision of food for so many people definitely couldn¡¯t come out of their own stocks.


    After their discussion, the priests of the Four Great Tribes sent out the information with utmost speed.


    The clan leaders of the tribes, upon receiving the messages from the priests, quickly arranged for people to rush to the Sky Tiger Tribe as fast as possible.


    Because it was an urgent journey, they arrived in half a month, and the Sky Eagle Tribe even arrived in just ten days.


    Once everyone had arrived and settled down, they rested for two to three days to adjust.


    Then formal learning began. The Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch arranged for the Beastmen who had previously learned with them to assist Yan Mo and the others in teaching.


    Yan Mo was in charge of teaching house building, Wei Se was responsible for teaching weaving skills, Ziluo was in charge of teaching planting techniques, and Xia Yue was responsible for animal husbandry skills.


    The Sky Tiger learning classes were officially established.

 Chapter 942 - 931 Beastman Plane 51

    Chapter 942: Chapter 931 Beastman Plane 51


    The Sky Tiger Tribe plunged into an enthusiastic learning environment, constructing various houses. House by house, the structures in the Sky Tiger Tribe rose from nothing, transitioning from precarious to sturdy and reliable.


    Weiss¡¯s textile progress on this side was also advancing rapidly. Many Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen began to wear clothes they made themselves, walking around the Sky Tiger Tribe.


    Weiss even taught them how to dye their clothes and found silkworms to teach them how to raise silkworms, draw silk, and weave cloth.


    These clothes were more comfortable than those made from plant-made hemp and kudzu cloth.


    Weiss planned to have them plant cotton next year, which is even more insulating.


    In agriculture, Ziluo was patiently teaching, and he took problems in their responsible fields seriously, finding issues and solving them.


    Xia Yue faced challenges in breeding, as they still had to find animals in the wild. The taming of wild animals took a rather long time, so she chose people who were particularly patient.


    Fortunately, not many large Wild Beasts were nearby in the mountains, but there were plenty of wild chickens and rabbits. Near the river where they previously hunted in winter, there were even wild ducks.


    They spent over ten days capturing quite a number, and they also gathered some chicken and duck eggs to try hatching them themselves.


    After capturing these smaller animals, Xia Yue, together with Yan Mo, went into the mountains and captured several nests of wild piglets to raise from a young age, which were better than catching fully grown ones.


    The pig pens and chicken coops were already built.


    With almost everything ready for raising animals, Xia Yue formally began teaching them how to breed.


    Time swiftly passed, and winter was once again approaching.


    The people from the Four Great Tribes had learned what they needed at the Sky Tiger Tribe and it was now time for them to return home to implement these lessons.


    This year, the Sky Tiger Tribe harvested sweet potatoes and potatoes from their fields, giving four-fifths of them away as a trade, in which they received plenty of hunted game from the returning tribes.


    The Four Great Tribes left simultaneously, each person carrying large and small bundles as they departed.


    These contained sweet potatoes, potatoes, and the clothes they learned to make during their textile studies.


    The animals they raised were not taken, but left at the Sky Tiger Tribe.


    "We will see each other again next year." They waved goodbye, preparing to face the winter.


    By this time, the Sky Tiger Tribe was completely transformed from just a few months ago with over a dozen houses built, all constructed with the help of the members from the Four Great Tribes and inspected by Yan Mo as fit for habitation.


    Yan Mo instructed the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch to arrange for frail children, elderly, Sub-Beastmen, or some of the sick or injured Beastmen to live in these houses, ensuring they could get through the winter.


    Initially, the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch hesitated, as these were constructed by the Four Great Tribes, and it might cause issues if they revisited and saw their constructed houses occupied. But with the assurance from Yan Mo¡¯s group, he quickly arranged for people to move in.


    Once the Four Great Tribes returned to their respective tribes, the Priests reported their experiences and learning in the Sky Tiger Tribe to their Clan Leaders.


    Despite the limited time, they had built several houses, and their success garnered much appreciation from most Beastmen within the tribe. They also captured plenty of wild chickens and other animals during their return journey for breeding.


    When the first house in the Four Great Tribes was completed and put into use, alongside the use of the clothes made, many Beastmen began to harbor hope for making it through the Ice Age.


    [Congratulations, Host, on completing Task One. You may now open Task Two.]


    [System reminder to the Host, there remain one year and ten months until the end of the mission. Please be mindful of time, schedule wisely, and complete the tasks.]


    Three days into the winter, Xia Yue was roasting sweet potatoes by the fire when she received a notification from the electronic system.


    "We completed Task One, we can now start Task Two," Xia Yue happily shouted to Yan Mo¡¯s team.


    "Task One is finally complete, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go find people and bring them over," Ziluo said with a gleam in her eyes, excited.


    After spending over a year here, they had finally completed Task One and could go back for a while.


    "This weather is freezing; it doesn¡¯t seem suitable for people to start working, does it?" Weiss said, looking out at the heavy snowfall.


    "We can go back and stay until spring arrives here. Time in our world should pass slower than here. A few days there might be over ten to twenty days here." Xia Yue was bored at the thought of spending another long winter here without any entertainment.


    "Ask the System how long we can stay there, and what the time ratio is. If we suddenly leave, the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch might be anxious. If they misunderstand and think we¡¯ve abandoned them, it would disappoint them, and all our efforts would be wasted," Yan Mo said.


    Leaving here also needed proper arrangements to avoid chaos.


    "System, show up," Xia Yue called directly to the system.


    [What¡¯s up?] The System, absorbed in a game, asked puzzledly when called suddenly.


    "You neglected your duties. I¡¯ve already completed Task One and you didn¡¯t show up without me calling you," Xia Yue said in dismay, having chosen this place partly for its sake, but this thing looked utterly uninterested.


    [I know you¡¯ve completed Task One. It¡¯s completed, and there¡¯s still Task Two.] The System was a bit sheepish; it had received the mission completion notification but was so engrossed in its game that it had ignored it.


    "Alright, enough of that. I want to ask, now that we¡¯ve completed Task One, how many days can we go back to Blue Star before returning? What is the time flow ratio between the two worlds?" Xia Yue asked.


    [You guys can go back for half a month to gather people. You can bring at most fifty people, and as for machinery, it depends on what kind of machinery. In a while, I will list out a table of possible machines you can bring based on your machines there.


    The time flow speed is one day there for every seven days here. If you go back for fifteen days and then return, you¡¯ll find the winter here already ended, ready for work to start immediately.] The System explained.


    "What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s quickly pack up and go back," Ziluo, herself a plant, did not enjoy winter at all. She had been excited at first, playing in the snow, but after three months, she was nearly wilted.


    "I¡¯ll go talk to the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch. You guys pack up, and when I return, we¡¯ll head back immediately," Yan Mo said.


    "Okay," Ziluo eagerly responded.


    Yan Mo donned a Beast-skin coat and went out to find the Clan Leader.


    The Clan Leader was momentarily surprised to see Yan Mo and then quickly invited him into the cave to warm up by the fire.


    "Is there something Mr. Yan needs? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be out in this snow visiting me," the Clan Leader said.


    "Yes, Clan Leader, I came to tell you that we¡¯re planning to return to our place for a while. But don¡¯t worry, we will come back," Yan Mo nodded, stating his purpose directly, then he saw a look of panic spread across the Clan Leader¡¯s face.

 Chapter 943 - 932 Beastman Plane 52

    Chapter 943: Chapter 932 Beastman Plane 52


    "Why is that? How are you going back with the heavy snow swirling outside? It¡¯s not easy to travel," the Clan Leader said with concern.


    "We don¡¯t need to go outside, we can get back directly," Yan Mo explained, then continued, "We¡¯ve just made contact with our side and can go back for a while.


    As you¡¯ve heard before, the current strength of our houses can¡¯t withstand the blizzards of the Ice Age. We¡¯re going back this time to find people and tools to come here and build a base that can withstand them. When the Ice Age arrives, everyone can move in, and we won¡¯t have to worry about the cold and hunger.


    However, the flow of time on our side is different from yours, seven days pass here for every one day there. We need to go back for fifteen days to gather manpower and collect tools, which, according to your time, would be just by the time spring arrives here. That¡¯s when we¡¯ll return."


    "That long!" The Clan Leader thought it would only take a month at most, but it turned out to be much longer, which made him somewhat anxious. If they didn¡¯t return by then and people from the Four Great Tribes came looking for them, he wondered how he would manage.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely come back. Even if you don¡¯t trust us, you must trust your Beast God. We¡¯ve made a deal with him. If we don¡¯t help you through the Ice Age, our deal would be void.


    We¡¯ve all been working hard here for over a year, it can¡¯t all be for nothing," Yan Mo reassured him as he saw the Clan Leader¡¯s anxious demeanor.


    Hearing about the Beast God, the Clan Leader visibly calmed down a bit.


    "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call the Priest over, perhaps he thinks more thoroughly about things," the Clan Leader thought of the Priest.


    "Alright," Yan Mo nodded and sat to the side to wait.


    The Clan Leader called Hu Ya and asked him to find the Priest and bring him over, mentioning that there was something to discuss.


    Hu Ya glanced at Yan Mo then quickly ran out.


    About ten minutes later, the Priest and Hu Ya rushed in, gasping for breath.


    "What happened?" the Priest caught his breath and asked.


    "It¡¯s about Mr. Yan wanting to go home for the entire winter. If you have anything you want to discuss, better ask now, just in case it cannot be resolved after they leave," the Clan Leader handed him a bowl of warm water and spoke.


    After taking a sip of warm water and catching his breath, the Priest looked at Yan Mo.


    "Mr. Yan, isn¡¯t it unsafe to go back at this time?" the Priest was concerned about the heavy snow outside.


    "We don¡¯t have to go outside; we use something called a teleportation gate, which can take us directly back," Yan Mo explained and then shared how long they would be gone according to their time versus the time ratio here.


    "According to what you¡¯ve said, Mr. Yan, when you come back, it would be a few days into spring. What preparations should we make for the spring planting?" the Priest was mainly concerned about this.


    "Regarding that, you can start by turning over the soil to let it soak up a few days of sunlight, or you could burn some leaves on the land to kill any insect eggs and also enhance the soil¡¯s fertility.


    Then get the sweet potatoes and potatoes sprouting; I¡¯ve also taught you how to do that before.


    After these tasks, we should be back," Yan Mo explained.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve noted it all down, then we¡¯ll see each other in spring," the Priest listened seriously and memorized his instructions.


    "See you in spring, then I¡¯ll head back now, and please kindly clear up the snow around our place," Yan Mo stood up and gave thanks.


    "That is only right," the Priest said with a smile.


    After Yan Mo finished, he left the Clan Leader¡¯s cave-house under the watchful eyes of the Priest and the Clan Leader, heading back to his own house.

 Chapter 944 - 933 Beastman Plane 53

    Chapter 944: Chapter 933 Beastman Plane 53fr§Ö?e¦Øeb?ovel.com


    "You¡¯re finally back, did they ask a lot of questions?" Xia Yue said with a smile as she saw Yan Mo return.


    "Pretty much, the Clan Leader was especially worried we wouldn¡¯t come back while the Priest asked quite a few important questions," Yan Mo nodded and then said, "Have you packed up everything? Are we heading back now?"


    "We¡¯ll go back now. We were just discussing whether to set up a Protective Shield over the house, or else when we get back, the roof might collapse under the snow, and by springtime, it would be soaking wet," Xia Yue said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked the Clan Leader and Priest to help with the snow clearing. When they do their routine snow removal, they¡¯ll arrange for someone to come and clear ours too," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s great." Xia Yue was relieved.


    "Home home home," Ziluo exclaimed happily.


    "Home, going back now, System activate the teleportation gate," Xia Yue also said happily, calling out to the System.


    [Teleportation gate activated, please prepare the host and mission participants.] The System immediately appeared on Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder, and after speaking, a teleportation gate materialized in front of them.


    The four shared a smile, picked up their luggage, and stepped through the gate.


    As soon as they all went through, the portal closed and they instantly appeared in the garden of their Mansion in the Blue Star Four Seasons Resort.


    "Wow, our landing spot this time is so nice." They were amazed at the environment they saw after stepping out of the portal.


    Before, they¡¯d drop out of mid-air or be over the sea, but this time the landing was surprisingly gentle.


    "It¡¯s indeed much more thoughtful this time," Yan Mo agreed with a nod.


    "We¡¯re finally back; it truly is much more comfortable here," Ziluo exclaimed, feeling the Spiritual Power all around her, absorbing quite a bit, and sighed contentedly.


    "Indeed, a golden nest and a silver nest are not as good as one¡¯s own straw nest," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "We only have fifteen days to come back this time, so you¡¯ll need to contact people quickly, find the machines, and come with us in half a month," Wei Se reminded them. There were many things to prepare, and half a month was indeed a very tight schedule.


    "Right, right, you guys rest first, Yan and I will go contact people," Xia Yue nodded. They still had to report on their work and check various affairs; fifteen days really wasn¡¯t much.


    "You guys stay busy, we¡¯re going to enjoy ourselves for half a month," Ziluo said cheerfully, knowing that as mission participants, she and Wei Se didn¡¯t need to handle the main matters.


    "Go on, go on," Xia Yue said, feeling a tinge of envy.


    To prevent herself from getting upset over the imbalance, Xia Yue quickly pulled Yan Mo away from the other two.


    Once they were far enough away to ensure the two couldn¡¯t see them, they slowed down.


    "Shall we go report our work now, and have them help us find people and things?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s give our report first. I reckon Professor Hao and Professor Luo will come with us this time to be responsible for planting and exploring mineral resources," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go, quickly," Xia Yue urged, picking up their pace.


    Upon reaching the Secret Room, they contacted their Leader to inform them of the situation in the Beastman Plane and asked for support.


    After hearing their report, their Leader was extremely excited¡ªan undeveloped Different World meant countless resources waiting for them. Blue Star¡¯s resources had long been nearly exhausted, and with this Different World, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about running out of resources anymore.


    Yan Mo went through the situation in the Beastman Plane with them and told them what needed to be done.


    Then, he sent them a list of machines suitable for transportation to the Different World, as well as the limitation that they could only bring a maximum of one hundred people and thirty large machines. He asked them to make arrangements accordingly.


    The Leader instructed them to wait, as they would send the people and equipment to the dormitory Residential Area near the Resort Area within ten days.

 Chapter 945 - 924 Beastman Plane 54

    Chapter 945: Chapter 924 Beastman Plane 54


    After reporting the matter and receiving instructions from the leaders above, all they had to do was to wait, make personnel arrangements, and then teleport when the time came. They could also rest for a few days.


    "Now, let¡¯s go back and rest for a while. After they send over the list of personnel and equipment, we¡¯ll make the arrangements," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Sure, let¡¯s go back and rest, and then visit the old man and the others," Yan Mo agreed.


    The two of them returned to the Main Courtyard together and each went to their rooms to rest.


    When Xia Yue woke up again, it was already dark.


    "It¡¯s dark already," she said upon waking to find the room pitch-black and glanced out the window.


    [You¡¯ve been asleep for five hours already, of course, it¡¯s dark. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the evening now. I¡¯ve told your brother and the others about your return. Ao Mi has saved dinner for you in the Dining Hall, and you can go eat now.


    Yan Mo, Wei Se, and Ziluo have already gone to eat. You¡¯re the only one left.]The System said, perched at the foot of her bed.


    "Okay, could you please turn on the light too? Thanks," Xia Yue said, stretching and then getting out of bed.


    The System turned on the light as soon as she finished speaking.


    Xia Yue went to the bathroom to wash up and tidy her hair before coming out.


    "Let¡¯s go eat," Xia Yue called out to it.


    The System immediately jumped onto her shoulder and accompanied her.


    Xia Yue rode her electric scooter to the Four Seasons Hotel, parked her vehicle, and went inside.


    "Ziluo? Why are you here? Wasn¡¯t Dragon Venerable supposed to cover your shift?" Xia Yue was surprised to see Ziluo at the reception and approached her to ask.


    Seeing Xia Yue, Ziluo made a face of misery and complained, "When Dragon Venerable saw me back, he had me return to work and went off to enjoy himself."


    "Pff...cough cough cough, sorry. So, he just made you work and took off himself?" Xia Yue burst out laughing upon hearing this, but quickly composed herself and asked for the reason.


    "Yes, I had just finished eating and wanted to go play in the amusement area, but as soon as I reached the reception, Dragon Venerable pulled me back to work, and he went off to play.


    Ah Yue, you have to judge this for me. Is this something to do? Oh, I wanted to play," Ziluo cried and complained.


    "But Dragon Venerable isn¡¯t human, after all," Xia Yue said, unable to argue with Dragon Venerable or summon him since he was an esteemed ancestor.


    "Don¡¯t listen to her crying, she was just too cocky, boasting in front of Dragon Venerable about how good it is not to work and just play. After she finished eating, Dragon Venerable pulled her back here to work, waiting for her to admit that what she said was right, that working wasn¡¯t as fun as playing, so he let Ziluo work while he went out to enjoy," Wei Se explained, walking from the direction of the Dining Hall, probably having heard their conversation.


    Xia Yue stared wide-eyed at Ziluo and said, "You¡¯ve got some nerve, showing off in front of him like that. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare."


    [It¡¯s true when they say newborn calves aren¡¯t afraid of tigers. You, a little Mountain God, after being wild for a few days, dared to boast in front of Dragon Venerable.]The System also stared with widened cat eyes at Ziluo.


    "It wasn¡¯t intentional. I just saw him standing at the reception working when I went in and made a remark.


    I would never dare to show off in front of him; I didn¡¯t expect him to do this," Ziluo felt wrongly accused, as she didn¡¯t intend to show off, and now everyone thought she did it on purpose.

 Chapter 946 - 935 Beastman Plane 55

    Chapter 946: Chapter 935 Beastman Plane 55


    "Sorry to keep you working, I¡¯m off to grab some food." Xia Yue patted her shoulder and waved at Wei Se before heading to the Dining Hall.


    "Good luck," Wei Se also gave Ziluo a gesture and left.


    Ziluo was left with a bitter face, looking outside.


    Whenever a customer walked by, she immediately adjusted her demeanor and kept smiling.


    Inside the small Dining Hall.


    Xia Yue asked Ao Mi for the dinner they saved for her and also grabbed a portion for the System.


    She found a spot to sit down, and Sena walked in.


    "Sena, good evening, you¡¯re just coming for dinner now?" Xia Yue greeted her.


    "Good evening, yeah, I had Milia look after the front desk for a bit while I grabbed something to eat," Sena nodded.


    "Oh, then go ahead and get it," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Okay," Sena went to get her own meal and sat down opposite Xia Yue.


    "I¡¯ve been wondering when you¡¯d be back¡ªI need to talk to you about something," Sena said to Xia Yue.


    "Ah? What¡¯s up?" Xia Yue looked at her, puzzled.


    "My father asked Ron to get in touch with me. He wanted to know about the invitation you promised him. Once the portal between the two worlds was connected, you were supposed to send him an invitation to visit. He¡¯s been waiting for quite a while and knows that you sent people over for research. He¡¯s asking when you can send him the invitation; he¡¯d like to come over and have some fun." When Sena heard this from Ron, she thought it might be some joke Ron was playing on her, until Ron produced a Life Tree Leaf, and then she knew it wasn¡¯t.


    The Life Tree Leaf was a reward given by the Elf King to Ron for delivering a message.


    Sena also knew that besides the Elf Clan elders guarding the Tree of Life, only the Elf King had spare Life Tree Leaves to give to others; other elves only got them as rewards, and even then they didn¡¯t have enough for their own use, let alone to give away.


    "Ah! I totally forgot about that, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll send one to him as soon as I get back," Xia Yue, reminded by her, suddenly remembered she had forgotten about this, apologizing with an embarrassed look, and said she¡¯d send it right after.


    "Okay, thank you," Sena nodded with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll send an invitation to the Elf King later; can he come over tomorrow?" Xia Yue asked the System, which was eating nearby.


    "He can come over as soon as he receives it, but as a king, he probably needs to arrange his affairs before he can come," the System said.


    "That¡¯s good," Xia Yue still looked apologetic toward Sena.


    "Don¡¯t feel so bad about it, it¡¯s just a visit after all. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s sooner or later," Sena said with a smile, noticing Xia Yue¡¯s gaze.


    "Hehehe, when he does come, should I give you and Milia some time off to keep him company for a couple of days?" Xia Yue laughed twice and asked Sena.


    "Let¡¯s wait until he gets here and then decide," Sena thought for a moment.


    "That works, just let my brother know when the time comes," Xia Yue said.


    "Sure."


    "So I¡¯ll send the invitation to your father, should I send one to your mother as well, let them come here and join in the fun with you guys?" Xia Yue mentioned their mother, the Demon Queen.


    "I doubt she¡¯d be interested in coming here for fun; she loves cultivation the most," Sena said with a hint of uncertainty, her interactions with her mother were more as Milia¡¯s personality, not as Sena herself.


    "Then you should check with Milia, see what she thinks. If she wants, just message me, and I¡¯ll send one to her too. Maybe your parents could have a continuation of love here," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "That¡¯s a possibility," Sena laughed as well.

 Chapter 947 - 936 Beastman Plane 56

    Chapter 947: Chapter 936 Beastman Plane 56


    After dinner, the two went their separate ways. Xia Yue returned to the Mansion to visit her grandparents, to greet them, and to share some interesting stories from the Beastman Plane.


    Listening to their granddaughter talk about how she struggled with food and shelter and even had to work in the fields, Old Master Xia and Zhao Yun looked at her with sympathy, repeatedly saying how hard she had it.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t feel much under the sympathetic gaze of Old Master Xia, but it felt a bit odd being looked at that way by her grandmother, who seemed only a few years older than herself.


    After chatting with them for a while, she headed back to her own courtyard.


    Not long after she returned, Sena sent her a message, suggesting she also send an invitation to her mother¡ªand whether she would come was up to her.


    Xia Yue replied with an "OK", then turned to the System.


    "I want to send invitations to the Elf King and the Demon Queen now. How should I do it?" she inquired, as she had previously given them in person and never had to cross space-time before.


    ["After you buy the invitation, imprint the recipient¡¯s name on it with your Divine Soul. Then just think about the Magic World, and the invitation will be delivered to the corresponding person,"] the System instructed her.


    Xia Yue purchased the invitations and was about to imprint the names when she realized she had forgotten the names of the Elf King and the Demon Queen. She quickly messaged Sena for them, and shortly after, Sena sent back the two names.


    Following the System¡¯s instructions, Xia Yue imprinted the names on the invitations and sent them off.


    ["That should do it. Once the invitations are accepted on the other end, you will be notified,"] the System said after watching the invitations disappear.


    "OK," Xia Yue nodded, and informed Sena that she had sent out the invitations.


    In the Magic Plane¡ªOakes Continent, within the Elf Clan¡¯s Royal Palace.


    The Elf King was busy with his affairs when an invitation suddenly appeared before him.


    ["Honorable Elf King Owen Pal Filia, you are cordially invited to vacation at the Four Seasons Resort."]


    There were two options below: [Accept] [Decline].


    Without hesitation, the Elf King clicked accept. He could finally go out and enjoy himself and, incidentally, see his daughter.


    After accepting, the invitation turned into specks of light and flew into his mind, imparting the method of how to get there.


    The Elf King wanted to leave immediately, but looking at the work in his hands, he sighed. He had to finish these matters before he could depart.


    He then hastened the processing speed and had other elves bring him all the urgent tasks that needed immediate attention, while delegating the less important ones to some elders.


    In the Demon Clan¡¯s Dark Palace.


    The Demon Queen, engrossed in her cultivation, was suddenly interrupted by an invitation in her mind.


    ["Esteemed Avery Madeline, Queen of the Demon Clan, you are sincerely invited to vacation at the Four Seasons Resort (Your daughter Milia asked me to invite you for a family reunion. The Elf King will also be there)"]


    Again, there were two options: [Accept] [Decline].


    The Demon Queen did not accept immediately. Instead, she furrowed her brow, ended her cultivation session, and used a secret method of communication to contact the Elf King, inquiring about the situation.


    "Go ahead and accept it. Sena is over there; it¡¯s said to be a world completely different from ours. Let¡¯s go together and see Sena, and have some fun while we¡¯re at it," the Elf King, who knew the Queen had received an invitation as well, urged her to accept. He hadn¡¯t seen her in a long while and was feeling a bit nostalgic. Since they couldn¡¯t meet on Oakes Continent, an encounter in a Different World didn¡¯t sound bad.


    The Queen hesitated, agreed with his proposal, and pressed accept. The invitation dissolved into stars and vanished into her mind, instructing her on how to travel there.


    The Queen and the Elf King arranged a time to travel together and then ended their communication.

 Chapter 948 - 937: Beastman Plane 57

    Chapter 948: Chapter 937: Beastman Plane 57


    Two days after the invitations had been sent out, Elf King Owen and Demon Queen Avery came together.


    "Father, Mother, good afternoon." Sena was at the front desk, and seeing the Elf King and Avery descending from the upstairs with a look of surprise in her eyes, she greeted them.


    "Sena, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen my little treasure." The Elf King, spotting Sena, immediately looked surprised and, without regard for his status, ran over to hug her tightly.


    "Father, please let go of me, I¡¯m on duty." Sena, held a bit too tight, pushed him away with force.


    "Sena, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, why won¡¯t you let me hug you anymore? Have your feelings grown cold?" The Elf King¡¯s gaze turned a bit hurt as he looked at Sena. She was his precious little princess who used to be so cute and clingy, and now she was pushing him away.


    "Owen, mind your demeanor¡ªit¡¯s quite rude." Avery, dressed in a gorgeous, retro Western European-style noblewoman¡¯s gown, presenting an image of elegance and grace, walked over gracefully and pulled the Elf King away.


    "Thank you, Mother." Sena watched as the Elf King was pulled away, breathing a sigh of relief, worried he might bear-hug her again.


    "Sena, are those your parents?" A tourist who had come to check in, a regular visitor, heard Sena calling the young woman in the Lolita dress her mother and asked in surprise.


    "Hello, yes, they are. This is my mother and that¡¯s my father. They maintain themselves so well that they look very young. Are you here to check in?" Sena immediately returned to her professional demeanor, smiled as she answered, and inquired.


    "No wonder you and Milia are so beautiful. These family genes are too good. I¡¯ve booked room 608; could you help me register?" The tourist said while handing over his ID card.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Here is your room card, please keep it safe." Sena quickly processed the check-in and handed back the room card and the ID card.


    "Okay, thank you. You chat with your folks; I¡¯m heading out now." The tourist, having received his room card, didn¡¯t linger and left.


    "Baby, is this what your work is like? It looks a bit like a waiter," remarked the Elf King and Avery, who had been silent during Sena¡¯s work, observing that her job seemed similar to that of a low-level human waiter.


    "Something like that. Let me check you in first. Father, Mother, please step forward for a photo and input some identification information," Sena said, nodding and guiding them.


    The Elf King and Avery could only do as she instructed.


    "This is your card. To enjoy yourselves here you¡¯ll rely on this card¡ªit¡¯s also your identification. If it gets lost or breaks, you need to find me promptly to replace it, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy yourselves here. Please take a seat over there. I¡¯ll have a smart robot come cover my spot at the front desk, then I can show you around to get familiar, after which you can go off on your own." The robot temporarily taking over the reception desk was something Xia Yu had thought of, considering that sometimes people from the Different World would visit without enough time to find someone, so Sena or Ziluo could take over as tour guides while the robot manned the desk.


    "Alright then." The Elf King had a lot to say but seeing her circumstances, it didn¡¯t seem convenient to talk, so he decided he could wait and ask later.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a robot from the castle came over, and after Sena programmed it, she left the front desk.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you both for a tour," Sena said, leading the way for the Elf King and Avery.

 Chapter 949 - 938: Beastman Plane 58

    Chapter 949: Chapter 938: Beastman Plane 58


    The Elf King and Avery immediately stood up and followed her.


    "Wow, the men are handsome, and the women are beautiful."


    "Silver-haired beauty, ahhh, so gorgeous."


    "Mom, I saw an angel."


    After they walked out, all the tourists were stunned by their appearance, turning heads at a hundred percent.


    "These people are so rude, constantly staring at us," said Avery in the language of the Oakes Continent, which the other tourists couldn¡¯t understand, assuming it was a minor language.


    "They just think you look good, so they take a few extra looks, just to admire you, nothing more," Sena replied to her in the language of the Oakes Continent.


    Worried she might resort to violence, Sena reminded her, "Mother, this isn¡¯t the Oakes Continent, you can¡¯t just kill or beat people. If they only stare at you, at most ignore it. If they follow you or verbally harass you, first find the resort area¡¯s security. If they dare to touch you, then you can teach them a lesson, but make sure not to kill or cripple them, otherwise it would cause trouble."


    "There are many ordinary people here, who can¡¯t withstand your powerful blows," she added, concerned that Avery might not understand the severity of her own strength.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sena, I¡¯m here too, I can help with healing," the Elf King confidently said. Elves possess healing power, and his was one of the two most powerful on the entire Oakes Continent.


    "You can¡¯t just use magic willy-nilly, that¡¯s the rule of this world, especially not to harm ordinary people. Once you do, you must accept punishment," Sena seriously said, looking at them earnestly.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you," the Elf King said, looking into her stern eyes and nodding.


    "Understood, I will control myself," Avery said.


    Seeing they took her words to heart, Sena then seriously explained the attractions in the resort area, their locations, and some rules of this world.


    Sena took them to the Ghost House where Milia was working.


    "Milia, look who¡¯s here," Sena called out to Milia at the ticket window.


    "Who is it?" Since all the tickets were sold already and she just had to let people queue orderly to enter the Ghost House, she was surprised to see Sena.


    Sena stepped aside, revealing the Elf King and Avery.


    "Milia," Avery and the Elf King greeted her with a smile.


    "Father, mother," Milia didn¡¯t expect them to come so quickly and looked at them in surprise.


    "Milia darling, you seem to be doing well," the Elf King could clearly sense that Milia¡¯s aura had softened a lot, without her former hair-trigger temper.


    "I¡¯m fine, and what about you? Has anyone caused you trouble?" Milia asked with a smile.


    "Troublemakers are no match for me; they¡¯ve been turned into fertilizer," Avery said.


    "The Elf Clan is still the same as before," the Elf King said with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good," Milia nodded, then asked, "Do you want to go inside and have a look?"


    "What is it?" the Elf King curiously asked.


    "A haunted house, like devils from hell, very thrilling, but you can¡¯t use magic," Milia explained.


    "Shall we go?" the Elf King looked at Avery, seeking her opinion.


    "Let¡¯s go inside and see." Avery was curious to see what this world¡¯s devils looked like and if they were any different from the Oakes Continent.


    "Then wait a moment, go in with the next group. Do as they do, and remember you can¡¯t use magic," Milia gave them two tickets, special tickets catering to first-time visitors from another world, and reminded them again not to use magic indiscriminately.

 Chapter 950 - 939: Beastman Plane 59

    Chapter 950: Chapter 939: Beastman Plane 59


    "I understand, I definitely won¡¯t use magic," the Elf King glanced at the ticket he¡¯d received, unable to understand the characters on it.


    "Are you going in with them?" Milia looked towards Sena.


    "I¡¯ll follow them inside, otherwise they won¡¯t understand how to have fun. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve played, is this the newest version?" Sena felt she must accompany them, otherwise they would surely dismantle the Ghost House.


    "That¡¯s good." Hearing that Sena would go inside, Milia let out a sigh of relief; this was for the best.


    Sena took the Elf King and Avery for a tour around the Ghost House, and luckily she did, otherwise the Ghost House would indeed have been taken apart.


    At the very moment the NPC ghosts scared them, Avery and the Elf King subconsciously wanted to use magic, but Sena was quicker to stop them with her hands.


    After coming out, Sena said goodbye to Milia with the Elf King and Avery, then took them to other places, had a meal with them, and finally brought them to the Mansion.


    "Welcome, Your Majesty the Elf King, and Your Majesty the Queen." Xia Yue happened to be with Yan Mo checking on some items that had been delivered, and had just returned. She greeted the Elf King and Avery with a smile.


    "Hello, this place is indeed a lot of fun," the Elf King responded with a smile.


    "Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you for the first time; this is a gift, I hope you like it." Avery stepped forward, took a box out of her Space Ring, and handed it to Xia Yue.


    Hearing from Sena that she was the Master here, it wouldn¡¯t be polite not to bring a gift.


    "Thank you." Xia Yue took the box and opened it in front of Avery; inside was a very large blood-red gemstone, with a hint of Magic Power emanating from it¡ªit must be a high-level Magic Stone.


    [Congratulations Host on receiving a high-level Magic Stone. The Queen is really generous.] The System in her mind was also quite surprised when it saw the Magic Stone.


    "This gift is too valuable, I can¡¯t accept it," Xia Yue immediately guessed correctly, covered the box again, and handed it back. She knew that high-level Magic Stones were extremely rare.


    "No, I still have some of these. If you don¡¯t accept it, you¡¯re looking down on me," Avery insisted with a frown.


    "Please accept it. Such items might be precious, but the Demon Clan still has plenty. I also have a gift for you and hope you won¡¯t disdain it." The Elf King also came over, trying to persuade Xia Yue, and handed her a Space Ring.


    "What¡¯s this?" Xia Yue dared not accept it directly this time, afraid it might be another costly item.


    "I heard you collected quite a few Elf Fruits last time in the Elf Clan. I asked Ron about it and found out people here seem to like them a lot, so I brought plenty this time, with all sorts of levels and nearly every variety of Elf Fruit grown by the Elf Clan," the Elf King explained with a smile.


    "Wow, thank you so much! We love the fruits from there." These Elf Fruits were rich in nutrients, and the higher-level ones even contained Magic Power, which could be beneficial for those learning magic.


    "As long as you like it," the Elf King added, handing her a little more.


    "Thank you, then I won¡¯t be shy about it," Xia Yue took the ring and thanked them.


    Xia Yue chatted with them a bit more and then had Sena take them to pick a house.


    Unsurprisingly, they chose a house right next to where Sena and the others were.


    After showing them around for a day, Sena let them go off to have fun on their own, with just one rule: not to use Magic Power. Having given her instructions, she then went back to work.


    After meeting them twice, Xia Yue put them out of her mind; they were busy preparing to return to the Beastman Plane.

 Chapter 951 - 940: Beastman Plane 60

    Chapter 951: Chapter 940: Beastman Plane 60


    Half a month flew by quickly, and tomorrow they were set to return to the Beastman Plane. Today, Yan Mo and Xia Yue, in accordance with the System¡¯s regulations, carefully checked the supplies they had prepared, as well as asking the staff accompanying them to the Beastman Plane if anyone wanted to back out now was the time.


    After all, the Beastman Plane was quite dangerous. Wild Beasts were one of the biggest threats, along with some savage Beastmen who might attack them.


    Although Xia Yue and his group had never encountered such dangers, it didn¡¯t mean they hadn¡¯t heard of them.


    But each of the chosen ones firmly stated their desire to go.


    Especially Professor Hao and Professor Luo, who had originally gone to the Magic Plane, but returned from there when they heard that the Beastman Plane was still in a primitive society.


    Professor Hao was preparing to collect seeds of primitive plants. The crop seeds on Blue Star were hybrids of countless generations, and he wanted to use the primitive seeds for research to create better hybrids.


    Professor Luo was an Expert responsible for helping with the survey and guidance of mining ores and other resources.


    They also invited weather Experts and construction Experts and more.


    The next day, just like usual, they prepared to return to the Beastman Plane after breakfast.


    Everyone treated it as if they were going on a business trip, said a few words to each other, and then went back to work.


    "System, activate the teleportation gate," Xia Yue said.


    [Make sure they¡¯re standing properly or holding onto the machine tightly, so they don¡¯t fall when teleporting and end up in a space-time rift], the System reminded Xia Yue.


    "Everyone hold on to the machine and stand firm. There might be some turbulence during the teleportation, and we don¡¯t want anyone to be unfortunate enough to fall into a space-time rift," Xia Yue immediately called out to the others.


    Hearing this, everyone promptly secured their grip on something nearby.


    [Teleportation beginning, three, two, one] Once the System detected that everyone was ready and gripping tightly, it activated the teleportation gate.


    "Get ready, starting the teleportation, three, two, one," Xia Yue held onto Yan Mo¡¯s clothes and counted down along with him.


    The teleportation gate appeared beneath their feet, enveloping them, and in the next second, they vanished from the spot.


    Beastman Plane, Tianye Continent, Sky Tiger Tribe.


    Spring had arrived, and the young and robust Beastmen of the Sky Tiger Tribe went out hunting. The other Beastmen and Sub-Beastmen made sure to turn the soil, let it soak up the sun, and spur the germination of sweet potato, potato, and cotton seeds, preparing for spring cultivation.


    Because they carried so many items, the System chose a clearing at the entrance of the Sky Tiger Tribe for the teleportation gate.


    In broad daylight, a group of people with all sorts of strange bulky items appeared out of nowhere at the entrance, startling the Guard Beastman of the Sky Tiger Tribe, who almost sent out an emergency signal.


    Fortunately, Yan Mo reacted quickly, arrived at the entrance, and called out to them.


    The Guard Beastman recognized Yan Mo and finally put down what they were holding.


    "Mr. Yan, you¡¯re back! That¡¯s wonderful, the Clan Leader and the Priests have been talking about when you would return every day," a Beastman came down from the guard tower, opened the tribe gate, and came out smiling.


    Another Beastman went to inform the Clan Leader and the Priests.


    "We prepared some stuff, which took some time," Yan Mo replied to him.


    "What are these?" the Guard Beastman looked at the people and bulky items behind him.


    "These people are my folks from home, and those items are some equipment. We need their assistance for the work we¡¯re going to do," Yan Mo briefly explained to him.


    "Oh, oh, okay, just wait for the Clan Leader and the Priests, they will be here soon," said the Guard Beastman.


    "No problem, we¡¯ll wait," Yan Mo nodded understandingly and went back to where Professor Hao and the others were, briefly explaining that they needed the Clan Leader¡¯s and the Priest¡¯s approval to enter the tribe.

 Chapter 952 - 941 Beastman Plane 61

    Chapter 952: Chapter 941 Beastman Plane 61


    Soon, the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and the Priest hurriedly ran out from inside the tribe.


    "You¡¯ve finally returned." The Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch excitedly said when he saw Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    "Clan Leader, Priest, long time no see." Xia Yue and Ziluo greeted them happily.


    "Long time no see. You¡¯re finally back. We¡¯ve already plowed the land in preparation for the spring planting you mentioned, but without your guidance, we still feel a bit unsure," the Priest said with a sigh of relief upon seeing their return.


    "That¡¯s good. This time, we¡¯ve brought quite a few seeds for crops and experts specialized in cultivation to guide you," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "Really? That¡¯s wonderful," the Sky Tiger Priest said, his gaze particularly bright as he looked at the people behind them.


    "Clan Leader, these are the helpers we¡¯ve found. They need to station themselves on that piece of land outside the tribe. We hope you can approve," Yan Mo said, pointing to a piece of nearby land outside the tribe, which was unsuitable for planting so it was temporarily vacant, but it was good for stationing, and logically it belonged to the Sky Tiger Tribe, which is why Yan Mo asked first.


    "You can stay inside the tribe. There are still plenty of caves to live in. There¡¯s nothing over there, not suitable for you guys to stay, right?" the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch said.


    "Getting in and out, and the transportation of these things wouldn¡¯t be convenient. It¡¯s better to station there. Don¡¯t worry about living accommodations. We¡¯ve brought some simple prefabricated housing. As long as we clear the weeds there, we can arrange living spaces in a day," Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Alright, then you can use it. But, do ensure you take protective measures. Be careful, as wild beasts may appear at night. The people you¡¯ve brought seem quite frail," the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch, with a serious look, did not persuade further but agreed directly and reminded them.


    "That won¡¯t be a problem. We have protective weapons," he replied, acknowledging that compared to the physically strong Beastmen, his group did indeed look rather delicate.


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll start making arrangements to move there. It¡¯s getting late. If we finish earlier, we¡¯ll have a place to rest tonight," Yan Mo, having obtained his approval, said and prepared to mobilize others.


    "Alright, you go ahead, you go ahead. Do you need some people to help move things?" the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch asked as he looked at the large machinery they had brought and then at their slender arms and legs, wondering how they managed it.


    "After we clear the weeds and set up the prefabricated housing, could you please arrange for some Beastmen to come help us move some stuff?" Yan Mo examined the machinery, knowing some items indeed required transport.


    Since they were disassembled, they could not be used immediately and had to be transported.


    "Alright, alright, whenever you¡¯re ready to move, just come back and call, and I¡¯ll instruct them to come over and help upon hearing you," the Clan Leader nodded.


    "I shouldn¡¯t be needed here. Should I go with them to their field to take a look?" Professor Hao said.


    "Yes," Xia Yue thought since he had nothing to do here, she said to the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch, "Clan Leader, this is Professor Hao, who specializes in cultivation. If you bring him to the field, he can provide you with the most effective planting methods."


    "Even better than you?" The Clan Leader looked at Professor Hao with some disbelief, noting his frail appearance, which did not seem suited for farm work.


    "Of course. His experience in cultivation is even better than ours. Everything we taught you comes from their research," Xia Yue nodded.


    "How should I address him?" the Clan Leader immediately switched to a respectful tone and carefully asked.


    "Just call him Professor Hao," Xia Yue replied.


    "Okay, Professor Hao, sorry for doubting you earlier. This way, please. Our tribe¡¯s farmland is over there," the Clan Leader immediately said with a smile to Professor Hao.

 Chapter 953 - 942: Beastman Plane 62

    Chapter 953: Chapter 942: Beastman Plane 62


    "No issue, I really don¡¯t look like someone who does farm work," Professor Hao was indifferent as his skin had turned significantly paler from eating food rich in Spiritual Power at the Resort Area, indeed looking like someone who hadn¡¯t worked the fields.


    Afterward, the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and the Priest took Professor Hao to the fields.


    When Xia Yue and the others arrived at the designated spot, Ziluo absorbed the life force of the weeds and the like, causing them to wither.


    During this period, the remaining people began assembling machines and planning the construction of temporary housing.


    Xia Yue and her group burned the withered grass, making sure the fire didn¡¯t spread to other areas.


    They also crushed the larger rocks in the area to ensure they wouldn¡¯t hinder the construction of the temporary housing.


    After these tasks were completed, the robots that had been assembled were set up according to the planned layout.


    Idle Sky Tiger Beastmen came over to watch and were stunned by the rapid assembly of a house.


    Someone tiptoed over to Xia Yue and her group, asking, "How is this house different from ours? It looks so simple."


    "This is called a tin house; it¡¯s suitable for the staff who are here for construction, easy to build and dismantle.


    But it¡¯s not suitable for long-term living because these houses are not very sturdy and don¡¯t retain heat. They are likely to collapse under heavy snow or be blown away by strong winds," Xia Yue explained.


    "Oh, I see. Then why do they live in these houses?" some Beastmen asked with puzzled faces.


    "Because they are not here to live permanently, just to work. Once their work is done, they¡¯ll go home, so this kind of house is most suitable for them. It can be taken down when they return home," Xia Yue said.


    "Oh," the Beastmen nodded in understanding.


    After a full day¡¯s work, their living quarters were set up and everyone began organizing their personal belongings inside.


    Yan Mo found the Clan Leader and the Priest, asking them to notify people from the Four Great Tribes to come over. They were to start discussing the construction of a base to survive the Ice Age, and also needed to find some energy sources to ensure heating during the Ice Age, inviting everyone to discuss and learn together.


    After hearing his words, the Clan Leader and the Priest immediately alerted the leaders and priests of the Four Great Tribes using a special method.


    Two days later, having received the message, the leaders and priests of the Four Great Tribes packed their things and, along with the Clan Leader and the Priest, came over to discuss, as this concerned the survival of all Beastmen on the continent.


    Meanwhile, the people who had come over from Blue Star were also busy setting up a warehouse, a place for the machines, and areas for processing subsequent resources.


    Since it would take at least ten days for people from the Four Great Tribes to arrive, they had to get everything in order within this time.


    Professor Hao was teaching the Sky Tiger Tribe¡¯s Beastmen to cultivate other lands, learning to plant staple crops like rice and wheat.


    After teaching them, he went out hunting with the Beastmen in search of original seeds for other crops.


    Worried about potential danger, Ziluo even gave him a tendril of her own to carry with him, which could help in times of danger.


    After some rushing around, people from the Four Great Tribes arrived at the Sky Tiger Tribe ten days later.


    After resting for a day, Yan Mo summoned them to the newly built Conference Room for a meeting.


    The Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and the Priest were also called up as the discussion would start directly with the Sky Tiger Tribe.


    Inside the Conference Room.


    The leaders and priests of the Four Great Tribes and the Sky Tiger Clan, as well as their Priest, sat on the right side of the conference table, with other Beastmen sitting behind them.


    On the left were experts from Blue Star.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo stood up, with a projector behind them, displaying some of the topics for the day¡¯s discussion.

 Chapter 954 - 943 Beastman Plane 63

    Chapter 954: Chapter 943 Beastman Plane 63


    Because their task time was limited to just over a year, they had to complete a project that would help most of the beastmen on the Tianye Continent survive the Ice Age before the next winter. Relying solely on their group of fifty people was certainly not enough, so they had to mobilize the beastmen of the Tianye Continent to join them.


    And the only ones who could mobilize all the beastmen of the continent were the Four Great Tribes. As long as they were involved and they reached out to the other medium and small tribes for cooperation, their efforts would be doubled.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue patiently explained the situation to the members of the Four Great Tribes.


    Being Clan Leaders and Priests of the Four Great Tribes, they were certainly capable of understanding, and they quickly grasped the meaning of what Xia Yue and Yan Mo were saying.


    "You mean to arrange for all the beastmen of the continent to live together in one place, but each tribe has different living habits. Moreover, some tribes have conflicts and hatred for each other. Gathering them together could easily lead to conflicts." They even handled assembly meetings with extreme caution for fear of disturbance.


    "From what I know, the Ice Age will last only three years. We are just asking everyone to live together for three years. We will also segregate the tribes, separating those with conflicts and feuds¡ªsome to the east, others to the west, north, or south. We will establish some rules, and anyone who violates them will be expelled from the base.


    I don¡¯t think any beastman would be reckless enough to get expelled during the Ice Age because that would be akin to death.


    Moreover, any tribe that fails to control their own members will also be punished.


    These rules will have to be followed by all tribes. With these restrictions in place, there should be fewer troubles. However, wherever there are beastmen, disputes are inevitable. We can deal with those issues and implement rewards and punishments as situations arise," Yan Mo explained.


    After hearing his explanation, the people from the Four Great Tribes thought it over and felt it was feasible.


    "What about food?" This was crucial. They had started farming now, but they could not guarantee sustenance for the three years of the Ice Age, and food was one of the most vital resources for survival.


    "In these two years, you should strive to cultivate the crops I¡¯ve given you. You can also rear more poultry like chickens, ducks, and rabbits. While we are constructing the base, we will also allocate some space for greenhouse planting and breeding to ensure some supply, but you can¡¯t rely entirely on us.


    Whether or not you can get through the Ice Age depends on you. We are just playing a supporting role.


    After all, we can¡¯t stay here forever; we have to go home," Yan Mo said, looking at them.


    "Your plan seems very thorough. What do you need us to do?" the Sky Eagle Priest asked.


    "I know the assembly is coming soon. You¡¯ll need to talk about building the base at that time and help gather some beastmen to assist in the construction.


    Meanwhile, our people will be searching for suitable locations to establish the base, as well as gathering the necessary materials," Yan Mo added.


    "How many beastmen do you need?"


    "Since the Tianye Continent is so vast, we are planning to build four bases. You from the Four Great Tribes will help manage them, so we need quite a lot of manpower, almost a thousand beastmen per base," Yan Mo replied.


    "Okay, we understand. The assembly will be held in our White Tiger Tribe. We will follow your instructions during the assembly and communicate with the other small and medium tribes, but what if they do not believe us and suspect that we want to annex them?" the White Tiger Clan Leader said, looking at Yan Mo and the others. This was a major concern for those smaller tribes and was indeed very likely.


    Thus, recruiting from these smaller tribes was actually quite challenging.

 Chapter 955 - 944

    Chapter 955: 944


    "You¡¯ve already gathered some of the things learned from the Sky Tiger Tribe, haven¡¯t you? You can take them to see these things.


    Or when the time comes, people from the Sky Tiger Tribe can bring some of the sweet potatoes and potatoes they¡¯ve grown and let those in the tribes taste them. There¡¯s still some time, so choose a few people to work with me on making some delicacies from sweet potatoes and potatoes. We¡¯ll let them taste these at the gathering.


    With the backing of the Four Great Tribes, and with food for them to taste, they should be convinced.


    If they still don¡¯t trust us, just threaten them directly. I believe you will think of a way. As I¡¯ve said, we are only here to assist. To truly complete the mission, we all need to work together," Xia Yue said as she looked at them.


    Hearing these words again, the Four Great Tribes could no longer persist with this issue. They had a point¡ªthis was their Continent, and it was they, not the others, who needed to survive the Ice Age.


    After discussing in the meeting, they all began their separate tasks.


    The Four Great Tribes, along with some of Blue Star¡¯s people, hurriedly left to return to their Tribes. These people were to select suitable locations for bases in the territories of the Four Great Tribes and also find appropriate materials and resources close to the build sites.


    The Clan Leaders of the Four Great Tribes arranged for Beastmen to accompany them everywhere, firstly to ensure their safety, preventing other Beastmen or Wild Beasts from harming them, and secondly to learn from them, as their cooperation would be essential for the work that followed.


    Professor Luo was even running back and forth between the four locations.


    When the time finally arrived, preparations were underway for the gathering organized by the White Tiger Tribe, with the Sky Tiger Tribe arriving early to the White Tiger Tribe to get ready.


    After the other tribes arrived, the Clan Leaders of the Four Great Tribes, using the script provided by Xia Yue and her group, told the smaller and medium tribes about their search for the saviors from another world, as well as the successful food experiments. They arranged for the skeptical tribesmen to visit and taste the food taught by the People from another world.


    The Beastmen from the smaller and medium tribes, half-convinced and half-doubtful, followed them through the White Tiger Tribe¡¯s Planting Area, Farming Area, houses, and weaving sites, and also tasted the delicacies made by the Beastmen of the Sky Tiger Tribe from sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    After all this, they finally believed them, ninety percent convinced, and discussed the events happily.


    Seeing that they had seen and eaten, the people from the Four Great Tribes started discussing the bases with them.


    Sure enough, the first reaction of the smaller and medium tribes was skepticism, questioning whether the larger tribes intended to annex them, as there had been such precedents long ago.


    "Rest assured, it is only to survive the three years of the Ice Age inside the bases. Once the Ice Age is over, you can leave the bases and return to your original Tribes. The People from another world will set some regulations, and we Four Great Tribes will also accept supervision.


    If you don¡¯t trust us, don¡¯t you trust the Beastmaster? The People from another world said, if you don¡¯t believe us, it¡¯s okay, the Beastmaster will personally explain to your Priest or Clan Leader.


    This time, we¡¯re just giving you a heads-up," the Four Great Tribes ultimately decided how to make the Continent¡¯s Beastmen believe their words¡ªit would be the Divine Beastmaster personally explaining.


    The people from the Four Great Tribes knew that Xia Yue and her group were brought by the Beastmaster, so they went to them, asking them to convey their suggested plan to the Beastmaster, because words from the People from another world and the Divine would be more successful, and their own as Beastmen might sound somewhat blasphemous.


    After hearing their suggestions, Xia Yue asked the System if it could contact the consciousness of this Plane, which is what the Beastmen referred to as the Beastmaster.

 Chapter 956 - 945

    Chapter 956: 945


    The System said it was okay, so Xia Yue had it relay the thoughts of the Four Great Tribes to the Beast God.


    The Beast God also knew that his words and those of his people would carry more weight, so to earn their trust in the words of the Four Great Tribes and Xia Yue, he nodded in agreement.


    That very night, after the people from the Four Great Tribes and the smaller tribes had finished speaking, the Beast God sought out the Clan Leaders to discuss the base, also telling them that as long as they survived the Ice Age, they could leave the base and return to their original tribes; if the Four Great Tribes violated the agreement and swallowed them up, punishment would descend upon them.


    The Clan Leaders or Priests of the smaller tribes, upon receiving the word of the Beast God the next day at the assembly, had the members of the Four Great Tribes tell them to send some people to help with the construction of the base after they went back; their food and lodging would be taken care of, and arrangements would be made for them.


    The assembly concluded quickly this time, and each tribe swiftly returned to their own lands.


    To ensure their safe return, the Four Great Tribes even arranged for escorts, fearing that some robber Beastmen might rob and kill them.


    The Beast God wouldn¡¯t get involved with these robber Beastmen, so they had not been included in the dream.


    "Are we still forgetting something?" Xia Yue knew that everything was nearly arranged, the base construction and materials were all set, just waiting for the Beastman workers to quickly fill their positions so they could relax for a bit.


    "Forgetting what?" Ziluo, enjoying an ice pop, asked in confusion when she heard her question.


    "I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t think of it right now." Xia Yue shook her head, feeling it was something important. She patted her head, trying to remember, but it just wouldn¡¯t come to her.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yan Mo, walking in from outside and seeing Xia Yue tapping her head, asked.


    "She said she¡¯s forgotten something important and is trying hard to remember," Ziluo blurted out quickly.


    "Do you know what it¡¯s related to?" Yan Mo sat opposite Xia Yue, inquiring.


    "It¡¯s about Beastmen," Xia Yue said.


    "What Beastmen? Or which tribe¡¯s?" Yan Mo continued to ask.


    "Let me think, the Sky Tiger Tribe, no, the Four Great Tribes, not right either, the Rabbit Tribe, also not right... can¡¯t remember," Xia Yue frowned, running through tribes one by one, but still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    "Those that fly in the sky? Those that run and crawl on the ground? Or those that swim in the water?" Ziluo interjected with a question.


    "Those that fly in the sky, run and crawl on the ground, swim in the water, in the water, the water," Xia Yue responded immediately to her words, delightedly saying, "Swim in the water, I remember now. Does our base we¡¯re building have a place for Water Clan Beastmen? It seems like the Water Clan Beastmen don¡¯t know about this yet, do they? Especially those in the sea, we haven¡¯t encountered any Sea Clan Beastmen."


    [The Ice Age doesn¡¯t affect the Sea Clan Beastmen much, but it does affect the freshwater Water Clan a bit.] The System suddenly appeared and answered her question.


    "Did the Beast God bring word to the Water Clan Beastmen this time?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [Yes, the Water Clan Beastmen have already sought verification from the terrestrial Beastmen tribes and arranged for people to report to the Four Great Tribes.] The System nodded.


    "That¡¯s good, but can the Water Clan last a long time on land?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "I thought it was something serious; the Water Clan Beastmen have already considered this. They¡¯ve designed a place for them in the base blueprint, ensuring their lives won¡¯t be too greatly impacted," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s relieving. Indeed, it¡¯s still better with more hands; otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to complete the task," Xia Yue said with an awkward laugh.

 Chapter 957 - 946

    Chapter 957: 946


    Beastmen from other tribes gradually gathered at the construction base, and the people from Blue Star started assigning them work and Masters, with each of them being followed by a large group of beastmen learners.


    Not knowing how to read was not an issue; they would teach them in the evenings, since the beastmen were stronger than average humans. Due to the many beastmen that were unfamiliar with the work, progress was initially slow and the workload was light, which didn¡¯t tire them out. They could study at night without being overworked.


    The construction projects were progressing smoothly and orderly.


    Aside from some special cases where Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and others had to intervene, for the most part, they were free.


    "There¡¯s nothing for us to do for the time being. You mentioned you wanted to meet the Sea Clan beastmen, right? Now we can go there. We can also get some sea salt and bring back some seafood," Yan Mo said to the bored Xia Yue, Ziluo, and Wei Se.


    "When do we leave?" Xia Yue asked, her eyes lighting up.


    "Great, I can finally get out and about. Otherwise, I would start to feel cooped up here," Ziluo said eagerly.


    "Let¡¯s go tomorrow, I will talk to them in a bit." Since they weren¡¯t burdened with too much, many things could be managed by the people from Blue Star.


    "That¡¯s wonderful," Ziluo and Xia Yue happily stood up and spun around.


    Yan Mo went to talk to the relevant personnel about going to the seaside to see if they could trade some items with the Sea Clan beastmen.


    Though the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and others were somewhat reluctant to let them go, they knew they would come back and just advised them to be careful, especially since the Ice Age was approaching, causing natural disasters and increased activities from robber beastmen.


    Yan Mo asked the clan leader for directions to the seaside and how to get there, and the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch told him truthfully.


    After thanking him for the information, Yan Mo took Xia Yue and the others and left the Sky Tiger Tribe the next day.


    Knowing that Yan Mo and the others were going out to the distant seaside, Professor Hao asked them to collect some crops similar to those found on Blue Star, if they saw any on their way.


    Thus, Xia Yue and the others didn¡¯t rush. It felt more like a tour, looking around wherever they went, and they even took many photos when the mood struck.


    Indeed, they found several plants with crops similar to those on Blue Star and helped collect them.


    After traveling leisurely, eating and drinking for over a month, they finally arrived at the seaside.


    "Ah, the sea, here we come," Xia Yue excitedly ran to the beach and shouted towards the sea.


    "Ah, sea, we¡¯ve come to see you," Ziluo imitated her.


    "The sand here is so clean; it¡¯s beautiful," Xia Yue said, feeling the sea breeze, taking off her shoes, and stepping on the fine sand.


    "This natural seaside is even more beautiful than the ones in resort areas," Ziluo remarked.


    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to think about how to call up the Sea Clan beastmen?" Wei Se looked at them as if they had forgotten their main mission.


    "Ah, Wei Se, don¡¯t be so serious. Let¡¯s have fun first; it¡¯s not urgent anyway. Besides, if we want salt, we could just make it ourselves now that we¡¯re here," Xia Yue laughed and said to her.


    "That¡¯s true, we could also catch our own seafood," Wei Se felt she made sense. The sea wasn¡¯t exclusive to the Sea Clan after all, then she too followed Xia Yue¡¯s lead, took off her shoes, and enjoyed the feeling of sand and seawater on her feet, with the sea breeze blowing.


    Seeing them having so much fun, Yan Mo didn¡¯t disturb them.

 Chapter 958 - 947 Beastman Plane 67

    Chapter 958: Chapter 947 Beastman Plane 67


    Yan Mo looked around, found a suitable place to set up the tent, and then went to the nearby bushes to gather some dry firewood.


    Xia Yue and the others were having a blast by the seashore. When they were done playing, they started catching fish and even caught quite a few crabs.


    "We¡¯re back," each of them said, holding quite a bit as they approached the spot where Yan Mo had set up the tent.


    As Yan Mo saw them approach, he started to make a fire and took out pots, pans, and other cooking utensils.


    "These crabs are really big and meaty," Xia Yue said as she placed the prepared fish and crabs in a basin and spoke to Yan Mo.


    "Even one per person seems like a lot," Yan Mo noted, seeing that each crab was almost as big as a sea bowl.


    "That¡¯s why we only caught five crabs and five fish," Ziluo added.


    "How do you want to eat them?" Yan Mo asked, looking at them.


    "We¡¯ll grill the fish and steam the crabs. Then we¡¯ll prepare some seasoning," Xia Yue said, eyeing the big crab greedily.


    "Let¡¯s do as Xia Yue suggested," Ziluo agreed with her.


    "Count me in," Wei Se said indifferently. Since they were going to stay here for a few days, there would be time to try other flavors of crab later, so he wasn¡¯t picky about how to eat now.


    "Okay, you guys rest for a bit. I¡¯ll cook," Yan Mo nodded and after speaking to them, he began to prepare the meal.


    "I¡¯ll make the seasoning," Xia Yue, who was idle, took out some ginger, garlic, chili, and soy sauce seasoning from the Space.


    Fish and crabs are easy to cook, and they could be ready in half an hour.


    "I¡¯m back," said the System, bouncing joyfully back to them just as they were setting the food on the table.


    "You really have perfect timing. We were just about to eat," Ziluo said, looking at the System.


    "It¡¯s not about coming back early or late, it¡¯s about coming back just in time. What¡¯s delicious?" the System said proudly.


    "We¡¯re having crabs and grilled fish," Xia Yue said with a smile, curious to see how the System would manage to eat crab.


    "Crab? How can I eat it without hands?" the System looked at the big crab on the table, tilting its head towards her.


    "You could just bite into it, shell and all, or wait for us to peel it for you after we¡¯re done eating," Xia Yue cunningly suggested.


    "... I¡¯ll start with the fish," the System decided, eyeing both the large crab and the grilled fish, choosing not to trouble itself first.


    "Here you go," Xia Yue placed a grilled fish on the plate on the ground to make it easier for it to eat.


    The System sniffed and, finding the smell appealing, started to eat right away.


    Watching it eat, Xia Yue and the others smiled and sat down to have their meal too.


    "This grilled fish is really tasty; the flesh is so tender, with a fresh ocean flavor."


    "This crab meat is actually the freshest, especially dipped in the seasoning. It¡¯s really good. Next time, we could try making spicy crab."


    "Since we¡¯re here for a few days, we can catch whatever we want to eat at any time."


    "There might be other seafood too; we could try more."


    The four of them chatted while eating.


    Before they knew it, they had finished their share of crabs and fish, and they felt quite full. Xia Yue then took out some fruit to eat.


    After finishing the grilled fish, the System asked Yan Mo to bring down the large crab for it, and it studied the big crab in front of it for a long time.


    "How about we peel it for you after we¡¯re done eating?" Xia Yue asked the System playfully.


    "I¡¯ll do it myself. Just help me with the seasoning," the System had figured out how to eat the crab.


    "Alright," Xia Yue, curious to see how it would manage, prepared the seasoning for it and set it aside.

 Chapter 959 - 948 Beastman Plane 68

    Chapter 959: Chapter 948 Beastman Plane 68


    Ziluo and the others were also curious to see how the System would eat, so they stopped what they were doing to watch.


    The System¡¯s sharp claws lit up, and with one swipe at the leg of the large crab, the tough shell immediately cracked open.


    One of the System¡¯s front claws held down the leg, while the other began to pry open the split shell, and soon there was a piece of snow-white crab meat on its sharp claw, which it then dipped into the seasoning, looked at Xia Yue and the others with pride, and then devoured the crab meat in one bite.


    "Wow, impressive," Xia Yue said after watching the whole process, giving the System a thumbs up. She was truly impressed and had never thought its claws could be used in such a way.


    "You underestimate me, huh!" The System could see that Xia Yue wanted to laugh at its expense. Now that she couldn¡¯t, it felt rather smug.


    "Right, right, I underestimated you. Since you can eat on your own, go ahead and do just that." Xia Yue didn¡¯t really care and went back to eating her own food.


    The System looked towards Yan Mo and the others.


    "Very impressive, something I hadn¡¯t thought of."


    "Extremely impressive."


    "Quite unique, you are."


    After complimenting it, the three of them continued with their own meals.


    The System continued its battle with the large crab.


    So by the time Xia Yue and the others finished eating and were sitting down to enjoy some fruit, the System had only eaten half of its large crab and was still struggling with the other half.


    "It¡¯s strange we haven¡¯t seen a single Beastman since we arrived here," Xia Yue remarked.


    "It¡¯s probably because this area is controlled by the Sea Clan. Plus, it¡¯s rather barren, with few Wild Beasts around, so no Beastmen would establish a Tribe here," Wei Se deduced, reflecting on the scant encounters with Wild Beasts since their arrival.


    "Shall we go check out the seabed?" Ziluo suggested, knowing that the Sea Clan Beastmen lived underwater. Although they would come ashore, it was sporadic, and they wouldn¡¯t stay here indefinitely, making chance encounters quite unlikely.


    So instead of waiting, it might be better to take the initiative.


    "Let¡¯s wait another couple of days to see if any Sea Clan knows we¡¯re here at the beach. We¡¯ll see if they show up. In the next two days, we can try to sun-dry some salt to take back with us. We could also dry more sea products to bring back¡ªthose from around here are quite large, which would make great gifts for relatives and friends on Blue Star," Yan Mo suggested. If the crabs were that big, lobsters, abalones, and sea snails probably were too; drying and taking them back would likely be well-received by family.


    "Right, the System Space can hold fresh ones too; let¡¯s catch more. The sea otter would be thrilled to see a bowl full of abalone and sea snail meat," Xia Yue thought about the hardworking sea otter in the Resort Area and how nice it would be to bring some for it.


    "Then let¡¯s clean up and get started soon," Yan Mo said, seeing that she was very enthusiastic.


    "I¡¯ll dry some to take back for my people to try. They¡¯ve always lived in the deep mountains and probably have never tasted seafood," Wei Se thought about her venerating subjects and how nice it would be to bring them something herself.


    "I guess I¡¯ll just take some back for Sena and the others," Ziluo considered the animals in the forest. Not many seemed to like seafood, but it would be good to bring some back for Sena and to casually give some to the Dragon Lord as thanks for covering for him.


    No sooner said than done, after eating and tidying up, they took their tools and dove into the sea to catch fish and shrimp and scoop up abalones and sea snails.


    The System was not idle but was assigned to pick coconuts.


    Yan Mo had previously discovered several tall trees that resembled coconut palms, laden with plenty of fruit.

 Chapter 960 - 949 Beastman Plane 69

    Chapter 960: Chapter 949 Beastman Plane 69


    System felt Yan Mo was truly a devil, making it, such a heavy cat, climb a coconut tree without fearing it might break the tree and fall down.


    But in the end, due to a vote of four in favor and one against, it had no choice but to struggle up the tree.


    A coconut tree, at least twenty to thirty meters high, bore very large fruits at the top.


    Climbing a tree took System thirty minutes to breathlessly reach the top, where it rested for a bit.


    Then, with its sharp claws, System began picking the fruits, one by one, dropping from the height of twenty to thirty meters, making a loud noise when they hit the ground, and even creating quite a few pits.


    On this side, Yan Mo and Xia Yue formed one group, responsible for catching fish and prawns, while Ziluo and Wei Se formed another group, responsible for collecting sea snails and abalones.


    The four people and one cat worked until sunset before stopping and returning to the campsite.


    "Wow, System, you really did a great job, getting so many coconuts." Looking at the mountain of coconuts at the camp, Xia Yue gave System a thumbs-up.


    "That¡¯s a must, when I make a move, how could I come back empty-handed?" System looked at her proudly.


    "Did you drink any?" Ziluo looked at the large coconut, twice the size of those on Blue Star.


    "I did, some fell and cracked open, I tried them, they¡¯re quite sweet." System nodded.


    "Shall we open one to try?" Ziluo looked at Xia Yue and the others, wondering if they wanted to drink.


    "Let¡¯s open one to try." Xia Yue was also curious about how good it tasted.


    Ziluo casually took one, found a spot, and directly used spiritual power to peel off the skin and shell, revealing the coconut water filled to the brim and fragrant with coconut.


    "There¡¯s a lot of water in this coconut, let¡¯s divide it up and everyone can try," Ziluo said to them.


    "Come on, pour it here." Xia Yue took out four disposable cups and handed two to Wei Se.


    Ziluo poured the coconut water into the cups they were holding.


    "There¡¯s still quite a bit left, do you want to drink some more?" After pouring four cups, Ziluo looked into the coconut, seeing about a cup and a half left, and asked System.


    "Drink," System nodded.


    Ziluo placed the coconut on the ground for it to drink.


    Xia Yue handed her cup to Yan Mo, while Wei Se gave hers to Ziluo.


    Xia Yue and Ziluo eagerly took a sip, sweet, too sweet, like drinking coconut syrup, Xia Yue spat hers out immediately.


    "Doesn¡¯t it taste good?" Wei Se looked at her pained expression, then glanced at Ziluo and System, who were eagerly drinking, and felt uncertain about whether to drink.


    "It¡¯s so sweet, it¡¯s throat-clogging," Xia Yue shook her head, looking at the half cup of coconut juice still in her hand, unsure of how to deal with it.


    "I think it¡¯s quite nice, refreshing and sweet," Ziluo, on the other hand, enjoyed it, smacking her lips and smiling contently.


    Watching the two completely different reviews, Wei Se and Yan Mo decided to try it themselves.


    "How is it?" Xia Yue asked them after they drank.


    "Too sweet, needs dilution, could make a nice drink though," Yan Mo remarked.


    "I find it quite tasty, doesn¡¯t feel cloying at all. Seems like everyone has different tastes," Wei Se said and finished the juice in her cup.


    "I also think it¡¯s good," Ziluo seemed to have found a kindred spirit.


    "It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s get ready for dinner. Shall we eat seafood or the food we brought?" Yan Mo asked them, if it was seafood, he had to start a fire and prepare.


    "We¡¯ve been tired all afternoon, let¡¯s just eat what we have. Later, we can process the seafood we caught, tomorrow¡¯s weather should be good, perfect for sun-drying," Xia Yue thought about the seafood they caught, some of which still needed processing, and cooking would take too long.

 Chapter 961 - 950 Beastman Plane 70

    Chapter 961: Chapter 950 Beastman Plane 70


    "Let¡¯s start with dinner then," Ziluo said.


    Wei Se had no objections.


    Yan Mo set the table, and Xia Yue brought out tonight¡¯s dinner from the System Space.


    She allocated a portion for the System to "eat" on its own.


    The rest of them started to dig in.


    "Did you guys feel like you were being watched while fishing?" Ziluo asked while eating.


    "It must be the Sea Clan noticing our people checking things out," Yan Mo guessed.


    "It seems the Sea Clan still has a strong control over the sea, to find out about us this quickly," Wei Se commented after swallowing his food.


    "Do you think they might come out to meet with us?" Xia Yue was actually quite interested in trading with them, thinking about the deep-sea treasures like large pearls and corals.


    "If we stay a few more days and attract them with something, they might come out.


    But if we¡¯re just here fishing and shrimping for a few days without doing anything too special, I doubt they will bother with us," Yan Mo speculated.


    "How about we do some barbecue? The Sea Clan probably eats seafood raw, so our seafood barbecue, which smells so good when grilled, might attract some of them.


    Then we could trade spices with them," Xia Yue suggested with a smile.


    "That works. After the two planes connect, we can also trade. We can ship the seafood produce here back to Blue Star. After all, the sea at Blue Star is messed up, and the seafood isn¡¯t as tasty," Yan Mo agreed with a nod, before cursing some country angrily.


    "With the Sea Spiritual Algae present, the sea is slowly getting better. Once the Spiritual Power revives a bit more, I¡¯ll exchange for some high-level Sea Spiritual Algae to purify the water.


    The transformation rate of the sea creatures into Spiritual Beasts is too low now. Adding high-level Sea Spiritual Algae prematurely would backfire," Xia Yue reassured, expressing her own distaste for that country.


    "Shall we have a barbecue tomorrow afternoon and dive into the sea for more seafood in the morning?" Ziluo asked.


    "Tomorrow we need to sun-dry the seafood and prepare the barbecue for the afternoon. Which task would you prefer?" Xia Yue asked them.


    "I don¡¯t want to go into the sea; I¡¯ll handle the sun-drying and ingredient preparation," said Ziluo, who, being a terrestrial plant, felt like being soaked in the sea would turn him into pickled vegetables.


    "I don¡¯t want to go into the sea either; I¡¯ll stay onshore with her," Wei Se added.


    "What about you?" Xia Yue turned to Yan Mo.


    "I¡¯ll go into the sea with you," Yan Mo said indifferently. With Wei Se and Ziluo staying ashore, he was a bit worried about Xia Yue going alone, so he decided to accompany her.


    "Great, I want to transform into a mermaid tomorrow; that shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?" Xia Yue smiled happily and then looked down at the System, who was "eating" its meal.


    [No problem.]The System was startled for a moment, realizing she was talking to it, then quickly answered her.


    "That might even make the Sea Clan come out sooner," Yan Mo responded with a smile.


    "That¡¯s really possible," Xia Yue laughed heartily.


    After dinner, the four of them took out two-thirds of the shrimp, abalone, and sea snails they had caught, leaving the rest along with the fish to eat fresh later.


    They planned to make dried shrimp, dried abalone, and dried snail meat to send to friends and relatives outside the Resort Area, keeping the fresh ones for friends and relatives within the Resort Area.


    The System helped by crushing the conch shells, making it easier to extract the snail meat.


    Of course, they kept any particularly beautiful shells.


    The four of them and the cat were busy until midnight finishing up everything before going to rest.

 Chapter 962 - 951 Beastman Plane 70

    Chapter 962: Chapter 951 Beastman Plane 70


    He lazily slept in the next day, not getting up until ten past nine. After a quick breakfast, they stuck to the previous night¡¯s plan.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo went back to the sea to continue catching fish and shrimps, while Wei Se and Ziluo were busy laying out the shrimps, abalones, and conch meat they had processed the night before. They also prepared for the barbecue they¡¯d be having that afternoon.


    A kilometer away from the beach, on the sea surface, a turtle and a shark floated.


    "Are those four Beastmen from the land? Why can¡¯t I sense the Beastmen¡¯s aura?" the turtle asked, eyeing Ziluo and Wei Se by the beachside.


    " I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s keep watching. We¡¯ll discuss it with Prince Ka¡¯an later," the shark said, shaking his head. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything either. Land Beastmen usually liked the sea¡¯s food but found it too fishy. Now, encountering four Beastmen continuously fishing and shrimping was peculiar to them.


    On the shore,


    "Those two guys keep watching us, won¡¯t they come up here?" Ziluo asked Wei Se.


    From the moment the two Beastmen started monitoring them, they knew.


    "Just two little lackeys, be patient," Wei Se glanced at the sea and said with a smile.


    "Right, lackeys aren¡¯t worth our concern," Ziluo thought.


    Four hours later, Xia Yue and Yan Mo returned with a full harvest.


    "I also managed to find some super-large pearls of various colors down there," Xia Yue said cheerfully as he got ashore, showing off the pearls he discovered to Ziluo and Wei Se. Each pearl was as big as the cap of a 500ml mineral water bottle¡ªround and full. Bringing them to Blue Star, they would definitely be world-class collectibles.


    "Look, how pretty! Can you give me this pearl?" asked Ziluo, getting fixated on a peacock-green pearl.


    "Sure, you can have it. Wei Se, you can choose too if there¡¯s any you like. If not, we can go diving again later to see if there are other kinds," Xia Yue agreed without hesitation, not minding giving away something he found in the sea, especially since there were plenty more to collect.


    "Thank you, then I won¡¯t be shy," Ziluo said as she took the green pearl from his hand.


    "When we get back, we can find a jewelry designer to make some jewelry for you to wear," Xia Yue suggested.


    "Yes, yes, I want to make a hairpin," Ziluo replied immediately.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll also have these made into jewelry to give away. It¡¯s all pretty high-class," Xia Yue had already figured out who he could gift them to.


    "I don¡¯t see any I like here. I¡¯ll wait for another dive with you guys to keep looking," said Wei Se, who had higher standards¡ªthe pearls in her Divine Palace were a hundred times better than these.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded and then put away the pearls.


    "Let¡¯s start the barbecue; after such a tiring time, we can all eat up a whole cow," Xia Yue said with a laugh.


    "It¡¯s all ready, just waiting for you guys to get back. Let¡¯s start; the Otherworld barbecue party begins," said Ziluo as she ignited the charcoal in the barbecue grill.


    "I¡¯ll take care of the grilling; grilling meat is my specialty," Yan Mo took the lead as barbecue master, approaching the grill and starting to cook with the ingredients Ziluo and the others prepared.


    "Do you want it spicy?" Yan Mo asked while watching the food on the grill.


    "Lightly spicy, too much spice means drinking too much water, which fills up the stomach," Xia Yue immediately responded.


    "Let¡¯s go with what Xia Yue said," Ziluo chimed in.


    "OK," Yan Mo replied with a gesture.


    "What drinks would you like? I¡¯ll make them," Xia Yue asked, holding the ingredients.


    "A glass of iced kumquat lemon,"


    "Jasmine milk green with extra jelly, pearls,"


    "Passionfruit lemon tea."


    "Alright, please hold on a moment," Xia Yue cheerfully responded, beginning to prepare the drinks.

 Chapter 963 - 952 Beastman Plane 72

    Chapter 963: Chapter 952 Beastman Plane 72


    System had rigged up a speaker not too loud, enjoying the seafood grilled by Yan Mo while sipping on a beverage made by Xia Yue, all of them just kicked back and relaxed.


    This further reinforced his desire for Xia Yue to help him complete his advancement quest, giving him the chance to shape-shift.


    Although Xia Yue and the others were indulging in food and drink, they stayed vigilant about their surroundings.


    When people of the Sea Clan switched from beast to human form, they quickly became aware.


    But they acted as if they didn¡¯t notice, waiting until the Sea Clan Beastmen approached within a hundred meters before pretending to see them for the first time, all wearing looks of surprise.


    The System also turned off the speaker and packed it away as soon as they came ashore.


    Yan Mo put down the skewer in his hand, placed it on the barbecue plate, and moved forward, with Wusi Ziluo following behind him.


    The Sea Clan Beastmen stopped about ten meters from them.


    The leader of the Sea Clan Beastmen, with golden hair, bare-chested, a seagrass skirt wrapped around his lower half, had a Western face, a straight nose, and deep blue eyes, the color of the ocean.


    Behind him followed a dozen beastmen armed with fish spears.


    "Hello, may I ask what brings you here?" Yan Mo was the first to speak up.


    "This is the sea area under my control, where are you beastmen from?" Aris scrutinized them covertly, and upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, frowned slightly, his tone rather unfriendly.


    "We are not beastmen, but People from Another World. Having heard of the delicious seafood here, we came to have a look." Yan Mo did not hide their identities but changed their purpose slightly, as saying they came to see what Sea Clan Beastmen were like would be akin to treating them as animals and likely upset them.


    "People from Another World? No wonder I can¡¯t sense your beast spirit. What brings you to our world?" Aris didn¡¯t really buy the food-tasting excuse.


    "We are here at the invitation of the Beast God to assist the Tianye Continent¡¯s beastmen in surviving the Ice Age. Our people are currently busy constructing bases to endure the Ice Age.


    As we had nothing pressing, we decided to take a look around, to appreciate the scenery different from our world, taste different foods, and bring back some local specialties for our families.


    If we have caused any disturbance, please forgive us. We will leave in a few days." Yan Mo spoke with a smile.


    After listening to his words, Aris¡¯ pupils contracted slightly. The Ice Age, while not as impacting the Sea Clan Beastmen as much as the land beastmen, was still significant.


    Their royal family had even speculated that with the coming Ice Age, the beastmen on land would probably die out.


    Unexpectedly, they actually had the assistance of the Beast God, and had invited People from Another World for help.


    "The Ice Age isn¡¯t a normal winter, are you really capable of assisting us through it?" Aris questioned, not quite believing it. His Sea Clan Beastmen companions were also skeptical; they had never experienced the deadly cold of a continental winter, except for the polar regions¡¯ Sea Clan Beastmen who could withstand it. The rest couldn¡¯t endure the winter up at the sea¡¯s surface for fun.


    "If we weren¡¯t capable, the Beast God wouldn¡¯t have sought us out," Yan Mo responded.


    "Forget about talking about that. This is my territory. Since you¡¯ve been fishing without my permission, you must compensate me.


    Weren¡¯t you all just preparing some food? I thought it smelled good. Give me a taste, and if it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll allow you to fish as you please.


    But if it¡¯s not, then you¡¯d better leave now and never come back here," Aris said, unable to resist the aroma in the air, not interested in hearing about the Ice Age, just eager to taste that enticing treat.

 Chapter 964 - 953 Beastman Plane 73

    Chapter 964: Chapter 953 Beastman Plane 73


    Xia Yue and the others noticed his gaze directed toward the barbecue grill behind them.


    "Sure, what¡¯s the problem with that? But you¡¯ll need to wait a bit, have a seat first," Yan Mo said.


    "Okay," Aris nodded. With their guidance, he sat down, and the Beastmen following him simply sat on the ground behind him.


    Wei Se and Ziluo headed to the ingredient area to skewer some more. They had guessed that some members of the Sea Clan would come ashore, but they weren¡¯t sure how many, so they had prepared some extra ingredients.


    Yan Mo stood in front of the barbecue grill and continued grilling, while Xia Yue mixed some drinks for them to help cut the greasiness later.


    After about ten minutes, having grilled quite a bit, Yan Mo carried a plate over to Aris,


    "You¡¯ve got a bit of everything here, try some," Yan Mo offered him the plate.


    Aris, looking at the plate full of seafood barbecue glowing red and emitting an enticing aroma, couldn¡¯t wait and started eating a skewer right away.


    "Delicious, really delicious," Aris, holding a skewer of shrimp, devoured it shell and all in one bite.


    "As long as it¡¯s tasty. Here, keep eating this while we grill some more," Yan Mo said, looking at the plate in his hand.


    "Mmm, grill more. These won¡¯t be enough for me," Aris said, holding the plate he had taken with one hand and a skewer with the other.


    Xia Yue also brought over the drinks and placed them beside him.


    "Here¡¯s a drink; if you eat too much, you can have some to help with the greasiness," Xia Yue told him.


    "Mmm, okay," Aris nodded and continued his vigorous encounter with the barbecue.


    Seeing that there were about ten other Beastmen drooling over Aris¡¯s food, Xia Yue brought out another grill to join in the barbecuing.


    Otherwise, relying on Yan Mo alone, it would probably take hours to feed everyone.


    It took the four of them three hours to grill all the prepared ingredients before they finally let them leave with bellies full and satisfied.


    Aris had also agreed that over the next few days, they could freely enter the sea to catch fish and shrimp.


    "These Beastmen can really eat." They had prepared over two hundred pounds of ingredients, which they had never consumed more than ten pounds of before; the rest was devoured by those ten individuals.


    "That must be their humanoid appetite; if they were in their beast forms, they might eat even more," Xia Yue remarked.


    "Now that you three are going to play in the sea, grab some good stuff, don¡¯t let our efforts this afternoon go to waste. I¡¯ll set up a place to sun-dry some sea salt," Yan Mo told Xia Yue and the others.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll definitely get some good things like corals, pearls, and the like," Xia Yue said with a smile, deciding not to think about sunken ships; shipbuilding technology in this world was still nascent, with nothing but rafts and small boats available.


    "Good, set some aside for me to share with my family back home; it might even give me some peace and quiet," Yan Mo replied with a laugh, noting that it had been a long time since he had been home. Although he occasionally saw his grandfather and had phoned home a few times, it was not enough.


    Once this mission was over, he figured he¡¯d have to visit his parents and other relatives first.


    "I¡¯ll get more then," Xia Yue nodded in agreement


    After an afternoon of seafood barbecue, none of the four wanted to see more barbecue or seafood that evening.


    So they had some food that Ao Mi and the others had prepared from the Space.


    After eating, they took turns taking baths to rid themselves of the sea¡¯s fishy smell.


    They roasted some sweet potatoes and chestnuts to eat, while casually chatting to pass the time.


    Since it was still too early to sleep, they couldn¡¯t fall asleep either.

 Chapter 965 - 954: Beastman Plane 74

    Chapter 965: Chapter 954: Beastman Plane 74


    In the following days, Yan Mo created an area for sun-drying salt and managed to produce no less than a hundred pounds of edible sea salt.


    But to supply four bases with enough salt for three years was still not sufficient, so after Xia Yue and his group had four days of fun, they spent the next few days helping to dry the salt.


    Xia Yue, Wei Se, and Ziluo spent the first three days diving into the sea. They found many pearl oysters at the bottom, and gathered lots of pearls¡ªbig and round¡ªcoupled with several beautiful pieces of coral, either to give to their elders at home or to decorate their rooms.


    They also found some odd stones, scales, shells, sea snails, and so on.


    When they had their fill of fun, they joined Yan Mo in drying salt, and Xia Yue even brought out the System to help.


    During this time, Aris came up with his guards, carrying a lot of fish and shrimps, looking to have a barbecue.


    After Xia Yue and his friends helped with the barbecue twice, they let them learn to do it by themselves on the third attempt.


    Aris was more than willing, having his subordinates learn as well.


    Knowing that they liked corals and pearls, he traded some of his collection of pearls for their seasonings and such.


    "In the evening, Yan Mo looked at them and said, "We¡¯ve been out here quite a while, and we¡¯ll be going back the day after tomorrow. Is there anything else you guys want to do?"


    "Nothing much left to do. How about another barbecue tomorrow?" Xia Yue proposed, looking at them.


    "Sure, sounds good. Shall we invite Aris?" Ziluo was obviously delighted by the idea.


    "Should we call him now? Tell him to come early tomorrow," Wei Se suggested, thinking it helpful to get them to assist earlier.


    "That works. It¡¯s still early, better now than later, or we would wake them from their sleep, which wouldn¡¯t be polite," Yan Mo said, standing up and readying himself to head over to the beach to notify Aris.


    Aris had previously given them a method to communicate, enabling them to seek his help should any issue arise in or near the sea.


    "Then off you go. Make sure they bring ingredients," Xia Yue said¡ªsome delicious fish could only be found in the deeper parts of the sea, which was hard for them but easy for the Sea Clan.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded and departed.


    He returned before long.


    "All set. Aris¡¯s men have passed the message on to him," Yan Mo came back and sat down to say.


    "Tomorrow, get some coconuts to make coconut jelly and ice," Xia Yue turned to the System and instructed.


    "Understood," the System nodded in response.


    The next day, before even their usual waking time, they were rudely awakened by Aris and the people he brought.


    Yan Mo, vigilant even in sleep, woke at the first sign of noise and came out of his tent to see Aris¡¯s men¡ªSea Clan Beastmen¡ªholding various seafood ingredients in both hands, with Aris himself proudly carrying a huge fish.


    "We¡¯re here, with today¡¯s ingredients. Check if anything¡¯s missing; we can catch more if necessary," Aris said, placing the fish in front of Yan Mo with an eight-toothed grin.


    "You¡¯ve come too early. The barbecue isn¡¯t until around noon," Yan Mo said with a headache, it being only seven o¡¯clock.


    "No matter, we can wait," Aris didn¡¯t seem to mind, found a spot to sit down, and gestured for the other Beastmen to set down the ingredients. Looking around, he didn¡¯t see Xia Yue and the others and curiously asked, "Where are the others?"


    "They haven¡¯t woken up yet; you guys came way too early," Yan Mo said as he gestured to prevent them from just placing the items on the ground.


    He found some containers for them to use, his voice tinged with helplessness at Aris¡¯s inquiry.

 Chapter 966 - 955 Beastman Plane 75

    Chapter 966: Chapter 955 Beastman Plane 75


    After placing their things down, the Beastmen stood or sat behind Aris, the standing ones vigilantly scanning the area to prevent any danger that might harm Aris.


    "When do we start the barbecue?" Aris asked, looking at Yan Mo.


    "It¡¯s still early," Yan Mo replied helplessly, once again.


    "It¡¯s not early; the Sea Clan are out hunting at this time." Aris said with a frown, worried about going hungry if it got too late.


    "That¡¯s you; we don¡¯t need to," Yan Mo said, after arranging the things they brought, especially that huge fish.


    At this moment, three people in the tent, woken up by the noise, came out yawning.


    "What are you doing here so early? The barbecue won¡¯t start until noon," Xia Yue said with a hint of displeasure upon seeing Aris sitting there steadfastly.


    "Late-rising Sea Beastmen get no fish to eat," Aris answered, giving himself a mental thumbs-up.


    "Hehe," Xia Yue rolled her eyes at him and also followed Wusi Ziluo.


    Wei Se and Ziluo had already taken their toiletries to freshen up while they were chatting.


    Aris, seeing them brushing their teeth for the first time, curiously followed and stood in front of them, squatting down to watch.


    "What are you doing?" Aris asked, finding it strange to see their mouths full of foam.


    "Toothpaste, used for brushing teeth," Xia Yue explained, after brushing for a while and spitting out the toothpaste from her mouth.


    "Oh, it kind of looks like you¡¯re poisoned," Aris said seriously, eying the foamy mouths.


    "Can you go back and sit down? Staring at us while we¡¯re brushing our teeth feels a bit creepy," Wei Se told him.


    "Oh," Aris said, seeing her cold gaze and immediately stood up and walked away.


    "You really have a way with him," Ziluo said, giving Wei Se a thumbs-up.


    After freshening up, it was Yan Mo¡¯s turn, and the three of them then took care of preparing breakfast.


    Yan Mo probably wanted to provide breakfast for the Beastmen Aris had brought, so she prepared quite a bit.


    Half an hour later, breakfast was ready. They divided portions for the four of them, including the System, and left the rest for Aris and his group.


    "This is hot porridge; don¡¯t hurry when you drink it. You can let it cool down a bit," Xia Yue warned them.


    "Got it," Aris said, his mouth watering at the scent of the seafood porridge.


    After breakfast, they began to process the seafood.


    Aris himself and his subordinates were all pulled over to help, since they would just be watching otherwise.


    Finally done by noon, Xia Yue brought out a number of barbecue grills, suggesting they start grilling themselves instead of waiting in a queue for them to grill, considering how much they could eat. If they wanted to eat on their own terms, they might have had to wait forever.


    With so much food this time, they weren¡¯t worried about it being wasted.


    Aris eagerly joined in as well.


    After three hours of barbecuing, they had finished all the seafood and had also enjoyed plenty of fruit salads, cakes, and the like that Xia Yue prepared.


    "We¡¯re going to head back now. When we have time, we¡¯ll come visit you again or, after the Ice Age is over, I¡¯ll take you to visit our place. It¡¯s completely different from here," Xia Yue said to Aris, as they were about to return to the sea.


    "Remember that, and I¡¯ll prepare lots of good stuff for you," Aris replied, finding it very hard to let them go; he enjoyed the time they had spent together.


    "Alright, bye." Xia Yue smiled and waved at him.


    Aris led his people back to the sea, looking back three times at every step, reluctant to leave.


    "Let¡¯s pack up; we¡¯ll leave as soon as it gets light tomorrow," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue and the rest, after they had returned to the sea.


    "Okay," Xia Yue and the others nodded.

 Chapter 967 - 956: Beastman Plane 76

    Chapter 967: Chapter 956: Beastman Plane 76


    When they returned, they didn¡¯t take the same way back but detoured a bit, finding quite a few plants that were similar to those on Blue Star and harvested or dug them up.


    It wasn¡¯t until two months later that they finally returned to the Sky Tiger Tribe.


    "You¡¯ve finally come back." Seeing the four of them return, Professor Hao and the others felt a sense of relief as if a weight had been lifted from their hearts.


    "We¡¯re back, we¡¯re back, and we¡¯ve brought back quite a few sea products too," said Xia Yue with a smile.


    "Do you have the primitive plants I asked for?" Professor Hao was most concerned about this.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we made a special detour on our way back to find you a lot of plants," Xia Yue nodded.


    "That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great." Professor Hao suppressed the impulse to immediately grab the plants and start researching, knowing they couldn¡¯t go back yet, so producing them would be pointless, better to keep them stored with her for now.


    "How¡¯s the base construction going?" Ziluo asked curiously.


    "Everything¡¯s going smoothly, except for the occasional minor issues, but they¡¯ve all been resolved," Professor Hao replied, although he didn¡¯t know much, he would have been informed about any major problems.


    "How far along is it?" Wei Se asked, noting that they had been gone for about four to five months.


    "We¡¯re about two-fifths done, I think. I¡¯m not too clear on the process, but this place is very suitable for planting. I¡¯ve organized a lot of Sub-Beastmen to till the land, ready to plant various crops and some short-term herbal medicines, to stockpile food and medicine for the next couple of years to ensure we¡¯re not too anxious when the Ice Age comes," Professor Hao wasn¡¯t too sure but shared what he knew about his work.


    "Professor Hao, you¡¯re impressive. We¡¯ve managed to produce a lot of sea salt so they won¡¯t have to worry about a lack of salt during the Ice Age.


    We¡¯ve also brought back some dried kelp, which can also replenish salt," said Xia Yue, excited by his words.


    "What else?" Professor Hao asked, curious.


    "We¡¯ve brought back a lot, a lot of fish. I¡¯ll look for the Clan Leader in a while to prepare, and tomorrow we¡¯ll have fish porridge, fish soup, fried fish, and a whole fish feast," Xia Yue thought about the fish she had brought back and was confident that feeding all the Beastmen was not a problem.


    "Do the fish here differ from those on Blue Star?" Professor Hao asked, curiously.


    "A bit, the seafood here is bigger, the flesh is tender and fatty, much tastier than on Blue Star. It¡¯s probably because there¡¯s no pollution," Xia Yue said, beginning to crave some herself.


    "Then I¡¯ll eat more when the time comes," Professor Hao¡¯s eyes lit up, tempted by her description.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t keep you any longer, you go on with your work, we¡¯re going to rest for now," Xia Yue nodded, not wanting to delay his work, and they were also tired from just returning.


    "Okay, go and have a good rest," said Professor Hao before walking past them.


    Xia Yue and the other three also returned to their house within the Tribe.


    "Finally back, it feels like coming home," said Ziluo, sitting contentedly on a lounge chair.


    "This is our home in the Different World, one we¡¯ve built up bit by bit, how can it not be considered home," Xia Yue said, sitting down beside her to rest. She took out a jug of juice and several cups from the System Space, pouring herself a drink first before filling the others, inviting them to drink.


    "What should we do after we come back?" Ziluo casually took a cup and sipped before speaking.


    "Check on the textiles, construction, farmland, or maybe look at how the base is coming along. There¡¯s a lot to do; it just depends on whether you want to go," Wei Se sat down and took a sip of the juice, answering her question.

 Chapter 968 - 957: Beastman Plane 77

    Chapter 968: Chapter 957: Beastman Plane 77


    Xia Yue listened to Wei Se¡¯s words, and a direction formed in his mind, knowing what he could do next.


    Their return quickly reached the ears of the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and the Priest, who after pushing aside their own affairs, came to find them.


    Xia Yue and his companions received them and shared some tales of their journey and experiences at the seashore.


    As they were about to leave, Xia Yue asked them to inform the Tribe¡¯s Beastmen to attend the seafood feast tomorrow and to find some people to help out.


    After all, the few of them couldn¡¯t prepare all the food needed for the entire Tribe, so they needed more hands to help.


    The Clan Leader and Priest readily agreed, promising to find some nimble and skilled Beastmen to assist them tomorrow.


    For the seafood feast, Xia Yue also included the people stationed nearby on Blue Star, as well as Beastmen from other Tribes who were there to learn, allowing them to join in.


    Xia Yue took out an assortment of seafood, making various dishes such as fish balls, shrimp balls, fried, blanched, grilled, soup, and seafood porridge, catering to different preferences.


    Worried about seafood allergies among some Beastmen, they prepared a large stock of allergy medicine just in case.


    The seafood feast amazed the land-based Beastmen who had never tasted seafood before; they found it unexpectedly delicious.


    In the past, Sea Clan Beastmen had attended their gatherings to sell seafood, and although they had bought some to try, the fishy taste had made them vomit, leading them to never purchase seafood again afterward.


    Perhaps because of this, the Sea Clan Beastmen gradually traded less with them, only occasionally exchanging goods like Coral Pearls.


    Now, having tasted such delicious seafood, they realized it wasn¡¯t that the seafood wasn¡¯t tasty, but rather they didn¡¯t know how to prepare it.


    Some Beastmen were determined that, once the Ice Age was over, they would go to the seaside to catch some seafood and cook it for their families and friends to try.


    Upon overhearing these Beastmen¡¯s intentions, Xia Yue and his companions came up with an idea.


    They approached the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and the Priest and suggested they could organize some Beastmen to either catch seafood at the seaside or trade with the Sea Clan Beastmen.


    Since seafood could be dried and kept for a long time, it would provide a variety of food for those staying at the base during the Ice Age when hunting was not feasible.


    Of course, if they couldn¡¯t trade with the Sea Clan Beastmen, they could also team up with people from the Four Great Tribes, who would likely receive some consideration from the Sea Clan Beastmen.


    After hearing her suggestion, the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch and Priest actually went to discuss it with members of the Four Great Tribes.


    The Four Great Tribes also thought it was a good idea, seeing it as a source of food reserve, so they organized a team, taking along goods from each Tribe to go to the seaside to trade with the Sea Clan Beastmen.


    Upon learning this, Xia Yue lent them the token given to her by Aris, allowing them to try contacting him, though she warned them it might not work.


    The Beastmen were very grateful for this since they knew little about the Sea Clan Beastmen and were glad to have something to try.


    Xia Yue also sent some items with them for Aris.


    Hoping that Aris would engage in trade with them in consideration of these items,


    Following the route provided by Xia Yue¡¯s group, this team arrived at the seaside territory of Aris and used the token to call for him.


    Aris, happy to hear the call and thinking he would see Xia Yue and her company, emerged from the sea. However, his face fell when he saw other Beastmen, thinking that they had taken the token meant for Xia Yue by force.


    He nearly started a fight with them.


    Luckily, the team leader quickly explained their purpose and handed over the items Xia Yue had sent to Aris, which appeased his anger.


    Considering the favor of them bringing the items, Aris allowed the Sea Clan Beastmen of his territory to trade with them.


    Aris was not particularly interested in their goods, so he left the matter to the local Beastmen.


    Meanwhile, he spent his days enjoying the items sent by Xia Yue and observed their trading.

 Chapter 969 - 958: Beastman Plane 78

    Chapter 969: Chapter 958: Beastman Plane 78


    The leading beastman dried the traded seafood on the beach using the method Xia Yue and her companions provided before bringing it back.


    Time flew, and winter arrived quickly, with this year¡¯s temperatures noticeably lower than in previous years.


    Fortunately, they had made some preparations this time, with ample food and enough materials to keep warm.


    To save time, the construction of the base hadn¡¯t stopped; thankfully, the exterior was almost complete.


    They focused on interior decorations during the winter because the heating kept them warm while working, even bustling with fiery enthusiasm.


    Throughout the winter, the beastmen stayed busy, diligently constructing the base to ensure they had a refuge when the Ice Age came.


    After a busy winter, spring arrived, and the beastmen began a new year of cultivation. With last year¡¯s experience, they were noticeably more skilled and sowed and plowed in an orderly fashion.


    They only had a few months left before winter came again when the Tianye Continent would officially enter the Ice Age, covered in ice and snow until spring returned after three years.


    "One day, the System suddenly informed Xia Yue, "Host, I forgot to tell you that once the Ice Age arrives, you all will be transported back to Blue Star, and your rewards will be distributed based on the survival rate of the beastmen on the Beastman Plane."


    "Why? Don¡¯t we have to stay here?" Xia Yue asked in surprise, having assumed they would have to stay until the Ice Age was over.


    "No, this is a tribulation for the Beastman Plane, and they should face it themselves. You have already offered help. Now it¡¯s up to them.


    What you need to do is, in this time, teach them how to manage the base, what difficulties they might encounter, and how to solve them," the System shook its head.


    "Okay, I understand," Xia Yue felt there must be good reason for this approach.


    She found Yan Mo and told him what the System said.


    After listening to Xia Yue, Yan Mo acknowledged and said, "Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll inform the others to teach the beastmen everything they can learn within the forthcoming time. I¡¯ll also gather the clan leaders and priests from each tribe to set some guidelines, and we¡¯ll write down possible troubles and solutions for them."


    "That¡¯s good; if you have a plan, I won¡¯t bother you," Xia Yue said, reassured by his confidence.


    "Sure. Have you been following Professor Hao lately?" Yan Mo nodded before asking again.


    "Yes, there are many unusual edible plants and fruits here, and Professor Hao is very curious, so he dragged me into researching them," Xia Yue nodded and laughed.


    "Are you interested in that?" Yan Mo asked with excitement in his eyes.


    "Very interested! Wei Se mentioned there are many plants here that could be turned into all sorts of strange medicines. So I brought quite a few back and had her help make them. They really worked, and the effects were pretty good.


    Do you know what those medicines are?" Xia Yue shared with him eagerly.


    "What kind of medicines?" Judging from her expression, they weren¡¯t likely to be good.


    "Things like knockout drugs, itching powder, and laughing powder from martial arts novels. They¡¯re super fun! We¡¯ve been testing them on wild beasts, and the effects are excellent, also long-lasting," Xia Yue told him, and took out several small glass vials from her space storage containing brown or white medicinal powders.

 Chapter 970 - 959 Beastman Plane 79

    Chapter 970: Chapter 959 Beastman Plane 79


    Yan Mo twitched at the corner of his mouth as he looked at the glass bottle in her hand.


    "What are you planning to do with these powders?" Yan Mo asked curiously, since there weren¡¯t many uses for them.


    "I don¡¯t know, just collecting them. I was quite curious about these things, once thought they were made-up. Now that they¡¯ve been made, I find them rare and worth collecting, and I can brag about them later," Xia Yue was taken aback by his question, then waved her hand and explained.


    "Is there an antidote for these substances?" Yan Mo inquired.


    "No, Wei Se didn¡¯t create any antidotes, so you need to be very careful when using them. You¡¯ll need to wear plastic gloves or use Spiritual Power to isolate them.


    Substances like itching powder and laughing powder take effect upon contact with the skin," Xia Yue shook her head and explained the usage.


    "Then be careful. It¡¯s best to put a shock-proof cover over the glass bottle to avoid dropping and breaking it and scattering the powders," Yan Mo advised.


    "Alright." Xia Yue agreed, feeling his suggestion made sense.


    The construction of the base was soon drawing to a close, and various tribes had been notified to pack up and move into the base to adapt to the new environment early.


    They also considered that problems could be resolved earlier, as every tribe had previously been far apart from one another, and now living together, conflicts were inevitable. Bringing these conflicts to light early meant they could be resolved sooner.


    It served as a demonstration for the tribe leaders and priests managing the settlements.


    With more people, big issues were absent, but the trivial troubles proliferated, keeping the tribal leaders and priests busy resolving petty disputes all day.


    After a period of adjustment, the tribes gradually settled into the base and started their new lives; everyone was assigned jobs, such as patrolling, farming, breeding, etc. The goal was to keep everyone busy since idleness often led to trouble.


    Soon, winter arrived, and in one night, the temperature plummeted to minus ten degrees, with heavy snow falling.


    Fortunately, they were prepared. When the temperature dropped, they activated the heating, preventing the Beastmen from waking up or falling ill from the cold.


    "Only three days left until you return to Blue Star, make sure you teach all the tasks to the Beastmen," the System advised Xia Yue on the day the temperature plunged.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded and had Yan Mo inform the others from Blue Star to teach everything to the Beastmen.


    Yan Mo immediately notified the others.


    The base was warm inside, while outside, the snow was thick, and the cold wind was harsh.


    Many Beastmen walked up to the base walls to gaze at the outside world, marveling that they could live in winter as comfortably as in other seasons, without worrying about food and heating.


    As there were other Blue Star natives at other bases, Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and Wei Se split up to go to the other three bases to gather everyone and return to the Sky Eagle Tribe¡¯s base before setting off together.


    They used Spiritual Power, which allowed them to reach the other bases quickly.


    The three days passed swiftly, and it was time for Xia Yue and her group to leave, with many Beastmen coming to see them off.


    "We¡¯ll see you in three years; we hope you¡¯ll continue to support each other and together overcome these hardships," Xia Yue told them.


    "We will, see you in three years," the Sky Tiger Clan Patriarch said, his eyes filled with tears, clearly reluctant to part.


    "We¡¯ll manage the base well; thank you for your help, otherwise we couldn¡¯t have survived," the Sky Eagle Clan Chief said gratefully.


    "Helping each other, we will need your assistance in three years too," Xia Yue mentioned thinking of the mineral resources on the Tianye Continent, smiling as she spoke.


    "We will certainly help you," the Sky Eagle Priest replied earnestly.


    "Then thank you in advance," Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    "It¡¯s time to go," the System reminded them.


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    The portal activated quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Xia Yue and her group vanished, leaving the Beastmen at the base watching the spot where they disappeared.


    The next meeting would be in three years; hopefully, they would see each other again.

 Chapter 971 - 960: Return to Blue Star

    Chapter 971: Chapter 960: Return to Blue Star


    The teleportation portal appeared in the largest garden of the mansion in the resort area, safely bringing Xia Yue and the others back.


    Inside the pavilion in the garden, Elder Xia and the others were sitting, chatting and drinking tea, discussing their cultivation progress and the issues they encountered.


    The appearance of the teleportation portal made them pause and stare fixedly, fearing something else might emerge.


    "We¡¯re back," Xia Yue said happily, looking around at the familiar surroundings.


    "We are back, the air feels different." Feeling the spiritual power flowing into her body, Ziluo experienced a sense of relief.


    "The air over there was nice, but it¡¯s more comfortable here with spiritual power," Wei Se said, moving her hands and feet. She had been frustrated from not being able to absorb spiritual power for so long there, but now she could, and her mood was much better.


    "We¡¯re back. You all go and rest first; you¡¯ve worked hard for so long. After you¡¯ve rested, we¡¯ll debrief," Yan Mo told the others.


    "Yes, we¡¯ll be leaving then." Since they were back at Blue Star, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to continue staying here. Upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, they tactfully left.


    "Grandpa and Grandma." Xia Yue had noticed Elder Xia and the others. She called out to them and ran over without caring about the others.


    Seeing Xia Yue running over, the others also didn¡¯t linger. They nodded at Elder Xia and left the mansion.


    Ziluo and Wei Se went straight back to their own courtyard.


    After everyone had left, Yan Mo also walked into the pavilion to greet Elder Yan and the others.


    "Why have you come back?" Elder Yan asked with a frown.


    "We¡¯ve nearly completed the task; now we¡¯ll just see how things go over there," Yan Mo briefly explained.


    "It¡¯s good you¡¯re back; were you hurt?" Zhao Yun asked with concern.


    "Not at all. Who are we? How could we possibly get hurt? Do I look like I¡¯m hurt?" Xia Yue waved her hand and twirled around in front of them.


    "It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not hurt. It must have been tough over there; go back and rest. We¡¯ll continue our chat here, don¡¯t worry about us," Zhao Yun said, seeing she was genuinely fine and urging them to go back.


    "Alright, then we¡¯re heading back," Xia Yue nodded and said to Yan Mo, "Brother Yan, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head back together."


    "Okay, have a good chat," Yan Mo nodded, bid farewell to the older men and women, and then left the pavilion with Xia Yue.


    Only when their figures had left the garden did Elder Qin speak, "This Xia Yue and Brother Yan actually seem quite suited for each other. Why don¡¯t your two families consider forming a marriage tie?"


    "Are you blind in your old age? Where did you see that?" Elder Xia said gruffly.


    Elder Yan, however, had a cheerful expression, "If they are interested, I would be very happy indeed. Xia Yue is truly wonderful, and I like her very much."


    "Wishful thinking," Elder Xia said sternly.


    "Elder Xia, don¡¯t be too stubborn. Young people value compatibility these days. Remember how you almost ruined the marriage of your third son and his wife? If it weren¡¯t for your son¡¯s desperate pleas, you probably would have succeeded.


    So let the children do as they will, don¡¯t interfere too much," Elder Yan preached calmly to Elder Xia.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Xia¡¯s face darkened as his gaze turned hostile. The matter involving Xia Linsong and Song Qin from earlier was something he least wanted to bring up in his life, as he truly despised Song Qin and her family.


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that; I¡¯m only telling the truth," Elder Yan said, still composed despite the hostile look.


    "Alright, let¡¯s drop it," the others said, sensing the tension and quickly trying to smooth things over.


    "Enough, you¡¯re both old now. Why still dwell on that?" Zhao Yun said, not reacting much but trying to comfort his visibly angry partner.

 Chapter 972 - 961 Coming Back

    Chapter 972: Chapter 961 Coming Backfree?webnovel.com


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue, who had left the place, were unaware of the quarrel that had just occurred there. Upon returning to the courtyard, they each entered their own rooms.


    "Now we just wait for the results," said the System, excitedly hopping around as it watched her lie down on the bed.


    "What should we do during this time? Just wait for the results and then proceed to the next task?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "Of course not! That would be such a waste of time. To keep you in good spirits, you¡¯ll be allowed to rest for a while. Of course, if you want to enter the next plane sooner, that¡¯s also possible," the System shook its head as it explained to her.


    "Then let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve had some rest," Xia Yue decided to rest without a second thought, as soon as she heard this.


    "Have a good time and play! The next task will probably be harder, more dangerous," the System reminded her.


    "Oh, then the rewards will be more generous, right?" After several planes, Xia Yue felt it wasn¡¯t that dangerous.


    "Don¡¯t be overconfident. This task not only concerns whether I can participate in the competition, but it¡¯s also your last task plane, so the difficulty coefficient is very high. If things go wrong, it could really lead to injury or death," the System said to her with a serious face.


    "That dangerous?" Xia Yue thought it was still the previous minor skirmishes.


    "Consider the previous planes as monthly tests, while this last task plane is like the final exam, testing your entire knowledge base. Obviously, it¡¯s going to be much harder," the System provided her with an analogy.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll rest for a longer period. Don¡¯t talk to me about tasks or anything like that during this time, just let me relax," Xia Yue said, a bit irritated.


    Every time she faced an important exam like this, she would get nervous, always worrying about messing it up. Although things usually turned out well, she would fall into nervousness beforehand.


    She realized it couldn¡¯t continue like this, so she chose to forget about it each time, not to think about it, which helped her to maintain a better mental state.


    Seeing her true irritability, the System didn¡¯t remind her of anything for the next while.


    Xia Yue also purposefully avoided thinking about it, happily wandering around the resort area, helping out here and there every day.


    On her second day back, she took out the seafood she had salvaged in the Beastman Plane and gave it to Ao Mi and the others. Ao Mi cooked seafood for a week, which was very popular. Only after people got a bit tired of it did they switch to other ingredients.


    She also distributed the pearls and corals and other treasures she found to her relatives and friends. For this, she even made a special trip back to Kyoto to deliver the gifts in person.


    Even Xia Linsong and Song Qin received some, though theirs were of the lowest quality. Xia Qing received none, which infuriated her so much that she cursed Xia Yue every day, calling her an ingrate.


    Seeing the other siblings with their high-quality pearls and corals made her feel especially sour.


    Xia Linsong and Song Qin were also very angry to see that what they had received wasn¡¯t as good as what others had.


    The day after Yan Mo and the others returned from the Beastman Plane, they began to sort through the materials they brought back and reported to the higher-ups once they had compiled everything.


    In particular, the rich mineral resources of the Beastman Plane were most important, and by agreement, they would have a share in the mining rights.


    This was very important for the development of Xia Dragon Country.


    After returning, Professor Hao took the Original Species and set out to research them, hoping to crossbreed better varieties.


    Wei Se also returned to her domain to bring seafood to her people.


    Ziluo continued to work at the front desk of the Four Seasons Hotel, while Dragon Lord Ao Ye finally took a break, lying in the courtyard every day, eating and drinking while watching her work.


    Everyone had a busy and fulfilling month.

 Chapter 973 - 962: Connecting to a New Plane

    Chapter 973: Chapter 962: Connecting to a New Plane


    Xia Yue had nearly forgotten about the task until the System reminded her.


    "Host, it¡¯s time for you to connect to a new plane and carry out the task," said the System with a look of resentment as Xia Yue got out of bed and was about to leave.


    "So soon?" Xia Yue looked back at it in surprise, not realizing a month had already passed.


    "A month has gone by; you¡¯ve had enough rest." said the System, its tone exasperated.


    "A month already? It flew by so fast, I thought it had only been a few days." Xia Yue¡¯s spirited demeanor instantly deflated. The thought of the upcoming task¡¯s difficulty, which she had deliberately avoided considering all month, now gave her a headache.


    Now that it was brought up, a mix of nervousness and helplessness surged within her.


    "Yes, it has been a month. Let¡¯s connect to the new plane. Preparing for the new dimension also takes time," said the System, nodding earnestly at her.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Yue nodded and said, "Alright, let¡¯s get connected sooner and get it over with."


    "You are so cooperative, host. Let¡¯s do this." The System was gratified by her response and then brought up the virtual interface for her to confirm the connection.


    Xia Yue looked at the virtual screen¡¯s connecting page and pressed to confirm the connection.


    "Connecting... Please wait..."


    "Connection successful."


    "Congratulations, Host. You have connected to the interstellar plane¡ªGaster Star System."


    "The Gaster Star System is a high-class star system, combining imperial and parliamentary systems where the Emperor holds power but some decisions also require Council approval. It boasts an extremely high level of technology, with thousands of planets, and high standards of living for its people. However, the happiness index is not high, and everyone awakens spiritual power divided into nine levels: 3S, 2S, S, A, B, C, D, E, F. The higher one¡¯s spiritual power, the greater their future accomplishments and societal status, with nobles possessing special privileges, leading to a severe social hierarchy.


    Due to early development efforts, the Gaster Star System has destroyed much of its natural environment, resulting in many planets where crops cannot grow or those grown are toxic, and even the edible meat must undergo extensive processing before consumption. Hence, natural food is incredibly expensive, accessible only to a few, with the rest of the populace reliant on nutritional sustenance such as nutrient solutions."


    The System quickly provided the basic information about the Gaster Star System.


    "Interstellar plane, that means I can bring back quite a lot of high-tech stuff." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of the interstellar plane.


    "I advise you not to bring back too much technology that exceeds this plane. After all, the Gaster Star System¡¯s environment has been severely damaged due to the reckless development of technology, and the materials required for high-tech are not available in your current plane," reminded the System.


    "What about those things you¡¯ve given me?" Xia Yue retorted.


    "The things I¡¯ve provided are within your means to research and use materials found within your current plane," said the System.


    "Fine," Xia Yue conceded after thinking it over.


    "So, what¡¯s the task in this plane?" she continued to inquire.


    "You¡¯ll know once you¡¯re there, but you should prepare extra food supplies when you go, particularly vegetables and fruit," the System shook its head and told her.


    "Got it. Anything else? How many people can I bring with me this time?" Xia Yue asked further.


    "This time, you can only bring one person, and you cannot return midway," the System replied.


    "Just one? For the hardest mission plane, I can only bring one person?" Xia Yue instantly expressed her discontent.

 Chapter 974 - 963 Notification

    Chapter 974: Chapter 963 Notification


    "So it¡¯s a difficult mission realm, huh? That¡¯s one of the challenges, we can only bring one person," the System said to her earnestly.


    "I think that¡¯s unreasonable. Wait a second, the interstellar realm, their personnel control system must be very strict. If we go there, how will our identities be resolved?" Xia Yue suddenly thought of a problem and asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I can arrange an identity for you that will ensure they won¡¯t suspect your identities, unless you blow your cover yourselves," the System replied.


    "But we don¡¯t know anything about that interstellar stuff, we¡¯ll give ourselves away once we get there," Xia Yue continued.


    "Rest assured, the identity I¡¯m giving you is that of residents from an underdeveloped planet. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve considered everything to make sure there are no issues," the System reassured her, seeing her many concerns.


    "Okay, I¡¯m just worried because there are only two of us," Xia Yue said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Don¡¯t be scared, I believe you can definitely do it," the System said, scratching its head with its paw.


    "Alright then, I¡¯m going to find Yan Mo now. When do we leave?" Xia Yue asked, having calmed her mood.


    "In a week. The preparations this time include only water, fruits, vegetables, and the like, so it doesn¡¯t take so much time," the System responded.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go find someone right now." After saying this, Xia Yue left the room, and as she walked out, she took out her phone to send a message to Yan Mo, asking where he was and saying she needed to talk to him about something.


    He quickly replied to the message, asking her to wait for him in the Four Seasons Hotel¡¯s waiting room.


    Xia Yue quickly responded with a "got it," rode her little donkey to the Four Seasons Hotel, had breakfast first, and then went to the waiting room.


    Yan Mo had already been waiting inside.


    "Sorry I¡¯m late," Xia Yue said apologetically.


    "No problem, I haven¡¯t been waiting long. What did you want to see me about?" Yan Mo shook his head with a smile.


    "The System reminded me that we¡¯re connecting to a new realm. After all, it will still take some time to complete the Beastman Plane, so we need to move to a new realm during this period. This is the last mission realm, and it¡¯s very difficult. Moreover, only two people can go.


    I¡¯ve already connected to the new realm, the interstellar plane, the Gaster Star System, a high-tech realm. We have only a week to prepare, just some water, food, fruits, and vegetables, nothing else," Xia Yue explained to him.


    "Only two people? What¡¯s the mission?" Yan Mo asked, surprised.


    "We don¡¯t know yet, we¡¯ll find out when we get there. Their technology level is high, but not so for food; only the rich and powerful nobles can afford natural food," Xia Yue shook her head, briefly describing the situation there to him.


    "The environment is bad?" Yan Mo asked, frowning.


    "Because of their development, they¡¯ve damaged quite a bit of nature, which has made it very difficult for anything to grow in their lands. Even the meat needs to go through many processes to remove some toxic substances before they can eat it.


    This has made natural food very expensive there, and ordinary households can only eat nutrient solutions," Xia Yue explained the situation to him.


    "I see, so we definitely need to prepare more food, and remember to bring plenty of seasonings," Yan Mo reminded her.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll ask Ao Mi and others to make some more delicious food, and you talk to the Leader upstairs about our upcoming trip to the new realm," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 975 - 964

    Chapter 975: Chapter 964


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded. This trip to the interstellar plane would allow him to learn some high-tech stuff; he could then teach others upon his return or bring some things back to enhance their strength.


    The leaders above would probably expect him to do so, but he still had to discuss it with them, making sure not to blindly develop and destroy nature, lest even if technology advanced, the loss of nature meant they¡¯d have to subsist on nutrient solutions like the inhabitants of the interstellar plane.


    He believed they wouldn¡¯t choose synthetic nutrient solutions over natural delicacies.


    The two split up to take action. Xia Yue found Ao Mi and conveyed her requests, striving to obtain more prepared meals. She also asked him to ready some semi-finished products, along with spices they made themselves, and cookware like pots and pans; Xia Yue took her share of those as well.


    Afterward, Xia Yue went to the Planting Area and the Farming Area, picked a bunch of vegetables and fruits, and collected chickens, ducks, geese, fish, pork, beef, mutton, and more into her Space.


    [You don¡¯t seem to be on a mission but rather fleeing a famine. Can two people even eat this much?] The System, seeing all the additional items in her Space, manifested before her and spoke with resignation.


    "This is called being prepared for any eventuality. Once we get there, what if we make some friends and want to treat them to some fine cuisine?" Xia Yue earnestly looked at the System as she spoke.


    [Hehehe, as long as you¡¯re happy.] The System, hearing her words, had little to say. After all, wherever there were people, interactions were inevitable, especially since on this occasion they had missions to complete and would necessarily need to make contact with others.


    Their preparations were minimal this time, so they quickly got ready. After bidding farewell to their family and friends, they headed to the new plane on a fine, sunny day.


    The teleportation portal activated.


    [Welcome to the interstellar plane--Gaster Star System. You are currently on Marginal Star G2146. Your identities are that of orphans from Marginal Star who have, through hard work, gained admission to the First Military Academy on Central Star. In five days, a transport Spaceship will arrive, which you must take to reach Aida. Afterward, through your own efforts, you must earn and purchase a Spaceship ticket to travel from Aida to Central Star.]


    [Here are your ID Chips and Neurals. During these five days, you can use the Neural to learn about this star system. Good luck.]


    Upon arrival, the System briefed them and provided each with a wristwatch-style Neural, with the ID Chip integrated into it.


    "What about the mission?" Yan Mo glanced at the Neural, strapped it onto his wrist, and inquired.


    [Don¡¯t rush; it¡¯s coming right up.] The System responded, looking at him.


    [First of all, congratulations, Host. You have completed five task planes, and this is the last one. Please persevere.


    Mission one: Help guide the Leader of this plane in the right direction to grow up, freeing them from the erroneous guidance of transmigrators and re-incarnators.


    Mission two: Assist in thwarting the Insectoid threat and prevent all planets in the Gaster Star System from becoming fodder for the Insectoids.


    Time allocated for missions: Unlimited


    Mission rewards: Blue Star plane registration upgrade card, national fortune enhanced by 50%, mineral resources recovery by 20%, national physique improvement by 10%.


    Mission punishment: If either mission fails, time will rewind until the successful point (Note: Blue Star¡¯s time will not rewind, it will continue moving forward). For each failure, national fortune will drop by 10%, and national physique by 10%. There are only three chances.]


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened as she finished reading the mission details and rewards and punishments, and then looked at the System.


    "Are we playing for such high stakes?"


    [Yes, these are the rewards and punishments crafted according to your progress.] The System nodded in confirmation.

 Chapter 976 - 965 Interstellar Plane 1

    Chapter 976: Chapter 965 Interstellar Plane 1


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue with a sense of foreboding.


    Xia Yue brought up the Virtual Plane to show him the mission and its rewards and punishments.


    "Why are the rewards and punishments so severe?" Yan Mo, after looking, also wore a face of surprise.


    [The difficulty of the mission is directly proportional to the rewards and punishments,] the System explained. [The harder it is, the greater the rewards, and correspondingly, the greater the punishments.]


    "What did you mean just now when you said the rewards and punishments are based on my development? Are the rewards not the same for other management-oriented Host missions?" Xia Yue looked at him and asked.


    [Of course it¡¯s different, each Host¡¯s development and management are unique, so we certainly tailor the rules according to the Host¡¯s situation.


    You chose to hand me over to the state. As a result, you are bound to the state, and the rewards are distributed accordingly. Otherwise, why do you think the lottery pool would have items like a Spaceship?


    If you were managing it personally, the lottery pool would only contain some everyday high-tech products,] the System responded as it looked at her.


    "I see," Xia Yue realized.


    "Do we have a place to stay? Let¡¯s find somewhere to stay first and wait for the Spaceship," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue after hearing the System.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to fail; the cost of failure was too great.


    So, they needed to find a place to better understand their surroundings and then proceed with the mission accordingly.


    [There¡¯s a small cabin over there, which will be your temporary residence. The surroundings here are a bit chaotic, so be careful,] the System directed, pointing towards a small, somewhat dilapidated cabin not more than fifty square meters away.


    "This wind is going to blow it over, right?" Xia Yue looked at the cabin with a headache.


    [There¡¯s no strong wind forecasted for the next few days, and it won¡¯t rain. Rest assured and stay there,] the System assured.


    "Okay, But will our clothes be a problem here?" Xia Yue suddenly realized that their attire might not blend in with this plane.


    [No problem, once you get to Aida, you can earn some money and change your clothes. If anyone asks, just say you¡¯re from the Marginal Star, and it¡¯ll be fine. No one would suspect anything,] the System carelessly explained.


    "Okay, I hope your explanation works," Xia Yue said, somewhat skeptically after hearing his indifferent response.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo reached the dilapidated cabin, looking at the swinging door that seemed like it would fall off at the mere touch of a breeze.


    Xia Yue reached out to push the door,


    with a creak, the door opened, revealing two single beds, a battered table, two stools, and a cupboard inside.


    The window was covered with a curtain that had holes in it.


    "Can we really stay here?" Xia Yue and Yan Mo walked in and exclaimed in shock as they looked around.


    [Yes, once you leave, this broken cabin will be demolished,] the System replied.


    "..."


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged a glance, both speechless.


    "Let¡¯s endure it for five days, hang on," Xia Yue weakly said to Yan Mo.


    "Okay, it¡¯s too dark inside this house. The weather is nice; let¡¯s sit outside and use the Neural to learn about this world," Yan Mo nodded, glanced at the interior, and suggested.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s hardly anyone around here; let¡¯s eat something while we gather information," Xia Yue said and walked outside, fetching a small table and two reclining chairs from the Space, along with a jug of juice and some snacks.


    The two of them sat back and relaxed, with Yan Mo fumbling to turn on the Neural and Xia Yue following along.

 Chapter 977 - 966: Interstellar Plane 2

    Chapter 977: Chapter 966: Interstellar Plane 2


    Five days later


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo had spent the last five days in the shabby house, learning about the rules of this world and some important matters through the Neural.


    They also focused on understanding Aida and the First Military Academy, which they were soon to visit.


    To hasten their integration into this new world, they also explored the nearby areas.


    They discovered that the furthest village was over half an hour away, a place they had secretly visited.


    The people on this planet were truly poor; although their clothes were patchless, they were not of good quality, especially the children¡¯s, which were a bit tattered.


    The houses were not big or high-tech either, just very ordinary. Had they not confirmed with the System that this was indeed an interstellar plane, Xia Yue would have doubted whether they had ended up in some remote and backward country.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo each carried a bag filled with some snacks and an extra set of clothes as a disguise.


    "How do we get there?" Xia Yue asked the System, knowing they could use the Neural to navigate, but how to actually get there was the issue, as they didn¡¯t have the world¡¯s currency.


    "You can exchange ten Cosmic Coins for a thousand Star Dollars to start with; after that, you¡¯ll have to earn it yourselves.


    As for tuition, don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re special recruits, and your first term is free of charge. From the second term on, you¡¯ll have to pay tuition," the System said, looking at them.


    "You should have said so earlier. Let¡¯s exchange," Xia Yue rolled her eyes at it, feeling like it had intentionally waited to tell them.


    "Exchange successful, five hundred each?" The System asked with a chuckle.


    "Uh-huh," Xia Yue nodded.


    "The Star Dollars have been deposited into your Neural accounts," the System informed them and then retreated back into Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "Let¡¯s call a public spaceship cab to take us to the spaceship," Xia Yue suggested to Yan Mo.


    "Yeah," Yan Mo agreed.


    After fiddling with the Neural, they placed an order for a flying cab.


    Five minutes later, a public spaceship cab stopped in front of them and automatically opened its doors accompanied by an electronic voice,


    "Welcome to Didi spaceship ride."


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo hurried aboard, finding the interior quite spacious and comfortable.


    Once seated, the spaceship cab closed the doors.


    "Please confirm, are we ready to depart?"


    "Depart."


    "Dear passengers, please fasten your seat belts. The Didi spaceship will now start, and we will arrive at your destination in sixty minutes." After speaking, the seat belts automatically fastened and the spaceship cab took off.


    "Wow," Xia Yue said, looking out the window at the scenery with wonder in her eyes.


    Thirty minutes later, as they passed through a city brimming with towering buildings and various flying vehicles, they truly felt the reality of being in an interstellar plane.


    "Better than a sci-fi movie," Xia Yue remarked, watching the environment outside.


    "Indeed," Yan Mo nodded, figuring the Didi spaceship might have video or audio recording capabilities, and therefore kept his comments brief.


    Another half-hour passed, and they got off in the parking lot of the spaceship port.


    The Didi spaceship automatically deducted the fare from their accounts.


    Seeing 245.6 Star Dollars debited made Xia Yue¡¯s heart ache.


    "This taxi fare is ridiculously expensive," Xia Yue complained with a grimace.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s pricey. Probably because our previous location was too remote," Yan Mo reasoned.


    "If the taxi is this expensive, the spaceship ticket must be even more so." Xia Yue suddenly thought about their imminent spaceship journey.


    "This is Marginal Star. Spaceships arrive only four times a year here, so it¡¯s expensive, but the ticket from Aida to Central Star won¡¯t be as costly," the System chimed in to explain at just the right moment.


    "Let¡¯s go, it seems about time to board," Yan Mo said, checking the Neural for the time and comparing it to their spaceship tickets as he reminded Xia Yue.


    "Okay," Xia Yue was not about to miss this spaceship ride.


    The two of them quickened their pace a bit.

 Chapter 978 - 967: Interstellar Plane 3

    Chapter 978: Chapter 967: Interstellar Plane 3


    They got on the spaceship in the last ten minutes, found their seats, and just as they settled in, the spaceship reminded everyone to sit tight as it was about to take off.


    "Looking forward to exploring the cosmic space," knowing Xia Yue liked the window seat, the System had provided her with one. Gazing at the scenery outside the spaceship, Xia Yue was filled with anticipation for the journey into space.


    "I heard there¡¯s also space jumping, but first-timers on a spaceship might feel dizzy and nauseous, similar to motion sickness." Yan Mo also looked outside, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    There weren¡¯t many people on the spaceship; after all, spaceship tickets were expensive, and this was Marginal Star where few could afford them.


    Soon, the spaceship swiftly ascended, crossing the atmosphere within minutes, flying into space.


    "Wow, so beautiful." Watching the starry sky outside, Xia Yue was slightly overwhelmed; this was her first time seeing the stars, and it was nothing like the photos.


    Yan Mo clenched his fists in excitement, wishing they had such technology on their side.


    The starry sky was beautiful, but after a while, she felt somewhat fatigued by the view and started feeling a bit of motion sickness.


    "I¡¯m feeling a bit queasy, I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit," Xia Yue told Yan Mo, then leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes to sleep.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wake you later for food," Yan Mo nodded. It would take thirty more hours to reach Aida, and sleeping through wouldn¡¯t really work.


    Aside from carrying a few passengers, the spaceship also transported a large amount of cargo.


    Thus, their spaceship caught the attention of interstellar pirates.


    Five hours into the flight, a spaceship suddenly appeared ahead and blocked their path.


    "Attention, people on the opposing spaceship, you¡¯re now surrounded. Open the connecting channel and let us in, or don¡¯t blame me for using the Photon Cannon," a booming transmission suddenly reached the spaceship where Xia Yue and others were.


    "What!?"


    "What¡¯s that sound?!"


    "It¡¯s space pirates, we¡¯ve encountered interstellar pirates! Ahhh oh no, I don¡¯t want to die."


    The cabin erupted into chaos like a drop of water in sizzling oil.


    Cries, curses, and panicked shouts erupted.


    The attempts of the spaceship¡¯s crew to calm everyone through the loudspeaker were futile.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Xia Yue, awakened by the noise, drowsily opened her eyes and asked Yan Mo beside her.


    "It seems we¡¯ve encountered a robbery," Yan Mo said calmly.


    "What?!" Xia Yue immediately woke up, her eyes wide as she stared at him.


    "I wonder if the spaceship¡¯s crew can handle it," Yan Mo continued.


    "Unless they have powerful weapons, they¡¯ll likely comply," Xia Yue said grimly, her face twisted in distress. Such bad luck to encounter this on her first spaceship ride.


    She took a moment to vent at the System in her mind, trying to calm herself.


    System: ...The Host is really unlucky; it didn¡¯t know the spaceship would be intercepted by space pirates.


    They soon learned the situation.


    A group of fierce-looking individuals, armed, herded the crew towards the passengers.


    Everyone who saw this was too frightened to speak.


    "Very good, nobody make noise; I hate noise. Now transfer your Neural money to this account, no tricks. If you try anything, don¡¯t blame us for being rude," the leader said with a menacing grin.


    Then, gesturing to the back, three or four individuals approached the passengers with a device, urging them to transfer their Star Dollars.


    The passengers, despite their defiance, could only endure, fearing for their lives.

 Chapter 979 - 968: Interstellar Plane 4

    Chapter 979: Chapter 968: Interstellar Plane 4


    Xia Yue and her group were up next.


    "We only have this much," Xia Yue had the System transfer 300 yuan from Yan Mo¡¯s account. She had intended to transfer it all but feared they wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she left some behind.


    Showing the individual the balance on their Neural account, one showed two hundred, and the other a little over two hundred.


    "You¡¯re joking with me, how can it only be this little?" The man, looking at the balance displayed, immediately said viciously.


    "It¡¯s really only this much. We¡¯re from the Marginal Star, with no parents here. The money for the spaceship tickets was saved up from doing a lot of work. We¡¯re going to Aida to study," Yan Mo calmly told him.


    "Really, we¡¯ve only got this much left. We thought of working part-time and studying diligently in Aida, working while attending school to earn money," Xia Yue hurriedly added.


    "Just look at our clothes and Neural, you can tell we¡¯re not rich," Yan Mo said, pointing to their belongings, with the Neural being of the most basic design.


    These were given out for free by the government so that every citizen would have one, of course, those who were wealthy and powerful could afford the best ones.


    The thug in charge of collecting the money scrutinized them seriously, but he felt that their demeanor didn¡¯t resemble that of poor people. After all, they looked nothing like the others who were panicking; instead, they seemed calm.


    Uncertain of what to do, the thug immediately returned to the lead robber and explained the situation of Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    After listening to his subordinate, the Boss¡¯s eyes narrowed, a flicker of light passing through them, and then he looked in the direction of Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    Worried that they might have given themselves away, Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked down at the floor.


    As such, the Boss couldn¡¯t see their expressions and judge whether they were telling the truth, so he walked over.


    "You two don¡¯t have any money?" The Boss approached them, his voice booming.


    "Yes, all our money went to these tickets, we¡¯ve just got this little bit left," Yan Mo looked up at the Boss, his eyes flickering with a hint of panic, sensing something off about their earlier demeanor, so he changed tack.


    "What¡¯s your relationship?" the Boss continued to inquire.


    "We¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend," Yan Mo said cautiously.


    Xia Yue, pretending to be scared, burrowed into Yan Mo¡¯s embrace, her head buried in his chest, her body trembling as if in fear.


    Seeing them like this, the Boss dismissed the suspicions in his mind.


    "Tsk, search them, see if they have any Space buttons," the Boss ordered one of his subordinates to frisk them.


    "Yes, Boss," the subordinate immediately went to search Yan Mo and found nothing. Then he prepared to search Xia Yue.


    "She¡¯s a girl; it might not be appropriate for you to search her, right? Why not let a woman do it?" Yan Mo quickly stood in front of Xia Yue, pleadingly looking at the lead robber, noting there was a female thug present.


    "Enough talk, hurry up," the lead robber said impatiently.


    "Move aside," the subordinate, hearing the Boss¡¯s order, tried to pull Yan Mo away to reach for Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue frowned, the last thing she wanted was to be touched, it was disgusting.


    Should she tell Yan Mo to endure it or to fight back?


    Yan Mo thought it best to avoid further trouble for the sake of losing money, but given the situation, he decided against it and told Xia Yue no need to endure.


    With incredible speed, before the lead robber could react, Yan Mo appeared behind him, one hand clamping down on his neck, the other holding a knife against it.


    Xia Yue kicked the nearby subordinate away and then stood back-to-back with Yan Mo, wary of any surprise attacks.

 Chapter 980 - 969 Interstellar Plane 5

    Chapter 980: Chapter 969 Interstellar Plane 5


    The scene immediately erupted into chaos, as the other pirates swiftly ran over with weapons aimed at Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Let me go, or I¡¯ll throw you out," the boss, controlled by Yan Mo, threatened calmly.


    "I think you should worry about yourself right now. We didn¡¯t want any conflict. You could have just taken our money and left, but you had to make a move. Now we have to retaliate," Yan Mo said, pressing against the boss¡¯s neck.


    "Release our boss quickly!" the underlings yelled, pointing their weapons at them.


    "Leave this spaceship now, take your own ship and leave, and once we are close to our destination, we will release him," Yan Mo stared at them as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s impossible," they refused without even thinking.


    "Then don¡¯t blame us for acting against him. Should we start by breaking his arm or his leg?" Yan Mo¡¯s gaze shifted threateningly over the boss¡¯s body.


    "I¡¯ll do it," Xia Yue turned and looked at his limbs, then grabbed his hand and forcibly twisted it until the sound of breaking bones could be heard.


    Keep in mind, individuals in interstellar society generally have high physical fitness. Minor bumps or even falls from heights of five to six meters aren¡¯t a big deal, just resulting in some bruising. The amount of strength required to break bones, then, is considerable.


    "Ah," the boss screamed in agony as his bone snapped.


    "Do we need to continue? If you don¡¯t leave within five minutes, another hand goes. After ten minutes, a foot," Yan Mo said, his eyes dangerously fixed on the boss.


    "Don¡¯t be too arrogant, you two brats. Release me now, and I can at least leave you with complete bodies, make it quick for you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you experience a painful death," the boss hissed through the pain.


    "Since you say that, then we just won¡¯t release you," Xia Yue looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    "Or how about you guys start by killing your own boss?" Yan Mo said with a smile to the pirate underlings in front of him.


    "Boss?" the pirate underlings turned to their captured boss, awaiting his advice.


    "Don¡¯t make any rash moves. Capture everyone else. If they don¡¯t release me, kill one person per minute to see if they¡¯ll let me go," the boss quickly thought of a plan and shouted at them.


    Hearing his words, the other previously spectating passengers and crew immediately panicked and tried to flee. But the pirate underlings fired an energy blaster, frightening those attempting to escape and quickly capturing them.


    As the tense situation unfolded, the pirate underlings held the passengers and crew at bay with their energy blasters, speaking to Xia Yue and Yan Mo from the other side, "Release our boss quickly, a minute is almost up."


    Xia Yue telepathically asked Yan Mo, "What should we do?"


    "Don¡¯t show any fear, stay calm. When they are about to act, you break his finger bones. Let¡¯s see who dares to make a deadly move," Yan Mo replied immediately.


    "Okay. Should we add something else?" Xia Yue nodded, thinking of some Medicine Powder she had acquired at the Beastman Plane which might be useful now.


    "Add what?" Yan Mo looked at her curiously.


    "It¡¯s the Medicine Powder I got from the Beastman Plane," Xia Yue explained.

 Chapter 981 - 970: Interstellar Plane 6

    Chapter 981: Chapter 970: Interstellar Plane 6


    Yan Mo nodded as he recalled the things she had mentioned.


    "If you dare to kill, let¡¯s see if your boss can endure the agony of wishing for death," Xia Yue said as she took a dagger from her pocket, cut the intact hand of the bandit leader, and then pulled out a glass vial containing a white powder.


    "This is some good stuff, oh, but I wonder whether your boss can stand it," Xia Yue showed the glass vial to them, then opened it, poured a little onto the dagger, and then sprinkled it onto the bandit leader¡¯s wound.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on them, and the bandit leader was a bit nervous inside, having no idea what her move would be.


    The next second, he felt both numbing and itching sensations from the wound on his hand, and they were growing increasingly intense.


    The bandit leader¡¯s body contorted as he tried to scratch the itch, but with one hand severed, he couldn¡¯t scratch. He twisted his body and flailed his hand, but Yan Mo was restraining him, leaving him unable to resist.


    "What did you put on me?" the bandit leader cried out in horror.


    The other underlings were also anxious, watching their boss in this state.


    "If your men dare to kill, then don¡¯t blame me for tormenting you. I still have plenty of Medicine Powder, and I was worried I wouldn¡¯t find anyone to test it on, but now that I have you, I can finally see if it truly is effective," Xia Yue said with a smile, taking out four or five more glass vials to show them.


    Seeing the glass vials, fear filled the bandit leader¡¯s eyes, the itch on his wound reminding him of the terrifying nature of the Medicine Powder.


    "What do you want?" the bandit leader asked through the itchiness.


    "I already said, let your underlings leave, and you come with us. When we¡¯re about to reach our destination, we¡¯ll let you go," Xia Yue stated sternly.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll have them leave now," the bandit leader was truly afraid. He could endure broken bones, but the unbearable itching was too much for him. He feared the glass vials in her possession held something even more agonizing.


    "Hurry up," Xia Yue urged him.


    "Release the people and get away from the spaceship, follow them," the bandit leader shouted to his underlings across from him.


    "Boss?" Those underlings had no idea what kind of Drug could make their boss capitulate so easily.


    "Move on, now!" the bandit leader bellowed fiercely.


    "Retreat!" Seeing the state of their boss, the minions could only withdraw.


    Soon they had all left, and Xia Yue and Yan Mo used their Divine Sense to scan the spaceship. Once they were certain that the underlings were gone, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "They¡¯ve all left, let¡¯s hurry. This boss is yours now. How you deal with him is up to you," Yan Mo said to the staff.


    "You lied to me, didn¡¯t you say you would let me go?" the bandit leader exclaimed in shock.


    "I did let you go, but they didn¡¯t say they¡¯d let you go," Yan Mo said as he delivered him to the staff, "Contact the military, with them here, even if those underlings follow, they won¡¯t be able to hurt us."


    "Alright, alright, thank you so much, we would¡¯ve been done for this time," the captain asked the staff to bring over restraints and then gratefully spoke to Yan Mo.


    "No problem, we¡¯re also protecting ourselves," Yan Mo shook his head.


    The other passengers calmed down a bit, and once the staff came over with the restraints, Yan Mo joined them in securing the bandit leader. The staff then took the leader away to lock him up somewhere else.


    The other passengers had recovered by then and came over to express their gratitude. Some were curious about the medicine in the glass vials, hoping to buy some for self-defense, but Xia Yue refused, stating she had just enough Medicine Powder for herself and that it wasn¡¯t for sale. The others had no choice but to let go of the idea.

 Chapter 982 - 971 Interstellar Plane 7

    Chapter 982: Chapter 971 Interstellar Plane 7


    Under the captain¡¯s assurances, everyone returned to their original places.


    Once everyone was seated, the captain left to contact the Stellar Police for protection and prepared some Intermediate-level Nutritious Liquid as compensation, which he gave to the passengers.


    He personally carried the Advanced Nutritious Liquid to where Xia Yue and Yan Mo were sitting.


    "In appreciation of your help, these are for you," the captain said cheerfully. "I just talked to the Boss about the situation and mentioned giving you two thousand Star Dollars. Let me have your accounts so I can transfer the funds now."


    "I like this one, give him your account," Xia Yue said, her eyes lighting up at the mention of two thousand Star Dollars. She had initially looked at the Nutritious Liquid with some disdain, preferring the food they had brought themselves.


    "Really, that¡¯s very kind of you. Transfer it to this account," Yan Mo said, pulling up his Neural so the captain could see the account details.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it now," the captain said after hesitating briefly before proceeding to transfer two thousand Star Dollars following the provided account.


    "Please also take these Nutritious Liquids, they¡¯re the newest and most popular flavors," the captain added as he set the Nutritious Liquid on the table in front of them.


    "Thank you," Xia Yue said, nodding. Despite her reservations, she accepted them.


    "You guys rest now, I¡¯ve got to get going, but let me know if you need anything." the captain told them.


    "You go ahead, we¡¯re all good as long as we arrive safely at Aida," Yan Mo said.


    "We still have two days until we reach Aida. Would you like me to arrange a room for you?" the captain asked, considering the arrival time.


    "Is that possible?" Being able to lie down would certainly be better than sitting.


    "Yes, there happens to be an empty room available," the captain said with a smile, noticing her hopeful gaze.


    "Then please arrange it for us," Xia Yue said, not shying away from asking directly.


    "Alright, follow me," the captain nodded.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo gathered their things and also packed the Advanced Nutritious Liquid provided by the captain before following him to the guest room to rest.


    The captain took them to the guest room, told them to rest, and left.


    "Lying down is definitely more comfortable than sitting," Xia Yue remarked as soon as he left, tossing her bag aside and stretching out comfortably on the bed.


    "Get some good rest, we still have two days ahead, hopefully without any more trouble," Yan Mo commented from another bed.


    "Let¡¯s try this Advanced Nutritious Liquid, I heard it¡¯s the best one around," Xia Yue suddenly sat up, grabbed the bag beside her and pulled out two tubes of Nutritious Liquid.


    "What flavor is it?" Yan Mo asked, also curious.


    Xia Yue wasn¡¯t sure and opened one red tube, sniffed it, a faint strawberry scent, then opened another blue one, blueberry scent.


    "Strawberry and blueberry flavors, which one do you want?" Xia Yue asked.


    "The blueberry one," Yan Mo decided after a moment.


    Xia Yue handed him the blueberry flavor and cautiously tasted a small amount of the strawberry Nutritious Liquid.


    "Yikes!" she exclaimed as the taste hit her tastebuds, overwhelmed by the sweetness, like drinking something loaded with too much strawberry sweetener. Using her bag as a cover, she pulled a bottle of water from her bag and diluted it by half.


    Yan Mo, watching her reaction, curiously took a sip, finding it indeed very sweet, but the blueberry taste was also strong.


    "Have some water, it¡¯s too sweet," Xia Yue handed him a bottle from her bag.


    Without hesitation, Yan Mo opened it and took a few sips to wash away the sweetness.


    "This is even sweeter than syrup, and it¡¯s the Advanced Nutritious Liquid. I can¡¯t imagine the Intermediate and Low-level ones taste much better," Xia Yue remarked.


    "Once we arrive, let¡¯s buy some empty nutrient tubes to mix with water at times to create the illusion we¡¯re drinking them. Otherwise, not drinking them at all might arouse suspicion. We can keep the rest of the tubes untouched and find a time to sell them for some extra cash," Yan Mo suggested, capping the blueberry-flavored Nutritious Liquid. It shouldn¡¯t go to waste.


    "Sounds good," Xia Yue agreed, securing the Nutritious Liquids carefully to prevent any breakage and placing them back into storage.

 Chapter 983 - 972: Interstellar Plane 8

    Chapter 983: Chapter 972: Interstellar Plane 8


    "Alright, pack up, we¡¯re about to disembark." Xia Yue nodded, feeling somewhat excited about Aida, thinking if the buildings in the downtown of the Marginal Star were so spectacular, then the other stars must be even more technologically advanced.


    With such anticipation, they got ready and queued up to leave the Spaceship.


    Outside was a huge port, with many Spaceships docked, and a number of people boarding and disembarking from them.


    In the distance, towering skyscrapers and bustling flying cars could be seen, stirring a slight thrill in Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s hurry and take a look around." Xia Yue, filled with excitement, pulled Yan Mo¡¯s hand, eager to explore.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a walk." The excitement was clear in Yan Mo¡¯s eyes too, as those things also piqued his interest, especially the prospect of learning something new.


    The two hand in hand ventured onto the streets of Aida, and although it was an interstellar society, shopping seemed to be popular. They also noticed some beings who didn¡¯t look quite human. Xia Yue and the others had previously learned from their Neural that, besides pure humans, the Gaster Star System also housed other humanoid species.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo merely glanced curiously a few times, then continued on their way, wary of attracting any trouble.


    Aida was situated between the Marginal Star and the Central Star, frequented by many merchants selling special goods from various stars, which made commerce here especially thriving and the flow of people large.


    After spending the afternoon browsing, Yan Mo and Xia Yue checked into a decent hotel to rest, booking a week¡¯s stay. They planned to spend a week there to thoroughly shop for the supplies needed for the upcoming month on the Spaceship.


    In the following week, Xia Yue and Yan Mo visited Aida¡¯s famous tourist spots and bought special products from various stars that they liked. They had initially only had 20,000 Star Dollars and wouldn¡¯t have been so extravagant, but on the third day after arriving on Ada Planet, the reward money for the bandit Boss was transferred into Yan Mo¡¯s account, which emboldened them to splurge.


    Once the money was in their account, they first purchased tickets for the Spaceship to Central Star, then dared to buy resources.


    Seven days later, they boarded the Spaceship with their purchases.


    In the next month, Xia Yue and Yan Mo spent their time aboard the Spaceship browsing various interstellar news on their Neural and learning about the school they were about to enroll in; otherwise, they simply ate until full, rested, woke up, and ate again.


    Just when Xia Yue was nearing her breaking point, they finally arrived at Central Star.


    Central Star, Spaceship port


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo disembarked with two large suitcases each; this place was even more bustling, with an even greater coming and going of people and Spaceships.


    "Let¡¯s take a cab to the school now," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo after half an hour¡¯s walk from the port.


    "Already called one, it¡¯ll be here in five minutes," Yan Mo had booked it in advance.


    After waiting five minutes, the flying car arrived. Xia Yue and Yan Mo stowed their suitcases in the trunk before getting in.


    "It¡¯s worthy of being Central Star, it looks nicer than Aida, and there seems to be more greenery," Xia Yue remarked as she gazed out the window.


    "As expected of Central Star, that over there must be the Imperial Palace, it looks quite majestic," Yan Mo noted, pointing to a castle that looked completely different from the hi-tech buildings around it.


    "It¡¯s pretty, kind of like a castle," said Xia Yue, following the direction he was pointing and looking over.


    "According to the information on the Star Network, this Imperial Palace has over eight hundred years of history, making it the most historically significant building in the Gaster Star System, and it has been home to generations of monarchs.


    Even from afar, one can sense the weight of its long history," Yan Mo commented.

 Chapter 984 - 973: Interstellar Plane 9

    Chapter 984: Chapter 973: Interstellar Plane 9


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo followed the flying vehicle, admiring the scenery along the way, which made the duo from modern society continuously marvel at the high-tech objects.


    "When does our task start?" Yan Mo suddenly thought it had been over a month since they arrived here, yet they hadn¡¯t received any prompt from the System.


    "I don¡¯t know, no prompts," Xia Yue shook her head and said.


    "Let¡¯s ask when we get to the school." Yan Mo said.


    "That¡¯s possible," Xia Yue nodded, then reminded herself that they were of different genders and likely wouldn¡¯t be assigned to the same dormitory, which might complicate discussing matters together.


    "We probably won¡¯t be in the same dormitory, what should we do about this?" Xia Yue asked.


    "There is a type of couple¡¯s suite in the school dormitory, intended for engaged couples, as although one legally becomes an adult at eighteen in the Gaster Star System, the average lifespan is three hundred years. Many people in their thirties and forties are still in school, and there are alliances formed between noble families, so many students are engaged couples. These rooms are set for such people, and we can apply for one too. It¡¯s a two-bedroom, one-living room suite," Yan Mo, having thoroughly studied the school¡¯s various rules and regulations, quickly came up with a solution.


    "Does it cost money?" This was crucial as the room seemed to be a rather nice one.


    "Yes," Yan Mo nodded and continued, "Thirty thousand Star Dollars per semester."


    "How much money do we still have? I have one hundred thousand left," Xia Yue asked, looking at him, knowing that they had spent a lot and not much was left. They would need to find a way to make money once they settled down, otherwise, before school even started, they would be broke.


    "I have just over one hundred and twenty thousand left, enough to pay for a semester¡¯s dorm fees," Yan Mo felt it was feasible to spend thirty thousand on accommodation, as it would facilitate discussing matters together later on.


    Xia Yue agreed with his idea.


    After an hour¡¯s ride, they finally arrived at the entrance of the First Military Academy.


    "Wow, this school looks really big." They got off the vehicle and, carrying their luggage, looked at the tall and wide school gate in front of them.


    "It lives up to being the First Military Academy. Let¡¯s go over to the gatekeeper there," Yan Mo nodded in agreement but did not forget the main task, carrying the luggage towards the gatekeeper¡¯s office.


    Xia Yue followed, pulling her luggage.


    "Stop, what are you doing here?" The guard standing at the door, watching them come over, stopped them.


    "We are about to enroll as students. Coming from Marginal Star, we were worried about not making it in time for the school term to start, and we knew the school allows accommodation applications during holidays, so we came early to register," Yan Mo, looking him in the eyes without flinching, said.


    "I see, show me your admission email notification," the guard said solemnly.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue showed him the notification on their Neural.


    "Wait a moment, I will ask the duty instructor to come over and take you to complete the check-in procedures," the guard seriously checked, looked at his own Neural for this year¡¯s list of admitted students, found their names on it, and then told them.


    "Okay, thank you, teacher," Yan Mo smiled as he thanked.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo stood at the entrance of the school, with Yan Mo trying to communicate with the guard to learn more about the school, but the guard was very tight-lipped, not uttering any unnecessary words, making Yan Mo internally admire that this indeed was fit for a Military Academy guard.


    After about fifteen minutes, they saw a man who looked middle-aged, about forty or fifty in Blue Star years, dressed in gray clothes driving a vehicle toward them.

 Chapter 985 - 974: Interstellar Plane 10

    Chapter 985: Chapter 974: Interstellar Plane 10


    "You must be the new students who came early for registration. My name is Kafei, and I¡¯m a logistics teacher from the administrative department, responsible for accommodation. Please take your luggage and take a seat; follow me to register for your dormitory," said Teacher Kafei as he descended from the vehicle with a gentle smile, introducing himself to them.


    "Hello, Teacher Kafei, my name is Xia Yue."


    "Hello, Teacher Kafei, my name is Yan Mo." Xia Yue and Yan Mo introduced themselves politely, with smiles.


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s go. You must have come straight here after disembarking from the spaceship. If you register early, you can rest earlier," Teacher Kafei said with a smile, reaching out to help with the luggage onto the vehicle.


    "Thank you for your help, Teacher," Yan Mo said, without letting him touch the luggage, carrying two suitcases to the back.


    Xia Yue followed closely behind, also carrying her luggage.


    Seeing their actions, Teacher Kafei smiled and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Yan Mo took the seat next to him, and Xia Yue sat behind them.


    "Teacher, our school is really big," Yan Mo commented with a smile to Teacher Kafei.


    "Our school is indeed the largest in the Gaster Star System, with the broadest campus that occupies 9% of Central Star¡¯s land area. That¡¯s why we need to use transportation to get around the school, or you¡¯d be late for class," Teacher Kafei replied with a tone of pride.


    "Do students and teachers still have classes during school breaks?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    "No classes, but the school has the best laboratories and training rooms, so many teachers and students stay behind to conduct experiments and train. That¡¯s why logistic teachers like me have to work overtime, and we agree to let students from other star systems come early to register and sort out their accommodation," Teacher Kafei explained with a shake of his head.


    "I see, this school is really impressive," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "What kind of dormitory would you two like to choose? Different dormitories have different situations," Teacher Kafei asked with a smile.


    "We¡¯ve looked into the dormitory options, and we¡¯d like to choose a couple suite dormitory," Xia Yue replied.


    "That¡¯s the most expensive one. Do you have enough funds for it? Living expenses on Central Star are very high," Teacher Kafei said, surprised. He recollected checking their background before coming and tried to offer some advice.


    "We have money. Before coming here, we captured a Star Thief Boss. The bounty was five hundred thousand Star Dollars. After setting aside the tuition fees for the future, the rest is enough to support us for a year. During the holidays, we¡¯ll look for part-time jobs," Xia Yue explained with a smile.


    "But living like this might affect other students¡¯ lives, so choosing a couple dormitory is better, especially since we are a couple," Yan Mo added from behind.


    Stopping the car, Teacher Kafei looked at them in astonishment and said, "You encountered a Star Thief, and even captured their leader?"


    "Yeah, we handed him over to the Stellar Police, so now we have the money. Can we stay in the couple dormitory?" Xia Yue nodded vigorously as she asked.


    "As long as you pay the fees, you can stay there. You two are impressive, managing to capture a Star Thief leader," Teacher Kafei expressed his admiration after overcoming his surprise. If it were him, he doubted he could escape the grasp of a Star Thief, let alone capture them. The car continued to move onward.


    "We just caught him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. If it were a direct confrontation, you probably wouldn¡¯t see us arriving here," Yan Mo said jokingly.


    "That¡¯s still very impressive," Teacher Kafei shook his head, not really believing it was mere luck. He had been on the battlefield and encountered Star Thieves before, but eventually, he retired due to an injury and took up a clerical job here.

 Chapter 986 - 975: Interstellar Plane 11

    Chapter 986: Chapter 975: Interstellar Plane 11


    "It¡¯s all good, Teacher Kafei, after we move in, can we come and go freely at school?" Xia Yue changed the subject and inquired about other matters.


    "Now it¡¯s the vacation period, you can come and go as you please. Once school starts, you¡¯ll need to follow school rules and wait until the holidays to go out," Teacher Kafei explained.


    "Got it, we understand. Thank you, Teacher Kafei," Xia Yue said with a smile and thanks.


    After driving for twenty minutes, they finally arrived at the office. Teacher Kafei quickly processed their check-in, arranged their access permissions, and after everything was set up, he took them to the dormitory. After explaining some dormitory rules, he left them to unpack in their dormitory while he returned to the office, considering that as an on-duty teacher, he couldn¡¯t be away from his post for too long, or it would be troublesome if he was caught.


    "This dormitory is pretty nice, it¡¯s big enough for a family of four," Xia Yue said with satisfaction after checking the whole dormitory.


    The entire dormitory had two bedrooms and a living room, each bedroom with its own bathroom, and the living room had a sofa, a table, chairs, and an open-plan kitchen, though it looked like the kitchen had never been used, everything was new.


    "I tried it out; the kitchen works, it¡¯s not an open flame, we can cook for ourselves and not just eat those terrible-tasting nutritious liquids," Xia Yue continued.


    "I looked at the student handbook Teacher Kafei gave us. Once school starts, we will have to do military training¡ªactual combat training on the Deserted Star. There¡¯s still more than fifty days until school starts. In this time frame, we need to do two things: earn money and train to adapt to the combat style here. Luckily, the school has a training room available for us," Yan Mo told her, brandishing the handbook.


    "Alright, let¡¯s sort out our stuff and then go for a stroll around the Campus, familiarize ourselves with it. Moreover, it seems we haven¡¯t chosen our departments yet, and we¡¯ll need to make a choice when school starts. It¡¯s a good opportunity to learn more while we tour around," Xia Yue agreed with him.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded, picked up his luggage, and went into a room.


    Xia Yue also took her suitcase to the room she chose. Both of them quickly packed up their things and then went out together, locking the dormitory door behind them to explore the Campus.


    "Where should we go first?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo and asked.


    "Let¡¯s head east from the dormitory and circle around," Yan Mo suggested, having checked the entire school¡¯s layout on his neural through the campus access granted by Teacher Kafei.


    "Alright, you lead the way, I¡¯ll follow you," Xia Yue said, after glancing at the map on his neural¡ªit was huge, and she figured they wouldn¡¯t be able to make the entire round today.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo said, looking at the map and taking Xia Yue¡¯s hand to start their walk.


    As they walked, they occasionally commented on the surroundings; there were very few real plants, and many were artificial.


    Perhaps because it was the vacation period, the entire campus was very quiet. After walking for over an hour, they hadn¡¯t seen a single person but had seen quite a few robots.


    "Are you tired?" Yan Mo suddenly asked Xia Yue, noticing something not far off.


    "Not really," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "There¡¯s a shared vehicle over there, let¡¯s take that," Yan Mo suggested, pointing towards a nearby parking pavilion.


    "Isn¡¯t that the same type of car Teacher Kafei used to pick us up just now? Turns out it¡¯s a common mode of transport at school. I was wondering, with the school being so large, how we would make it to class on time. I thought we might have to wake up early, but turns out there¡¯s transportation. This will make it so much more convenient," Xia Yue said, pleasantly surprised.


    "Come on, let¡¯s get one. With a car, we won¡¯t have to waste time," Yan Mo said, pulling her over and scanning a vehicle with his student ID. He took the driver¡¯s seat and said to Xia Yue, "Hurry up, get in, let¡¯s go."


    "Coming!" Xia Yue cheerfully sat down in the passenger seat.

 Chapter 987 - 976: Interstellar Plane 12

    Chapter 987: Chapter 976: Interstellar Plane 12


    The vehicle was an Intelligent Electric Car, Yan Mo glanced over the operation guide, set the course and destination, and the car started automatically.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat leisurely in the car, enjoying the campus scenery. Xia Yue even took out some snacks and shared some with Yan Mo while they appreciated the view.


    Indeed, the car was fast, and they soon arrived at their first destination, the training teaching building.


    "This is the school¡¯s training teaching building. Physical, high-pressure, and Mecha training all take place here. There are many private and public training rooms inside, and some high-level training rooms require points to use. Students who do not go home during holidays train here. Shall we go in?" Yan Mo, looking at the Neural¡¯s introduction about this building, asked Xia Yue.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take a look inside." Xia Yue nodded.


    Yan Mo parked the car, and they both went down and entered the teaching building together.


    The first floor had a very large lobby with several light screens displaying various rankings and students¡¯ names below.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo checked out the first floor and then went up to the second floor, where there were training rooms similar to rooms. Rooms occupied by someone displayed ¡¯Occupied¡¯, letting others know to choose other unoccupied rooms. Unoccupied rooms displayed ¡¯Available¡¯, and one could directly enter.


    Opening an unoccupied room, it was empty inside, with nothing in it.


    "Why is this room empty, how do we use it?" Xia Yue looked around and asked Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo checked the Neural for information on the training room and told Xia Yue, "Once the room¡¯s door is closed, the Intelligent System appears and you can select the training mode, then it will turn into a virtual training ground."


    "I see," Xia Yue nodded understandingly.


    Then, they left the training room and continued to explore other floors. Except for the top few floors which they weren¡¯t allowed to enter, after seeing that all floors looked similar, they left the training teaching building and took the car to check out other places.


    The two followed a planned route exploring the campus¡ª the library teaching building, Planting Department base, edible Star Beast breeding base, and more. They entered everywhere they could, met one or two students along the way, but didn¡¯t interact much as the students didn¡¯t even make eye contact and hurried away. For places they couldn¡¯t enter, they just moved to the next spot until it started to get dark. After touring most of the campus, they felt it was getting late and finally returned to their dormitory.


    "What shall we eat tonight?" Back at the dormitory, Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Braised beef in sauce, sour and spicy fish, sweet and sour ribs, and then a soup and some greens," Yan Mo thought for a moment and said.


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, walked to the table and took out the food from storage.


    Yan Mo came over and sat across from her, Xia Yue set the meal, served two bowls of soup, handed one to him, and sat down to eat.


    They ate while talking about what they saw at the school today.


    "What department do you want to pick?" Xia Yue looked at him and asked.


    "I want to choose the Research Department, where I can learn about crafting Mecha and weapons." After all, mastering this technology would truly be beneficial for personal knowledge and could be useful back on Blue Star to develop weapons suitable for Blue Star.


    "That kind of stuff isn¡¯t for me, I¡¯ll choose the Planting Department instead." After browsing the departments, which all required various formulas unsuitable for her¡ªwith incomprehensible formulas even on Blue Star, let alone these elaborate alien formulas¡ªshe found the planting and breeding departments far less complicated.

 Chapter 988 - 977 Interstellar Plane 13

    Chapter 988: Chapter 977 Interstellar Plane 13


    "Nutritious Liquid is also a viable option, it seems like as long as you know the formula, it¡¯s not that complicated, we could give it a try." Yan Mo gave her a suggestion, though they have plenty of food available on Blue Star, Nutritious Liquid could be used during military missions, often when they are in areas where it¡¯s difficult to cook or engaged in tasks where cooking isn¡¯t feasible, having Nutritious Liquid would perfectly solve this issue.


    "We could give it a try, I recall that it falls under the same faculty as the Planting Department, I could attend some classes to learn more." Xia Yue responded to his suggestion, interested to give it a try.


    "It¡¯s up to you, no need to force yourself, after all, we are not here to study." Yan Mo worried she might push herself too hard, so he advised her further.


    "Mhm, I know." Xia Yue nodded vigorously, indicating her agreement.


    After eating, the two were sitting in the living room, scrolling through Neural, looking for work that could make money.


    They scrolled for three hours and discovered that in the interstellar society, jobs requiring human labor were extremely rare, except perhaps in the service sector which required a small number of good-looking and excellent individuals.


    But service jobs nowadays aren¡¯t easy, the clientele mainly consists of nobility or wealthy and powerful people, and their temper and demands are not something ordinary people can handle. They scrolled through quite a few videos and posts about waiters being treated harshly by certain nobles, or getting splashed when the food didn¡¯t meet their expectations.


    Xia Yue felt that they couldn¡¯t handle such temperament, afraid that it might end up in a fight.


    "What do you think about being a culinary broadcaster?" Yan Mo stumbled upon some culinary broadcasting videos and found their methods incomprehensible yet popular and selling well, thinking it could be a viable option.


    Xia Yue had thought about this before since she had read many interstellar novels where characters amassed wealth in interstellar society through culinary skills, but after thinking for a while, she felt it wasn¡¯t feasible.


    "On our interstellar plane, it seems there are time-travelers, if we stand out too much, it seems like it might affect our mission." Xia Yue reminded Yan Mo.


    "Then this won¡¯t work." Yan Mo stopped and agreed that it was indeed so.


    [You can remain anonymous, sell less, and stop selling once school starts, as key characters haven¡¯t appeared yet. You can earn some for now.] System suddenly appeared before them and suggested.


    "What do you think?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try, we¡¯ll buy a set of broadcasting equipment." Yan Mo suggested, knowing their Neural had only basic functions, not fully equipped for broadcasting.


    [No need to waste money, I¡¯ll upgrade your Neural, but it has a time limit, just for the time you sell food. Once you have the money, you can buy a better Neural.] System said to them.


    "Thank you, System." Xia Yue looked at it gratefully, appreciating that it helped them save money, especially since their financial situation was a bit tight.


    "Where can we do the broadcast?" Having decided what to do, they needed to think about a location now.


    "Just do it in the dormitory, we can use this place." Xia Yue pointed at the open kitchen, as she had brought many kitchen utensils and seasonings with her.


    "Is what you brought enough? Should we use ingredients from this plane?" Yan Mo worried if what she brought wasn¡¯t enough, since they didn¡¯t know how long they would stay on this plane.

 Chapter 989 - 978: Interstellar Plane 14

    Chapter 989: Chapter 978: Interstellar Plane 14


    "No problem, I¡¯ve brought enough ingredients to last us three years. Taking out a portion for this holiday will be more than enough," Xia Yue briefed him about the situation.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get ready and finalize the content for tomorrow¡¯s live stream. System, could you help us with the Neural modifications?" Yan Mo seriously requested, then turned to the System for help.


    The System nodded and asked them to place the Neurals on the table.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo took off their Neurals to be modified and placed them on the table. They began thinking about what to cook for the next day, also making sure the ingredients they chose were available in this world.


    After two hours, they had decided on the dishes and the necessary ingredients and seasonings. They arranged everything so it would be ready for use the next day without any missing items. Noticing it was getting late, they both retired to their own rooms to rest.


    The next day, they didn¡¯t wake up until eight or nine o¡¯clock. After a quick breakfast, they began to prep the live-streaming room. With everything ready by eleven, the broadcast started right on time.


    "Cough cough cough, welcome everyone to my live stream. Today, we¡¯ll be making Red Fruit stir-fried with Cheep-Cheep Eggs and Fire Beef stir-fried with Fire Fruit. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy it. We have activated the olfactory and tasting modes, so you all can try out the dishes once they¡¯re ready. If you like them, feel free to make a purchase," said Xia Yue, taking a deep breath and launching with a dry opening speech.


    "Enough talking, let¡¯s get started," said Xia Yue, noticing the live room wasn¡¯t attracting many viewers and feeling a bit disappointed, but she quickly perked up.


    "First, we¡¯ll chop up the Red Fruit. You can peel it or leave the skin on; it¡¯s a matter of personal choice. I opt for unpeeled. Then beat the Cheep-Cheep Eggs and put them in a bowl to mix well..." Xia Yue explained and demonstrated the process live, mimicking the method of making scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    [New anchor? And it¡¯s a cooking show? The anchor¡¯s family must be wealthy.]


    [What¡¯s being made? Smells good though.]


    [Cheep-Cheep Eggs? Stir-fried with Red Fruit? Never thought of that, can you actually eat it?]


    While Xia Yue was explaining, a few sporadic viewers started to come into the live room. Yan Mo, watching over the live stream, immediately spoke up:


    "Welcome to the live room! The anchor is currently making Red Fruit stir-fried with Cheep-Cheep Eggs and will simultaneously explain as she cooks. If you¡¯re interested, feel free to continue watching. For those worried they didn¡¯t catch everything, you can review it after the broadcast ends."


    [Explaining live? Isn¡¯t the anchor afraid we¡¯ll learn how to do it?]


    [Interesting, I¡¯m going to squat here for a while.]


    [The anchor is cooking, then who¡¯s speaking? The anchor¡¯s boyfriend?]


    [The anchor¡¯s cooking movements are quite skilled.]


    "I¡¯m the co-anchor, I help reply when the anchor is too busy to respond. Since we dare to explain live, we certainly aren¡¯t afraid you¡¯ll learn, and we warmly welcome everyone to learn as much as they wish," Yan Mo selectively replied to some of the audience members.


    Before long, Xia Yue finished cooking the Red Fruit stir-fried with Cheep-Cheep Eggs. Thanks to the activated olfactory and tasting modes, the delicious aroma filled the entire live room, and those who turned on the mode didn¡¯t hesitate to give it a try.


    [Delicious, so good! I downed two bottles of Nutritious Liquid with it and feel a bit stuffed now. I want to drink more, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burst.]


    [The person above is a mogul, drinking two bottles in one go. I only dare to sip it little by little.]


    [Anchor, is it for sale? For sale? For sale?]


    "Those who want to buy can wait until our next dish is ready. We will post a purchase link then, and you can rush to buy it. However, I recommend that our fans on Central Star should buy since we are currently on Central Star. It might not taste as good for fans on other planets by the time it¡¯s delivered," Yan Mo quickly replied upon seeing someone interested in purchasing.

 Chapter 990 - 979: Interstellar Plane 15

    Chapter 990: Chapter 979: Interstellar Plane 15


    Fans were excited to hear that they could make purchases, bombarding with questions about availability. Meanwhile, Xia Yue was preparing the second dish, Fire Beef stir-fried with Fire Fruit, which is essentially beef stir-fried with chili peppers. However, here only Fire Beef is available, which tastes similar to regular beef but has a firmer texture and a spicier punch. Moreover, it can help those who wield Fire Spiritual Power to restore their spiritual energy.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yue finished cooking the Fire Beef with Fire Fruit, served a plate for the fans to taste through the system, and Yan Mo was in charge of interacting with the fans while helping to pack the dishes. He then checked how many servings were available before putting them on sale.


    After cooking, Xia Yue went to the living room to rest, snacking on fruit while watching Yan Mo interact with the fans.


    Yan Mo checked and saw there were twelve servings of Red Fruit stir-fried with squeak eggs and nine servings of Fire Beef stir-fried with Fire Fruit. After informing the fans, he posted the purchasing links, setting the price at one thousand Star Dollars a serving, which is considered very cheap among the variety of dishes based on interstellar pricing.


    "All right, everything has been sold out. We¡¯ll arrange for express delivery right away. We¡¯ll continue at 6 o¡¯clock tonight and look forward to everyone¡¯s attention and viewership. For the coming month, we¡¯ll live stream twice a day, at ten in the morning and six in the evening. The quantity for each live stream will depend on the situation at the time. Okay, we are signing off now, bye-bye," said Yan Mo. Without giving the fans any time to react, he promptly shut down the live stream.


    "Let¡¯s take the food to the vicinity of the school and call for express delivery," Yan Mo said, looking at the packed meals, packed in boxes that they had ordered online last night and received this morning.


    "Let¡¯s go," nodded Xia Yue, coming over to help carry the items.


    The two picked up the food and took the academy¡¯s public transport to the school gate. Then they left the school and called for express delivery from a nearby public area to send the dishes out.


    They didn¡¯t want anyone to discover that they were students from the First Military Academy, so they had to go through a bit of trouble.


    After sending off the dishes, they returned to the school to dine.


    After dinner, they finished exploring areas they had missed the day before and then started the evening¡¯s live stream.


    Mirroring the morning session, they cooked two dishes. Fans who had purchased in the morning gave feedback in the live stream room, praising the superb taste, which prompted even more fans to get ready to snatch up the dishes later to try the delicious food themselves. The affordable price made them eager to buy and taste.


    In the following days, Yan Mo and Xia Yue would get up early in the morning to train and adapt to the interstellar training regimen, start live streaming at eleven, return to training in the afternoon, and continue live streaming at six in the evening, studying the local knowledge at night.


    As the start of the term approached a week away, previous students gradually returned to school and new students arrived for registration. Xia Yue and Yan Mo decided to stop live streaming. Firstly, with more people around, their express deliveries could be discovered, especially since their affordable and high-quality meals had attracted many fans but also affected the interests of others. They received numerous threats and tempting offers in private messages, but fortunately, since they never delivered from the school, no one could locate their position. Secondly, the System mentioned that a key character would arrive in a few days, making it inappropriate for them to continue selling.


    Fortunately, they had earned quite a bit during this time, ensuring they could live comfortably for the semester as long as they didn¡¯t spend extravagantly.


    Thus, after the final broadcast, Xia Yue and Yan Mo announced to the fans that they would no longer live stream. They ended the broadcast immediately after the announcement, sent off the packages, and then deactivated their account.

 Chapter 991 - 980 Interstellar Plane 16

    Chapter 991: Chapter 980 Interstellar Plane 16


    "Almost two hundred thousand, a hundred thousand each. If we don¡¯t splurge, it should last us quite a while. Let¡¯s go buy a good Neural tomorrow," Xia Yue said with satisfaction as she looked at the account balance.


    "Sounds good." Yan Mo nodded. They hadn¡¯t gone out this month, so taking advantage of this time to have some fun seemed like a good idea.


    The two of them didn¡¯t know that their sudden disappearance from live-streaming and deactivating their accounts had left their fans in tears, who then went on to complain on the Star Network, even making it to the hot trends list.


    But this was irrelevant to Xia Yue and Yan Mo; they were currently enjoying their shopping spree, having arrived at the largest mall on Central Star.


    "No wonder it¡¯s the biggest mall; there¡¯s definitely a lot of people and things look much more high-level," Xia Yue said, pulling Yan Mo¡¯s hand, standing on the first floor and looking up to where the top wasn¡¯t visible.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have some fun," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s buy the Neural first," Xia Yue nodded and pulled him along.


    The two went to the Neural store, mentioned their budget range, and a clerk nodded, guiding them to the counter that suited their needs, introducing them to different features and designs.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo browsed and picked the same model, just in different colors; Xia Yue chose red, and Yan Mo chose black.


    The clerk helped transfer their information to the new Neurals.


    After leaving the Neural store, they started wandering around, visiting the Mechanical Store, Flying Car Store, Intelligent Robot Store, and more. They could experience the products in these stores, so they spent quite a bit of time.


    They also tried some interstellar cuisine. After eating, they regretted it; it was expensive and not very tasty, but it wasn¡¯t awful either, just average.


    They wandered around for a day before returning to the university.


    The enrollment phase at the start of the term passed quickly, and new roommates began to move into the dorm next to Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    Today was the opening ceremony, and Xia Yue and Yan Mo woke up early to rush to the auditorium.


    "So many people." When Xia Yue and Yan Mo arrived, the auditorium was already two-thirds full. This term they had heard there were ten thousand new students.


    "Heard there are ten thousand new students, indeed a lot of people," Yan Mo was also seeing for the first time a school enrolling so many students in one academic year.


    "Classmate, which department are you from?" the student sitting next to them asked with a smile.


    "We¡¯re specially recruited and haven¡¯t chosen our departments yet, we¡¯ll decide after the opening ceremony," Yan Mo politely replied with a smile.


    "Special recruits, is there something special about you?" the classmate asked curiously.


    Caught off guard by his question, Xia Yue and Yan Mo were taken aback, almost forgetting.


    "We¡¯re from Marginal Star, but we gained entry through killing members of the Insect Clan," Xia Yue responded with a smile.


    This was also one of the Gaster Star System¡¯s unique recruitment methods, but only limited to people from Marginal Star, as people there often live in turmoil and have less stable time for education, so earning Merit Points by killing Insect Clan members is a way for them to get into the best Military Academy, although there are age restrictions.


    "I see, those Insect Clans are really disgusting. You guys had a tough time," the classmate said, looking at them with admiration. His family was from Ross Star near Central Star, and he had only seen the Insect Clan through the Star Network. Even so, he found them very terrifying and disgusting, and he particularly admired those who could kill the Insect Clan members.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo could only give an awkward smile at his admiration, considering they had cheated their way in.


    Then, the classmate excitedly asked them about their experience killing the Insect Clan and what was different about those creatures, and Xia Yue could only recite the information provided by the System. Luckily, the opening ceremony was about to begin soon, and everyone quieted down to listen to the principal¡¯s speech.


    Xia Yue, while listening, dozed off leaning on Yan Mo¡¯s shoulder, as it was really hypnotic.


    The talk lasted for two hours before ending.

 Chapter 992 - 981: Interstellar Plane 17

    Chapter 992: Chapter 981: Interstellar Plane 17


    "Wake up, Xia Yue, wake up, the opening ceremony is over," Yan Mo nudged Xia Yue.


    "Hmm? It¡¯s over? Finally, it¡¯s over," Xia Yue woke up after being pushed a few times, still a bit dazed at first, but after she came around, she finally became fully awake and took a deep breath.


    "Classmate, you¡¯re bold, actually daring to sleep. Weren¡¯t you afraid of getting caught?" A classmate next to her also knew she had fallen asleep and now that she was awake, gave her a thumbs up and an admiring look. It was pretty gutsy to sleep during the opening ceremony while the principal was delivering a speech. He noticed that during the speech, the principal occasionally glanced over at the seating area, including their side, and he was so scared that he sat up straighter.


    "Can we go now?" Xia Yue asked as she saw that more than half of the people were still seated and hadn¡¯t moved.


    "We can go now. We¡¯re waiting for the others to leave first, then we¡¯ll go see Teacher Kafei to choose our departments," Yan Mo explained to her.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s stick to what we discussed earlier. You choose the Manufacturing and Repair Department, and I¡¯ll choose the Planting and Breeding Department," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo as she saw the line of people queuing to leave.


    "Mhm." Yan Mo agreed, and the System didn¡¯t object to their choice, so this shouldn¡¯t pose any obstacle to their mission.


    After waiting about ten minutes, most of the people in the auditorium had left, and only then did Xia Yue and Yan Mo start to head out and go to the office to find Teacher Kafei and choose their departments.


    When they arrived at the office, there were already about twenty people inside, students like Xia Yue and Yan Mo who had earned special recruitment qualifications through Merit Points.


    "Okay, now that almost everyone is here, I¡¯m going to explain some rules about selecting departments. Think carefully before you make your choice. As special recruits, you have the freedom to choose the department of your choice, but if the department you choose has unsatisfactory grades for three monthly exams, you will have to leave that department and the school will assign you a new one. If your academic performance is insufficient, then you will be expelled, so be sure to choose wisely and not waste the hard-earned opportunity you fought for," Teacher Kafei waited a few more minutes after they arrived to make sure no one else was coming, and then explained the rules and requirements for choosing a department.


    After that, he sent the information for choosing departments to their Neurals for them to make their selections. The information included an introduction to each department and the courses on offer.


    Xia Yue didn¡¯t bother with the others; she had already looked into it before, so she immediately scrolled to the Planting and Breeding Section and chose the Planting Department.


    The page immediately popped up a welcome to her for choosing the Planting Department, followed by her student number, class, required subjects, and so on.


    "Those who have made their choices come here to register and then you can go find your classrooms and start classes," Teacher Kafei announced after assessing that most had made their decisions.


    Xia Yue immediately stepped forward, telling him her choice of department, as well as her student number, class, and other information.


    "All registered, you can go to your class to report now," Teacher Kafei said after finishing the registration.


    "Thank you, teacher," Xia Yue thanked him and then stepped back to make way for the classmates behind her. Yan Mo was already in line, and Xia Yue said to him: "I¡¯ll wait for you outside."


    "Okay," Yan Mo responded to her.


    Xia Yue waited outside the office for five minutes before Yan Mo came out.


    "We have to go to our classrooms separately now, the paths are different," While waiting outside, Xia Yue had looked at the school map, and the Planting Department¡¯s teaching building was on the west side, while the Manufacturing and Repair Department was on the east side.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll contact each other through Neural if there¡¯s anything," Yan Mo nodded.


    The two each scanned a shared bicycle and headed toward their respective departments, seeing many students riding this type of bike back and forth across the campus.

 Chapter 993 - 982: Interstellar Plane 18

    Chapter 993: Chapter 982: Interstellar Plane 18fr§Ö?e¦Øeb?ovel.com


    Xia Yue took five minutes to reach the Planting Department¡¯s teaching building, parked her car, entered the building, and found her classroom. When she got outside, she saw that there were already quite a few students seated inside, and an elderly man with graying hair was standing on the platform, looking quite stern.


    Xia Yue felt as if she was seeing her serious high school Chinese teacher, swallowed nervously, took a deep breath, and approached the classroom door with a smile, knocking on it.


    Upon hearing the knock, the elderly man who was speaking at the platform stopped and looked toward the door, as did the students in the classroom.


    "Hello, teacher. I am a special recruitment student; I just chose the Planting Department and am here to report," Xia Yue said, introducing herself with forced bravado.


    "Come in, find a seat and sit down. I¡¯m currently going over some of our department¡¯s regulations, which you missed earlier, but you can check them out in the class group chat later¡ªI¡¯ll post them there. After class, I will add you to the group," the old man nodded, calmly inviting her inside and briefing her on the situation.


    "Okay, thank you, teacher," Xia Yue nodded, hurried inside, and found a seat towards the back.


    The elderly man sighed inwardly as he watched where she sat, thinking to himself that she was yet another one just here to coast through, squandering Merit Points for nothing.


    He then continued his lecture from where he left off.


    As Xia Yue listened, her eyes began to struggle to stay open; the lecture was simply too boring.


    Fortunately, she knew Yan Mo wasn¡¯t sitting next to her, so she mustered the strength to listen attentively until the end.


    The elderly man, who was also their homeroom teacher and their primary instructor, started having the students introduce themselves and nominate candidates for class leader and other positions.


    There were three classes in the entire Planting Department. Xia Yue was in Class Three, and including her, there were thirty-five students. They began to introduce themselves in order. Xia Yue sat in the last seat of the second group, right in the middle. Soon, it was her turn.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xia Yue, from Marginal Star 2146. I entered through special recruitment via Merit Points. I have some prior experience in planting. I look forward to learning from all of you and advancing together. Thank you," Xia Yue introduced herself with a smile and then sat down. The next person followed.


    The first class passed with self-introductions and the election of class officials. Xia Yue watched their introductions attentively and noted that there were no unattractive people in this interstellar plane; everyone was quite good-looking. She felt less upset about the days to come, after all, there were so many good-looking guys and girls to feast her eyes on.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll officially start the class after a ten-minute break," the homeroom teacher announced upon the ring of the end-of-class bell, and then left the classroom, allowing the students some free time.


    Seeing the teacher depart, Xia Yue immediately flopped onto her desk and messaged Yan Mo, sharing with him what happened in class. Yan Mo replied quickly, saying his experience was similar.


    "Hello, my name is Ou Sili," a girl approached Xia Yue with a smile as she was chatting with Yan Mo.


    "Ah? Hello, hello, I¡¯m Xia Yue. Nice to meet you," Xia Yue was startled, not expecting someone to initiate conversation with her. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the disdainful looks from many when she mentioned she was from the Marginal Star, but she understood it was like how city dwellers from Blue Star might not like those from the countryside, so she didn¡¯t mind¡ªit¡¯s not like she was there to make friends anyway. But now that someone approached her, she couldn¡¯t just ignore them, so she immediately replied with a greeting and a smile.

 Chapter 994 - 983: Interstellar Plane 19

    Chapter 994: Chapter 983: Interstellar Plane 19


    Ou Sili saw her respond and immediately sat down beside her, smiling, "Nice to meet you, Xia Yue. Are you really from Marginal Star?"


    "Yes," Xia Yue nodded. Since she came from Marginal Star, it was indeed true that she came from there.


    "You¡¯re amazing, being able to save up so many Merit Points to study here. Unlike me, I only got in because my family arranged it. I heard you¡¯ve learned some planting techniques, can I ask you about things I don¡¯t understand in the future?" Ou Sili looked at Xia Yue with admiration. Her academic performance was poor, and she couldn¡¯t have been admitted on her own, so her family donated a lot of money to the school for her to study in the Planting Department, considering it didn¡¯t require learning too much.


    "Let¡¯s study together, after all, what I¡¯ve learned might be different from what is taught in school." Xia Yue felt somewhat guilty about her admiration; after all, the planting technology on Blue Star was different from that in the Gaster Star System.


    "Mhm, mhm, let¡¯s study together. By the way, which dorm are you living in? I can come hang out with you when I have time?" Ou Sili nodded vigorously with a grin, mainly wanting to find a companion. She had just observed the class and for now, she only took a liking to Xia Yue and didn¡¯t want to interact with anyone else for the time being.


    "Me? I¡¯m in room 703 of dormitory 6," Xia Yue told her, seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions.


    "Dormitory 6? Isn¡¯t that the couples¡¯ dormitory building? Do you have a partner?" Ou Sili asked, surprised.


    "Yes, we earned Merit Points together to come here to study," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Then you two must share a bond of life and death; such a touching romance. I wonder when I¡¯ll meet my other half." After hearing what Xia Yue said, Ou Sili imagined a love story worth over ten thousand words in her mind and then looked enviously at Xia Yue, while fantasizing about her own future partner.


    Xia Yue: "..."


    Xia Yue had a preliminary understanding of her new classmate¡ªnaive, a bit simple-minded, and whether she was foolish or not, that remained to be seen.


    The ten minutes passed quickly, and as soon as the class bell rang, the homeroom teacher walked in and the whole class immediately sat down properly, not daring to make too much noise.


    "Open your e-books; I¡¯m going to start the lesson now. In the future, the mornings will be for lectures and in the afternoons, I¡¯ll take you to the field for hands-on planting," said the homeroom teacher as she began the lesson.


    Xia Yue glanced at how Ou Sili was opening her e-book and followed suit.


    "Xia Yue, take Professor Sun¡¯s class seriously¡ªtake good notes. He will randomly call on students to answer questions, and if you can¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll be punished. You¡¯ll either copy books or, at worst, have to pick up Star Beast dung," Ou Sili whispered to Xia Yue.


    Once Xia Yue heard about copying books, her slightly sleepy mind immediately became alert. She listened attentively, not wanting to copy books at all; she hated it more than anything.


    Finally enduring until the end of the class, and seeing the teacher leave, Xia Yue relaxed.


    "Xia Yue, let¡¯s go eat. I heard that the First Military Academy Cafeteria has a small supply of natural food. I¡¯ll treat you," Ou Sili said, turning off her Neural and pulling Xia Yue, preparing to leave the classroom.


    Ou Sili¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quiet, and many heard, looking at Xia Yue with envy. They didn¡¯t expect someone from Marginal Star to find a ¡¯backer¡¯ within just one morning.


    "No need, it¡¯s too extravagant. I¡¯ve already made plans with my boyfriend to go back and eat; maybe next time, you can treat me then," Xia Yue thought that the food in the cafeteria didn¡¯t seem tasty, afraid that she might not be accustomed to eating it and end up in the awkward situation of whether to spit it out or not.


    "Alright, how about I treat you tomorrow then?" Ou Sili saw she was embarrassed and thought that she felt inferior. Plus, since they had only known each other for less than a day, it wasn¡¯t good to insist. No worries, she thought, as long as she spent more time with her, Xia Yue would surely agree.


    "Sure, sure, let¡¯s plan for tomorrow. I¡¯ll be going first, see you this afternoon." Xia Yue could only agree, bidding her goodbye and then leaving the classroom.

 Chapter 995 - 984 Interstellar Plane 20

    Chapter 995: Chapter 984 Interstellar Plane 20


    Quickly returning to the dormitory, Yan Mo was already back.


    "I¡¯m back, how come you¡¯re so fast?" Xia Yue entered, closed the door, and looked at Yan Mo who was sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    "As soon as the class ended, I hurried back after the teacher left," Yan Mo stood up immediately as he heard her voice and replied.


    "I got caught up chatting with someone for a while, what would you like for lunch?" Xia Yue walked over to the dining table, ready to take out the food.


    "A braised pork trotter, and the rest I¡¯ll leave to you," Yan Mo thought for a moment, ordered a dish, and sat down on the chair opposite her.


    "Let¡¯s also have shredded chicken, steamed bass, garlic lettuce, a pot of rice, and a jug of juice¡ªperfect." Xia Yue talked as she took out the food from the System Space.


    "How is it in your class? Are your classmates easy to get along with?" Yan Mo served the rice and asked.


    "We had a self-introduction session, many students, knowing I come from a Marginal Star, looked at me with disdain and disgust, the rest just looked surprised; they just don¡¯t want to get close, and after the first class ended, a girl named Ou Sili, who was chatting with you, came to find out about me, wanting to be friends. After class, she wanted to invite me to the Cafeteria to eat again; I was worried about not being used to the food and just joked with her, agreeing to go with her tomorrow. So should I leave you some food for tomorrow morning, and you can heat it up for lunch when you come back?" Xia Yue talked about her encounter during today¡¯s noon class while eating.


    "I¡¯ll just cook some noodles tomorrow at noon, just leave me some noodles, two eggs, some meat, and a bit of vegetable," Yan Mo nodded, thinking that cooking noodles was simple.


    Xia Yue agreed, thinking cooking noodles was better than reheating dishes.


    After lunch, both went back to their room for an afternoon nap. At 2 PM, according to her schedule, Xia Yue arrived at the Planting Area of the Planting Department, a place specifically for Planting Department students for field planting. Whether one would fail the course or not by the end of the semester depends 70% on this, and the rest 30% on attendance, class performance, and written test scores.


    "See the plot of land behind me? Come here to pick some seeds, then choose a plot, later I¡¯ll teach you how to plant. Listen carefully, and take good care of it usually. Whether you all will fail the course depends on the yield from this plot. Each person only has two chances to replant, and if you fail to plant successfully three times, you¡¯ll fail this semester. Of course, if you¡¯re capable, you can buy your own seeds and continue planting. As long as there are results by the end of the semester, I might consider grading." Teacher Sun earnestly told them.


    "Did you understand?" After explaining the important parts, Teacher Sun looked at them sternly and said.


    "Understood," all the students responded loudly and firmly.


    "Good, I hope you¡¯re just as firm with the planting of these plants. Now, line up to collect your seeds. They won¡¯t all be the same, but the difficulty of planting is roughly similar," Teacher Sun told them.


    The students started to line up to pick up the seeds from him, and after picking them up, they went to choose a plot of land as he mentioned. Each plot had a sign where the students could input their name and student ID, telling others that this plot was taken, and they could choose another.


    Distributing the seeds went quickly, Teacher Sun waited another fifteen minutes for them to pick plots. Xia Yue quickly chose her plot and Ou Sili, seeing which plot she chose, picked the one next to hers.


    "Once everyone has selected, come over here to gather. I am now going to teach you how to plant. You need to observe and learn carefully, raise questions timely, and not waste seeds," seeing that nearly everyone had selected their plots, Teacher Sun gathered them to a plot.

 Chapter 996 - 985: Interstellar Plane 21

    Chapter 996: Chapter 985: Interstellar Plane 21


    Teacher Sun squatted on the ground with seeds in hand, planting them while explaining the process to students, regularly asking if they understood. It was only after ensuring there were no issues that he proceeded to the next step; watering the seeds with Nutritious Liquid after planting marked the end of the process.


    "This is the entire planting process. However, from the moment the seeds are sown to the time they are harvested, they require meticulous care. Any slight misstep could kill them, so you must all be fully attentive," Teacher Sun, having finished planting, stood up and admonished the students. After a pause, he continued, "Now, come here to collect tools and Nutritious Liquid, and start planting. Call me if you have any questions."


    The students dutifully gathered their tools and Nutritious Liquid. Xia Yue carried the tools and Nutritious Liquid to her own plot of land, carefully examining the Nutritious Liquid and even opening the cap to sniff it, but it had no particular scent.


    "Xia Yue, what are you doing?" Ou Sili curiously asked after noticing Xia Yue¡¯s actions.


    "Oh, nothing much, just checking out this Nutritious Liquid. We¡¯ve never seen this kind on Marginal Star," Xia Yue responded with a smile upon hearing Ou Sili¡¯s question.


    "What a country bumpkin, you¡¯ve never even seen Nutritious Liquid before." At this moment, someone working the plot in front of them overheard their conversation, turned around, and scoffed disdainfully.


    "Then do you know the Insect Clan¡¯s weakness?" retorted Xia Yue.


    "How would I know about such disgusting creatures," the other person responded abrasively, frowning.


    "Country bumpkin, you don¡¯t even know the Insect Clan¡¯s weakness," Xia Yue mirrored the sneer and tone of her previous critic.


    "Pfft..." The nearby students couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..." Ou Sili laughed uproariously without any hesitation.


    The student in front immediately became infuriated, having been made a fool by a country bumpkin from Marginal Star.


    "Fellow student, just because you don¡¯t recognize what I do, doesn¡¯t make you a country bumpkin. There are things you do not recognize too. Without the people of Marginal Star holding back the Insect Clan¡¯s onslaught, do you think you could enjoy a peaceful and prosperous life? Dream on," Xia Yue stated earnestly.


    "Well said," Teacher Sun, having appeared in front of them at some point, immediately voiced his approval upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words.


    "Teacher Sun." Xia Yue and the other students greeted him in unison.


    "You have come to the First Military Academy to learn. Do not bring any sense of superiority associated with your identities to school. Here, you are all equal. Now, get to work and plant diligently," Teacher Sun commanded with a stern look.


    "Yes, Teacher." Most students in the class were aware that besides being a teacher, Teacher Sun had another role, so they hurriedly resumed their tasks without taking further interest.


    The student in front of Xia Yue didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and turned around to tend to their own planting.


    Xia Yue and Ou Sili couldn¡¯t afford to dawdle either and started digging holes with their tools.


    After observing them for a while and making sure there were no issues, Teacher Sun left to check on other students.


    Xia Yue planted the seeds following Teacher Sun¡¯s instructions.


    "System, is planting here very difficult?" Xia Yue asked the System, not quite understanding.


    "[Yes, because the soil here contains special toxic substances which are hard to separate from the land. Plants grown here will also contain these toxins and are not fit for direct consumption. They require a special separation method before they can be consumed,]" the System replied in her Sea of Consciousness.

 Chapter 997 - 986: Interstellar Plane 22

    Chapter 997: Chapter 986: Interstellar Plane 22


    "How do we separate them? So the soil here also contains toxic substances?" Xia Yue poked the ground with a tool, continuing to ask.


    "Spiritual power¡ªsome people¡¯s spiritual power can separate those substances. The soil here has been treated, and only contains a small amount of toxic substances. The crops that are grown can be consumed in small quantities directly. If you want to eat more, you still need to use spiritual power to separate them." The System continued to answer her.


    "What a hassle," Xia Yue shook her head.


    "This is the consequence of overdeveloping technology. If you guys on Blue Star overdevelop your technology, it will end up the same way," the System reminded her.


    "Mm-hmm, the leaders also know that, so during the development process, they still emphasize the protection of nature," Xia Yue nodded, recalling her previous discussion with Yan Mo and the leaders.


    "Xia Yue, have you finished planting?" Ou Sili looked at Xia Yue squatting on the ground, poking the dirt, and asked.


    "Done planting, just like Teacher Sun instructed," Xia Yue raised her head and replied.


    "Why did you choose this major? Aren¡¯t you attending school on Merit Points? Why not join the Mechanical or Combat Department?" Ou Sili curiously asked Xia Yue.


    "Too tiring, I just want to slack off and wait for death," Xia Yue blinked and said.


    Ou Sili: "......." Completely unexpected reasoning, indeed unique but also seems reasonable.


    "Right, wasn¡¯t it said that after the school starts there will be live combat training? How come after we started, we just went straight to classes?" Xia Yue suddenly asked.


    The moment Ou Sili heard her question, she quickly walked over, squatted down next to her, and whispered in her ear: "Originally according to the old regulations, training on the Deserted Star was supposed to start at the beginning of the school year, but from what I understand, because newcomers didn¡¯t grasp some things, and going to the Deserted Star, aside from students like you who got in through Merit Points and could endure longer, other students performed too poorly, frankly speaking, students from the Central Star showed worse performance than those from the Marginal Stars, which was embarrassing for the people from the Central Star, so they changed the regulations this year. They decided to let students learn for a month to get used to things before going for the training."


    "How do you know this so well?" Xia Yue looked at her in surprise after listening.


    "My family has connections, so I know quite a bit," Ou Sili said with a smile, then continued, "Actually, most students from the Central Star basically know."


    Xia Yue understood, indeed, where there are people, these kinds of things can¡¯t be avoided.


    After all the students planted their crops, Teacher Sun led them away, back to the classroom, where he began teaching them how to separate toxic substances from natural food.


    Xia Yue watched Teacher Sun¡¯s explanations, completely bewildered, having no idea what he was talking about¡ªwhat spiritual power, what permeation, and then something about enclosing the toxic substances... She was utterly confused.


    "System, what is he talking about? I don¡¯t have spiritual power, what should I do?" Xia Yue asked the System in her Sea of Consciousness.


    "Spiritual power is similar to your Divine Sense. You use your Divine Sense to detect and see the internal structure, and based on what he said, you kill the toxic substances," the System responded.


    With that explanation, Xia Yue began to understand. Then she wrapped her Divine Sense around the Red Fruit in front of her, probing its interior, looking at the situation inside, locating the black toxic substances, and using her spiritual power to eliminate them.


    After many attempts, Xia Yue finally found the trick to it. She then wrapped her Divine Sense around the black matter inside, which disappeared after being enclosed by the Divine Sense.


    "If we have to go through this every time, how can we purify so much to meet daily demands?" Xia Yue expressed her doubts. Even just purifying one Red Fruit took her more than ten minutes to complete, so considering the vast amount of natural food on the market, how many people would it take to purify them all?


    "This is a skill that gets better with practice. Someone skilled can purify over a thousand pounds of natural food a day. Plus, the supply of natural food itself isn¡¯t that abundant, so it¡¯s enough to meet the demand," the System explained.

 Chapter 998 - 987: Interstellar Plane 23

    Chapter 998: Chapter 987: Interstellar Plane 23novel.com


    Xia Yue finally understood. Seeing the other students still trying, Xia Yue, not wanting to stand out, pretended to purify a poisonous substance by taking another Red Fruit. Only after half of the students had completed the task did she claim to have finished as well.


    Even after class ended, there were five or six students who had not finished the purification. Teacher Sun did not blame them, but simply asked them to practice more in the training room and reminded all students to remember to visit and care for the plants in their planting area every day before leaving.


    A month passed quickly, and in that month, aside from mandatory courses, Xia Yue was also required to attend physical training classes.


    During this month, Xia Yue and Yan Mo had yet to come in contact with the Plane Son of this world, as well as with those two key figures who had been reborn and time-traveled.


    [Host, a critical moment is approaching. During the military training for new students, the Plane Son and those two key figures will meet for the first time. The Plane Son will be assassinated by some people during the training. Originally, he escaped the attempt on his life by jumping off a cliff, where he found Herbal Medicine that could cure the outbreak of spiritual power, treated his own condition, returned to the school, started studying hard, graduated and joined the military to start a life of battling on Marginal Star, eliminated the Insect Queen, forced the Insect Clan out of the Gaster Star System, and became the hero of the Gaster Star System, allowing it to continue to survive.] the System said to Xia Yue.


    However, because of the two people who were reborn and time-traveled, his fate was changed. The Herbal Medicine that cured the spiritual power outbreak was found and used by the person who was reborn. The time-traveler saved him, allowing him to survive, but the Plane Son¡¯s outbreak of spiritual power could not be cured. He left school without completing his studies, and he even fell in love with the time-traveler. However, the time-traveler was only interested in his identity, and used it to enter the Council, committing many misdeeds with their authority. Because there was no resistance from the Plane Son and the reborn individual was not strong enough to be a match for the Insect Clan, they were consumed by the Insect Queen. Subsequently, the Insect Clan conquered the entire star system. Moreover, the time-traveler, with the embezzled money, left the Gaster Star System for another star system, while the Plane Son continued the last resistance, but even his self-destruction could not save the Gaster Star System, which was consumed by the Insect Clan.]


    Your task is to stop the reborn person from finding the Herbal Medicine that cures the outbreak of spiritual power, to save the Plane Son before the time-traveler does, and prevent the latter from exploiting the favor of having saved the Plane Son¡¯s life, the System instructed Xia Yue.


    "Tsk, this is easy." After hearing the storyline and the task, Xia Yue expressed confidence in succeeding.


    [Host, don¡¯t take it lightly. Even if you succeed this time, there will be other unforeseen events, so you must be very cautious. As long as the final outcome of this world is not like the original one, you¡¯ll have to start all over again] the System reminded her, seeing her somewhat cavalier attitude.


    "So you mean we have to teach him to be powerful?" Xia Yue looked at the System and asked, just like with the Beastman Plane, teaching a man to fish is better than giving him a fish.


    [Teach appropriately, but do not go beyond the power structure of this world.] The System nodded.


    "Alright, got it." Xia Yue nodded, then turned to find Yan Mo and relayed what the System had told her about their situation.


    "Then we need to be well prepared. This time it seems we can form our own teams, so if we want to keep him safe, it would be better for us to be in the same group as him." After listening, Yan Mo said.

 Chapter 999 - 988: Interstellar Plane 24

    Chapter 999: Chapter 988: Interstellar Plane 24


    "How do we join his team? Both of our performances aren¡¯t exactly stellar, it might not be so easy just walking up to them." Xia Yue looked at him and asked. This was an extremely important question, as they still had no idea what the Child of Destiny looked like.


    "Ask the System for the Child of Destiny¡¯s name, and I¡¯ll go inquire around. Let¡¯s find an opportunity to get close to him." Yan Mo thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, alright." Xia Yue blinked and nodded her head in agreement.


    Upon hearing Yan Mo¡¯s words, the System emerged from Xia Yue¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and stood atop Xia Yue¡¯s head, looking at Yan Mo.


    "You¡¯re looking for me? The Child of Destiny¡¯s name is Qin Muyang, the crown prince of this star system, the future heir to the nation." The System said, scratching its chin with a paw.


    "What about those who are reincarnated or transmigrated?" Xia Yue casually asked.


    "The reincarnated one is Ke Wei¡¯er, the grandson of General Maister from the Ten Great Armies, groomed as the next heir by the Maister Family. He is currently in the Combat Department. The transmigrated one is Tina Morwen, a very ambitious and capable woman before her transmigration, now in the Command Department," the System casually answered her.


    "Which department is Qin Muyang in?" Yan Mo asked.


    "He is also in the Command Department. Initially, he wanted to join the Combat Department, but his spiritual power is at a critical point of eruption. Continued excessive use could lead to a mental breakdown, a common ailment in the Gaster Star System, similar to cancer on Blue Star, with no cure available. The medicine you are soon to seek on Deserted Star is the only one in the entire star system, secretly created by the consciousness of this star system to ensure the Child of Destiny can save it. Thus, you must make sure that the Child of Destiny consumes that medicine," the System responded to Yan Mo, then added seriously.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue nodded, indicating they would definitely try their best to complete the mission.


    "This afternoon I will find an opportunity to get in touch with Qin Muyang in the Command Department," Yan Mo said.


    "Good luck, it¡¯s all on you." Xia Yue cheered him on with a supportive gesture.


    Yan Mo was quick; by nightfall when he returned, he told Xia Yue that he had struck up a conversation with Qin Muyang, and the latter was considering having them join his team.


    "How did you manage that? He¡¯s the crown prince; he must be rather cautious," Xia Yue, wide-eyed, said in surprise, looking at Yan Mo who had resolved the issue in just one afternoon.


    "It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s the crown prince. He knows there are many with ill intentions around him. Our identities make it easiest to approach him. In this military training, the team that comes first receives a hundred thousand Star Dollars. I showed him our Merit Points, then told him that we needed the hundred thousand Star Dollars. He said he¡¯d think about it and get back to me tomorrow. I think there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll agree," Yan Mo explained.


    "You¡¯re impressive. I was thinking of pulling off some hero-saving-another-hero drama, but you went straight to the point." Xia Yue looked at him admiringly and said.


    "Sometimes, it¡¯s better to keep things simple and straightforward, without complicating things," Yan Mo remarked.


    Indeed, the following afternoon, Qin Muyang contacted Yan Mo, agreeing to form a team with him and Xia Yue. They were asked to meet in a private room in the cafeteria after class to meet the other team members and get acquainted.


    Upon receiving the message, Yan Mo replied with an affirmative and immediately informed Xia Yue, who agreed.


    After class, Xia Yue immediately headed towards the Cafeteria, meeting Yan Mo at the cafeteria entrance.

 Chapter 1000 - 989: Interstellar Plane 25

    Chapter 1000: Chapter 989: Interstellar Plane 25


    "Have they arrived?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo after they met.


    "Yes, they¡¯ve arrived. Just ran into them here, and I mentioned we¡¯d go in together, so they¡¯ve already gone inside," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Do we need to bring anything in?" Xia Yue inquired.


    "Do you have any bottles from this world? Let¡¯s take two bottles of juice in with us," Yan Mo pondered, suggesting they could ensure a good meal while camping. After all, the military training involved supply drops, but those supplies were scarce and needed luck to find.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve bought quite a few juice bottles of this world before, worrying that the things I took out would be noticed for being unusual, and poured the juice into them," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s take out two bottles of juice after we go in," Yan Mo said, indicating it was okay.


    "Let¡¯s go inside, otherwise if they wait too long, it would leave a bad impression," Xia Yue said, pulling his hand and heading towards the cafeteria.


    Yan Mo looked for the private room number given by Qin Muyang and arrived quickly at the door of the private room.


    Yan Mo knocked on the door and heard an invitation to come in from inside, and only then did Yan Mo and Xia Yue open the door.


    "Hello, sorry to keep you waiting," Xia Yue and Yan Mo greeted them with a smile upon entering.


    "No worries, come and have a seat," Qin Muyang stood up to welcome them.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue smiled and nodded, then sat down at the available spaces.


    Besides Qin Muyang, there were four other people, two men and two women; judging by their attire, they appeared to be students from the Combat Department.


    "We¡¯ve already ordered the food. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything more you¡¯d like to order," Qin Muyang said to Xia Yue and Yan Mo in a gentle manner.


    Qin Muyang was handsome and radiated a refreshing aura, his voice was soft and mellow.


    "No need, what you¡¯ve ordered should be plenty," Yan Mo glanced over the ordered dishes and then said, looking towards Xia Yue.


    "This is the juice we prepared. The dishes might take a while, so we might as well have a drink and taste this first," Xia Yue said, discretely taking out two bottles of juice from his Space and placing them on the table, then he poured it into cups for everyone.


    Xia Yue brought out watermelon juice, stored in transparent bottles, which looked quite appealing. The four Combat Department students did not voice any objections, seeing that Qin Muyang had accepted the gesture.


    After pouring, Xia Yue rotated the table to distribute the cups.


    Qin Muyang picked up a cup, and the other four followed suit, with Yan Mo and Xia Yue taking theirs last.


    "The taste is very refreshing. It¡¯s watermelon flavored. This is watermelon juice," Qin Muyang commented as he sniffed the drink.


    "Yes, it¡¯s made from watermelons I grew myself," Xia Yue nodded with a smile.


    After Qin Muyang took a sip, he firstly felt a wave of refreshment, finding the taste superior to any other juice he had before. Then, he noticed the headache from his overstretched spiritual power slightly relieved. Thinking it was his imagination, he drank two more sips and found the relief was real, prompting him to finish the juice in his cup.


    The four Combat Department students, seeing Qin Muyang¡¯s reaction, began to drink as well.


    "Delicious, so sweet and refreshing!" the short-haired girl exclaimed with delight.


    "It is really good, much better than the expensive juices I¡¯ve bought before," the girl with wavy hair nodded.


    The remaining two guys, though silent, showed through their actions that they too found the juice enjoyable.


    "This juice is amazing. You said you grew it yourself?" Qin Muyang asked Xia Yue after setting down his cup.


    "Yes, my cultivation skills are quite strong, and my purification ability is powerful. This watermelon juice is made from completely purified watermelons, so its taste is much better than what you¡¯d buy in the market," Xia Yue proudly claimed, knowing that when abroad, the identity one gives oneself can be as impressive as one chooses.

 Chapter 1001 - 990: Interstellar Plane 26

    Chapter 1001: Chapter 990: Interstellar Plane 26


    After hearing Xia Yue¡¯s introduction, Qin Muyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise and delight. He felt as if he had struck gold - with her on the team, he was certain he could secure the top spot in the military training and justify himself to the Emperor, silencing the old folks who had been dissatisfied with him. The other four students were also happy, no longer having to worry about food.


    They had heard from seniors or older family members that the hardest part of military training was the lack of food. Nutritious Liquid supplies needed to be fought over. Without winning those supplies, one would have to eat wild food, which was poisonous. At that point, one or more Purification Masters were needed. If these Purification Masters were not up to the task, starvation was the only option.


    "Very good. Let¡¯s introduce ourselves then. My name is Qin Muyang, the captain and commander of this team. My spiritual power can be materialized, but it won¡¯t appear unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. Often, I¡¯ll rely on you guys," cleared his throat Qin Muyang and said, hinting at the situation to Yan Mo and Xia Yue, as the other four students from the Combat Department already knew this.


    "I¡¯m Ming Yue, my spiritual power can be materialized, and it¡¯s mainly offensive," the wavy-haired girl, Ming Yue, said with a smile as she introduced herself.


    "I¡¯m Ming Xing, my spiritual power can be materialized, mainly for reconnaissance," the short-haired girl, Ming Xing, said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m Ming Yao, my spiritual power can be materialized, mainly offensive," the red-haired boy, Ming Yao said.


    "I¡¯m Ming Ri, my spiritual power can be materialized, primarily for healing," the last black-haired boy, Ming Ri, added.


    "Are you guys related?" After their introductions, Xia Yue curiously asked, noticing the shared surname.


    "Yes, Ming Yue is my real sister, Ming Xing is my third cousin, and Ming Ri is our eldest brother, I¡¯m the youngest," Ming Yao said with a nod and laugh.


    "They¡¯re my cousins, children of my uncle," Qin Muyang explained. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy to form a team without them, as people used to line up to join him, but now most of them were avoiding him.


    "Oh, I see. I¡¯m Xia Yue, currently studying in the Planting Department, my purification ability is decent, I can cook well, and my combat power isn¡¯t bad either, so I won¡¯t be a drag," Xia Yue nodded and introduced herself. She didn¡¯t mention her spiritual power materialization because she didn¡¯t know what it was, and her Divine Sense couldn¡¯t be materialized either.


    "Yan Mo, currently studying in the Manufacturing and Repair Department, my combat and reconnaissance abilities are good, I¡¯m rich in wilderness survival experience, and I definitely won¡¯t hold you back," Yan Mo briefly introduced himself.


    "Can you explain why you sought me out to form a team? If it were before, I wouldn¡¯t doubt it, but now I¡¯m puzzled. There are plenty of better teams than ours, and given your Merit Points upon enrolment, it would have been quite easy for you to join those teams," Qin Muyang said, looking at them.


    "I¡¯ve observed those teams¡¯ members. Some are arrogant and look down on us from the Marginal Star; others are incompetent with a tendency to give haphazard orders and are overly confident; and some are just of average strength. If we were to join those teams, we would either be marginalized, forced to the frontlines at the slightest issue, work ourselves to exhaustion without guarantee of reward, or fail to achieve any ranking.


    Considering all factors, your team is very good - straightforward members, decent strength, but most importantly, you have good commanding abilities. I¡¯ve watched some of your past videos, and I think we have a great chance of success if we team up," Yan Mo said earnestly as he looked into his eyes.


    Qin Muyang hadn¡¯t expected him to do so much preparation for that one hundred thousand Star Dollars. He was a talent indeed, and Qin Muyang¡¯s admiration grew.


    "Then, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation!" Qin Muyang stood up and extended his hand.


    "Pleasant cooperation!" Yan Mo also stood up, extended his hand with a smile, and shook it confidently.

 Chapter 1002 - 991: Interstellar Plane 27

    Chapter 1002: Chapter 991: Interstellar Plane 27


    The conversation opened and soon dishes were served. After finishing their meal, they left the cafeteria and returned to their dormitories. Qin Muyang submitted his group list to the teacher the next day. If any group list was not handed in before the start of military training, the system would automatically assign groups once the training began, which could have both good and bad outcomes.


    Military training was to start in three days, and they were to board a military flying ship to Deserted Star. The school also gave them these days to prepare, allowing them to bring a small amount of medical supplies, nutritious liquid, weapons, and outdoor equipment. Excess amounts of medical supplies, nutritious liquid, and weapons would be confiscated.


    Xia Yue had prepared some pots and pans, as well as the nutritious liquid she had previously collected; it came in handy now.


    Yan Mo brought a few daggers; he could not afford an energy blaster because they didn¡¯t have enough money, so he could only carry daggers and other cold weapons.


    Three days later, all the students gathered on the school¡¯s main playground and boarded the flying ship, with each group sticking together.


    Inside the cargo hold of the flying ship, people from each group gathered around, discussing what to do next, chatting between groups, and preparing for alliances.


    Suddenly, several people in military uniforms walked into the hold, accompanied by the heads of each department, looking serious and casting sharp glances at them.


    Seeing them approach, the students quieted down and watched them.


    "Welcome to First Military Academy. I am Yuan Ke, the Chief Instructor for this military training. The rules of this training have been sent to your Neural, please familiarize yourselves with them before disembarking. This training will incorporate both a point-based and elimination competition. Apart from you, freshmen from nine other military academies are also undergoing training on this Deserted Star. You need to gather points and also be wary of the other schools¡¯ newcomers to avoid being eliminated by them. I hope you all take this seriously and achieve excellent results," said Chief Instructor Yuan Ke, scanning the group before speaking.


    "Why are we training with students from other academies this time? Who changed the rules?"


    "How unlucky, always encountering reforms. Why do we always face rule changes?"


    "There are also students from other military academies, we definitely need to outperform them; we are from the First Military Academy after all."


    "....."


    After hearing the Chief Instructor¡¯s words, the students were surprised for a moment and then began discussing among themselves.


    "It seems this year¡¯s military training won¡¯t be peaceful. You guys be careful when the time comes. There are some strong newcomers in other academies this year; make sure to protect yourselves from them if things seem off," Qin Muyang said to Xia Yue and the others after listening.


    "Got it," Xia Yue and the others nodded in unison.


    The instructors and teachers said a few more words of encouragement and left the hold, leaving space for the students to discuss.


    Two days later, after the flying ship had flown, it arrived over an undeveloped planet, and they were dropped down one by one.


    Xia Yue got scared to death by this parachute-style drop deployment, but fortunately, she landed safely, patting her chest afterwards.


    "Are you okay?" Qin Muyang asked Xia Yue with concern, observing her actions.


    "I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to such thrilling activities, I just need a moment to recover," Xia Yue waved at them and said.


    "Captain, what do we do now?" Ming Yao looked around, noticing no immediate danger but aware that they were in an open area and hard to hide, so he asked Qin Muyang.


    "Can you guys walk?" Qin Muyang asked Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Sure, sure, I¡¯m fine," Xia Yue, having recovered, hastily responded.


    Yan Mo nodded; he was fine.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry and go find Star Beasts, head that way," Qin Muyang pointed towards an area with mountainous forests on the left.


    Everyone agreed and they headed in that direction.

 Chapter 1003 - 992: Interstellar Plane 28

    Chapter 1003: Chapter 992: Interstellar Plane 28


    The journey was through dense grass and various spikes, but thankfully the group wore combat suits, preventing their clothes from being torn. Only the back of their palms were scratched up quite a bit.


    "Everyone, be cautious. In addition to Star Beasts, some plants can also attack people." Qin Muyang cautioned Ming Xing and others, thinking Xia Yue and Yan Mo, who went to school on Merit Points, would already know, so he did not specifically warn them.


    "We should prioritize finding supplies, as supplies are the most important." Yan Mo said while being vigilant of their surroundings to Qin Muyang.


    "Supplies won¡¯t be dropped so soon; we have to wait at least three days for the first batch of supplies." Qin Muyang shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mo asked Qin Muyang.


    "Because we all brought Nutritious Liquid, and as long as it¡¯s used properly, it can last a week. The three days I mentioned is actually an underestimate; it might take five to six days before they drop supplies." Qin Muyang wiped the sweat from his face while speaking.


    "Then we need to collect some food." Xia Yue said, she only brought Nutritious Liquid for emergencies and hadn¡¯t planned on solely relying on it; that stuff tasted too horrible.


    "Right." Yan Mo agreed.


    "How do we collect?" Qin Muyang asked, taking note of their suggestion.


    "Collect while we move. Even eating some wild vegetables is fine; they clean the stomach, improve vision, and detoxify." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "We don¡¯t know any wild vegetables, and you can¡¯t just eat any plant in the wild. They could be poisonous, and their contamination levels are very high." Ming Yue said.


    "Just slow down, we are not in a hurry to get anywhere. Brother Yan and I will look for wild vegetables. I can purify them," Xia Yue told them, referring to the System¡¯s help in identifying wild vegetables since her knowledge was limited.


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll slow down." Qin Muyang thought for a moment and agreed to her proposal.


    On the following stretch of the road, Qin Muyang and others cleared the way upfront, while Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked for wild vegetables in the back. When they found a large patch, they would have everyone stop to gather together, but if the patch was small, Xia Yue and Yan Mo would quickly pick them alone.


    The accompanying flying live broadcaster streamed their activities live, and many viewers thought they were wasting their time and even spoke down on them.


    After walking for three hours, they encountered Star Beasts, not just one, but a pack, a pack of wolves alike Star Beasts with red fur.


    "Everyone be careful, it¡¯s a Firewolf pack. We are surrounded. Ming Yue, Ming Yao, Yan Mo, cover three directions. Ming Ri, be ready to provide timely treatment for everyone in the middle. Ming Xing, observe the movement of the wolf pack, and look for opportunities for us to break the encirclement. Xia Yue, follow me to assist them," Qin Muyang changed color at the sight of the wolf pack but still commanded quickly on how to respond.


    "Yes," the four, with Qin Muyang at the center, positioned themselves in a triangle.


    Yan Mo stood at the remaining vertex of the triangle, watching those Firewolves.


    "Everyone, be careful," Qin Muyang said seriously.


    "Awoooo~" After a standoff, the lead wolf issued an attack signal to the pack.


    "Awooo awooo awooo~" The other wolves instantly launched an assault on Qin Muyang and his team.


    Ming Yue and Ming Yao started by shooting the wolves with energy blasters, and occasionally dodged attacks from other wolves.


    Yan Mo fought off the charging wolves with a Dagger, constantly hovering half a meter away from Xia Yue and Qin Muyang.


    "Yan Mo, why are you using a dagger? You should use an energy blaster." Ming Yao glanced at Yan Mo and seeing the weapon in his hand, yelled out.

 Chapter 1004 - 993: Interstellar Plane 29

    Chapter 1004: Chapter 993: Interstellar Plane 29


    "No energy blaster, just this, no worries, I can handle it with this." Yan Mo was keeping an eye on the wolf pack but replied to him as well.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to get through the entire military training with just this short knife." Ming Yao looked shockingly, if it weren¡¯t for the wolf pack right now, he would be shaking his shoulders.


    "If you want to chat, wait until we¡¯ve dealt with this wolf pack." Ming Xing couldn¡¯t help shouting at them; what a time to be chatting.


    After hearing Ming Xing¡¯s words, Yan Mo and Ming Yao stopped talking and began to focus on dealing with the wolf pack.


    "Awooo~" The lead wolf, seeing many wolves down, became ferocious; its gaze fixated on Qin Muyang within the encirclement, thinking that since he was protected, he must be the most important.


    "Muyang, be careful." Seeing the lead wolf dodge past the encirclement and pounce directly towards Qin Muyang, Ming Yue screamed in horror.


    "Grass (a kind of plant), that scared me to death." Xia Yue dutifully followed Qin Muyang and instinctively kicked out the approaching wolf with a foot.


    "Bang!" The lead wolf got kicked away, flying several meters away, and finally stopped when it hit a rock.


    The other wolves were frightened by the scene, stopping their attack and running to the side of the lead wolf.


    The rest also stopped and came over, concerned to ask Qin Muyang if he was injured.


    "I¡¯m fine, the wolf didn¡¯t touch me before flying off," Qin Muyang shook his head.


    Then everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Xia Yue, "Your reaction was really fast, just kicking the wolf away like that," Ming Yao watched Xia Yue with a face full of surprise.


    "Enough talk, do we go now, or kill them for points?" Xia Yue pointed at the lead wolf struggling to stand up not far away, with the other wolves nearby caring for it.


    It was feasible to choose either to run or to continue.


    "Kill them," Qin Muyang looked at the wolf pack and swiftly made a decision after assessing the situation on their side.


    Hearing Qin Muyang¡¯s decision, Ming Yue, Ming Yao, and Yan Mo nodded and moved forward to kill the wolves.


    After all, their points could be shared with others later, so it didn¡¯t matter now who made the kills.


    Half an hour later, they finally dealt with the wolf pack.


    "Let¡¯s go, the blood scent is too strong here; it will attract other Star Beasts. We can¡¯t handle too many," Qin Muyang said after observing they hadn¡¯t sustained severe injuries.


    No one objected.


    "I want a few good wolf pelts," Xia Yue, eyeing the wolf pelts covetously, spoke up.


    "You can¡¯t eat that wolf pelt," Ming Xing reminded her.


    "I don¡¯t eat them, I just like them," Xia Yue intended to bring them back to Blue Star for grandparents.


    "If you want them, take a few," Qin Muyang said.


    Yan Mo immediately found several wolves, skinned them neatly, and then wrapped the pelts in one skin to carry.


    "Let¡¯s go, find some water to wash up," Yan Mo came over with the pelts and said to them.


    The others looked at him hesitantly for a moment, but were silenced by Qin Muyang¡¯s glance, and they quickly left the place.


    The live stream viewers were in an uproar; it was their first time seeing skinning take place, and many vomited, feeling terrified, worrying they would have nightmares. Many complained, asking for a background check on Yan Mo, wondering how one could remain so calm dealing with such a bloody scene.


    Qin Muyang led them for half an hour and finally found a small stream.


    "Let¡¯s rest a bit, wash up, and we will camp here for today, and think about where to head next," Qin Muyang told them on seeing the stream.

 Chapter 1005 - 994: Interstellar Plane 30

    Chapter 1005: Chapter 994: Interstellar Plane 30


    The others checked their surroundings and, finding no immediate dangers, squatted by the stream to wash up. Yan Mo tossed the bundle of wolf skins downstream into the water and held it down with a large rock.


    After everyone had cleaned themselves up, they found a spot to sit down according to the instructions.


    They took out their own belongings from their Space Buttons, which the school had issued to them for temporary use during the training camp. They would be returned to the school after the training was over.


    Tents, pots, bowls, tables and chairs, various seasonings, and other necessary items were all taken out.


    Seeing the items she took out, Ming Yue and the others looked over, puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" Ming Xing asked.


    "Cooking. I¡¯m making you all a wild vegetable meal. Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re spending the night here? The tents are for sleeping in later," Xia Yue said as she took out the wild vegetables she had picked earlier, selecting and purifying them with practiced ease.


    After cleaning himself, Yan Mo went ashore and, along with Ming Yao and Ming Ri, started setting up the tents. Ming Xing and Ming Yue went to gather firewood.


    Once Xia Yue had prepared the vegetables, she went to wash them thoroughly.


    She then took out a piece of cured meat, which was made by Ao Mi¡ªso fragrant. Since the meat was processed to such a state that no one could tell what kind it was, she could make up any story about it.


    She planned to make a simple and quick dish: cured meat and wild vegetable stewed rice.


    "What are you preparing to make?" Qin Muyang asked, looking at the cured meat, wild vegetables, and rice that she took out, curious.


    "Cured meat and wild vegetable stewed rice. This is the only piece of cured meat. If you want more meat later on, I¡¯ll have to make it fresh on the spot," Xia Yue replied.


    "Why does the meat look so dirty? Is it not spoiled?" Ming Xing asked with a frown upon returning with the firewood and seeing the piece of meat.


    "It¡¯s not spoiled, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee you¡¯ll want more after you try it," Xia Yue confidently stated.


    Half an hour later, a fragrance began to waft through the air, attracting Ming Xing and the others to gather around the pot instantly.


    Xia Yue used this time to adjust the seasoning and set it aside,


    After another ten minutes or so, Xia Yue opened the pot and tasted the rice, finding it was cooked.


    "It¡¯s ready to eat. Bring the pot over to the table. Get your own bowl and spoon," Xia Yue directed them.


    Seeing them about to directly handle the pot, Yan Mo quickly grabbed a heatproof mat and went to carry it to the table first.


    "It¡¯s so hot, if you touch it directly, we won¡¯t have to eat anything today," Yan Mo told them.


    The others chuckled awkwardly and hurriedly took their bowls and spoons to serve themselves.


    "It smells so good." When the pot was opened, the scent of the meat, rice, and wild vegetables all combined, stimulating everyone¡¯s appetite.


    "There¡¯s sauce here, pouring some on makes it even tastier. Without it, the wild vegetables are bland. The red one is spicy, the one next to it isn¡¯t. If you don¡¯t know whether you can handle the spice, start with a little, don¡¯t add too much," Xia Yue instructed them while pointing at the sauces on the table.


    Yan Mo served himself a bowl and also prepared one for Xia Yue. The rest was divided up by Ming Xing and the others.


    Xia Yue poured spicy sauce on her own portion and began eating at the side. Yan Mo sat down next to her.


    The others followed their example and prepared their food in the same way.


    "Delicious, really delicious. I¡¯ve never had such tasty food before. These wild vegetables aren¡¯t even bitter."


    "The meat is good too, so fragrant. Xia Yue, what kind of meat is this?"


    "Once the wild vegetables are processed, they aren¡¯t that bitter anymore, and the sauce covers up any bitterness. This meat was given to me by a chef; I only brought this piece along," Xia Yue answered them.


    Qin Muyang had not expected her cooking skills to be so good, and even the contaminants in the wild vegetables were thoroughly cleaned. Eating it, he had no adverse reactions.

 Chapter 1006 - 995: Interstellar Plane 31

    Chapter 1006: Chapter 995: Interstellar Plane 31


    If there were contaminants inside, his spiritual power would have already reacted violently, but nothing has happened so far, and his headache even eased a bit, just like it had with that juice earlier.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but briefly glance at Xia Yue and Yan Mo. They surely had secrets on them; it was just that for the moment he couldn¡¯t tell whether they were good or bad for him.


    The Chief Instructor and others in the live stream had been paying extra attention to them due to Qin Muyang¡¯s identity. Knowing that they were going to eat wild vegetables, they watched even more closely, fearing that something might go wrong. However, they discovered that not only were there no issues, but also that they were relishing their meal, which left the onlookers somewhat envious, curious to taste just how delicious the bacon and wild vegetable rice dish was.


    After consuming a delicious meal, Xia Yue had them wash the pots and dishes. Since she cooked, they were tasked with cleaning up.


    Resting comfortably on a stool, listening to the gurgling sound of stream water, feeling the cool breeze, there was a faint sense of satisfaction.


    This made the viewers in the live stream feel like they were not so much training in the military as they were on a vacation, a stark and painless contrast compared with the other live streams.


    Once Ming Xing and the others finished washing up and came over to sit down, they started discussing their next course of action.


    Qin Muyang activated his Neural computer and displayed a map of the planet, pointing out their current location.


    This planet had an ocean coverage of only 19%, desert areas comprised 33%, polar cold areas another 33%, with less than 10% being plains, and the rest highland mountain forests.


    "The weather on this planet changes drastically. It¡¯s sunny now, but it might rain later. We are currently in the jungle where Star Beasts are plenty, making it easy to gain points, but it¡¯s equally dangerous. Therefore, we need to be always cautious. Apart from Star Beasts, we also need to be wary of others from both our school and other schools.


    Today, we¡¯ll rest to recover our energy and spiritual power, and we¡¯ll start hunting Star Beasts tomorrow. If we encounter others, we avoid them for the time being, not engaging with them directly," Qin Muyang explained to the group.


    "Next, I¡¯ll assign roles. Yan Mo, Ming Yue, and Ming Yao, since you have strong combat power, you will be responsible for hunting Star Beasts. Ming Xing, you will scout ahead for Star Beasts and monitor our surroundings for any other dangers while they fight, as well as to prevent any opportunistic encounters. Ming Ri, you are in charge of healing to ensure everyone is in peak condition. Xia Yue and I will gather resources. What do you all think? If there are any issues, please bring them up now so we can plan accordingly," Qin Muyang finished assigning roles and waited for their response.


    "No problems at all," the four from the Ming Family didn¡¯t oppose his suggestions.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged a look, confirming that neither had any objections, and nodded together. They were okay with the arrangement.


    "I might need your help more with the wild vegetables, since I¡¯m not very familiar with them," Qin Muyang said to Xia Yue.


    "No problem, just pick some common ones for now. When you¡¯re hunting Star Beasts, remember to save some meat. Eating only vegetables won¡¯t be enough; you need more meat to maintain your intense daily activities," Xia Yue said, waving it off, then turned to Yan Mo and the others.


    "I¡¯ll make sure to save the edible meat. We can¡¯t cook often as it might attract troubles, so let¡¯s put in extra effort tomorrow to get more meat and spend some time making either dried meat or marinated meat. That way, we can eat it directly when hungry," Yan Mo voiced his concern about the risk of frequent cooking.


    "What do you think?" Xia Yue directed her gaze towards Qin Muyang and the rest.


    "That¡¯s fine. We still have the Nutritious Liquid, and in a few days there will be a supply drop, so if we get more from that, we should be able to hold out," Qin Muyang saw no issues with the plan.


    They went through the details of their upcoming tasks once more before starting to rest. At night, for fear of attracting Star Beasts by cooking, they did not prepare a meal and each drank Nutritious Liquid instead. Xia Yue drank juice that was poured into a Nutritious Liquid bottle and stealthily shared a few Steamed Buns with Yan Mo.

 Chapter 1007 - 996 Interstellar Plane 32

    Chapter 1007: Chapter 996 Interstellar Plane 32


    The next day, they got up early, each drank some Nutritious Liquid, and Xia Yue and Yan Mo secretly had breakfast just like the night before.


    After packing up their belongings, they set off.


    Ming Xing was scouting ahead, checking for dangers or movements of Star Beasts, while Xia Yue and Qin Muyang were behind, looking for wild vegetables or other wild fruits.


    Soon, Ming Xing came back to report that he had found the whereabouts of the first Star Beast. Yan Mo, Ming Yue, and Ming Yao quickly followed Ming Xing, while Xia Yue, Qin Muyang, and Ming Ri leisurely followed behind, picking along the way.


    By the time Xia Yue and others arrived, Yan Mo and his team had already dealt with that Star Beast.


    Xia Yue saw it was a Star Beast resembling a wild boar, but with much larger and longer tusks, and its back bristled like spikes.


    "This is called a Thorny Pig Beast, Yan Mo said it¡¯s edible, shall we process it now?" Ming Yue said to Xia Yue.


    "You guys continue looking for Star Beasts; I¡¯ll drag it over to the river with you to clean it up," Xia Yue told Qin Muyang.


    "Sure, you continue." Qin Muyang frowned slightly; he had eaten this Thorny Pig Beast before, and honestly, it tasted terrible, but remembering the food she made yesterday, he decided to trust her and agreed.


    Dividing their tasks, and considering Yan Mo¡¯s group might face more danger fighting Star Beasts, they decided to let Ming Ri go with them.


    Ming Yue disagreed, worried that they might encounter Star Beasts and that Qin Muyang shouldn¡¯t use his spiritual power indiscriminately, and not knowing Xia Yue¡¯s combat power might cause problems.


    "No worries, earning a spot at the First Military Academy through Merit Points proves her strength is not weak." Qin Muyang knew her concerns but still had some faith in Xia Yue¡¯s abilities, especially after that kick yesterday where even he couldn¡¯t react as fast as she kicked the wolf leader away, and the subsequent decline in the wolf leader¡¯s combat power clearly showed the heavy impact of that kick.


    Seeing his insistence, Ming Yue had to agree, but she asked him to send them a message immediately if they encountered a Star Beast, and they would rush over to help as soon as possible. Qin Muyang promised, and they then left to continue hunting for Star Beasts.


    Xia Yue took out a rope and tied up the Thorny Pig Beast, dragging it along with Qin Muyang.


    "Dragging it like this isn¡¯t good, right? The meat might get muddled later," Qin Muyang, although inexperienced in handling such matters, vaguely felt it was not right.


    "No worries, the skin of this pig beast is pretty thick; dragging it like this won¡¯t cause any issues," Xia Yue confidently told him.


    Seeing her confidence, Qin Muyang didn¡¯t say much more. After about twenty minutes, they finally reached the small river detected by Xia Yue using her Divine Sense.


    Xia Yue, considering Qin Muyang likely wasn¡¯t accustomed to menial work, asked him to gather some firewood instead. She had already scanned the area with her Divine Sense, confirming no humans within thirty kilometers, plenty of Star Beasts, but none close by. She secretly used Dragon Might to deter them, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t approach, so she could comfortably start cooking the Thorny Pig Beast, turning it into jerky or marinated meat.


    Qin Muyang took a glance at the Thorny Pig Beast, accepted that he couldn¡¯t handle it by himself, agreed to her plan, and went to look for firewood nearby.


    Xia Yue took out a Dagger, untied the rope from the Thorny Pig Beast, took a deep breath, and began to skin and gut the beast. If it weren¡¯t for her extensive experience in the Beastman World, she really wouldn¡¯t know how to handle such tasks.


    The viewers in the live broadcast, seeing her actions, started pixelating the stream, as the scene was too bloody and not suitable for the audience.


    On the Flying Ship, in the monitoring room.


    The Chief Instructor and the teachers saw the image from her live stream and were quite suffocated, not understanding why she had to do it this way.

 Chapter 1008 - 997: Interstellar Plane 33

    Chapter 1008: Chapter 997: Interstellar Plane 33


    When Qin Muyang fetched firewood for the fifth time, Xia Yue had finished preparing the Thorny Pig Beast, cleaning and storing the meat in a large basin.


    Xia Yue then brought out a large pot. Fortunately, she had thought ahead, so all these preparations were above board. The instructors who were checking the items were baffled when they saw her setting up the pot stand; they had thought it was part of her defense arsenal, never guessing she intended it for cooking.


    Xia Yue cooked a pot of marinade, placing parts of the meat suitable for braising into it, instructing Qin Muyang to watch the fire, making sure it was neither too high nor too low.


    She also set up a smaller pot to render fat from the fatty parts of the meat because she planned to deep-fry, but the oil she brought was only enough for everyday stir-frying. To deep-fry, she had to render oil from the meat, and they could deep-fry more items they would bring back later.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Muyang curiously asked as he looked at the white chunks of fat in her pot.


    "Rendering oil. The oil I brought isn¡¯t enough for all the food, so I can use this batch for rendering," Xia Yue replied as she turned the meat to prevent it from sticking and burning at the bottom, and then she went back to flipping the meat in the marinade to ensure it was well-flavored.


    While Xia Yue and her team were busy, Yan Mo and his group had killed many Star Beasts, keeping those similar to the animals on Blue Star edible. When they sensed it was almost time to rest, they brought their hunt to where Xia Yue and her group were.


    "What are you guys doing?" Ming Yue asked as they arrived, looking at the large pots each stationed.


    "You guys are back, go wash your face by the river. There¡¯s juice I made on the table, have a drink and take a break. I¡¯ve already prepared the food, braised meat with rice stew." Xia Yue spoke as she looked into the pot with the frying meat.


    "We brought back one Bull Beast and five Sharp-beaked Beasts, you could make some meat sauce or jerky this afternoon," Yan Mo said, placing the hunted animals on the ground.


    "Alright." Xia Yue assessed the size of the Bull Beast and Sharp-beaked Beasts, thinking that after processing these, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting hungry for the time being.


    "This afternoon you don¡¯t need to bring back any hunted animals. These will be enough for us to eat for several days. We¡¯ll hunt again after we¡¯ve finished eating," Xia Yue said after her assessment.


    "Alright," Ming Xing quickly washed up by the river and ran back saying.


    After they had washed up, they came back, sat down, and drank some juice, which tasted sweet and sour, and quite delicious.


    "This fruit juice is really nice, I¡¯ve had wild fruit juices before, and they were very sour," Ming Xing commented as he looked at the juice in his cup.


    "I added some syrup, that¡¯s why it tastes good," Xia Yue explained.


    "Rest well. There¡¯s stewed rice in the pot, very tasty, you guys eat," Qin Muyang looked up and said as they settled down.


    "Okay, what did you guys make?" Ming Yao put down his juice and immediately went over to where Qin Muyang pointed, opened the lid of the pot, and was greeted by an inviting aroma which made him spontaneously swallow his saliva, his appetite whetted, and he served himself a bowl to start eating.


    "Delicious, really delicious, what meat is this? It smells so good?" Ming Yao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s Thorny Pig Beast Meat, I¡¯ve stewed it here, and there¡¯s also fried meat. I added some salt and pepper, the flavor is great. Try it too, when you go out this afternoon, each put some in your Space Button, take it out to eat when you are hungry. If you find it greasy, use the bottles from the Nutritious Liquid you finished earlier to carry some juice to cut the grease," Xia Yue said while attending to the pot.


    "Okay. Have you guys eaten?" Ming Yao went over, picked some fried meat, nodded in acknowledgment to her words, and then looked back at the others still tending to the frying saying.


    "We ate first, those are all yours, if not enough, I¡¯ll make some more noodles for you," Xia Yue said.


    Xia Yue¡¯s large pot of rice was completely consumed by them, along with two big plates of fried meat.

 Chapter 1009 - 998: Interstellar Plane 34

    Chapter 1009: Chapter 998: Interstellar Plane 34


    After lunch, Yan Mo and the others took a short break, and with the braised meat, fried meat, and fruit juice prepared by Xia Yue, they resumed their journey to hunt Star Beasts.


    In the afternoon, Xia Yue and Qin Muyang were dealing with the Bull Beast and Sharp-beaked Beast. Xia Yue made minced meat, beef jerky, and then beef; she even made beef balls and sauce. As for the Sharp-beaked Beast, it was turned into sausage. Xia Yue made some of everything she could think of and was able to make.


    After finishing these tasks and seeing it was getting late, Xia Yue and Qin Muyang packed up to catch up with Yan Mo and the others.


    Following the markers they had left behind, the two of them finally caught up with the group after an hour.


    They were already waiting inside a cave.


    That evening, they ate the meat prepared during the day, boiled some wild vegetables, added some sauce, and steamed some white rice to complete their meal.


    Yan Mo felt that simply steaming white rice wasn¡¯t good enough, so he got some flour from her and steamed steamed buns.


    "It feels like we¡¯re not here for military training but on a trip. So fortunate," Ming Yao said happily, looking at the campfire.


    "Yeah, I had braced myself for hunger, but I¡¯ve been eating better these past two days than I do at home," Ming Xing nodded in agreement.


    "How do you guys know so many delicious things?" Ming Yue looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo curiously. People in interstellar society aren¡¯t very good at cooking, as natural food is too expensive.


    Qin Muyang was also perplexed, wondering how people from Marginal Star knew even more than they did.


    "Because we can¡¯t afford Nutritious Liquid. To avoid going hungry, of course, we had to research a lot," Xia Yue said with a laugh, providing a perfect answer. After all, Blue Star really didn¡¯t have Nutritious Liquid; the most they had was medically used Nutritious Liquid.


    "No wonder," Ming Yao nodded with an enlightening look and a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    Ming Yue, Ming Ri, and Qin Muyang seemed to believe her answer on the surface, but deep down, they still had their doubts.


    [In the next while, you can¡¯t use coercion, and you also need to let Qin Muyang go find that herb.] The System reminded Xia Yue.


    "Got it," Xia Yue nodded.


    [You¡¯re five days away from where he was injured and hunted. Don¡¯t stick by his side all the time in the next few days.] The System continued to remind her.


    "Can¡¯t we just take him there?" Xia Yue didn¡¯t understand why they had to follow the original path and let him get injured.


    [Well, this is a kind of trial for him. The person pursuing him this time is a relative. If he doesn¡¯t see their true face, he will continue to be used or harmed in the future.] The System explained.


    "Oh, I see. Got it," Xia Yue understood.


    [Watch out for the two people who are reincarnated or traversed. Don¡¯t let any issues arise.] The System advised.


    "Got it, we¡¯ll be vigilant at all times," she said, not wanting to go through it all again.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo, heeding the System¡¯s warnings, no longer used Divine Sense to avoid danger.


    Five days later, as they arrived on the other side of the jungle and were hunting a black panther, a team of about twenty people in a different school uniform approached them.


    "Trouble¡¯s coming," Xia Yue murmured, observing their aggressive demeanor.


    "Long time no see, Crown Prince," the red-haired boy leading the group said arrogantly to Qin Muyang.


    "Casli, long time no see," Qin Muyang replied, looking at them with caution. With Yan Mo and the others currently engaged in combat, if Casli¡¯s group ambushed them, they would be at a complete disadvantage.


    "Seems like you¡¯re having some trouble with the fight. Let us help you out," Casli said, turning to his side and speaking to his team: "Go help them. Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re struggling?"


    "Yes, captain," a subordinate immediately got the message and led the others to join the fray.


    "Casli, we don¡¯t need your help," Ming Yao called out in frustration upon seeing them approach.


    "I¡¯m helping the Crown Prince, not you," Casli said casually.


    Yan Mo frowned upon seeing them come over, and with the System¡¯s reminder, did not dare to exert his strength, letting those people kill the black panther.

 Chapter 1010 - 999: Interstellar Plane 35

    Chapter 1010: Chapter 999: Interstellar Plane 35


    Casli watched the panther die, then looked at Qin Muyang with a pitying expression and said, "So easily killed, you all took so long. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve survived this far. It¡¯s been too hard for you, why don¡¯t I play the good guy and end your military training for you."


    "Casli, relying on superior numbers to bully the few, even if you win, you¡¯ve never beaten me. You¡¯re still second place," Qin Muyang said, looking into Casli¡¯s eyes with an indifferent expression.


    "Qin Muyang, have you forgotten that you¡¯re surrounded by us now? Your arrogance isn¡¯t doing your people any favors," Casli said, his eyes changing, filled with anger.


    "Casli, don¡¯t think about driving a wedge between us. If you want to start a fight, make it quick and see who gets eliminated first. You want to surpass Brother Qin? Don¡¯t even dream about it. You¡¯ll always be the perennial second place, a lifetime second place. Apart from outnumbering your opponents, don¡¯t even think about beating Brother Qin," Ming Yao yelled hotly upon hearing Casli¡¯s words.


    Ming Yue pulled at Ming Yao, afraid he would charge forward impulsively.


    "Shut your mouth, Ming Yao," Casli said, his eyes becoming terrifyingly cold as he glared at Ming Yao. He hated it most when people said he couldn¡¯t compare to Qin Muyang. From childhood, Qin Muyang had outshone him in every aspect; even their parents thought he was inferior. No matter how hard he tried, he could never catch up.


    Ming Yao wanted to say more, but Ming Xing covered his mouth, preventing him from uttering more words that might infuriate Casli.


    "Since you don¡¯t want to peacefully surrender your points, don¡¯t blame me then. Everyone attack ¨C take them down and seize their points," Casli said, his eyes cruelty upon them, and then he turned to Qin Muyang with a smug look.


    [Host, once Qin Muyang is injured and runs away, you can exert your power. Until then, don¡¯t act forcibly, just dodge.] The System reminded Xia Yue.


    "Got it." Xia Yue received the message and passed it on to Yan Mo.


    Upon Casli¡¯s command, his people launched an attack on Qin Muyang and his team.


    "Brother Qin, look for a chance to run later, the farther the better. As long as you¡¯re not eliminated, our group still has a chance. Once you¡¯ve made a run for it, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to escape too," Ming Ri whispered to Qin Muyang, knowing that Casli¡¯s resentment was solely focused on Qin Muyang.


    "Got it," Qin Muyang nodded.


    Ming Ri guarded Qin Muyang, dodging the attacks of others while looking for a chance to flee.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo also maneuvered stealthily, keeping their opponents away from Qin Muyang and looking for an opportunity to escape.


    They were retreating while fighting until they reached a turbulent river, where jumping in could lead to being washed away accidentally, leaving them in a dilemma.


    "Now¡¯s our chance to escape. I¡¯ll throw you to the other side in a while. Use the time wisely and run, find a place to hide. After we separate and shake them off, we¡¯ll come find you," Yan Mo whispered to Qin Muyang, then before anyone could react, he grabbed Qin Muyang¡¯s clothes and flung him towards the river bank.


    The scene fell silent for a moment as everyone watched Qin Muyang on the opposite bank.


    Qin Muyang was stunned at first, but quickly recovered and ran forward. Staying would only hold back his team and affect Xia Yue and the others¡¯ performance.


    After Qin Muyang ran, Caris came to his senses and shouted to the others, "Chase after him, don¡¯t let him get away." He also took out his Mecha, intending to fly across.


    But Ming Yue intercepted him. Having prepared while Qin Muyang ran, she quickly took out her Mecha as Casli¡¯s appeared, blocking his way.

 Chapter 1011 - 1000: Interstellar Plane 36

    Chapter 1011: Chapter 1000: Interstellar Plane 36


    "Ming Yue, step aside and maybe I¡¯ll spare you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it," Casli said from inside his Mecha, eyeing the Mecha that was blocking his way.


    "Dream on, Casli. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you get past," Ming Yue watched him warily, worried he might suddenly break away.


    The rest, those with Mechas, brought them out. Ming Yao, Ming Ri, and Ming Xing all deployed their Mechas to block the riverbank, fearing they might be flown over.


    Yan Mo looked enviously at their Mechas, a gleam in his eye. He too wanted such a cool Mecha.


    The opponents all had Mechas, making Yan Mo and Xia Yue seem somewhat unique.


    Casli noticed this and saw it as a breakthrough point. He contacted his allies, instructing them to focus on Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue also noticed the situation and checked with the System whether they could contribute. The System responded that they could, but they had to stall for time until Qin Muyang got further away. When it was no longer necessary to delay, the System would notify her. After all, they still had to ensure Qin Muyang found that medicinal herb without letting that reborn guy get there first.


    Xia Yue relayed the information to Yan Mo, and he nodded in agreement.


    When the attack came, both Yan Mo and Xia Yue evaded with agile movements.


    Since it wasn¡¯t a real battlefield, these Mechas weren¡¯t allowed to be equipped with deadly weapons. It all came down to piloting skills.


    Apart from Casli, there were five others with strong operating skills, but they were all intercepted by Ming Yue. The remaining pilots were mediocre at best, even poor, making it easy for Yan Mo and Xia Yue to avoid them.


    Half an hour later, once Qin Muyang was confirmed to be heading in the right direction and sufficiently distant, and the reborn guy seemed to have gone after him, the System informed Xia Yue that they could end the battle and catch up.


    Receiving the notification from the System, Xia Yue relaxed. This game of hide and seek was exhausting, and now they could fight freely.


    "It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s make a move," said Xia Yue to Yan Mo.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded, his previously calm eyes now serious.


    Their movements sped up. The pilots inside the Mechas didn¡¯t even have time to react before one felt something wrong with their Mecha¡¯s right leg. The next second, they were leaning back and falling to the ground.


    Xia Yue had secretly used her Spiritual Power to dismantle the Mecha¡¯s right leg. Once she made sure it was immobile, she moved towards the other Mechas.


    The noise of a Mecha falling drew everyone¡¯s attention. Before they could respond, Yan Mo had also taken down a Mecha, removing both of its legs.


    The rest tried to defend themselves, but they were all clustered in one area. They couldn¡¯t dodge and react as quickly as Xia Yue and Yan Mo. Within half an hour, they had dismantled a leg from each of the other Mechas. The operators who emerged from the Mecha cockpits were also taken down by Xia Yue and Yan Mo, who then transferred all their points to themselves.


    "Ming Yue, we¡¯ll leave the rest to you. We¡¯re going after Qin Muyang," Xia Yue shouted to them.


    "Sure, go ahead, and leave the rest to us," Ming Yue was astonished by their abilities but chose to trust them for now. After all, they didn¡¯t have much choice. They were still holding off Casli and couldn¡¯t leave Qin Muyang alone for too long, in case he ran into danger and had to use spiritual power, which would be problematic.


    "We¡¯ll return a perfectly unharmed Crown Prince to you. Bye!" Xia Yue waved at them and, holding Yan Mo¡¯s hand, effortlessly jumped to the opposite riverbank, heading in the direction Qin Muyang had run off to.

 Chapter 1012 - 1001: Interstellar Plane 37

    Chapter 1012: Chapter 1001: Interstellar Plane 37


    Casli looked in the direction they had left, feeling particularly awful. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his plans would be thwarted by these two individuals. Speaking to Ming Yue and the others with a very displeased tone, he said: "You actually trust Qin Muyang with those two with ulterior motives? They obviously have strength yet concealed it for so long. Don¡¯t tell me they intend to secretly take care of Qin Muyang."


    "You¡¯re overthinking it. They are our teammates, how could they possibly harm Brother Qin? Better think about your military training rankings. Your teammates are injured, and this mecha is practically a write-off, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s really sad." Ming Yue was of course worried, but now wasn¡¯t the time to be ridiculed; she naturally chose to trust Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Why would our Master Casli worry about his military training ranking? When the time comes, just go rob or threaten other students, that¡¯ll do. As for how his teammates fare, what does it have to do with Master Casli? Perhaps Master Casli might even scold them," Ming Yao also chimed in sarcastically at an opportune time.


    Casli was so infuriated by them that he wanted to tear Ming Yao¡¯s mouth apart if the situation allowed. Although he indeed had such thoughts, having Ming Yao say it out loud meant that if he really acted on it in the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t be sincerely treated by anyone else, considering that future school activities could all potentially involve forming groups as teams.


    The instructors in the warship¡¯s monitoring room were all astounded by Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s actions.


    "Does anyone know their technique? How could one easily dismantle a mecha, and with such speed too? Even if I were to face them, I might not be able to catch a glimpse of their movements," said Yuan Ke, addressing the others in the room.


    They had completely underestimated these two freshmen before; it was not that they were playing bad intentionally, but rather, their strength was so formidable that they didn¡¯t take military training seriously at all. Reflecting on their previous behavior, this military training was simply child¡¯s play to them, so their indulgence in eating and drinking along the way was not a problem at all.


    "I don¡¯t know. They were admitted through Merit Points, and our thorough investigation of their background revealed no issues. Their parents died during the Insect Clan invasion, and both of them have been living on Marginal Star since they were very young, killing members of the Insect Clan. Their spiritual power is strong, but it hasn¡¯t been specified; I think it might manifest as speed and strength," one instructor said.


    "Plus, with their prolonged real combat experience, it makes sense that they are so strong," another instructor conceded after hearing this rationale.


    After listening to their conversation, Yuan Ke reluctantly accepted this explanation. They planned to keep a closer watch on these two henceforth and, if possible, were preparing to recruit them into their own legion early.


    They were not the only ones with such an idea; the live broadcast was open to the public, and other legions had arranged for people to watch. After all, these students would join the legions in the future, so they were watching their performances early on. If impressive, they would extend an invitation in advance to pull the recruits to their side.


    Unbeknownst to Xia Yue and Yan Mo, people had already started to target them.


    At this moment, they were in pursuit behind Qin Muyang, yet they consistently maintained a distance of two kilometers, using the System¡¯s tracking capabilities to ensure his safety.


    "Hurry to the cliff top where the Herbal Medicine grows and intercept that resurrected guy; he¡¯s waiting for Qin Muyang to get there, hoping to use him to draw away the Star Beast guarding the Herbal Medicine," the System reminded Xia Yue. Without the Herbal Medicine, it would all be for naught.

 Chapter 1013 - 1002: Interstellar Plane 38

    Chapter 1013: Chapter 1002: Interstellar Plane 38


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head to our destination first and deal with the obstacle. We can save him when he¡¯s really about to die," Xia Yue said as she pulled Yan Mo along.


    "Did the Reborn head over there?" Yan Mo thought of this.


    "Yes, he¡¯s already waiting there. He plans to lure the Star Beast away when Qin Muyang arrives, so he can pick the Herbal Medicine," Xia Yue relayed to him what the System had told her.


    "He¡¯s going alone?" Yan Mo asked, since the current situation was that they came for a team training exercise, and acting alone could be dangerous. It would also arouse suspicion, especially since the live streaming Flying Devices were constantly monitoring their actions.


    "Right, the System said he pretended to be separated from his teammate during a fight with a Star Beast and then ran over here alone," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Have you thought about how we¡¯ll chase him away later? After all, we can¡¯t get too close, and if he finds out that we also know about the Herbal Medicine below..." Yan Mo looked at her and asked, suggesting they shouldn¡¯t just rush in and chase him away, as it would be like telling others there¡¯s something valuable here.


    "Do you have any ideas? I don¡¯t." Xia Yue stopped in her tracks, looking at him.


    "We run over there, provoke the guardian Star Beast, and then lead it to chase after him. That way, both the Star Beast and man are lured away by us. If Qin Muyang then fails to get the Herbal Medicine, we can start over," Yan Mo suggested after thinking for a moment.


    "That could work, and we wouldn¡¯t be under suspicion," Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up, agreeing to the plan.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry up," Yan Mo said with a smile.


    Xia Yue and he started to speed up their pace. As they were almost there, they stopped.


    "Brother Yan, do you really think there are Golden Feathered Eagles here? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get a chance to come out here, and later we still need to find Qin Muyang," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo.


    "Definitely, this is the cliff top. Golden Feathered Eagles like to nest near cliffs, so the chances of finding one here are definitely high," Yan Mo said.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry up, in case we can¡¯t find Qin Muyang later," Xia Yue looked ahead and picked up the pace.


    "Okay," Yan Mo nodded.


    Yuan Ke and the others were originally curious why they too had come here, but after hearing their conversation, they understood they were looking for the Golden Feathered Eagles.


    The feathers of Golden Feathered Eagles are very beautiful, and their feathers can be used to make art pieces that are quite popular. They guessed that they came here to catch one to exchange for money, as they had heard that they were short of cash.


    Soon, they reached the edge of the cliff top, and Ke Wei¡¯er, hiding on the side, frowned when he saw them arriving. He hadn¡¯t expected anyone else to come, but then he thought these two could also lead the guardian Star Beast away, so he could go and pick the Herbal Medicine earlier, which would also be advantageous. Therefore, he didn¡¯t move and continued to hide.


    "Brother Yan, it¡¯s really high here, the bottom looks quite deep," Xia Yue said as she leaned over the edge and peered down.


    "Don¡¯t stand too close to the edge, be careful not to fall down," Yan Mo cautioned her as he watched her actions.


    "I know, but how do we know if there¡¯s a Golden Feathered Eagle here?" Xia Yue still took another look and asked him.


    "We use this. If there are Golden Feathered Eagles, they will fly up," Yan Mo said as he took out a bottle of Beast Attraction Liquid, which he had brought back from the Beastman Plane, and the System had put in his pocket.


    "OK, pour it down," Xia Yue nodded and quickly stepped further inside.


    Yan Mo stepped a little closer to the edge, opened the bottle, poured the Beast Attraction Liquid down, then after finishing, he put away the bottle and waited quietly for the Star Beast.

 Chapter 1014 - 103: Interstellar Plane 39

    Chapter 1014: Chapter 103: Interstellar Plane 39


    The effect of the Beast Attraction Liquid was excellent; they didn¡¯t have to wait long before they heard some noises coming from below the cliff.


    "Here it comes, be careful." Yan Mo took Xia Yue and stepped back two more steps intentionally towards Ke Wei¡¯er¡¯s direction.


    A few seconds later, a huge Golden Feathered Eagle emerged from beneath the cliff. Its eyes were filled with a hint of greed as it searched the cliff top, seemingly looking for something tasty. When it realized it had been tricked and saw two humans instead, it smartly figured out it was being played and instantly became enraged, launching an attack on Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo quickly dodged, and Yan Mo took out a crossbow and shot at the Golden Feathered Eagle. Though the eagle dodged, its wing was still grazed. The pain from the wound fueled its anger, making its attacks more frequent.


    "Ouch, Brother Yan, this Golden Feathered Eagle is too fierce. Let¡¯s run for now and come back to kill it after we¡¯re prepared." Xia Yue pretended to be hit by its wing and fell to the ground, shouting at Yan Mo while lying there.


    The Golden Feathered Eagle seemed to understand their words, not slowing its attacks at all, but rather intensifying them.


    "Run." Yan Mo dodged the Golden Feathered Eagle¡¯s attack, shot another crossbow bolt at it, then went over to Xia Yue, helped her up, and pulled her towards where Ke Wei¡¯er was hiding.


    The Golden Feathered Eagle dodged the crossbow bolt, furious, and chased after them.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s escape was quite fast, but they intentionally slowed down a bit to let the Golden Feathered Eagle catch up with them.


    Ke Wei¡¯er, seeing them running towards him, was stunned, then a mix of anger and anxiety overtook him as he prayed they would turn soon.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yue and Yan Mo didn¡¯t hear his silent wish and continued directly towards his hiding place.


    "Boss, we brought the Golden Feathered Eagle to you, quickly kill it." When Yan Mo saw Ke Wei¡¯er, his eyes lit up, and he shouted at him while discreetly sprinkling the remaining Beast Attraction Liquid on him.


    The Golden Feathered Eagle immediately shifted its focus onto Ke Wei¡¯er and noticed that the scent it liked was coming strongly from him. Recalling Yan Mo¡¯s words, it quickly realized it was this human who was plotting against it and its gaze turned ferocious as it shifted its target to him,


    "Get lost." Ke Wei¡¯er stood up, his gaze fierce as he looked at Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    "Well, Boss, this Golden Feathered Eagle is all yours then, goodbye." Hearing his words, Xia Yue smiled, waved at them, and then ran off with Yan Mo.


    Ke Wei¡¯er certainly didn¡¯t want to face off against the Golden Feathered Eagle and had no choice but to run, completely unaware why the eagle, apparently gone mad, was truly chasing after him.


    The Golden Feathered Eagle smelled the Beast Attraction Liquid on him, convinced he was the main culprit, and didn¡¯t pursue Xia Yue and Yan Mo but focused on chasing him.


    "Let¡¯s lead him further away." After running for a while, Yan Mo felt that it wasn¡¯t right. If the Golden Feathered Eagle flew around for a bit and then went back, and Ke Wei¡¯er followed him back, it could spell trouble. They had to make sure Ke Wei¡¯er was completely cornered.


    "Shall we follow him?" Xia Yue thought for a moment. Qin Muyang should not be so easy to kill, so they didn¡¯t need to go save him right away. They could just wait for him to finish his Herbal Medicine, and then they could rescue him from the base of the cliff.


    "What about Qin Muyang?" Yan Mo said.


    "Based on the original situation, he won¡¯t die either. We just need to clear the obstacles and wait for him to finish his Herbal Medicine. Then we can go find him too," Xia Yue shared her thoughts.


    "Alright, let¡¯s follow Ke Wei¡¯er." Yan Mo nodded.

 Chapter 1015 - 104: Interstellar Plane 40

    Chapter 1015: Chapter 104: Interstellar Plane 40


    The two turned around and ran in the direction of Ke Wei¡¯er, shouting as they ran, "Boss, we¡¯re coming to help you."


    Ke Wei¡¯er was close to being driven mad by their intermittent attacks and provocations against the Golden Feathered Eagle; he wanted them to scram, but they wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    The trio and the eagle continued running further away until after more than an hour, both Ke Wei¡¯er and the eagle were too tired to keep up the chase.


    [Qin Muyang has been seriously injured and fallen off the cliff. You should hurry over.] The System reminded Xia Yue.


    "Brother Yan, the Golden Feathered Eagle is out of strength, let¡¯s take it down," Xia Yue shouted to Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo nodded, quickly approached the Golden Feathered Eagle with Dagger in hand, and before it could react, he slit its throat, killing it with one strike.


    "We finally got our hands on this Golden Feathered Eagle," Xia Yue walked over happily, looked down at the eagle on the ground and laughed, then said to Ke Wei¡¯er who was standing not far away, "Brother, you¡¯ve had it hard."


    "You used me?" Ke Wei¡¯er ground his teeth, his eyes blazing with fury as he stared at them.


    "Oh, come on, bro, don¡¯t say that. We had no choice; we wouldn¡¯t have taken it down so easily without tiring it out," Xia Yue said with a giggling tone.


    "Just you wait," Ke Wei¡¯er threatened, but then he remembered that now that the Golden Feathered Eagle was dead, he could go pick Herbal Medicine and didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. After he found the Herbal Medicine, he would deal with them.


    After dropping his threats, Ke Wei¡¯er turned back the way they came. Yan Mo picked up the Golden Feathered Eagle and followed him with Xia Yue.


    "Bro, don¡¯t be mad, okay? It wasn¡¯t intentional. Why are you alone? We ran into a bunch of lowlifes who only know how to bully in numbers, and we got separated from our partners.


    Bro, it¡¯s not safe for you to go alone; it¡¯s better if you come with us, more people means more security," Xia Yue babbled as they walked alongside him.


    Yan Mo secretly used a bit of Beast Attraction Liquid, so along the way, they were intermittently blocked by Star Beasts, which slowed their return.


    Ke Wei¡¯er was truly on the verge of exploding with anger over them, contemplating about attacking them, but after seeing how swiftly Yan Mo had handled the eagle, he held back.


    Finally, it took them four hours to make it back to the cliff top.


    Atop the cliff, around ten masked people were pacing back and forth at the edge of the cliff, occasionally looking down.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Yue shouted at them, seeking attention.


    "Be careful, they don¡¯t seem like students," Yan Mo warned, watching them carefully, he spoke to Xia Yue.


    "If they¡¯re not students, then what are they? Isn¡¯t this planet supposed to be sealed off, with only a few Military Academies conducting military training here?" Xia Yue chimed in at the right moment.


    "They¡¯re likely assassins or Star Thieves," Yan Mo said, observing them.


    "Star Thieves, huh? What are they doing here? Did something fall down?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo, pretending to be clueless.


    "That¡¯s probably the case. Let¡¯s deal with them first. If they¡¯re Star Thieves, we can make a good bounty off of them. If they¡¯re assassins, catching them should get us a hefty reward. Either way, we won¡¯t lose out," Yan Mo said, with a hint of determination in his voice.


    "Indeed," Xia Yue responded to Yan Mo¡¯s words, her face lighting up with excitement.


    Ke Wei¡¯er¡¯s expression soured upon seeing the assassins on the other side. Since Qin Muyang had already fallen, the Herbal Medicine must have been eaten up; he was still one step too late.


    "I have other things to take care of. If you want to catch them, that¡¯s your business. I need to find my teammates first." After struggling internally, Ke Wei¡¯er decided not to get involved, finished speaking, took out his Mecha, and flew away in it.

 Chapter 1016 - 1005: Interstellar Plane 41

    Chapter 1016: Chapter 1005: Interstellar Plane 41


    At the cliff top, only Xia Yue, Yan Mo, and a dozen mysterious masked people remained.


    "Quick battle, quick decision, then let¡¯s check below the cliff for anything good that made so many people search here," Xia Yue said with curiosity.


    "Okay." Yan Mo obediently agreed as always to her words.


    "Thinking you can capture us is laughable. Since you¡¯re so eager to go down and see, let us help you out. Go, throw them off," the leader of the mysterious masked people was almost laughed angered by their words, throwing harsh words at them.


    He led his men to attack Yan Mo and Xia Yue.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue met their onslaught; the area was too cramped, and the masked people couldn¡¯t use their Energy blasters, so they fought with daggers instead.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo also wielded Daggers, and the battle was fierce.


    Worried that Qin Muyang below was getting anxious, Xia Yue and Yan Mo sped up their pace, and it didn¡¯t take long before they floored the dozen masked men and even broke their feet to prevent them from escaping.


    "It¡¯s settled, bring ropes to tie them up," Yan Mo asked Xia Yue for ropes.


    Xia Yue pulled out a bunch of ropes from her Space Button and tied up the men like binding piglets.


    "Now let¡¯s go down," after tying up the people, Xia Yue walked to the edge to look down, but still couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Yan Mo kept an eye on the flying devices that were following them, and before the devices could react, used branches to knock the two flying devices down.


    Then he used ropes to bind the two flying devices and hung them on a tree, watching over the bound mysterious men tied to the tree trunk.


    "You just stay here and keep an eye on these mysterious people," Yan Mo said after tying them up, patting the flying devices.


    "Let¡¯s go," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    With no flying devices watching them, they could now use their Spiritual Power.


    The two of them jumped down, using Spiritual Power to control their descent speed. It took about a minute to reach the bottom of the cliff.


    Qin Muyang was sitting at the bottom of the cliff looking up, originally troubled about how to get up, and then seeing Xia Yue and Yan Mo descending gracefully from above, his eyes widened, totally unable to comprehend how they did it.


    "How did you get down here?" Qin Muyang stood up immediately after they landed, ran over, and checked them up and down, seeing no injuries at all.


    "Why are you here? Could it be that those masked people up there were looking for you?" Xia Yue countered with a question.


    "You saw those people? Were you thrown down by them?" Qin Muyang tensely asked upon hearing about the masked people.


    "Those people have been tied up by us, thinking they could either be Star Thieves or assassins; we can swap them for some money. Seeing them constantly looking towards the cliff¡¯s edge for something, after binding them, we both came down to see if there¡¯s any treasure. wasn¡¯t expecting you to be here. Didn¡¯t you run? Why are you here?" Explaining this to him, she asked again.


    "They were here to kill me. I was forced with no way out so I jumped down. I was just thinking about how to get back up," Qin Muyang said with a flash of sadness in his eyes, speaking somewhat disheartened.


    "So that¡¯s how it is," Xia Yue appeared to understand, and then asked, "What are their identities?" This was related to how much money they could exchange for.


    "They are Star Thieves, hired to kill me," Qin Muyang said.


    "Star Thieves, oh good, we can exchange them for quite a bit of money," Xia Yue became excited.


    "Later on, let¡¯s search them for any Star Dollars. We¡¯ll take their money too, since they are going in anyway," Yan Mo spoke up.


    "Not bad at all," Xia Yue immediately nodded, wondering why she hadn¡¯t thought of that herself.


    "Don¡¯t think about that right now. Think about how we will get back up. It¡¯s too high here, difficult to climb, and I didn¡¯t bring my Mecha, and have no way to take you up," Qin Muyang interrupted their thoughts, wondering why they were still thinking about money at this time.

 Chapter 1017 - 1006: Interstellar Plane 42

    Chapter 1017: Chapter 1006: Interstellar Plane 42


    "Want to get back up? That¡¯s easy. But since we¡¯re down here now, let¡¯s first see if there are any good things around. According to novel settings, a place like this where people have fallen and not died usually hides something good." Xia Yue looked up, then turned to say to him.


    "Do you guys have a way to get up?" Qin Muyang looked at them in surprise.


    "Of course, don¡¯t worry about that. Let¡¯s look around here first." Xia Yue nodded and started to scan the surroundings, searching for anything valuable.


    Yan Mo joined her in the search, since they had nothing else to do at the moment.


    Qin Muyang watched their actions, feeling speechless, but recalling how after the fall he ate that herbal medicine and felt inexplicably guilty. It seemed like the biggest treasure here was that very plant; after consuming it, his spiritual power no longer hurt at all, and he felt quite comfortable, just like when he was a child and hadn¡¯t used spiritual power. There was a hint of excitement in his heart; probably his spiritual power had healed, but he wasn¡¯t sure to what extent.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo went through the motions of searching the entire cliff bottom but found nothing of note.


    "Nothing here, and it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back up. Ming Yue and the others are probably going to look for us, too," Yan Mo said after glancing at the time.


    "The instructors should also be arriving soon. When I was attacked by those people, the live broadcasting flying device broadcasted that scene, but afterwards the device was destroyed," Qin Muyang said.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry up and go." When Xia Yue heard that the instructors might be coming, she became a bit anxious. They hadn¡¯t yet looted the Star Dollars from those people above.


    "Okay, hold on tight to me," Yan Mo said, pulling on Qin Muyang¡¯s arm.


    Qin Muyang stared at him blankly but still gripped his hand as told.


    "Let¡¯s go," said Yan Mo to Xia Yue, before activating his spiritual power and taking off into the air.


    "Ah!" Qin Muyang was startled, then looked at Yan Mo with a face full of fear, moving his feet around, but he couldn¡¯t find a flying device, nor did he see any wings or the like behind Yan Mo.


    "What are you looking at?" Xia Yue caught up and seeing Qin Muyang looking around, she leaned in to ask.


    "How did you guys do that?" Qin Muyang was very curious as he saw her also fly up without any gadgets or aids.


    "We¡¯ll talk once we get up," Yan Mo said, then sped up, with Xia Yue following closely behind.


    The three of them flew for about two minutes and landed on top of the cliff.


    The Star Thieves were trying fruitlessly to untie themselves, with no success.


    "Hurry up and help search them, take the valuable stuff first. If the instructors come and confiscate it, we¡¯ll lose out," Xia Yue rushed towards the Star Thieves upon arrival, shouting at Qin Muyang and Yan Mo while running.


    Yan Mo heard and quickly walked over. Qin Muyang, still dazed, snapped back to reality with her shout and followed them.


    "You guys search. I¡¯ll take the live broadcasting flying device," Xia Yue said, upon arriving and seeing that they were all males and didn¡¯t seem keen on taking action herself, so she instructed Yan Mo and Qin Muyang to do it while she took down the broadcasting flying device hanging from a tree, afraid that it would live broadcast content unsuitable for children.


    []Qin Muyang had a wooden expression as he followed Yan Mo to thoroughly search those dozen or so Star Thieves, and they found quite a few Space Buttons. The thieves also had several unregistered Star Coin Cards on them.


    After plundering them, Qin Muyang and Yan Mo casually put their clothes back on them.


    "Okay, let¡¯s contact Ming Yue and see where they have gone off to," Yan Mo said, carrying the loot and addressing Xia Yue.

 Chapter 1018 - 1007 Interstellar Plane 43

    Chapter 1018: Chapter 1007 Interstellar Plane 43


    "Contacted them, they¡¯ve met up with the instructor and are on their way here," Xia Yue fiddled with the live streaming flying device, responding to Yan Mo after turning her head.


    "Then let¡¯s just wait here." Yan Mo handed items to her for keeping.


    Xia Yue stored the items in the System Space, making them unreachable even if the instructor later wanted to find them.


    The trio found a spot next to some Star Thieves to sit down. Xia Yue took out a pot, added some Sharp-beaked Beast meat into it along with some water, and started boiling soup.


    They had previously gathered some firewood and stored it in the Button Space, so they didn¡¯t need to go out to find more.


    Watching the bubbles forming in the pot, Qin Muyang couldn¡¯t help but curiously look up and quietly ask Xia Yue and Yan Mo: "How did you manage to fly here without any external objects?"


    "That¡¯s a secret, I can¡¯t just tell anyone," Xia Yue replied with a mysterious smile.


    Hearing this, disappointment flickered through Qin Muyang¡¯s eyes, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to keep pressing the issue.


    "But," Yan Mo continued looking at him, catching his attention, then added: "If you really want to know, it¡¯s simple. Become our disciples and swear an oath, and we not only will tell you how we did it, but we¡¯ll also teach you."


    Qin Muyang widened his eyes at them, searching for any hint they might be joking.


    "Think about it carefully. Just tell us your decision after the military training ends, no need to discuss it further now," Yan Mo seriously finished his statement, then added a little salt to the Sharp-beaked Beast soup and tasted it. Finding it bland, he added a bit more salt.


    Qin Muyang¡¯s eyes fixated on the soup, pondering, and his thoughts drifted back to the scene of flying up here, then he briefly recapped the past few days¡¯ events in his head.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo kept silent so as not to disturb his thoughts.


    Half an hour later, the soup was finally ready.


    Xia Yue then brought out steamed buns, marinated meat, fried meat, and a plate of wild fruits.


    "Time to eat. Let¡¯s eat first, we¡¯ll save some for Ming Yue and the others when they arrive," Xia Yue said to Qin Muyang.


    "Okay." Qin Muyang nodded, took a bowl of soup, took a sip, and felt warmth spreading through him. He hadn¡¯t eaten all day and had been on the run.


    "This soup is quite good. When we leave, we should catch more Sharp-beaked Beasts, buying them would be too expensive," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue, clearly preferring free over spending money.


    "We can definitely get more of other meats too. After all, we have a fridge in the dorm, no worries about spoilage," Xia Yue agreed, liking his suggestion.


    "There are still over twenty days left for our military training, you guys are thinking too far ahead," Qin Muyang swallowed his soup and remarked.


    "Just planning ahead," Xia Yue said.


    "Qin Muyang." As they were chatting, Instructor Yuan Ke and others appeared on the pathway to the cliff¡¯s top, with Ming Yue and four others trailing behind them.


    "Instructor Yuan, you¡¯ve arrived. The prisoners are over there, you can take them away," Qin Muyang placed his bowl down and approached them.


    "Are you okay?" Yuan Ke looked him over anxiously from top to bottom, having seen him surrounded by mysterious attackers on the live broadcast, and with the flying device damaged, the entire flying ship control room panicked since he is the Imperial Prince; any mishap would be a grave error on their part.


    "I¡¯m fine. My teammates found me and healed me. I¡¯m very healthy now." Qin Muyang knew if he¡¯d been injured, he¡¯d be advised to leave the training, and while he might have considered it before, now he didn¡¯t want to leave; he wanted to see more of Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s actions up close.

 Chapter 1019 - 1008: Interstellar Plane 44

    Chapter 1019: Chapter 1008: Interstellar Plane 44


    "Are you really okay? I think I need to take you for a checkup." Yuan Ke wore a serious expression on his face.


    "I¡¯m really fine, my body is in great condition, I can feel it. You all should take these Star Thieves back first, my teammates and I need to continue our military training." Qin Muyang also spoke seriously.


    Seeing his determined expression, Yuan Ke and the other instructors felt a bit helpless, but they were very satisfied with his attitude, appreciating that he didn¡¯t give up at the slightest difficulty. The Empire could hope for such successors.


    "Since you say so, then we¡¯ll take them first. This is your new live streaming flying device, you can start it after we leave." Seeing his insistence, Yuan Ke took out a live streaming flying device from the Space Button and handed it to him.


    "Okay, thank you, instructors and teachers." Qin Muyang took it, expressing his gratitude with a sincere smile.


    "No worries, it¡¯s what we should do. After all, it¡¯s also our oversight that they could get in," Yuan Ke waved his hand.


    "Instructor, those Star Thieves were captured by us, remember to give us the bounty for their warrants," Xia Yue shouted out after listening to their conversation.


    Yuan Ke and the others finally remembered that aside from Qin Muyang, there were also Xia Yue and Yan Mo here. They turned their gaze toward them.


    They saw them holding bowls, drinking soup while watching them, with braised meat and fried meat in front of them, just like they were on a picnic.


    "Instructor, what are you looking at us for? You¡¯re not thinking of keeping our bounty to yourself, right? We have a live streaming flying device here, those people were captured by us, we¡¯re really poor, you can¡¯t just keep our bounty," Xia Yue jested as they looked at them silently.


    "Rest assured, we definitely won¡¯t keep your bounty to ourselves," Yuan Ke said through gritted teeth, not in a good mood.


    "Instructor Yuan, they¡¯re just joking, don¡¯t be angry," Qin Muyang worriedly spoke up for her.


    "I¡¯m not that petty. Be careful, I¡¯ll take the people and leave first," Yuan Ke waved his hand, signaling the other instructors to gather the Star Thieves.


    Before leaving, Yuan Ke and the others took another glance at Xia Yue and their food in front of them.


    "Are you all okay?" After the instructors left, several people gathered around the campfire, Ming Yue asked with concern.


    "No worries, we¡¯re fine," Xia Yue replied as she served them soup.


    "Brother Qin, are you okay? The instructor mentioned you were attacked by those Star Thieves," Ming Yao looked at Qin Muyang, who didn¡¯t seem like he had been attacked at all; not only was he unharmed, but he appeared even better than before.


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really good now, don¡¯t worry about me," Qin Muyang shook his head, choosing not to mention his healed spiritual power there since they were being live-streamed, thinking to inform them after the military training ended or finding another chance to talk about it later, as they would still be together for over twenty more days, and it would reassure them in case of danger.


    "Yan Mo, Xia Yue, your Martial Strength Values are so high, why have you been hiding it?" Ming Xing looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo, still holding a grudge about this.


    "Of course, we have our reasons for doing so, and I wouldn¡¯t harm you guys anyway," Xia Yue mysteriously answered her, wondering if she should tell them that it was for a mission.


    "Then why did you intervene now?" Ming Ri immediately asked.


    "There¡¯s a legitimate reason for that too," Xia Yue answered the same.


    "Okay, you guys don¡¯t need to doubt them, I trust them," Qin Muyang, aware of Ming Yue and the others¡¯ doubts about Xia Yue, reassured them, thinking that if Xia Yue and Yan Mo really wanted to deal with him, they wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble.


    "Are you sure?" Ming Yue looked at him seriously, while Ming Xing and the others observed Qin Muyang¡¯s expression.


    "Sure," Qin Muyang also responded seriously.


    "Okay, then we¡¯ll continue to trust you, sorry for our recent attitude," Ming Yue turned his head to Xia Yue and Yan Mo and said.

 Chapter 1020 - 109 Interstellar Plane 45

    Chapter 1020: Chapter 109 Interstellar Plane 45


    "No worries, it¡¯s normal to be skeptical." Xia Yue and Yan Mo didn¡¯t find her attitude unusual; it would be strange if she hadn¡¯t questioned them.


    "Come on, let¡¯s split the points." Xia Yue thought about the points they had transferred from Casli¡¯s group and figured it was time to share.


    "How many?" Ming Yao asked curiously. Their group of four hadn¡¯t outplayed Casli¡¯s team; in the end, Casli thought it a waste of time to keep tangling with them and left with his people.


    "I have 1027 on my side," Xia Yue checked her points and said.


    "I have 1237," Yan Mo checked his and informed them.


    "That makes 2264 points in total. If we split them evenly, each person gets 323 points," Xia Yue said, preparing to transfer the points to them.


    "Just give us 300 points each, and you two split the rest. Those people came after us because of you," Qin Muyang told them.


    "We agreed to split evenly, so we¡¯ll split. Anything that can¡¯t be split evenly is ours," Yan Mo said, transferring their shares.


    "Exactly, we¡¯re practically a team, so let¡¯s not say things that would harm our unity. You should revise that," Xia Yue nodded and transferred their shares.


    "Our points are still a bit low. To clinch first place, we¡¯ll need to double our efforts," Xia Yue remarked while looking at their points, which were all less than a thousand.


    "There are still about twenty days left, let¡¯s push a bit harder," Qin Muyang said, looking at his points which were better than he expected.


    After dinner, they pitched tents on the spot and rested inside. They got up the next day when the sun came out and had breakfast.


    Watching the rising sun, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t resist making a megaphone with her hands, placing them to her mouth, and shouting loudly.


    It startled Ming Yue and the others, who wondered what she was up to.


    "This scenery is nice. Let¡¯s take a photo to commemorate. Brother Yan, let¡¯s take one together," Xia Yue waived to Yan Mo, using the photo function in the Flying Device to snap some pictures of them.


    "Let¡¯s all take a picture together to keep as a memory. Who knows, these might be nice memories when you¡¯re older," after taking photos with Yan Mo, Xia Yue suggested to Qin Muyang and the others.


    "Yeah, sure!" Ming Yao excitedly ran over. The others also agreed, liking the idea.


    After taking the photos, they packed up and set off to hunt and collect more points.


    They walked in one direction, and after more than ten days of striving, occasionally encountering other teams from their school or from different schools, they avoided any confrontations.


    Another day, the weather was bad, raining constantly; they gave up hunting and found a cave to take shelter.


    "The weather doesn¡¯t look like it will clear up anytime soon, and the temperature is slowly dropping," Xia Yue stood at the cave entrance, looking up at the dark sky.


    "Then let¡¯s wait here for the next few days. We¡¯ve been pushing hard for a while, taking a couple of days off is fine," Yan Mo came over, handing her a roasted sweet potato, suggesting.


    "True. We¡¯ve accumulated three to four thousand points by now; we should be among the top ranks. Near the end, we can go out and see who dares to trouble us. We¡¯ll rob them then," Xia Yue took the sweet potato, peeled it, and began eating.


    "What if those people wisely decide not to trouble us?" Inside the cave, the writer Ming Yao heard Xia Yue¡¯s words and responded.

 Chapter 1021 - 1110, Interstellar Plane 46

    Chapter 1021: Chapter 1110, Interstellar Plane 46


    "Someone will definitely attack us. If others don¡¯t, then we should go find Casli. He for sure will strike, and after all this time, they must have accumulated quite a few points. Adding theirs, first place will definitely be ours." Xia Yue said with a smile. Taking the initiative to attack others makes one feel guilty, but if attacked, there is just cause to fight back, and then it becomes reasonable to claim some compensation.


    "Okay, let¡¯s target him. I want revenge, let those guys end the military training with zero points, let that record follow them throughout their student career." Ming Yao¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, a face full of excitement, eager to have Casli appear before him, defeat him, and take all his points.


    "Your idea is very good, if that guy causes trouble in the future, we can counter him with this matter, he would definitely pull a long face." Ming Yue also spoke approvingly.


    Ming Xing and Ming Ri also nodded repeatedly, expressing their agreement with the idea.


    Since Qin Muyang is an heir to the throne, it wasn¡¯t good for him to show obvious approval on live camera, as it could give manipulative people something to exploit hence he remained expressionless.


    "Right? Hit people but don¡¯t hit the face, expose others without uncovering secrets. If he causes trouble in the future, just poke him in the heart with this thing, annoy him to death." Xia Yue said excitedly seeing everyone agreeing.


    "Cough cough cough, remember we¡¯re on live, don¡¯t make it too obvious." Yan Mo reminded Xia Yue, considering that Casli¡¯s relatives and friends might also be watching the live broadcast.


    Xia Yue immediately got the hint, moved closer and whispered with Ming Yue and the others, also discussing how to teach that guy a lesson at the time, they definitely had to avenge the last time.


    Yan Mo and Qin Muyang helped block the live streaming flying device a bit, preventing the audience from hearing their conversation.


    They stayed in the cave for one day, and the next day it was still raining, with the rain seeming to grow heavier, worry flashing in their eyes.


    "I have a feeling, trouble is coming." Xia Yue looked at the increasingly heavy rain, sighed and said.


    "How do you know?" Ming Yao asked, while chewing on jerky, walked to the entrance of the cave, looking at the gloomy sky, puzzled by her remark.


    "According to normal patterns, this is when problems are most likely to arise, to highlight the tragedy of the situation." Especially with a Child of Destiny here, the probability of such incidents happening is too high.


    "I don¡¯t believe it." Ming Yao shook his head, thinking she was just bored and delusional.


    "Be alert, people are coming this way, and there¡¯s quite a few of them." After he spoke, Ming Xing stood up solemnly, watching the entrance of the cave.


    "Ming Xing, is there really something wrong?" Ming Yao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my spiritual body detected quite a few people coming, they are from First Military Academy and Third Military Academy, and they are followed by a group of Star Beasts.


    They are all running this way, we need to go and stop them, otherwise if they all come over, the smell of the Star Beasts¡¯ blood will spread here, attracting more Star Beasts, and we can¡¯t stay here." Ming Xing nodded and articulated her prediction.


    "Brother Qin, you and Xia Yue wait here, we along with Yan Mo will go." Ming Yue said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll brew ginger soup for you to drink when you return." Xia Yue was very satisfied with this decision; she had no interest in battling in the rain, although their combat suits were impervious to water, getting soaked was still uncomfortable.


    "Be careful, stay safe, and beware of those people." Qin Muyang didn¡¯t object to Ming Yue¡¯s decision, advising them.


    Now they and those people are competitors, human nature is not so easy to predict, if for the sake of ranking, it¡¯s possible they might make a move on them.

 Chapter 1022 - 111: Interstellar Plane 47

    Chapter 1022: Chapter 111: Interstellar Plane 47


    "Understood, we¡¯ll be careful," Ming Yue said before instructing Ming Xing to lead them over.


    They quickly arrived near the others, not meeting them immediately but instead hiding up in a tree to assess the situation first.


    They saw around a dozen students from the First Military Academy and the Third Military Academy, both male and female, running in a ragged state, frequently checking behind them.


    Behind them were thirty to forty Carrion Dogs in pursuit, barking as they ran.


    "There are quite a few of them. These Carrion Dogs aren¡¯t easy to deal with. If we don¡¯t take them out all at once, they¡¯ll keep following us," Ming Yue said with a frown as he looked at the pack of Carrion Dogs.


    Carrion Dogs are a particularly troublesome type of Star Beast that often appear in packs. Once they¡¯ve locked onto a target, they relentlessly pursue it until they get a chance to kill their prey.


    "I have an idea; follow me," Yan Mo said after thinking for a moment.


    "Okay." Ming Yue trusted him decisively and led Ming Xing and the others to follow Yan Mo.


    Yan Mo observed their escape route, calculated their speed, and quickly set up a trap with the others at a bend not far ahead.


    "You two lure them over here, and when I count ¡¯one, two, three, pull,¡¯ pull up quickly," Yan Mo instructed Ming Yue and Ming Yao first and then turned to speak to Ming Ri and Ming Xing.


    "Will this really work?" Ming Xing asked somewhat dubiously.


    "There are too many dogs; we can¡¯t take them all at once. We can only use this method to hold some of them back for now. The rest will be easier to deal with," Yan Mo explained. The numbers of the Carrion Dogs posed the threat to them.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then it should work. Wait for us, we¡¯ll head there now," Ming Yao said as he took Ming Yue by the hand.


    Ming Ri and Ming Xing also got ready, waiting for them to come over. Yan Mo stood on a tree to keep watch, cautious of any other Star Beasts that might appear.


    Ming Yue and Ming Yao approached the students from the First and Third Military Academies who were fleeing for their lives and shouted, "This way, run this way!"


    The students were taken aback when they saw Ming Yue and Ming Yao, but then without hesitation ran towards them; in such a situation, there was no room for doubt. They were fellow students, who surely wouldn¡¯t let them die, especially with the live broadcast watching.


    "Over here, this way," Ming Yue and Ming Yao led the way as they saw the students heading towards them.


    The students ran desperately behind them.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached the place where the trap was set.


    "We¡¯re about there, get ready," Ming Yao said as he ran over to Ming Xing to prepare to pull together.


    Ming Yue stood at one end of the trap and yelled to the students, "Hurry up, run over here and you¡¯ll be safe."


    With hope in their hearts, the students bit down and sped up their pace.


    One by one, the students ran past the trap.


    Watching the Carrion Dogs reach the trap, Yan Mo counted, "One, two, three, pull!"


    Hearing Yan Mo¡¯s command, Ming Xing, Ming Ri, and Ming Yao immediately pulled up.


    "Woof woof woof"¡ª about a dozen Carrion Dogs were hoisted up by the net, and those not caught immediately stopped and watched Ming Yue and the others warily.


    "What do we do now?" Philic asked Ming Yue, looking at him. Although they were exhausted and wanted to rest, they dare not relax with the Carrion Dogs still unresolved.


    "We wait for the right moment," Ming Yue glanced at him and then turned his gaze back to the Carrion Dogs.

 Chapter 1023 - 1112 Interstellar Plane 48

    Chapter 1023: Chapter 1112 Interstellar Plane 48


    Ming Xing and the other two didn¡¯t come out, hiding aside, occasionally looking at Yan Mo on the tree.


    Yan Mo stood on the tree, observed that the Carrion Dogs inside the vine net were temporarily not a threat, and also noticed that the alert Carrion Dogs hadn¡¯t taken notice of them.


    "Take action." Yan Mo shouted to them, quickly descended from the tree himself, and charged toward those Carrion Dogs with a knife.


    Upon hearing his command, Ming Yue and the others also wielded their weapons and charged, shouting at Philic¡¯s group: "If you don¡¯t want to die, quickly make your move, we¡¯re not your mercenaries."


    Hearing this, Philic and his group also took up weapons to kill those Carrion Dogs.


    It took half an hour to kill the Carrion Dogs that were not trapped by the vine net, directly in the net by Ming Yue and his group.


    "Thank you all. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we might have had to withdraw from the military training today, or even lost our lives." After Philic and his teammates recovered, they approached Ming Yue and his group to express their gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. Although everyone is a competitor, we are not mortal enemies. We help if we can. Alright, the crisis is over, let¡¯s go our separate ways. We need to leave too, and you should hurry on as well. Otherwise, the smell of blood might attract other Star Beasts." Ming Yue waved his hands dismissively as he spoke.


    "Then, goodbye." Philic realized that they didn¡¯t want him to follow them and tactfully acknowledged.


    The captain from the Third Military Academy also came over with his team to thank them.


    After exchanging words, Ming Yue and his group turned to leave, heading back towards the cave.


    The rain poured even harder as they returned.


    Seeing them arriving, Xia Yue quickly prepared several bowls of ginger soup and placed them down while Qin Muyang handed them dry towels to wipe themselves, then they gathered by the fire to warm up.


    "Have some ginger soup, don¡¯t catch a cold." Xia Yue pointed to the prepared ginger soup, speaking to them.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded. People from the interstellar society don¡¯t easily catch cold, but it¡¯s still good to take precautions.


    "How did it go? Is everything resolved?" Qin Muyang started to ask them after they all had some ginger soup.


    "Philic was leading his team and people from the Third Military Academy when they were chased by a pack of Carrion Dogs. We¡¯ve cleared up those dogs, and those folks didn¡¯t come this way, so we don¡¯t have any trouble for now." Ming Yue briefly updated about the situation.


    "Good they didn¡¯t follow." Qin Muyang nodded. If it were just a few of them, he didn¡¯t mind cooperating with others, but with Xia Yue and Yan Mo around, he felt there wasn¡¯t much benefit in collaborating with others.


    They hid in the cave from the rain for four days, only coming out when the weather cleared up on the fifth day.


    "With only three days left of military training, we need to push harder. We¡¯ve probably been caught up by others in terms of scoring." Qin Muyang said to them before they set off.


    "We will definitely work hard." Ming Yao took the lead in shouting.


    "Let¡¯s go find Casli, the faster the better." Xia Yue still couldn¡¯t forget about that guy, thinking that capturing him would secure their ranks as that guy was clearly not an easy target and must have plundered quite a few others.


    "Right, right, Brother Qin let¡¯s go get revenge on that Casli guy." Ming Yao enthusiastically agreed with Xia Yue¡¯s idea.


    And they even found a reasonable excuse, allowing them to stand their ground confidently without any guilt.


    Ming Yue and the others also looked at Qin Muyang with expectant eyes, Qin Muyang hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement to their proposal.


    "Let¡¯s go, we still don¡¯t know where that guy is currently, we need to ask around. We need to be quick, there are only three days left." Getting the answer he wanted, Ming Yao became very impatient.

 Chapter 1024 - 1113: Interstellar Plane 49

    Chapter 1024: Chapter 1113: Interstellar Plane 49


    With a target in mind, the group began their search. Unlike before, where they avoided others, they now approached anyone they saw, because with the celebrity Qin Muyang on their team, there were none who did not recognize them from other Military Academies.


    Out of respect for Qin Muyang¡¯s identity, most people chose to greet them amicably, and when asked, provided any information they had on Casli¡¯s whereabouts. Only a few, likely of significant stature and probably from teams that had issues with Ming Yue¡¯s team, attacked them upon sighting Qin Muyang. Qin¡¯s team was actually quite happy with this, as it gave them an opportunity to rob some points. After subduing their aggressors, they would inquire about Casli¡¯s whereabouts. Those who didn¡¯t talk would receive another beating.


    Based on the information from these encounters, Qin Muyang and his companions quickly located Casli and his group¡¯s position, with one day still remaining until the end of their military training.


    They first observed Casli¡¯s group secretly, noting they were robbing other teams¡¯ points to ensure they had the highest score.


    "When do we make our move?" Ming Yao was eager to see the expressions on Casli and his team¡¯s faces once they lost their points, planning to take lots of photos for future mockery. Just the thought of it was delightful.


    "They plan to hit another score on their way back to the Flying Ship. After they finish, we¡¯ll catch them off guard while they¡¯re still basking in their victory, turning their joy into sorrow. What do you guys think?" Yan Mo shared his suggestion.


    "I think it¡¯s a good idea. Can we go ahead and set up a trap?" Ming Yao naturally agreed and then added thoughtfully.


    "If we know the route they¡¯ll take, we can set a trap on the way in advance. It¡¯ll save us some energy," Qin Muyang suggested.


    "Then Ming Yue and I will keep an eye on them here, while you guys go set the trap. If they make any moves, we can inform you in time to adjust the plan," said Ming Xing.


    "Okay, but make sure to be careful. If anything happens, run immediately," Qin Muyang agreed but expressed his concern and made sure to caution them.


    "We know, we aren¡¯t foolish," Ming Xing nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Take this with you; if you face imminent danger, use your spiritual power to activate it and escape danger," Xia Yue said as she handed Ming Yue a folded Instant Transfer Talisman. Xia Xi had given her several, and she¡¯d been concerned about potential problems, carrying them with her just in case they were needed, which they were now.


    "What¡¯s this? Paper?" Ming Yue took it, examining it carefully, asking with curiosity.


    "It¡¯s great for escaping danger. If you don¡¯t end up using it, remember to return it to me when you come back; I don¡¯t have many," Xia Yue instructed.


    "Thank you, we¡¯ll be careful," Ming Yue responded, taking it seriously because of Xia Yue¡¯s emphasis on its importance.


    Subsequently, Ming Yue and Ming Xing stayed put while Qin Muyang led the others to set traps along the unavoidable route to the Flying Ship.


    They worked through the night, and just as dawn was breaking, they completed setting the traps. They immediately found a place to rest. Xia Yue and Yan Mo were fine, but Qin Muyang and the others seemed tired, so after eating something, Yan Mo urged them to sleep and restore their energy to avoid losing a fight due to fatigue, as that would be counterproductive. They took his advice and went to sleep to regain their strength.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo continued to watch the situation closely, ready to wake their teammates in time for the battle.

 Chapter 1025 - 1114: Interstellar Plane 50

    Chapter 1025: Chapter 1114: Interstellar Plane 50


    By midday, Ming Yue and Ming Xing rushed over.


    "They should arrive in about half an hour, get ready," Ming Yue told them.


    "Okay, wake them up, let them clear their heads and get ready. Drink this and eat something to rest a bit," Xia Yue gave each of them a portion of juice and instructed.


    Yan Mo had already gone to wake Qin Muyang and the others.


    Half an hour later, Casli and his crew arrived right on cue.


    After they arrived, they immediately found places to hide, ready to snatch the last wave of points.


    This was the inevitable path back to the Flying Ship; regardless of which direction the students came from, they had to pass this area, making it an excellent spot to ambush and rob.


    "When do we start?" Ming Yao was already impatient.


    "Let them wear themselves out before we strike. That way we can conserve some energy," Yan Mo said.


    Ming Yao had no choice but to restrain his eagerness and watched Casli and his crew.


    Before long, the first team came over.


    The moment they reached Casli¡¯s ambush point, Casli and his men jumped out, surrounded them, and attacked before they could react.


    "Casli, you¡¯re truly despicable," the squad that had been robbed of their points cursed angrily at Casli.


    "Might makes right, and who¡¯s fault is it for being weak? The weak should be robbed," Casli said smugly, looking at them.


    "Captain, another team is coming this way," one of his teammates reported at that moment.


    "Tie them up and rob them again," Casli shouted to his teammates.


    The members of the first squad were tied up again and thrown into the bushes.


    They continued to set up their ambush.


    After repeatedly robbing five groups, they felt their physical and spiritual power draining. After checking their points and deeming it enough, they decided it was time to pull back.


    "Captain, we¡¯re sure to be first this time, let¡¯s head back to the Flying Ship. The military training is about to end," a teammate joyfully said.


    "Being with the captain is great; our points are soaring."


    "Captain, you¡¯re the best."


    The teammates, looking at their own points, expressed their admiration and gratitude towards Casli.


    "We¡¯re all teammates, and it¡¯s with your help that we achieved such results. Let¡¯s head back to the Flying Ship to complete the mission," said Casli, feeling secretly proud but maintaining a humble tone.


    Applause suddenly broke out with the sound of clapping.


    Casli and his team turned in surprise towards the source of the noise, not expecting anyone else to be there.


    "Qin Muyang!" Casli immediately spotted Qin Muyang standing beside the applauding Ming Yao, his eyes flashing with excitement and wary.


    "Casli, long time no see. We can finally settle our score," Qin Muyang said calmly, looking at him.


    "Are you ambushing me here?" Casli asked nervously, catching a glimpse of him.


    "You guess," replied Qin Muyang, still composed.


    Casli thought of Xia Yue and Yan Mo and became even more nervous - those two were like bugs. If it were just Qin Muyang and the four from the Ming Family, he would not be so tense.


    "Three"


    "Two"


    "One"


    "Pull."


    Qin Muyang stared at him, chanting word by word.


    Casli was extremely uneasy, vigilantly scanning the surroundings, worried that Xia Yue and the others, not yet emerged, could jump out from anywhere.


    However, the next moment they felt something wrong under their feet and the next second fell into a pit.


    A dozen people dropped into the pit that they had taken all night to dig with great effort.


    To ensure the ground wouldn¡¯t collapse while they fought above, Xia Yue and Yan Mo had put in quite the effort.

 Chapter 1026 - 1115: Interstellar Plane 51

    Chapter 1026: Chapter 1115: Interstellar Plane 51n?vel.co?


    "Qin Muyang, you actually resorted to deceit." Casli shouted from below, frustrated and furious.


    "We merely did what you guys had done." Ming Yao walked to the edge of the pit, looking down at them with satisfaction.


    "You trapped us down here, don¡¯t even dream about getting our points." Casli glared at them with resentment and yelled.


    "We don¡¯t need to take your points, as long as you can¡¯t catch up within the allotted time, you¡¯ll have no score, and we¡¯ll be the first." Ming Yao told them with a smile.


    Trapping them at the bottom of the pit and making them unable to get points was within their expectations, so they were indifferent about it.


    "Qin Muyang, as an Imperial Prince of the Empire, you actually use such despicable methods, it¡¯s truly contemptible. Aren¡¯t you afraid that those watching the live stream will be disappointed in you?" Casli ignored Ming Yao and fixed his gaze on Qin Muyang.


    "We¡¯re only seeking revenge, after all, I just borrowed the method you used," Qin Muyang remained unshaken by his words, as he hadn¡¯t used any illegal or criminal means.


    "Let us out, and we¡¯ll give you our points." As long as they could get out, they¡¯d secure Qin Muyang, without fear of them attacking, given that they had almost exhausted their spiritual power before, and would surely lose if they fought against Ming Yue and her team.


    "No need, just stay there until the military training is over, and the instructor comes to find you." Qin Muyang shook his head, declining his offer.


    Furious, Casli punched the earthen wall; their spiritual power was nearly depleted, making it impossible to use their Mechas to fly up.


    "Boss, let¡¯s stack up and go over, the height here is roughly four meters, by forming a human ladder we should make it," a teammate suggested quietly to Casli.


    "Good, we¡¯ll do it after they leave," a spark of resolve flashed in Casli¡¯s eyes, his gaze at Qin Muyang filled with determination to triumph over him.


    "Don¡¯t even think about climbing up, alright, it¡¯s getting late, we¡¯ll be going now, bye-bye." Knowing by his look that Casli had thought of a solution, Ming Yao laughed and spoke to him.


    "We¡¯ll just wait and see," Casli hesitated for a moment before replying.


    "Wait and see then," Ming Yao said before retreating a few steps back.


    Then the people below with Casli felt as if it had suddenly become dark; the opening had been covered.


    "What do we do now, Captain?" Those inside panicked, nervously pacing, incessantly asking Casli.


    This military training¡¯s outcome was crucial for them, as it related to their employment after graduation.


    But now they were trapped until the end of the training, an unacceptable situation for them.


    Accosted by their clamor, Casli¡¯s headache intensified, and then he told them to shut up and wait to climb up and uncover whatever was covering the opening.


    Upon hearing his plan, the teammates finally quieted down.


    But what covered the opening was a stone slab, and more than a dozen heavy rocks had been added on top, ensuring they couldn¡¯t lift it.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to lift it in a short time, but once their spiritual power recovered, driving a Mecha would be possible.


    Qin Muyang had Ming Yue and the others help to untie the students who Casli had taken hostage, and then they all headed toward the Flying Ship.


    An hour later, they arrived where the Flying Ship was parked.


    The Chief Instructor Yuan Ke, along with all instructors and tutors, was waiting there.

 Chapter 1027 - 1116: Interstellar Plane 52

    Chapter 1027: Chapter 1116: Interstellar Plane 52


    "Hello, instructors and mentors, did you miss us?" Ming Yao greeted them loudly with a smile upon seeing them.


    "Congratulations on being the first to arrive. Hand over your point instrument and Space Button, and we¡¯ll return your belongings to you," Yuan Ke said to them, speaking in a very measured tone.


    "OK, let us take the stuff out of the Space Button first." Ming Yao nodded, stepped forward, and started taking things out of the Space Button¡ªeverything they had brought with them, as well as the jerky they had made after entering.


    Qin Muyang and the others also began taking everything out of their Space Buttons.


    Especially the Space Buttons belonging to Xia Yue and Yan Mo, which were filled with Star Beasts¡ªSharp-beaked Beasts, Triangular Bulls, Gaga Beasts, Bengbeng Beasts, and more.


    "Why are you bringing these Star Beasts back?" A student who came with them asked, puzzled.


    "We¡¯re taking them back to eat. After all, natural food is too expensive to buy. We can purify these and eat them for a long time, saving quite a lot of Star Dollars," Xia Yue answered with a smile.


    "You can purify so many Star Beasts?" The student looked at her in amazement. He was also a student from the Planting Department, but his Purification Ability could at most purify three wild fruits a day. For prey like these, even purifying around the clock wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    "Not bad," Xia Yue responded vaguely.


    Qin Muyang and the others had finished handing over their items and retrieved their Space Buttons, placing the things they had taken out back inside.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there, come over and hand in your stuff," the registering instructor called out to them.


    "Coming," Yan Mo responded as he walked over to hand over his stuff.


    After the instructor checked everything and confirmed there were no issues, he returned Yan Mo¡¯s belongings.


    Xia Yue followed closely and handed over her items.


    "Could you help us store these things? We don¡¯t have a Space Button." They were too expensive for them to buy.


    "Sure." Qin Muyang and the others did not refuse, packing those Star Beasts into the Space Buttons.


    "So now we just have to wait for the other students to come back before we leave, right?" Xia Yue asked an instructor nearby.


    "Yes." The instructor nodded; it was indeed the case.


    "Alright then, there¡¯s still three hours until the end, and then wait for those who need to be picked up, which will take at least another three hours. All in all, we might have to wait for at least six hours. Then, to complete their registration, it¡¯s likely we won¡¯t leave until midnight. Such a long wait, pretty boring," Xia Yue calculated the time, counting on her fingers.


    "Yeah, but that¡¯s normal, no worries," Ming Yao replied helplessly after hearing her words.


    Xia Yue, feeling quite helpless, found a spot to sit down and started fiddling with weeds.


    Even after the registration ended, Casli and his group hadn¡¯t appeared. Ming Yao began happily munching on the jerky, muttering to himself:


    "Those Casli guys must be really weak if they haven¡¯t escaped yet. Such a pity they missed the deadline and their score was voided."


    "Indeed, it is regrettable," Ming Xing echoed his sentiment.


    Those who knew the truth looked at them with speechless expressions.


    Without a Mecha, even ten days¡¯ time wouldn¡¯t be enough for them to get out of there, okay?


    They didn¡¯t even consider what was pressing down on them¡ªover a dozen stones, each weighing more than a thousand pounds. It was tough for them to have moved them here.


    When the registration time was up, after a headcount, a few instructors were left behind, and the rest, including Yuan Ke and other school instructors, used the location from the live-streamed Flying Devices to split up and find those students and bring them back.

 Chapter 1028 - 1117 Interstellar Plane 53

    Chapter 1028: Chapter 1117 Interstellar Plane 53


    By the time it was seven or eight in the evening, all the instructors and mentors had gradually returned with their students.


    Including Casli and his group.


    "Qin Muyang, it¡¯s all your fault." As soon as Casli arrived, he charged toward Qin Muyang, looking furious as though he wanted to kill him.


    "If Casli wants to throw a tantrum, go home and do it. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here; your inability to accept defeat is truly ugly." Ming Yue and the group immediately surrounded Qin Muyang, blocking the approaching Casli, looking down on him and mocking him.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for your cheating, we wouldn¡¯t have lost." Casli, panting heavily, roared loudly.


    "Accusing us of cheating? We merely used the tactic that you¡¯ve used before against you, how is that cheating.


    If you say so, then the people you targeted could also come after you, you¡¯d have to bear it too." Ming Yao disdainfully responded.


    "Ming Yao, I am looking for Qin Muyang, step aside." Stumped by his words, Casli fell silent for a moment before saying through gritted teeth.


    "Brother Qin is my brother, protecting him is my duty. If you want to trouble him, you¡¯ll need to get past me first." Ming Yao looked at him confidently, having outmaneuvered him, he was fully poised in front of Casli.


    Casli was so infuriated he could die, but couldn¡¯t bypass them to reach Qin Muyang.


    "What are you doing? Have so much free time? Don¡¯t you have preparations to make? Let¡¯s go back." Yuan Ke came over then, shouting at them with a stern tone


    "Yes, Chief Instructor." Ming Yao immediately straightened up.


    "Understood, Chief Instructor, we are getting ready to go now." Ming Yue said with a smile to him


    "Hmm, come with me, don¡¯t disturb others." Yuan Ke, satisfied with their responses, then told Casli.


    Being wary of Yuan Ke¡¯s status and background, Casli could only reluctantly follow him, but not before glaring fiercely at Qin Muyang and the others.


    Watching them leave, Ming Yao and the others dispersed.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, back to the Flying Ship." Ming Yao said leisurely after watching them leave.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back." Qin Muyang told them.


    "Let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back." Xia Yue, hearing this, pulled Yan Mo and ran towards the Flying Ship.


    After everyone boarded the Flying Ship, it began to fly back.


    "Do you think he will choose to study with us?" In the room, Xia Yue asked Yan Mo.


    "He will, because he has something he wants to protect, so he wants to become stronger and wouldn¡¯t miss this chance." Yan Mo could feel what was in Qin Muyang¡¯s heart.


    "We told him to tell us before going back to school, when do you think he will come to find us? I hope he doesn¡¯t forget." Xia Yue continued.


    "He probably won¡¯t forget." Yan Mo paused for a moment before responding, still not entirely certain.


    [Qin Muyang is requesting to enter, do you agree?]


    Suddenly an electronic sound rang out.


    "He¡¯s here." Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked at each other.


    "Agreed."


    [Door opened.]


    As the electronic sound ended, the door opened, and Qin Muyang walked in, shutting the door behind him.


    "Sorry, I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you?" Qin Muyang said, appearing a bit nervous as he looked at them.


    "No, we were just talking about you, and then you showed up. Are you here to give us an answer?" Yan Mo shook his head, looking at him.


    "Yes." Under his gaze, Qin Muyang didn¡¯t flinch and asserted firmly.

 Chapter 1029 - 1118: Interstellar Plane 54

    Chapter 1029: Chapter 1118: Interstellar Plane 54


    Xia Yue sat upright, propping her chin with one hand, and asked him, "So, what is your answer?"


    "I want to learn more powerful abilities with you." Qin Muyang looked at them seriously and firmly as he stated his answer.


    "Then become our disciple. If you take us as your masters, we can teach you skills." Xia Yue, smiling upon hearing his answer, thought to herself about the steps involved in becoming a disciple and asked the System in her mind.


    "Prepare two cups of tea, let him kneel and present them to you, and have him say, ¡¯Disciple Qin Muyang wishes to take you both as his masters forever without betrayal.¡¯ That¡¯s all it takes." The System quickly replied.


    "How do I perform the ceremony?" Qin Muyang immediately asked about the steps to become a disciple.


    "Step outside for a moment, we will open the door shortly and let you in to perform the ceremony." Xia Yue told him.


    "Okay." Qin Muyang looked at them doubtfully but obediently left the room.


    Xia Yue quickly took out two cups of tea from the System Space and set them aside.


    "Disciple tea?" said Yan Mo.


    "Yes, disciple tea. According to what the System told me, we¡¯ll have him kneel and present the tea, and then say a single sentence, and that will be enough." Xia Yue nodded.


    "Once he¡¯s our disciple, do we give him a gift?" Yan Mo had never taken on a disciple and was genuinely unsure of the steps.


    "From what I¡¯ve seen on TV, it seems like the master should give a gift for the discipleship ceremony. Do you have a gift to give?" Xia Yue thought for a moment before speaking.


    "No, I¡¯ll give it to him later, since he doesn¡¯t understand these things anyway." Yan Mo shook his head and said, "How about you also hold off on giving him anything for now, so I can save face."


    "Are you still worried about that, haha" Xia Yue laughed out loud upon hearing his remark.


    "Of course I¡¯m worried; maintaining a good image helps in future interactions," Yan Mo said seriously.


    "No problem, when you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll both give him the gifts together." Xia Yue laughed for a while before responding to him.


    "Thanks a lot." Yan Mo returned her smile,


    "Let¡¯s bring him in now."


    "Yes."


    Yan Mo went over and opened the door.


    "Come in," Yan Mo said and then returned to sit beside Xia Yue.


    Qin Muyang walked in, saw they were seated properly, then approached and asked, "What should I do?"


    "Here is the disciple tea. You need to kneel, say ¡¯Disciple Qin Muyang, wishes to take you both as masters, forever without betrayal,¡¯ then kowtow three times, and present the tea to us." Xia Yue explained the process to him, keeping an eye on his expression.


    Upon hearing her instructions, Qin Muyang paused for a moment, then solemnly knelt down and said, "I, Qin Muyang, wish to take you both as my masters, forever without betrayal."


    After saying this, he kowtowed three times, picked up the cups of tea that were aside, and handed them to Xia Yue and Yan Mo in turn.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo thought he might refuse, but he went ahead with the actions promptly, and they quickly took the tea and took a sip.


    "Arise. From now on, you are our disciple. When we return, I¡¯ll give you this book to familiarize yourself with its contents before we start teaching you about cultivation," Xia Yue handed him a book provided by the System.


    "Thank you." Qin Muyang took the book and then asked, "How should I address you as my masters from now on?"


    "Call me Master and call him Second Master," Xia Yue spoke before Yan Mo could.


    Yan Mo did not object and just smiled.


    "Yes, Master, Second Master," Qin Muyang said with a smile.


    "Alright, there¡¯s nothing else now, you can go back and get familiar with the content in the book," Xia Yue thought there was nothing else needed, so she let him go.


    "Okay." Qin Muyang nodded, took the book, and left the

 Chapter 1030 - 1119 Interstellar Plane 55

    Chapter 1030: Chapter 1119 Interstellar Plane 55


    After Qin Muyang left, Yan Mo turned his head and asked Xia Yue, "What did you give him?"


    "System instructed me to give it to him; it¡¯s a backup. Take a look, later we can teach him based on the contents. Anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask the System again." Xia Yue handed him a book.


    Yan Mo took it and flipped through it briefly.


    It was a cultivation manual, but a very basic one, taking into consideration the cultivation system here, focusing on the cultivation of spiritual power.


    "If it¡¯s for his use, it¡¯s a decent manual, but the sentences are a bit convoluted. I guess Qin Muyang might not understand it easily. We also need to review it more to get familiar, so it will be easier to explain it to him later," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue after flipping through a few pages.


    "Mhm," Xia Yue nodded.


    Over the next few days on the Flying Ship, Xia Yue and Yan Mo also familiarized themselves with the content of this manual in their room.


    Upon returning to school, the instructors allowed them to go back to their dorms to rest and also gave them a three-day holiday.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo rushed back to the dorms without delay.


    "Finally back. Feels comfortable here," Xia Yue said after floating in space for a few days, feeling slightly disoriented.


    "Indeed so," Yan Mo agreed.


    "What should we do for the next three days?" Xia Yue turned to ask him.


    "Let¡¯s deal with those hunted animals, and send some to Qin Muyang and the others; after all, they helped out," Yan Mo suggested after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "That sounds good," Xia Yue agreed, feeling it was better to deal with those things promptly.


    Qin Muyang was also considerate, not bothering Xia Yue and Yan Mo during the three-day holiday, presumably letting them rest well.


    Moreover, as soon as Qin Muyang returned, he went back to the Imperial Palace, where his father arranged for the most reliable doctor to examine him.


    When his spiritual power was found to be stable without any signs of eruption, he was both relieved and surprised.


    His parents were also shocked by the results of his physical examination but were more relieved than anything, not having to worry about his spiritual power erupting and causing him to die at any moment.


    "What exactly happened?" Kulis asked Qin Muyang, having watched the entire live broadcast of their military training, except for when his Flying Device was destroyed.


    "After I fell off the cliff, I ate a herb in my confusion, then felt very comfortable and had no headaches, so I wanted to get checked as soon as I returned," Qin Muyang explained.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, what doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger. Now, your mother and I won¡¯t have to worry about you," Kulis said, relieved.


    "Father, what about those Star Thieves?" Qin Muyang thought of those who were after him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already had someone fetched from Yuan Ke, and we¡¯re currently investigating the mastermind behind this," Kulis said.


    "Mhm," Qin Muyang nodded.


    "By the way, those two who went down to look for you, what do you think of them?" Kulis suddenly asked, thinking of Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "They¡¯re very strong, but I can sense that they don¡¯t harbor ill intentions," Qin Muyang said after a moment, not divulging the fact that he took them as his mentors.


    "In that case, you can try to engage with them more; they might become your supporters in the future," Kulis nodded and suggested.


    "Yes, I will," Qin Muyang replied.


    Inside the school dormitory.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo kept some of the hunted animals unprocessed, planning to bring them back to Blue Star for Ao Mi and others to cook, as they were the experienced chefs.


    The rest, Xia Yue and Yan Mo processed into jerky, marinated meat, fried meat, and so on.

 Chapter 1031 - 1020: Interstellar Plane 56

    Chapter 1031: Chapter 1020: Interstellar Plane 56


    Three days flashed by, and before the official start of classes, they had to go to the auditorium for the final summary and award ceremony of the military training.


    Xia Yue¡¯s group indeed ranked first in points, and the one hundred thousand Star Dollars were first given to the team leader, Qin Muyang, and then distributed among themselves.


    Regarding that Star Thief, Yuan Ke also publicly praised Xia Yue and Yan Mo, and then gave them their prize money.


    Looking at the figures in their accounts, Xia Yue and Yan Mo¡¯s eyes especially sparkled.


    After the summary meeting ended, Qin Muyang took them to a private room in the cafeteria.


    "As we agreed before, this one hundred thousand Star Dollars is also yours." Qin Muyang transferred the Star Dollars to Yan Mo.


    "Come on, this is for you." After receiving the money, Xia Yue promptly took out the jerky and other items she had prepared for them and placed them on the table.


    "Then we won¡¯t be polite." Ming Yao originally intended to decline, but upon seeing it was meat, he immediately changed his tune and quickly moved to grab it.


    Ming Yue and the others brightened up when they saw it was meat, having not eaten the dishes they cooked for the past few days, they felt everything else tasted off.


    "Everyone gets a share, I¡¯ve split it up already, no need to fight over it." Seeing how excited they were, Xia Yue took a step back and said.


    "Move aside, Xia Yue said she has divided it already." Ming Yao, having grabbed more because he was the first to do so, was ganged up on by Ming Yue and the others, who tried to snatch what he had in his hands. Hearing Xia Yue, he hugged the food and yelled at them.


    "Then take what¡¯s in your hands out and take according to her division." Ming Xing said, stopping his grab.


    "Right, take what you have and share it out." Ming Ri also stopped and stood by watching him speak.


    Ming Yue also stopped and stood by watching him.


    Ming Yao weighed the food in his arms against the food on the table and decided to put it back.


    All five of them honestly took the amounts Xia Yue had divided.


    "Thanks a lot. When my parents were watching the live broadcast, they wondered how delicious it would be; when I got back, they even asked if I had some, and they were pretty disappointed when I said it was gone.


    Now that you¡¯ve shared again, I can bring some back for them to try." Qin Muyang smiled and stored the food in his Space Button.


    "No worries, you guys also helped in hunting this game." Xia Yue said with a smile.


    After chatting for a bit, Ming Yao and the others left first.


    "Now that classes have started, when do we begin to study?" Qin Muyang looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo and asked.


    He was eager to become stronger.


    "Show us your class schedule." Yan Mo said.


    Qin Muyang brought up his class schedule for them to see, Yan Mo also pulled up his, and Xia Yue followed by bringing up hers.


    Yan Mo made a quick comparison and immediately set up a study timetable for him.


    "Find a place where no one goes, preferably one with lots of vegetation." Yan Mo said, after setting the time for him.


    "I know a place, the mountain behind the school. It¡¯s rarely visited by people and it¡¯s lush with vegetation. My access is just enough to enter, and there are no surveillance devices inside." Qin Muyang thought for a moment and came up with a place.


    "Then you¡¯ll take us there at that time." Yan Mo said.


    "Okay, let¡¯s meet after the afternoon classes; I have classes too, so I¡¯ll leave first." Qin Muyang stood up to reply and said to them.


    "Go ahead, we need to head to class too." Xia Yue checked the time.


    The three of them left the cafeteria private room at the same time, exited the cafeteria, and went their separate ways towards their respective departments.


    Halfway there, Xia Yue felt like someone was peeping at her.

 Chapter 1032 - 1021: Interstellar Plane 57

    Chapter 1032: Chapter 1021: Interstellar Plane 57


    But when she looked over, she couldn¡¯t see anyone. Xia Yue¡¯s gaze changed, and she swept the surroundings with Divine Sense, finally spotting the pebble hidden in the green belt.


    Xia Yue walked over and stepped directly on it, even twisting her foot a few times.


    "Damn it, how did she find it? This is the latest surveillance device." Casli, who was controlling the device, cursed in disbelief as he watched the splashing on the screen.


    This was the latest invisible monitoring equipment that he had secretly taken from home to use. Now it was destroyed, and if his dad found out, he was surely in for some rough days.


    He had originally planned to use it to surveil this woman and then find an opportunity to drive her out of the school, saying that she had helped Qin Muyang win this military training competition.


    After class and on the way back to the dormitory, Xia Yue told Yan Mo about the surveillance incident.


    "Someone wants to make life difficult for us, it seems we offended people too severely during the military training," Yan Mo said.


    "So, what do we do?" Xia Yue looked at him and asked.


    "We can¡¯t easily take action at school, just stay on guard for now. When we get the chance outside of school, then we¡¯ll make a move," Yan Mo considered the school rules that prohibited students from severely injuring each other.


    "That might work, let¡¯s see if the other party has any more moves," Xia Yue could only agree.


    After dinner in the evening, Qin Muyang led them to the chosen spot for Cultivation.


    "Have you memorized the book I gave you before?" Xia Yue asked Qin Muyang.


    "I¡¯ve memorized it, but I don¡¯t understand the meaning," Qin Muyang said.


    "Now we will teach you word by word. Sit down cross-legged like us," Xia Yue said as she sat down.


    Qin Muyang quickly followed suit and sat down opposite her, getting into the correct posture, then looked at them.


    "Good, just like that," Xia Yue nodded her head.


    "Let¡¯s start, the meaning of the first sentence is..." Yan Mo began explaining, while Xia Yue demonstrated the actions for him.


    Qin Muyang was smart and quickly grasped their meaning.


    The three of them stayed at the back mountain until after eleven o¡¯clock before returning.


    Although Qin Muyang hadn¡¯t felt the Qi they mentioned, he could still feel his body becoming very comfortable.


    After that, whenever he had time, he would practice breathing exercises according to what Xia Yue and Yan Mo had told him.


    Finally, after a month, he felt that Qi flowing through his body, and hurriedly followed Xia Yue¡¯s instructions to guide that Qi around his body before gathering it into his dantian.


    After finishing, he found his body had become stronger and his spirits particularly good.


    Qin Muyang told Xia Yue and Yan Mo about his situation and asked, "Have I entered the door of cultivation?"


    "Yes, you have finally made it through the entrance. Now we will start formally teaching you how to cultivate and some techniques," Xia Yue nodded.


    "That¡¯s great," Qin Muyang let out a sigh of relief and said happily.


    He had been worried that he might not be suited for this.


    "What we learn demands a master to lead through the door, while cultivation is up to the individual. Many things are understood and can¡¯t be conveyed by words. You need to comprehend them yourself, so you must pay attention during lessons," Yan Mo warned him, seeing his joyful expression, to not become complacent.


    "Yes, I understand," Qin Muyang immediately toned down his facial expression.


    Afterward, Yan Mo and Xia Yue began teaching him how to increase his cultivation base and how to execute moves.


    Time passed quickly, and before they knew it, almost a year had lapsed since their arrival here.


    [Congratulations, Host, for completing the first task. You have guided a Plane Son in the right direction, and he is growing rapidly. According to the System¡¯s assessment, Task One is considered complete.


    Please continue the good work, Host, in assisting the Plane Son to grow and helping him confront the Insect Clan invasion.]


    After Qin Muyang¡¯s spiritual power breakthrough, the Task System spoke up.

 Chapter 1033 - 1022: Interstellar Plane 58

    Chapter 1033: Chapter 1022: Interstellar Plane 58


    "Task One is completed? That fast?" Xia Yue was astounded, having not anticipated the completion of Task One like this, she muttered softly while looking at Qin Muyang consolidating his breakthrough in cultivation base.


    "What¡¯s up?" Yan Mo, who was nearby, heard Xia Yue¡¯s muttering and thought something was wrong, so he walked over to ask.


    "I¡¯ll tell you later when we get back," replied Xia Yue quietly, not wanting to discuss it in front of Qin Muyang.


    "Okay." Yan Mo nodded and did not press further.


    After more than an hour, Qin Muyang barely consolidated his spiritual power. He then opened his eyes, stood up, and approached them with joy on his face: "Thank you all, I feel like my strength is more than three times stronger than before." He was intentionally downplaying the increase. In reality, he felt that his strength had increased even more, but he was not yet certain by how much.


    "Not bad at all, you¡¯ve achieved a little success. Next, you need to work even harder and not let yourself have any regrets," Xia Yue said.


    "I certainly won¡¯t slack off," Qin Muyang stated firmly.


    "It¡¯s getting late, we should all head back," Yan Mo checked the time, it was almost two o¡¯clock.


    Qin Muyang had no objections; he wanted to go back to test just how much stronger his power had become.


    The three of them left the back hill and each returned to their dormitories.


    Back in the dorm, Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat down, and the System also emerged from Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Yan Mo looked at them and asked.


    "After Qin Muyang¡¯s breakthrough, the System indicated that Task One is completed. The next and most important task is to assist him in repelling the Insect Clan¡¯s invasion and protect the Gaster Star System," Xia Yue informed him.


    [Just a reminder, although he¡¯s progressing in the right direction, you still need to be cautious about those two guys who have not been dealt with. You need to keep your guard up.] The System reminded them that, although those two have been quiet during this period, they must prevent any surprise attacks at critical moments, which could prove fatal without proper safeguards.


    "Ah, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, we would have almost forgotten about them. I remember they were very active in the school and achieved quite a few good results," Xia Yue exclaimed, and then continued.


    "We do need to be cautious about them, especially the one who was reincarnated, his malice towards Qin Muyang is quite strong. The one who traveled through time is not as hostile," Yan Mo remarked.


    The two quickly began to discuss strategies, as they did not want to go through all this again; they were eager to return home. The Beastman Plane was also waiting for them, and they needed to get back there.


    Their discussion lasted for four or five hours, only stopping at dawn. After having breakfast, they went to class.


    While in class, the two were still chatting on their Neurals, and they also wrote down their plan for a detailed discussion.


    Qin Muyang went straight out of the school the night before and did not come to class today. Last night, after he left the school, he went directly to the Royal Research Institute to test his power.


    "The test results are out, your spiritual power is 5S, how did you achieve this? You are the first person to reach 5S spiritual power to date," Director Kesi, his eyes wide with frenzy, looked at him.


    "Really?" Qin Muyang, holding his report, was in disbelief, but the data before him made it hard not to believe.


    "Kesi, is your testing device broken? How could it be 5S?" Kulis looked at Director Kesi skeptically. It was too preposterous; a year ago, his son was still in the turbulent phase of spiritual power, and in less than a year, not only did he stabilize, but his power had grown.

 Chapter 1034 - 1023: Interstellar Plane 59

    Chapter 1034: Chapter 1023: Interstellar Plane 59


    "The report is completely fine. I had His Highness test it three or four times, and the results were the same each time. As for the reason, you¡¯ll have to ask His Highness." Director Kesi looked towards Qin Muyang, curious to hear what he would reveal.


    "Rafael." Kulis looked towards Qin Muyang, calling him by his real name.


    "Father, let¡¯s talk about this back home." Qin Muyang did not want to discuss it here and did not want too many people to know, but he trusted his father, so it was fine to tell him.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go back then. Kesi, remember to keep the report about Rafael confidential. Only a few of us should know about this," Kulis warned Kesi.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Although Kesi was also curious, he took Kulis¡¯s words seriously.


    Qin Muyang followed Kulis back to the Imperial Palace, staying in the Study Room.


    "Now you can talk." Kulis sat in the chair, looking at his son who was seated opposite him, realizing how he had grown up without him noticing.


    Qin Muyang looked at him, then shared about his apprenticeship to Xia Yue and Yan Mo, his learning from them, and the breakthroughs in his cultivation base.


    After listening, Kulis frowned, then after a moment of silence, he asked, "Do you really trust them that much? Did they ask you for anything in return, or perhaps probe for information quickly?"


    "No, they just taught me some things and occasionally practiced Mecha combat with me. The only time they asked for help was to buy an A12 Mecha because they were short on money. I helped them speak well with the seller and bought it at a discount," Qin Muyang recalled and explained.


    Kulis still couldn¡¯t make sense of it, and said, "Tell me about how you met them. Have you investigated their backgrounds? Show them to me."


    Qin Muyang sent him the data he had gathered earlier and narrated how he had come to know them.


    As Kulis examined the data, he listened to his son¡¯s narrative.


    He became further convinced that Xia Yue and Yan Mo approaching and teaching his son abilities were premeditated.


    "Although I don¡¯t know why they approached you or taught you such powerful abilities, still, you should be careful. There are things better left unsaid, and you should also keep your own counsel," Kulis said. Currently, the other party hadn¡¯t done anything harmful to his son or the country, so it wasn¡¯t right to act against Xia Yue and Yan Mo outright. Perhaps they genuinely meant well for his son.


    But, he advised his son to be wary and not trust them completely.


    "Yes, father, I understand." Qin Muyang knew Kulis wanted what was best for him, so he did not argue but planned to follow his own mind on how exactly to proceed.


    To him, Xia Yue and Yan Mo were among the most trusted individuals he had. Without them, he might have died during that military training.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t died, he might have been someone constantly at risk of spiritual power eruption. Unlike now, where his spiritual power is stable and his abilities have reached unprecedented heights.


    "Good to know. Keep your spiritual power level hidden, still present yourself as before to the public to avoid drawing the envy and irrational actions of some," Kulis advised him.


    "Thank you, father." Qin Muyang was of course willing to do so.


    After the conversation, father and son began to deal with state affairs together.

 Chapter 1035 - 1024: Interstellar Plane 60

    Chapter 1035: Chapter 1024: Interstellar Plane 60


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t speak ill of others behind their backs; if you do, they might just appear.


    The System had just finished warning them about the reborn Ke Wei¡¯er and the time-traveling Tina; shortly after, they stirred up some trouble that almost led to a reverse in the world¡¯s timeline.


    In their first year, students must participate in the grand school competition and be selected to join the school team for inter-school contests.


    As a Prince, Qin Muyang, of course, aimed to achieve excellent results in such competitions.


    Having stabilized his spiritual power, he had opted to study both the Command Department and Combat Department, therefore he needed to participate in competitions for both departments.


    Ke Wei¡¯er and Tina were his biggest rivals in these two departments, and they also considered him a competitor.


    The inter-school freshman competition was very important for the students; it was considered more significant than the rankings during military training, and it served as a ticket for them to enter various armies and secure better positions.


    Somehow Ke Wei¡¯er and Tina had managed to communicate and conspired together to prevent Qin Muyang from participating in the freshman competition.


    Tina¡¯s idea was simple; she just did not want him to compete.


    Ke Wei¡¯er, however, felt differently; he wished Qin Muyang dead. He didn¡¯t want to be continuously outperformed by Qin Muyang.


    Knowing that Qin Muyang¡¯s spiritual power was stable and his strength formidable, Kulis had assigned him many tasks, which also served to cultivate him.


    With his power gradually improving, further enhancement in his strength would depend on his self-motivation, regardless of whether Xia Yue and Yan Mo were by his side or not.


    Thus, during this time, Xia Yue and Yan Mo hadn¡¯t met with him but were busy with their respective tasks.


    Two days before the freshman competition, Xia Yue and Yan Mo learned from the news that Qin Muyang, while inspecting space, had been ambushed by Star Thieves. His starship was destroyed. To ensure the safety of others on the starship, he alone piloted a small spacecraft to draw the Star Thieves¡¯ fire and has been missing ever since.


    [Warning! Warning! Warning! The mission target is in danger of losing his life. Please rescue him as soon as possible, otherwise, the world¡¯s timeline will revert. Host, please locate the mission target as soon as possible.]


    Upon seeing the news, the System also issued a warning, and a sharp sound rang in Xia Yue¡¯s mind.


    Xia Yue felt like her brain was about to explode.


    Fortunately, the sharp sound didn¡¯t last too long.


    "Qin Muyang is in danger; we need to rescue him, otherwise all our previous efforts will be wasted," Xia Yue said seriously to Yan Mo.


    "Do you know where he is?" Yan Mo asked.


    "No, the System can¡¯t provide a location; we have to find him ourselves. It says this is a test for us, as well as a part of our mission," Xia Yue shook her head.


    Yan Mo activated the virtual mode of the Neural, opened the star map of the Gaster Star System, and followed the news reports about the incident and the directions given by the survivors about which way Qin Muyang fled in his small spacecraft to pinpoint which planets he might have passed.


    "We can roughly guess which planets he might be within this range. The royal army should also be searching.


    According to the System¡¯s hints, he is severely injured and cannot receive treatment, so he must not be on an inhabited planet.


    This area has four uninhabited planets; let¡¯s go and check them out," Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    [As soon as you reach the planet he is on, I can give you hints.] The System also chimed in.


    "This is better; let¡¯s not delay and take leave to depart now," said Yan Mo, his eyes brightening.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.

 Chapter 1036 - 1025 Interstellar Plane 61

    Chapter 1036: Chapter 1025 Interstellar Plane 61


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo were allowed to take leave for important matters, promising to return before their competition, as they had excellent records over the year without any instances of being late or absent.


    The competitions for the Combat Department and Planting Department were scheduled last, so they had a few days¡¯ buffer.


    During these days, Xia Yue and Yan Mo needed to find Qin Muyang and safely bring him back. After requesting their leave, they went to borrow a spaceship from Ming Yue. Although spaceships were expensive, they were a common mode of transport for nobility like them.


    "Why do you need to borrow this? Do you have a way to find Brother Qin?" Ming Yue looked at them dubiously, then quickly remembered their capabilities and immediately asked.


    "Not really, we need to make a trip to another planet for something very important. We¡¯ll be back in a couple of days. Are you going to lend it or not?" Xia Yue shook her head, not revealing the truth.


    "Lend it." A trace of disappointment flickered in Ming Yue¡¯s eyes, but she still lent them the spaceship.


    She took them to the location where the spaceship was stored, set up their access, and then said, "If you find any information about Brother Qin, you must tell us. We are very worried about him. If it were not for our elders¡¯ disapproval, we would have gone to find him ourselves long ago."


    "Definitely. We have urgent matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t talk much more. We¡¯ll be going now, and if you find him, you must let us know too," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Alright, come back soon. The freshman competition is very important," Ming Yue responded.


    Yan Mo ignited the spaceship and flew away, while Ming Yue and the others stood watching as they disappeared into the distance.


    "Big sister, do you really think they don¡¯t know where Brother Qin has gone?" Ming Yao watched the receding spaceship, still not quite believing that they didn¡¯t know and sought answers from Ming Yue.


    "They probably know something. Maybe when they return, Brother Qin will come back with them." Over this past year, Ming Yue could sense that Xia Yue and Yan Mo were somewhat concerned about Qin Muyang. However, now that such a serious incident had occurred, and they were still unhurried and able to go out, it was quite suspicious.


    But since they didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t feel it was right to ask, fearing that others might get wind of this information and bring danger to Qin Muyang.


    Inside a Secret Room.


    Tina glared at Ke Wei¡¯er furiously and shouted, "Didn¡¯t you say that just delaying Qin Muyang would be enough? How did it turn into him facing danger? If it becomes known that we were involved, the royal family won¡¯t let us off."


    It could also jeopardize her chances of entering the Council. This foolish man has really messed things up. She regretted cooperating with him from the start.


    "Only by his death can I be at ease. Afterwards, we won¡¯t need to worry about him coveting our positions ever again. This is a permanent solution," Ke Wei¡¯er remained calm, his tone slightly smug.


    "Have you covered your tracks?" Tina felt that since things had come to this, they needed to see it through and now could not let anyone know it was them.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve covered all traces. Even if Qin Muyang comes back, he won¡¯t know it was us," Ke Wei¡¯er said.


    "That¡¯s good. Now we need to focus on preparing for the big competition as if nothing has happened and that we¡¯ve had no contact," Tina regained her composure and told him.


    "Understood," Ke Wei¡¯er nodded.


    Only then did Tina leave the Secret Room satisfied, while Ke Wei¡¯er watched her depart, thinking to himself that this woman was quite capable. Drawing her into his plot through this incident was also beneficial.

 Chapter 1037 - 1026: Interstellar Plane 62

    Chapter 1037: Chapter 1026: Interstellar Plane 62


    Yan Mo piloted the spaceship, carrying Xia Yue towards the destination they had set.


    "I just remembered, don¡¯t you have the Lucky Talent? Why don¡¯t you choose from these few; maybe we won¡¯t need to make several trips and can find Qin Muyang on our first try." Yan Mo, sitting in the pilot¡¯s seat, turned his head to Xia Yue and said.


    "How do I choose?" Xia Yue felt that it might be worth a try, but had no idea how to choose.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Mo brought up the images of the planets they had shortlisted and said to her, "Close your eyes, I¡¯ll shuffle these images, then you use your Lucky Talent to pick one blindly, and we¡¯ll head straight there."


    "Sure, sure, let¡¯s do it." Xia Yue said and closed her eyes.


    Yan Mo scrambled the images, then ordered them again, and said to her, "Now the images are numbered from left to right, 1 to 4, just pick a number."


    "Okay." Xia Yue nodded, the four images she had just seen flashing in her mind. After a moment, Xia Yue said, "I choose number 4."


    Then she opened her eyes to look at the screen and saw the very planet she had picked in her mind--Snow Sea Anse Planet, a globe perennially covered with ice and snow, with extremely low temperatures and complex terrains, unsuitable for development and not fit for long-term human habitation.


    "So we¡¯re set on this one." Yan Mo looked at the image of Snow Sea Anse Planet and steered the spaceship towards it.


    "Confirmed, it¡¯s this one." Xia Yue said firmly.


    With the destination set, Yan Mo piloted the spaceship at full speed, leaping through several space wormholes, and finally arrived over Snow Sea Anse Planet six hours later.


    Looking at the snowy white planet below, Xia Yue couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. Mother Nature truly was magical, turning the entire planet into an ice and snow world.


    "Sit tight, preparing to descend." Yan Mo reminded Xia Yue.


    "Okay." Xia Yue immediately braced herself, looking ahead.


    Yan Mo operated the spaceship down to the surface of Snow Sea Anse, landing in a flat plain.


    "We¡¯ve arrived, is the System showing any reaction?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue and asked.


    "System, is Qin Muyang here?" Xia Yue asked the System in her mind.


    [Present. Please host, hurry to find Qin Muyang; if he¡¯s not found soon, he will freeze to death.] The System gave her a definite answer, urging her to find the person quickly.


    "Do you know where he is, then? Give us a hint, it will be troublesome to search without one." Xia Yue continued.


    [I can¡¯t. It can¡¯t all depend on me. This is your mission; you have to put in an effort, hurry and search.] The System refused to give any hint, disappearing after speaking; Xia Yue called several times but to no avail.


    "How is it going?" Yan Mo, seeing Xia Yue not speaking, asked after a while.


    "Qin Muyang is on this planet, but the System won¡¯t give us his location, so we have to search the entire planet." Xia Yue said unhappily.


    "The planet is so big, how long will we have to search? By the time we find him, he might have already frozen to death."


    "Think of something, you¡¯re the one with more ideas."


    Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo, waiting for him to come up with a plan.


    Yan Mo pulled up a map of Snow Sea Anse Planet; the oceanic area accounted for 59% of the planet, with the rest divided between two continents.


    "Try using your Lucky Talent again? Choose between these two continents." Yan Mo, pointing at the two continents on the map, said to Xia Yue.


    "So today, we¡¯re relying on my Lucky Talent?" Xia Yue felt this method was a bit metaphysical.

 Chapter 1038 - 1027: Interstellar Plane 63

    Chapter 1038: Chapter 1027: Interstellar Plane 63


    "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, there¡¯s no better time than now. How about this, we¡¯ll split up and search on two different continents using Divine Sense." Yan Mo thought for a moment, then said.


    "Then let me pick first." Xia Yue rested her chin on one hand and looked at the two continents on the map. After pondering for a while, she pointed to the left continent and said, "Let¡¯s go here."


    Yan Mo confirmed the location and said, "We¡¯re currently on this continent, let¡¯s descend and start looking for Qin Muyang."


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry and find him and get back. This endless expanse of white is okay to look at for a while, but if you look too long, you¡¯ll get snow blindness," Xia Yue said.


    "Do we need protective suits? The temperature outside is minus 30 degrees." Yan Mo asked her, remembering that she was somewhat afraid of the cold.


    "No need, I can cover my body with Spiritual Power so I won¡¯t be cold," Xia Yue shook her head, paused and then said, "We should bring one just in case, Qin Muyang might need it. Plus, we each need to bring some food, so we can feed him once we find him. It would be a pity if we find him only for him to freeze or starve to death."


    "Alright, we¡¯ll start searching from the east and west. If there¡¯s a clue, we¡¯ll communicate using voice transmission, as the Neural here doesn¡¯t seem to work very well," Yan Mo nodded.


    The two packed a small bag of items, then disembarked from the spaceship. They attached a Protective Talisman underneath the spaceship to prevent any damages from Star Beast attacks that could leave them stranded.


    After preparing everything, the two activated their Spiritual Power and flew in different directions, using Divine Sense to detect every location, searching for Qin Muyang. While flying, they also called out Qin Muyang¡¯s name with Spiritual Power to avoid frightening him into thinking an enemy was approaching. They would also announce that it was Xia Yue to identify themselves.


    [Host, be careful, a blizzard is coming ahead, change your direction.] The System detected the weather in the current area and urgently reminded Xia Yue that if she continued forward, she would encounter it.


    "Alright," Xia Yue immediately changed her direction and flew off.


    After using Divine Sense for over three hours and also maintaining Spiritual Power, Xia Yue¡¯s internal Spiritual Power was nearly depleted, and since she couldn¡¯t replenish it here, she had no choice but to rest in an ice cave.


    Inside the cave, Xia Yue laid some thick mats on the ground before sitting down. She took out some juice containing a bit of Spiritual Power and ate some food to replenish her internal Spiritual Power.


    Xia Yue contacted Yan Mo using voice transmission to check on his progress. He soon responded that he was resting and hadn¡¯t found any clues yet.


    This place was covered in snow all year round, so it was very difficult to find Qin Muyang as the snow would cover his tracks.


    [Host, Qin Muyang can only hold on for two more hours at most. If you can¡¯t find him within two hours, time will be reversed here.] The System solemnly warned her.


    "Is it that urgent??? What¡¯s happening?" The reminder from the System startled Xia Yue, causing her to jump to her feet.


    [He is quite seriously injured, and the weather is too cold.] The System explained.


    Xia Yue quickly informed Yan Mo, and without much consideration, they both continued their search as soon as their Spiritual Power had recovered a bit.


    During his search, Yan Mo encountered the largest Star Beast Group on Snow Sea Anse Star¡ªthe Ice Snow Wolf Pack.


    Seeing the pack of wolves in front of him, Yan Mo¡¯s face became unsightly. His Spiritual Power was running low, and although it was enough to deal with the wolves, the time he would need to spend doing so meant that locating Qin Muyang would then become impossible.

 Chapter 1039 - 1028: Interstellar Plane 64

    Chapter 1039: Chapter 1028: Interstellar Plane 64


    Yan Mo¡¯s mind raced, and he quickly thought of a method. He wanted to use the Bloodline Power of White Tiger to communicate with the pack of wolves, having them search for the whereabouts of Qin Muyang. After all, they were the largest Star Beast group in this area; with their help, it would undoubtedly be faster than searching alone.


    Yan Mo channeled his Spiritual Power and activated his Bloodline Power. As the Bloodline Power stirred within him, his body underwent a transformation.


    In no time, Yan Mo had become a giant White Tiger with a strong build, explosive limbs, and sleek fur without a single stray hair.


    "Roar!" Yan Mo let out a roar, as if warning the pack of Ice Snow Wolves.


    The sound carried an imposing pressure that made the wolves retreat a couple of steps.


    "Help me find someone." Yan Mo looked at the alpha wolf and commanded it using beast language.


    "Howl. Who does Boss wish to find?" The alpha wolf, intimidated by Yan Mo, dared not resist.


    "Sniff this and look at this photo." Yan Mo pulled out a card that Qin Muyang had given them earlier from his Space Button. As they hadn¡¯t touched it since they received it, it should still retain some of his scent. Then he displayed an image of Qin Muyang from his Neural for the wolves to see.


    The alpha wolf could only let the pack line up to sniff the scent, recognize the person, and then set out to search in groups of ten.


    After all the wolf packs had set out, Yan Mo, still in the form of a White Tiger, continued the search as well, finding this form to be well suited to the environment, saving him the need to use extra Spiritual Power for warmth.


    Moreover, this form allowed him to enlist the help of the Star Beasts in the search.


    Finally, with half an hour left, one group of wolves found Qin Muyang under a wind-sheltering ice boulder.


    Having found the person, the wolf pack started howling.


    By then, Qin Muyang had already fallen into unconsciousness, unaware that he was surrounded by wolves, or else he might have struggled.


    Seeing that he was not in danger, a few of the wolves approached and lay down beside him to keep him warm.


    Hearing the howling of the wolves, Yan Mo immediately flew in that direction.


    Upon seeing Qin Muyang, his body covered in ice and snow, his face deathly pale and his breathing weak, the whole person sunk into unconsciousness.


    "Thank you. We will give you a token of appreciation later." Yan Mo contacted Xia Yue telepathically, informing her that they had found Qin Muyang and to wait on the Spaceship for him.


    While telepathically communicating, he crouched beside Qin Muyang. The other wolves, seeing him crouch down, had long since retreated to the side.


    He took out some juice, carefully pried open Qin Muyang¡¯s mouth with his paw, and poured it down.


    He also transferred a good amount of Spiritual Power to gradually warm his body, making sure he could endure until he could be returned to the Spaceship.


    Then he swiftly carried Qin Muyang back to the Spaceship.


    Xia Yue had already returned to the Spaceship by this time, preparing the necessary items and waiting at the entrance for Yan Mo.


    When Yan Mo arrived with Qin Muyang, she was surprised to see his White Tiger form.


    "Stop staring, quickly save him." Yan Mo called out to her.


    "Oh, oh, oh, it¡¯s just that you look so cool in that form, I got distracted for a moment." Xia Yue snapped back to reality, hurried to help Qin Muyang off Yan Mo¡¯s back, carried him into the Spaceship, cleared the ice and snow from Qin Muyang¡¯s body with Spiritual Power using the Cleaning Technique, dried his clothes with Spiritual Power, then laid him on a prepared bed.


    "System, what now?" Xia Yue asked the System for help.


    [Buy a Recovery Pill and feed it to him. His injuries are not that severe; it¡¯s just that he¡¯s exhausted his spiritual power and has been frozen for too long.] The System quickly responded.

 Chapter 1040 - 1029: Interstellar Plane 65

    Chapter 1040: Chapter 1029: Interstellar Plane 65


    Xia Yue, upon hearing this, hastily bought three Recovery Pills from the System Mall. She pried open Qin Muyang¡¯s mouth, stuffed a pill into it, and then used her spiritual power to help him absorb it, speeding up the medicinal effect of the Recovery Pill.


    "How is he?" Yan Mo, having transformed back into human form, walked in and stood by Xia Yue¡¯s side, looking at the still closed-eyed Qin Muyang, whose complexion had visibly improved.


    "The System told me to feed him a Recovery Pill. His face looks much better, and the System also says his body is indeed recovering," Xia Yue responded to him, then paused and looked at him curiously, "How did you manage to transform into the White Tiger just now?"


    "Ran into an Ice Snow Wolf Pack. I thought if we get entangled with them, it¡¯d be too late to find him. I wanted to see if transforming into the White Tiger form would intimidate them, and at the same time, have them help search. Didn¡¯t expect it actually worked," Yan Mo told her the reasons.


    "Then we owe them thanks. Otherwise, we would have had to waste time and come back again," Xia Yue recalled how she had been anxiously watching time slip away without any news of Qin Muyang, sweating with anxiety.


    "Don¡¯t we still have quite a bit of food left? Let¡¯s give some to them as a reward," Yan Mo suggested after some thought.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll get it for you to give to them. I¡¯ll watch over him. After you¡¯re done distributing, let¡¯s head straight back," Xia Yue nodded and proceeded to place various kinds of raw meat from the System Space into a button-sized Space and handed it to Yan Mo.


    "Okay." Yan Mo took the button-sized Space and went out again to distribute the meat to the wolves.


    Before long, he returned, secured the spaceship door, and after making sure Qin Muyang was temporarily stable, he began operating the spaceship to take off back to Central Star.


    Considering the severe vibrations that could occur when passing through wormholes, and fearing that it might affect Qin Muyang¡¯s recovery, they jumped through two wormholes and then proceeded to fly slowly.


    One day and one night later, the comatose Qin Muyang awoke to the aroma of hotpot.


    "Cough cough cough, water." The spicy aroma made Qin Muyang choke and his throat was a bit dry, but his voice was soft. Xia Yue and Yan Mo were immersed in the delicious food and didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    [Host, stop eating, Qin Muyang has awakened and is asking for water.] The System noticed and, seeing that Xia Yue and Yan Mo had not reacted, hastily reminded them.


    "He¡¯s awake?" Upon hearing the System¡¯s words, Xia Yue immediately turned her head towards where Qin Muyang was lying down, seeing him indeed struggling to sit up.


    "He is awake and wants water. Hurry and pour him a glass," Xia Yue nudged Yan Mo.


    "He¡¯s up, I¡¯ll check on him," Yan Mo also looked over, took a glass of water, stood up, and walked over.


    Yan Mo went over, saw that Qin Muyang really was awake, trying to sit up, and helped him up, then handed him the water.


    Qin Muyang, seeing the water, quickly drank it in large gulps.


    After finishing a glass of water, he breathed out deeply, feeling fully revived. Only then did he have the energy to wonder how they were here and how he ended up with them.


    "Where is this? How did you find me?" Qin Muyang inquired, looking at Yan Mo in bewilderment.


    Yan Mo stood up and explained, "We saw that you were attacked by a Star Thief, saving people by leading them away alone in a small spaceship, and then you went missing. Upon receiving the news, we analyzed your possible locations on the planets and came looking for you. It took us over a day, but we finally found you. You were almost frozen to death in the snow. We used medicine to revive you, and now we¡¯re on our way back to Central Star."


    Yan Mo briefly recounted the situation to him.


    "Thank you guys, I really thought I was going to die this time," Qin Muyang expressed his gratitude, looking at them. Before he had lost consciousness, he had thought he was done for and felt incredibly frustrated. His spiritual power had just increased recently, and it felt too soon to die. To his surprise, he was still alive.

 Chapter 1041 - 1030: Interstellar Plane 66

    Chapter 1041: Chapter 1030: Interstellar Plane 66


    "It¡¯s okay, you just recovered, better keep lying down. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" Yan Mo waved his hand and said to him.


    "I feel nothing uncomfortable with my body now. It seems like I have slept too much, and I feel a bit weak," Qin Muyang felt his body and said.


    "As long as you¡¯re okay. Since there¡¯s no issue, we can use space jump now. It will take us eighteen hours to get back to Central Star," Yan Mo, holding a water cup, walked back to the dining table.


    "Are you hungry? If you are, there¡¯s some Nutritious Liquid here," Xia Yue called out to him.


    "What are you eating? It smells so good; I want to eat that," Qin Muyang absolutely didn¡¯t want to drink the Nutritious Liquid, looking at the steaming hot pot in front of them and the aroma-filled room.


    "You shouldn¡¯t eat it; your body just recovered, and it¡¯s not suitable for your stomach and intestines to have that. Drinking Nutritious Liquid is the most suitable," Xia Yue shook her head with regret and told him.


    "Why? I feel my body¡¯s pretty good now," Qin Muyang said as he threw off the quilt and walked over. He looked at the hot pot on the table, bubbling and releasing a rich spicy scent, and he couldn¡¯t help but salivate, his eyes filled with longing.


    "Stop looking; the more you look, the more you¡¯ll want to eat. You¡¯re not supposed to eat this," Xia Yue, having fished out some tripe with chopsticks, dipping it into the sauce in her bowl and putting it into her mouth, saw his longing look and said.


    "What¡¯s this? It smells so good?" Qin Muyang sat opposite them, his eyes never straying from the pot.


    "This is called hotpot. You just put the food in to cook a bit then you can take it out to eat. It¡¯s convenient and delicious, suitable for when people get together," Xia Yue introduced to him.


    "Can¡¯t I really have a few bites?" Qin Muyang looked at them with pleading eyes.


    "No, this is what you should have," Yan Mo firmly refused, placing a tube of Nutritious Liquid in front of him.


    Looking at the Nutritious Liquid in front of him, Qin Muyang¡¯s face turned ugly; he felt particularly aggrieved but had no choice but to drink it; his stomach was indeed hungry.


    After he drank the Nutritious Liquid, he continued to sit there, watching them eat, hoping to make them feel guilty so that they would let him have a few bites.


    But Yan Mo and Xia Yue, under his gaze, calmly finished the hotpot with enjoyment.


    Having finished, Xia Yue and Yan Mo tidied up, and while resting, they inquired about what attracted the Star Thieves away, and whether he had noticed anything wrong with those Star Thieves.


    "I think the Star Thieves were targeting me, that¡¯s why I piloted the small spaceship away. After I thought I had led them far enough, I began to attack them. Eventually, I collided with them with the spaceship, and I was wrapped up by the Defense Talisman you gave me and fell on Snow Sea Anse Star. But my spiritual power was depleted, my body was injured by the blast wave, the protective suit was also broken, I couldn¡¯t resist the cold, and I wanted to find a cave to shelter from the snowstorm. I couldn¡¯t hold on and collapsed under a stone.


    I think someone hired the Star Thieves to deal with me, but I don¡¯t have a clue who it was. There are quite a few suspects," Qin Muyang said towards the end, feeling a bit embarrassed since indeed there were many who wished him dead. He really couldn¡¯t think of who it might be at the moment.


    "What have you been doing lately? Whose interests have you infringed upon? We can start eliminating suspects from these aspects," Xia Yue offered a suggestion.


    "I haven¡¯t been doing anything special lately. Father asked me to help deal with some governmental affairs, but I¡¯ve been following procedures without any reforms," Qin Muyang thought for a moment and said.


    "Not related to governmental affairs, the most important thing we¡¯ve had recently is the new student competition. Could that be a clue?" Yan Mo supported his chin with one hand and helped think.


    "Maybe that¡¯s it. The new student competition is extremely important to many new students and even relates to their future careers. Could it be that someone sees him as the greatest threat, wants to prevent him from participating in the competition, so they could get a better ranking?" Xia Yue continued with his line of thought.

 Chapter 1042 - 1031 Interstellar Plane 67

    Chapter 1042: Chapter 1031 Interstellar Plane 67


    "This is also a possibility, but whom can he threaten? Who has the capability to know his movements and hire Star Thieves to deal with him?" Yan Mo looked at Qin Muyang, and had to admit, as one of the heirs to the Empire, he indeed attracted hatred.


    "Now that you mention it, I have a suspect. For some reason, since our military training ended, Ke Wei¡¯er always looks at me with hostility every time he sees me. But I don¡¯t remember doing anything to offend him, and my father has never done anything against the Maister Family either." While Qin Muyang talked about this, he also appeared confused. He had even initiated investigations to find out whether he had unintentionally done something that might have infringed upon his interests, or whether his father had tried to move against the Maister Family and got discovered, causing his hostility, but there was nothing, which was puzzling.


    "Is it possible that he is just jealous of you?" Xia Yue suggested tactfully.


    "Jealous of what? My status? Strength? Or popularity?" Qin Muyang felt it was unlikely. These were qualities he already possessed before, but the hostility had developed after the military training, which made no sense.


    Suddenly, it seemed like he thought of something, speaking in a tone mixed with surprise and uncertainty, "Could it be because of Tina Morwen? Since the military training ended, Tina has been showing up in front of me often, behaving very friendly and even wanted to ask me out, but I refused. Perhaps Ke Wei¡¯er likes Tina but Tina doesn¡¯t reciprocate his feelings, thus he has grown hostile towards me, and this time, I will be competing in the new student competition between Command Department and Combat Department. Since I have always been top ranked, he might want to get rid of me so he can be the top and no one would compete with him for Tina."


    The more Qin Muyang spoke, the more reasonable it seemed, and Ke Wei¡¯er indeed had the capability to hire Star Thieves to deal with him.


    "What you said is highly possible, but there¡¯s no evidence to prove it¡¯s him. Even if you go back, you can¡¯t charge him with anything," Yan Mo said to him, expressing that his hypothesis was just a guess, and to ascertain it, concrete evidences are still needed.


    "When I return, I¡¯ll have my father help me investigate; those Star Thieves might be the breakthrough, they were from the Mad Wolf Star Thieves." Although those Star Thieves had been killed and their spaceship destroyed, he still made note of their unique insignia.


    "That¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to handle yourself then; we can¡¯t really help with that," Yan Mo stated, acknowledging they couldn¡¯t interfere much.


    With a suspect in mind, Qin Muyang started recollecting everything related to Ke Wei¡¯er, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    After resting, Yan Mo went to the Operation Room to accelerate the spaceship, reaching the jump point to leap through space, shortening the distance and finally returning to Central Star after several hours. Xia Yue and Yan Mo took the spaceship back to its original place, then stealthily escorted Qin Muyang back to the Imperial Palace, saw him being received by the Royal Guard, and then left to return to the Ming Family, found Ming Yue, telling her that the spaceship had been returned.


    "Are you all okay?" Ming Yue looked at them, concerned.


    "We¡¯re fine, thank you for the spaceship, our mission was completed successfully," Xia Yue said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good to hear." Ming Yue hesitated, wanting to ask about Qin Muyang but before she could ask, her Neural alerted her. She checked it and saw the message that Qin Muyang had safely returned to the Imperial Palace.


    "Ming Yue, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll head back to the dormitory. There¡¯s a big competition in a few days, you both should rest well and aim for good results," Xia Yue seemed to guess what the message was about as Ming Yue visibly cheered up.


    "Alright, you both rest well and aim for good results too," Ming Yue said with a nod and a smile, knowing she also had to go to the Imperial Palace to visit Qin Muyang.

 Chapter 1043 - 1032: Interstellar Plane 68

    Chapter 1043: Chapter 1032: Interstellar Plane 68


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue left and went straight back to the school dormitory to rest. They had expended too much Spiritual Power this time and needed to recover as quickly as possible. They feared another occurrence of such a situation where they wouldn¡¯t have enough Spiritual Power to maintain themselves. Moreover, they still had to participate in the school competition. Even if they weren¡¯t aiming for a rank, they had to put on an appearance and not perform too poorly lest they arouse suspicion.


    Imperial Palace, Royal Sanatorium


    As soon as Qin Muyang returned, he was taken by the Royal Guard to the sanatorium for a check-up, while someone was sent to inform Kulis that Qin Muyang had returned.


    Hearing the news, Kulis and Empress Ming Jia hurried to the sanatorium.


    "Rafael, are you alright?" The Empress rushed over to Qin Muyang as soon as she entered, asking with concern and gripping his arms, surveying him from head to toe.


    "I¡¯m fine, Mother. My body has recovered. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you," Qin Muyang said as he looked at them.


    "As long as you¡¯re back, that¡¯s good. Are you truly alright? It might be better to get checked again or treated in the medical pod," said Kulis as he approached. Seeing the color in his face and his spirited state, he knew Qin Muyang wasn¡¯t lying, but he was still worried about potential internal injuries, which are better treated sooner rather than later.


    "I¡¯ve just been treated, there¡¯s no problem. I wanted to see you and let you know I¡¯m safe," Qin Muyang reassured him, understanding his concerns.


    "Are you really okay?" the Empress turned to the doctor standing beside them and inquired.


    "Your Highness the Empress, Prince has no issues; his body is very healthy," the doctor immediately replied.


    "See, I really am fine. Let¡¯s go back; I¡¯ll tell you about what I¡¯ve been through these past few days," Qin Muyang said in a comforting tone to the Empress and Emperor Kulis.


    "Alright, alright, please tell us everything in detail," the Empress quickly nodded her head.


    Qin Muyang, supporting the Empress by the arm, followed Kulis¡¯s steps back to his palace.


    Just upon arrival, they were informed by the Guard that Xia Yue and four others had come to the Imperial Palace, wishing to see Qin Muyang. Emperor Kulis ordered the Guard to bring them over.


    After Ming Yue and the others arrived, they showed their respects to the Emperor and explained their purpose, looking towards Qin Muyang with concerned eyes.


    "I¡¯m fine, sorry for making you worry. Have a seat, it¡¯s just in time for me to recount what happened, so I don¡¯t have to repeat it all when you ask me back at school," Qin Muyang said to them with a hint of a smile.


    Ming Yue and the others looked at Kulis, and upon seeing him nod in agreement with Qin Muyang¡¯s suggestion, they sat down with relief.


    Qin Muyang began to tell them about their patrol, how they were returning to the Central Star when they encountered Star Thieves, how they engaged in combat, how they diverted and destroyed the spaceship of the Star Thieves, and his subsequent actions after falling onto the Snow Sea Anse Star.


    As he talked about his injury, being frozen by ice and snow, unable to move, and collapsing under the shelter of a rock, the Empress shed tears, her eyes brimming with heartache, constantly saying how her son has suffered. Kulis and Ming Yue too had pain in their eyes, but expressed it more reservedly.


    "How did you get back?" Kulis asked.


    "It was my two masters who came to find me; they used precious medicine to save me. Otherwise, I would have returned with severe wounds. After they brought me back, they left. As for how they found me, I am not sure. They said they calculated it," Qin Muyang replied.


    "They really went to find you?" Ming Yao asked in surprise, looking at him. Although they had speculated before, they didn¡¯t expect them to find Qin Muyang so quickly.

 Chapter 1044 - 1033: Interstellar Plane 69

    Chapter 1044: Chapter 1033: Interstellar Plane 69


    "Yes, they are the ones who found me." Qin Muyang nodded and then asked, "Is that spaceship they used yours? It looks familiar to me."


    "It¡¯s ours; they borrowed it from us, saying they had something very important to handle, so we lent it to them. They just informed us it has been returned." Ming Yue replied.


    "We suspected they might have gone to find you, but it was just a slight guess; we didn¡¯t expect it was really to find you." Ming Xing was also surprised.


    "They seem to really care about your life and death, do you know the reason?" Ming Ri looked at Qin Muyang with an inquisitive expression.


    Since they got to know each other, whenever there was a danger, they would follow, but they seldom took action, only intervening at critical moments.


    We asked them before, and they said it was to train them, they would only intervene when it was a matter of life or death.


    "I heard about these two from your father before. Initially, I thought the girl liked you, but later I heard they were a couple, so it couldn¡¯t be because of that, what could it be then?" The Empress was also curious; these two had saved her son multiple times, without them, her son might have been dead by now.


    Kulis also looked at Qin Muyang, eager to know the reason.


    "I¡¯m not very clear either, but I once overheard their conversation by accident; they came here specifically for me, to ensure my survival, so that they could return home," Qin Muyang said as he noticed their curiosity. He hesitated a moment, then shared what he had overheard.


    This happened when he was extremely exhausted from training, had been severely beaten, and was put inside a Healing Cabin for treatment.


    They were outside watching over him and chatting, probably not realizing that he could hear them.


    From those words, he guessed that they were not from the Gaster Star System and that they were teaching him as part of some mission they were on.


    But he did not clarify, because he feared that if he did, Xia Yue and Yan Mo might change their attitude towards him. He liked their current attitude, similar to both teachers and friends; he felt comfortable with them, able to be his true self.


    "Are they from a higher civilization?" Kulis asked with a frown, starting to suspect upon hearing they were not from the Gaster Star System.


    "Doesn¡¯t seem like it; they are unfamiliar with a lot of high-tech stuff. Initially, they didn¡¯t know how to use Mechas, energy blasters, and the like; they were more accustomed to primitive things." Qin Muyang shook his head. If they were from a higher civilization, they should be more familiar with these technologies; sometimes they appeared extremely surprised, as if they had never seen them before, like a bunch of hillbillies.


    "How do you feel about them?" Kulis asked him, seeking his feelings, respecting his wishes.


    "Keep things as they are, when there is an opportunity, I will ask them myself." Qin Muyang did not want to disrupt the current status.


    "As you decide, that¡¯s all that matters." Kulis looked at the seriousness in his eyes and nodded.


    "Thank you, father." Qin Muyang smiled happily.


    "I trust your judgment, they won¡¯t pose a threat to the Gaster Star System, but you should still maintain some necessary caution, as people are unpredictable." Kulis patted his shoulder and said.


    "I understand, father." Qin Muyang earnestly assured.


    "Keep your usual demeanor in front of them and don¡¯t ask too much," Qin Muyang turned his head towards Ming Yue and the others.


    "Understood," the four nodded, seeing his serious expression.

 Chapter 1045 - 1034: Interstellar Plane 70

    Chapter 1045: Chapter 1034: Interstellar Plane 70


    Qin Muyang returned to school for classes the next day, and the Royal Family¡¯s Star Network also posted information that he had safely arrived back on Central Star, explaining that because he had to return to school to participate in competitions, he would not be accepting interviews. Those who are truly concerned can watch the live broadcast of his competition at the school.


    When the citizens heard that the Prince had safely returned and was participating in a school competition, those with time immediately rushed into the school¡¯s live broadcast room in search of the Prince¡¯s figure.


    Today at the competition arena, it was the Combat Department¡¯s competition day. The first round was a melee with fifty people in each group, and only five people from each group could advance to the next round, making a total of twenty groups; the second round started off with one-on-one fights until the final victor emerged.


    Qin Muyang appeared early at the arena to prepare, and the live broadcast Flying Device quickly captured his figure.


    [The Prince really looks good on camera, it seems like everything is truly alright]


    [Keep it up, Prince for the win.]


    After the audience in the live broadcast room saw Qin Muyang, they started to go crazy with bullet screen comments, showing that Qin Muyang¡¯s popularity was still very high.


    Soon the competition began, and it was unclear whether he was simply too strong, or if the others were cautious due to his status, but they did not attack him directly, which caused Qin Muyang to frown slightly, though he did not let down his guard.


    Indeed, when only seven people were left on the field, someone launched an attack at him, which he counterattacked, blasting them off the stage.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo sat in a corner to watch the competition, holding snacks and drinks.


    "It¡¯s getting interesting. Advising him to be cautious was indeed useful," Xia Yue whispered to Yan Mo.


    "He¡¯s not naive or sweet, he would have been vigilant in this kind of situation anyway," Yan Mo said.


    "That¡¯s true, after all, having experienced so many assassination attempts, he would necessarily be cautious," Xia Yue also felt this was the case.


    Three hours later, the first round of the competition ended. Qin Muyang, Ming Yue, and four others all proceeded to the second round. Before the second round started, they had an hour to rest, during which the System would draw lots for the competition opponents.


    After watching the first round, Xia Yue and Yan Mo went back for lunch and a nap.


    By the time they returned to the audience seats, their competition had already resumed.


    "Why did you guys just arrive?" Ming Yao asked as he hurried over to them.


    "We took a lunch break, just got back. What stage is the competition at now?" Xia Yue honestly said.


    "It¡¯s halfway through, all of us made it into the top twenty. I just happened to draw a bye, so I¡¯m resting now," Ming Yao said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so lucky," Xia Yue said with envy.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always been slightly luckier than others," Ming Yao said with pride.


    "Now it¡¯s top twenty-five to thirteen, will you get a bye in the next round too?" Yan Mo looked at him and asked, implying it was possible he could draw consecutive byes if his luck held.


    "No, that won¡¯t do. To prevent cheating, the bye in the next round will be drawn among those twelve people," Ming Yao shook his head, sure it would have been him otherwise¡ªsuch was his confidence in his own luck.


    "Oh," Xia Yue and Yan Mo nodded and continued to watch the competition closely.


    Half an hour after they resumed watching, the competition ended.


    The remaining twelve contestants began to draw lots for opponents from the System.


    After giving them a half-hour break, the competition continued.


    After three more hours, the finals at last arrived.


    "Is this Ke Wei¡¯er?" Looking at the displayed name, Xia Yue thought it seemed like the person Qin Muyang had suspected before.


    "Yes, it¡¯s him. He seems to have a lot of hostility towards Brother Qin. Although he was never fond of Brother Qin before, he just ignored him, but over this past year, he¡¯s never shown a good attitude," Ming Yao nodded and discussed the incomprehensible aspects.

 Chapter 1046 - 1035: Interstellar Plane 71

    Chapter 1046: Chapter 1035: Interstellar Plane 71


    "Haven¡¯t you met him before? How could you forget?" Yan Mo looked at Xia Yue with a puzzled face, quietly asking.


    Back during the military training, they had followed him for a few hours.


    "I¡¯ve forgotten what he looks like." Xia Yue, reminded by him, just then recalled that she indeed had seen his face before.


    But she had a problem, if she didn¡¯t see someone for a long time and didn¡¯t particularly care about them, she would forget their face. She would only remember the name without being able to match it to a face.


    Therefore, when she suddenly saw the person without reacting, she asked first.


    "Oh," Yan Mo nodded, understanding fully.


    On the competition stage


    Ke Wei¡¯er kept a calm exterior but was inwardly cursing all the Star Thieves, even talking about killing them, just for Qin Muyang to stand in front of him unharmed now.


    "Prince, I didn¡¯t expect to end up facing you in the fight, I hope you¡¯ll be gentle on me later," Ke Wei¡¯er said with a smile looking at Qin Muyang.


    "Giving it your all is the respect due to your opponent, don¡¯t you want me to respect you?" Qin Muyang said bluntly, blocking his path.


    Suspecting that he might be the one who targeted him, his only desire was to give him a sound thrashing and even secretly cripple him later on. Even if it wasn¡¯t him, just his usual and current malicious attitudes were enough justification to secure his own safety by crippling Ke Wei¡¯er.


    Ke Wei¡¯er was choked by his words, with an urge to curse but unable to, feeling an uncomfortable pressure building up inside.


    "Giving it your all is indeed best, I¡¯ve also been looking forward to having a proper fight with you, Your Highness," Ke Wei¡¯er maintained his poise as he spoke.


    "Then stop the chatter, let¡¯s begin." Qin Muyang no longer wanted to waste words.


    "Come on." Ke Wei¡¯er readied himself for the fight.


    As the referee announced the start, Qin Muyang and Ke Wei¡¯er simultaneously launched attacks at each other.


    "It¡¯s quite intense, Qin Muyang¡¯s attacks are fierce today," Xia Yue whispered from the stands.


    "Probably venting his anger," Yan Mo analyzed, noting how he suppressed some of his strength, while Ke Wei¡¯er was managing to fight back.


    "Oh, there are indeed quite a few sneaky moves," Xia Yue also noticed some of his actions, chuckling as she spoke.


    As the fight with Ke Wei¡¯er wore on, Qin Muyang gradually increased in strength.


    Ke Wei¡¯er struggled more and more to cope until at last, after being thrown out three times in a row by Qin Muyang, he lay on the ground in pain.


    "Are you okay, Ke Wei¡¯er? Can you still continue?" Qin Muyang approached him, squatting down with a friendly smile to show his concern.


    "Aren¡¯t you just jealous of my Ability? Now, I¡¯ve used this Ability to defeat you.


    Even if you hired someone to assassinate me, it was useless; I¡¯ve come back and taken what you thought was your first place." As Qin Muyang was about to help him up, he whispered a taunt into his ear.


    A glint of fear flashed through Ke Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes, looking at him in disbelief; he actually knew, knew about hiring the Star Thief to kill him.


    Qin Muyang didn¡¯t miss the stiffness in his reaction, nor his gaze.


    With that, he was certain, it was this bastard that almost got him killed.


    Qin Muyang forcefully pulled him up, covertly exerting strength to fracture his hand.


    "Ah." Ke Wei¡¯er cried out in pain.


    "My apologies, Ke Wei¡¯er, I might have been a bit too forceful, but your physical condition is really poor¡ªthat you¡¯d fracture from a mere accident," Qin Muyang stepped back, feigning a remorseful expression.


    Others, hearing this, also couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they looked at Ke Wei¡¯er, so weak that just how did he make it to the top two? Many started to doubt.

 Chapter 1047 - 1036: Interstellar Plane 72

    Chapter 1047: Chapter 1036: Interstellar Plane 72


    Ke Wei¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as he glared, his eyes filled with rage and jealousy.


    Qin Muyang still had a smile on his face, unabashedly meeting his gaze.


    Provoked by him, Ke Wei¡¯er endured the pain, stood up, and launched another attack, but it was dodged by Qin Muyang, who looked at him with a mocking glint in his eyes, infuriating Ke Wei¡¯er to the point where his spiritual power exploded.


    From the stands, Xia Yue said with a laugh, "Qin Muyang has turned bad, hasn¡¯t he? Look how angry he got him, making his spiritual power burst out. I remember being told that one must not use spiritual power too forcefully, or it could lead to instability and easily cause a violent reaction."


    "[If there were no changes in him due to your influence, that would be the real problem.]" Hearing her words, the System responded in her head.


    "How could we, so upright and kind, have influenced him to turn out like this?" Xia Yue immediately rebutted, firmly disagreeing with the assertion.


    "It¡¯s better for him to be like this. Being too upright and kind might not necessarily be good for him," commented Yan Mo upon hearing her words.


    As they were talking, on the competition stage, Qin Muyang had already knocked the infuriated and irrational Ke Wei¡¯er off the platform. Ke Wei¡¯er looked up at Qin Muyang who was looking down at him from above, felt a surge of breathlessness, and fainting right then and there.


    "Instructor, quick, call a doctor, he has fainted," Qin Muyang said with a sneer before switching to a concerned tone and calling out to the instructor.


    The instructor immediately arranged for him to be taken to the medical room, then stood on the stage to announce the results.


    "First place in the Combat Department, Qin Muyang." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Competition for the Command Department will continue tomorrow. Students of the Command Department, please be prepared. The rest of you may leave."


    Cafeteria Private Room


    "Congratulations on getting first place, keep up the good work tomorrow," Xia Yue smiled and said to Qin Muyang.


    "And I should thank you for your help, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know what my situation would be now," Qin Muyang said with sincere gratitude in his eyes.


    "No worries at all, you¡¯ve done very well today, you even got that guy so angry he fainted. But I heard his father is a legion commander of the Ten Great Armies. Are you sure it¡¯s okay to infuriate his son like this, embarrassing him in front of such a large crowd?" Xia Yue concerningly inquired.


    "It¡¯s fine, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me." Qin Muyang appeared unconcerned; if Ke Wei¡¯er¡¯s father ever knew why his son was pushed to such a state by him, he would probably hang his own son up and teach him a lesson, and then apologize to Qin Muyang himself.


    "I¡¯m not afraid of a direct confrontation; I¡¯m more concerned about them stabbing me in the back," Xia Yue warned him.


    "I¡¯ll be careful," Qin Muyang acknowledged.


    There would be another round of competition the next day, so after dinner, they each headed back to their dormitories to rest.


    In the medical room, after being treated in the Healing Cabin, he quickly woke up and struggled to return home. Once home, he locked himself in his room, destroying various items. This competition had completely ruined his face, and presumably, many were ridiculing him.


    Thinking about his embarrassment being broadcast live, and almost the entire population of Central Star having seen it, he felt that he had lost all face.


    "Rafael, Rafael, Rafael~~~" He kept smashing things while furiously yelling Qin Muyang¡¯s real name.


    When General Maister returned from the Military Department and learned that Ke Wei¡¯er had locked himself in his room, he angrily went upstairs.


    Nobody knew what exactly General Maister did to him that night, only that from that day on, Ke Wei¡¯er transferred and was no longer a student of the First Military Academy.


    Even if Qin Muyang wanted to find trouble with him later, there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 1048 - 1037: Interstellar Plane 73

    Chapter 1048: Chapter 1037: Interstellar Plane 73


    Back to the competition, in the Command Department competition, without a doubt, Qin Muyang once again took first place. Following that, in the Repair Department and Planting Department competitions, Yan Mo and Xia Yue both only made it to the top 16, which was consistent with their usual performance¡ªneither high nor low, ranking them in the middle.


    Afterward, the top three from each department were arranged to participate in additional training in preparation for competitions involving all the military academies across the star system. This competition not only showcased the strength of each academy and determined the rankings between schools, but it was also meant to teach the students that there are always people better than them and skies beyond their skies.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo did not attend these events in their star system in person; they watched them through live broadcasts.


    The strength of the First Military Academy, consistently maintained for decades, once again led them to secure the first place in this competition.


    After returning, Qin Muyang continued to practice cultivation under the guidance of Xia Yue and Yan Mo, learning more techniques from them.


    Another year passed, Xia Yue and Yan Mo were by the back mountain, eating hotpot and watching the moon while keeping an eye on Qin Muyang, who was practicing cultivation nearby.


    "Time flies so fast." Xia Yue said, looking at the moon, realizing that two years had passed just like that.


    "Indeed, it should be soon. Should we give them a heads-up? It might be good to prepare defenses in advance." Said Yan Mo, taking a few sips of alcohol and relaxing a bit.


    After thinking for a moment, Xia Yue said, "That would mean explaining our origins." Pausing for a bit, she continued, "But I guess it¡¯s time to tell them, otherwise it¡¯ll be even harder to explain later."


    "True, let¡¯s talk to him after he finishes his cultivation session." Yan Mo pondered for a moment and felt the timing was right. According to the System¡¯s information, an invasion by the Insect Clan would be extremely dangerous. If not handled well, many would sacrifice, and all their previous efforts would be in vain, needing a complete restart.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Just as they were discussing, the voice of Qin Muyang came through, who then walked over and sat in front of them, looking at them.


    "It¡¯s over, you heard our conversation." Xia Yue said with a smile, showing no surprise or guilt in her expression.


    They had long known that Qin Muyang had been suspecting their origins, but since he hadn¡¯t asked, they pretended not to know. The reason they dared to speak openly here was precisely to lay everything out.


    "Hmm, you said that on purpose for me to hear, didn¡¯t you?" Qin Muyang was no fool and understood their intentions.


    "On purpose, now you can ask us anything you want to know, we will answer you. After telling you, we can also discuss what comes next," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? What are you here for?" Qin Muyang looked at them and asked what he had long wanted to know.


    "Us, we come from a planet called Blue Star, because..." Xia Yue explained their origins and the reason they came here to him.


    After hearing her words, Qin Muyang felt a bit dazed, taking a while to come to terms with the information and finally returning to his senses.


    "You mean, our star system has been reset several times, but it has never escaped being destroyed by the Insect Clan? Why is that?" Qin Muyang asked, wondering if their star system was doomed.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo looked at him, and after a moment of silence, they told him the reason. Xia Yue secretly prepared an Instant Heart Rescue Pill, just in case he got too excited and fainted, so they could still rescue him.

 Chapter 1049 - 1038: Interstellar Plane 74

    Chapter 1049: Chapter 1038: Interstellar Plane 74


    "It turns out it was my responsibility, and that you all came here to help me grow. I really thank you. Without you, the Gaster Star System would have disappeared from this universe." After hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words, a flash of pain crossed Qin Muyang¡¯s eyes, but he still stood strong.


    "If it weren¡¯t for those two people, the Gaster Star System wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. They are the variables," Xia Yue comforted him.


    "But if I hadn¡¯t failed to judge people correctly, the Gaster Star System wouldn¡¯t be in trouble either. Thankfully, the worst hasn¡¯t happened yet; there¡¯s still time to turn things around. The Gaster Star System will surely survive," Qin Muyang shook his head, his voice carrying a hint of relief.


    "Yes, there¡¯s still time. But you also need to start being vigilant. The Insect Clan may soon attack, and you had better start preparing all sorts of materials and defenses," Yan Mo told him.


    "I understand. I¡¯ve discussed it with my father. Do you know the exact time of their attack?" Qin Muyang asked with a grave expression.


    "We don¡¯t know. This can¡¯t be ascertained, so you need to prepare in advance to avoid being caught off guard," Yan Mo and Xia Yue shook their heads; the System hadn¡¯t given them this information.


    "Okay, I got it. I will talk to my father, and I will go to the Military Department to begin work in advance. To familiarize myself with the work, so when the Insect Clan truly invades, I will have the actual power to command the troops," Qin Muyang immediately thought of what he needed to do next.


    Without working at the Military Department in advance and without demonstrating his capabilities, when the Insect Clan invades, attempting to command without respect from the others would surely lead to missed opportunities. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to go there in advance; fortunately, he had previously served in the armed forces, so going there now, those who knew him would still show some respect.


    "It¡¯s good that you have a plan. Work hard. As per the regulations, we will assist you in eliminating the Insect Clan and protecting the Gaster Star System, but our help is limited, and more of it will rely on you saving yourselves. We are only two people, not gods; we cannot protect everyone," Xia Yue said seriously to him.


    "I know. This is a crisis for the Gaster Star System, and it is right for us to handle it. We are very thankful for any help you can provide," Qin Muyang understood her point and didn¡¯t see anything wrong with her comments.


    "It¡¯s good if you understand," Xia Yue felt reassured by his response.


    Now that everything was out in the open, her mood lightened, and she ate several big mouthfuls with a hearty appetite.


    Qin Muyang also ate a few bites with relief, though he ate much more slowly.


    "Now that we¡¯ve cleared the air, I¡¯ve always had a curious question, and I wanted to ask you, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s too presumptuous," Xia Yue looked steadily at Qin Muyang.


    Qin Muyang took a moment to think, feeling that there was nothing about him that could be considered presumptuous, and then said, "Ask."


    Xia Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard she could ask, with a mix of excitement and curiosity, "I saw on the Star Network that your royal birth name is Rafael, and your mother¡¯s surname is Ming. Why do you use the name Qin Muyang? It seems a bit unreasonable?"


    "Oh, so that¡¯s what you were asking. Actually, it¡¯s not strange. My full name is Qin Rafael Muyang Bulande," Qin Muyang paused for a second, not expecting this to be her question, and then laughed a little, explaining to them.


    "Ah, so that¡¯s it," Xia Yue hadn¡¯t anticipated such a simple explanation and had concocted a whole array of family grudges and complications in her head.


    "Is there a problem?" Qin Muyang, observing her expression, asked curiously.


    "No, not at all," Xia Yue quickly shook her head. Who could have guessed his name was such a mix of Chinese and Western elements?


    Qin Muyang still felt her expression was a bit strange, but couldn¡¯t figure out what was so odd about his name and decided not to dwell on it, and continued eating.

 Chapter 1050 - 1039 Interstellar Plane 75

    Chapter 1050: Chapter 1039 Interstellar Plane 75


    After chatting that night, Xia Yue and Yan Mo hadn¡¯t seen Qin Muyang for a while, occasionally hearing some news about him. It was said he was participating in an early graduation exam. Two months later, they heard he passed his graduation exam, obtained his diploma, and then reported to the Military Department, joining the Ming Family Army of the Ten Great Armies, and was even headed to Marginal Star, the most dangerous place. Many classmates, knowing this, felt that he truly deserved to be a Prince, setting a great example for them by taking the lead.


    Before leaving, he came to say goodbye to Xia Yue and Yan Mo, telling them to just contact him if they wanted to visit, and he could arrange for someone to pick them up, but there was no need to hurry, as they could visit after he was settled.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo also advised him to be careful not to push himself too hard, to avoid any accidents, and gave him a Defense Talisman.


    Qin Muyang¡¯s performance on Marginal Star was extraordinarily fierce, earning him quite a few military merits and gaining the trust of those soldiers.


    The invasion of the Insect Clan was sudden, unexpected, and terrifying, because they didn¡¯t attack from Marginal Star but appeared on Central Star.


    This is the core planet; how could the Insect Clan, let alone their massive army, appear here?


    It was just another ordinary day on Central Star, and today was coincidentally a day off, so Xia Yue and Yan Mo went out from school together to stroll in the mall, but just as they reached the outside of the mall.


    [Warning, warning, warning, Insect Clan invasion, Insect Clan invasion!!!]the System emitted a piercing alarm.


    "What the heck?" Xia Yue widened her eyes.


    [Host, quickly prepare to protect these civilians.] The System urgently urged Xia Yue.


    "I-I-I, how can I help save, this is Central Star, the busiest area, with hundreds of thousands of people here!] Xia Yue panicked and then looked to Yan Mo: "The Insect Clan is invading, we need to evacuate the crowd quickly, any ideas?"


    "When will they come? Let¡¯s contact Qin Muyang, have him talk to his father." Yan Mo immediately thought of a solution.


    Only he has the greatest authority to evacuate the crowd, and his words are the most persuasive to the public; merely the two of them speaking wouldn¡¯t convince many people.


    [In about an hour. Logically, the Insect Clan would invade Central Star much later; it might be because of your presence that things have changed, which is why I have the authority to inform you of this.] The System directly emerged from Xia Yue¡¯s mind and spoke to them, but only the two of them could see it.


    Yan Mo immediately contacted Qin Muyang, informed him about the impending Insect Clan invasion on Central Star, asking him to speak to his father to quickly arrange for the evacuation of people from the busiest Commercial Street, to prevent a large number of casualties.


    Qin Muyang, who was initially battling the Insect Clan on the battlefield, regarded the message from Xia Yue and Yan Mo as the highest priority alert. Upon hearing the Neural alert, he immediately found a safe location to connect and listen to Yan Mo. Without any doubt,


    he understood why the attacks from the Insect Clan were so fierce today; it was a feint. After hanging up the Neural, he urgently contacted the Kulis Emperor using the most critical method, informed him of the situation, and also shared Yan Mo and Xia Yue¡¯s contact, allowing him to contact them for updates if

 Chapter 1051 - 1040: Interstellar Plane 76

    Chapter 1051: Chapter 1040: Interstellar Plane 76


    Kulis Emperor¡¯s first reaction upon hearing that Central Star would be invaded by the Insect Clan was disbelief, but he felt that Qin Muyang would not joke about such matters, so he immediately believed it. He promised that he would arrange for the evacuation of the populace at once, and after telling him to be careful on Marginal Star, he ended the Neural link.


    He then quickly contacted the capital¡¯s defense forces to evacuate the civilians on Commercial Street, using the recent aggressive attacks of the Insect Clan as a pretext, to train the people for emergency responses to sudden invasions through unscheduled live-combat exercises.


    Kulis soon convened leaders of various departments to deploy resources on Central Star and called in troops to support the capital guards.


    Not long after Xia Yue and Yan Mo finished their Neural conversation with Qin Muyang, they saw the military arriving to evacuate the crowd, with a speed that surprised both Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    Civilians who were shopping or on their way to work were initially startled by the emergency evacuation signal, but then quickly left their belongings behind and orderly followed the guidance of the Guards to leave Commercial Street.


    "The speed of this evacuation is really fast," Xia Yue commented in amazement as she watched them leave.


    "Indeed, we can ask them later about how they managed to do it; it might be something we can learn from," Yan Mo nodded, then thought about taking this back to Blue Star.


    "Indeed," Xia Yue thought his suggestion was feasible.


    [Stop chatting here, the Insect Clan will be here in about ten minutes.] The System was ready to give up on them; it had no desire to start over amidst their discussion about evacuation training.


    "We know, it¡¯s just to ease the tension a bit, as being on constant alert is bad for our health," Xia Yue consoled it; they did not wish to go through the ordeal again either.


    While they were waiting, Kulis Emperor sent them a video conference request, which Yan Mo swiftly accepted.


    The virtual projection of Kulis appeared before them quickly, his voice tinged with urgency as he asked when the Insect Clan would arrive and what the situation on the ground was like.


    Yan Mo informed him that the Insect Clan would appear in a few minutes, and there would be a vast number of them, so they needed to be well-prepared for the confrontation. He urged them to make haste.


    Kulis responded that they had urgently summoned nearby stationed troops, but they would need half an hour to arrive. However, they had arranged for senior students from the Military Academy¡¯s Combat Department to come assist in holding off the enemy for a while, and he also requested Xia Yue and others¡¯ assistance until reinforcements could reach them.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo of course didn¡¯t refuse; their second mission was to help defend against the Insect Clan invasion.


    [They¡¯re here!!!] While they were still conversing, the System¡¯s shrill warning echoed in their ears.


    "Bang" "Boom"


    A gigantic insect emerged from the ground, toppling several buildings.


    "Ahhhhh" Civilians yet to evacuate started screaming upon seeing the Insect Clan.


    "Run, quickly."


    "Everybody run, don¡¯t linger! Others, advance and exterminate the insects."


    The members of the Guard Team, equally shocked at the sight of the real Insects, had only thought the higher-ups were fabricating excuses for an exercise. Nonetheless, they quickly recovered and shouted at the remaining crowd to escape while leading others to resist the Insect Clan.


    After the first insect appeared, a large number of diverse insects began to emerge, a sight that made one¡¯s skin crawl.


    Senior Combat Department students from the Military Academy also arrived just in time, deploying their Mechas to fight the Insect Clan.


    The combat abilities of the leading insects were relatively weak, barely manageable for them to handle.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo did not rush to the front lines immediately because the System had informed them that there were still some bigger entities yet to show up; they vigilantly surveyed their surroundings, wary of potential ambushes.

 Chapter 1052 - 1041 Interstellar Plane 77

    Chapter 1052: Chapter 1041 Interstellar Plane 77


    The combat power of the senior students is still pretty good. They might be a bit flustered at the start, but as they kill more of the Insect Clan, they become more adept. Those in the Guard Team are even more formidable, slaughtering more of the Insect Clan, forming a circle to prevent them from running wild.


    The number of the Insect Clan is increasing, and many have found loopholes to escape the encirclement. Xia Yue and Yan Mo are helping to deal with those that have escaped.


    "The shells of these Insect Clan are really hard, they could be used for car shells." Xia Yue said, looking at the shell of a dead Steel Beetle at her feet.


    "The material is indeed not bad," Yan Mo nodded, tapping on the shell.


    "I¡¯ll try to get some of the higher-level Insect Clan corpses later." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes shone. For the Gaster Star System, these Insect Clan corpses are not very useful as the material is not hard enough, but for Blue Star, these materials are very good.


    The combat power of the senior students is still pretty good. They might be a bit flustered at the start, but as they kill more of the Insect Clan, they become more adept. Those in the Guard Team are even more formidable, slaughtering more of the Insect Clan, forming a circle to prevent them from running wild.


    The number of the Insect Clan is increasing, and many have found loopholes to escape the encirclement. Xia Yue and Yan Mo are helping to deal with those that have escaped.


    "The shells of these Insect Clan are really hard, they could be used for car shells." Xia Yue said, looking at the shell of a dead Steel Beetle at her feet.


    "The material is indeed not bad," Yan Mo nodded, tapping on the shell.


    "I¡¯ll try to get some of the higher-level Insect Clan corpses later." Xia Yue¡¯s eyes shone. For the Gaster Star System, these Insect Clan corpses are not very useful as the material is not hard enough, but for Blue Star, these materials are very good.


    As time went on, more and more senior students became fatigued, and the mechas showed various degrees of wear and tear. To prevent them from getting hurt, the guards arranged for someone to stay by their side. After all, they are still students with limited experience, and it¡¯s impressive they¡¯ve held on this long.


    Fortunately, reinforcements arrived. They let the senior students go down to rest first, leaving the rest to them. The senior students, while eager to continue fighting, knew they could become a hindrance and decided it would be better to rest first so they could help later.


    With the arrival of reinforcements, the Insect Clan fell into a disadvantage and many were eliminated.


    [They¡¯re here, get ready.] As the Insect Clan had been mostly killed and few were emerging from underground, the big one was finally about to appear, the system alerted Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    "Where?" Xia Yue quickly asked, looking vigilantly around.


    [There¡¯s an Insect Hole in the sky.] The system shouted.


    Xia Yue looked up and saw a black Insect Hole appear, gradually expanding.


    "Watch the sky, the Insect Clan army is coming." Xia Yue called out to the soldiers fighting, reminding them that the Insect Clan was coming from above, not the ground.


    Hearing the voice, the soldiers instinctively looked up, were startled to see the Insect Hole, but quickly regained composure and continued killing the Insect Clan around them.


    The commanders also heard the voice, and upon seeing the Insect Hole in the sky, immediately deployed other troops and brought in a batch of mechas, as it was impossible to manage without them.


    The Insect Hole quickly took shape, and a massive swarm of Insect Clan emerged from it, ten times more than those emerging from underground, including flying ones.

 Chapter 1053 - 1042 Interstellar Plane 78

    Chapter 1053: Chapter 1042 Interstellar Plane 78


    The last to emerge was a red insect, ten times larger than the others, wielding massive pincers and commanding the other insects to attack.


    The school¡¯s mentors saw so many insects and immediately deployed their mechs to help. Initially, they thought it was just a small group, so they had stayed back guarding other areas, but now seeing this, they rushed over.


    "We need to join the fight as well," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue, looking at the now-closed insect hole.


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded, transforming her Spiritual Power into a blue whip.


    Yan Mo¡¯s weapon was a golden longsword.


    The two started targeting the stronger insects, with the aim of alleviating the soldiers¡¯ burden; secondly, they believed the shells of these stronger insects were more valuable for recovery; thirdly, eliminating these insects would make it easier to deal with the largest insect.


    At first, no one noticed them, but as more of the stronger insects fell, they drew attention.


    Even from the Imperial Palace, Kulis and other related personnel noticed their anomaly through the Military Department¡¯s live broadcast via flying devices.


    "Who are these people? They¡¯re defeating so many of the Insect Clan without using mechs, relying only on a sword and a whip," the Chancellor said, surprised as he watched Xia Yue and Yan Mo in combat, which was completely different from existing combat methods.


    "They were the ones who discovered the Insect Clan¡¯s invasion and informed Rafael, who then informed me," Kusli thought for a moment and decided to speak truthfully; otherwise, these people would become suspicious again. Given their demonstrated combat power, they were beyond what we could handle, especially since they were mentors and saviors of his own son.


    "They¡¯re second-year students at the First Military Academy; how are they so powerful, and without using mechs?" an official suddenly remembered the military training broadcast from two years ago, as the impression of them constantly indulging was too profound.


    "This is unbelievable; in just a wave of their hand, they killed an Insect General," another official exclaimed.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones who noticed; the Big Red Worm had also taken notice of them, after so many High-level insects had died, it was hard not to be detected.


    The Big Red Worm emitted a sharp sound, followed by a swarm of Low-level insects attacking Xia Yue and Yan Mo, attempting to defeat them through sheer numbers.


    Low-level insects were relatively easy to deal with, but there were just too many of them, eliminating one wave only led to another.


    "These insects are annoying, kill one wave, and another comes," Xia Yue said, slightly impatient, as these insects¡¯ shells have no value, killing them is pointless and wastes their energy and Spiritual Power.


    "We need to come up with a plan," Yan Mo said, furrowing his brows, remaining vigilant against the Big Red Worm to prevent any ambush.


    [Use Divine Sense to kill them, similar to using spiritual power here.] The System reminded them.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged glances, started to project their Divine Sense, and began using it to eliminate the insects; soon, hordes of insects exploded.


    The Big Red Worm, watching the mass death of the Insect Clan, emitted another sharp sonic wave, causing the soldiers and mentors to feel a piercing headache, halting their attacks.


    "Quick, use Divine Sense to attack the Big Red Worm!" Yan Mo shouted to Xia Yue, seeing the state they were in, and began using his Divine Sense against the Big Red Worm.


    Xia Yue quickly joined in using Divine Sense to attack the Big Red Worm, and as it was attacked, the sonic wave ceased, allowing everyone¡¯s headaches to stop and letting them resume killing the insects.

 Chapter 1054 - 1043 Interstellar Plane 79

    Chapter 1054: Chapter 1043 Interstellar Plane 79


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo focused on dealing with the Big Red Worm, which was somewhat disoriented by their Divine Sense attack and began to screech wildly.


    As its cries grew more miserable, a large number of insects started surging up from underground again.


    "It¡¯s calling for something to help; the insects are increasing in number," Xia Yue noticed that the number of insects was growing again. Their Divine Sense had just wiped out most of them, but now they were back to their original numbers.


    "There must be something underground; otherwise, there couldn¡¯t be such an endless stream of insects." Yan Mo glanced at the entrance continuously spewing insects.


    "Let¡¯s quickly kill this Big Red Worm and head underground to investigate," Xia Yue gritted his teeth and said.


    Without addressing the underground issue, they would never finish killing these insects. Moreover, with many passages underground, it¡¯s likely that quite a few insects have already gone elsewhere. As long as there¡¯s one insect on the Central Star, it¡¯s a major threat.


    "Alright, you attack it with Divine Sense, and I¡¯ll go up to distract it." Yan Mo agreed with this plan, retrieved his Divine Sense, and flew to confront the Big Red Worm with his sword.


    The Big Red Worm blocked his attack with its two large pincers and was then hit by Xia Yue¡¯s Divine Sense.


    "Ah," the Big Red Worm howled, teetered in midair, and then fell from above.


    With a "bang," it crashed to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust that obscured it.


    But Xia Yue didn¡¯t give up and continued to attack it with Divine Sense, while Yan Mo returned to Xia Yue¡¯s side, keeping a wary eye on it.


    "It¡¯s still alive," Xia Yue said to him.


    "I know; be careful of its sneak attack," Yan Mo could feel its presence, albeit weaker.


    "Stop it; it¡¯s trying to escape," Xia Yue suddenly shouted at Yan Mo.


    With a swift motion, Yan Mo flew over, slashing at the Big Red Worm. Feeling his strike land, there was a "smack" as it collapsed onto the ground.


    A piercing sound came from underground, and many insects suddenly exploded, injuring several soldiers.


    "Finish it off," Xia Yue said to Yan Mo, using Divine Sense to control the remaining insects to prevent further explosions from harming the soldiers.


    Yan Mo increased his efforts, and soon the Big Red Worm perished under his sword. He casually collected it and began slaying other insects.


    "Let¡¯s head underground," Xia Yue said, seeing that the Big Red Worm was gone.


    "Alright, let¡¯s conceal ourselves and go down," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Here you go," Xia Yue approached him, handing him an Invisibility Talisman, and used one himself.


    The two concealed themselves and headed down the tunnel from which the Insect Clan emerged, where many insects were still scurrying upwards.


    Following the direction from which the insects came, they walked for a while and saw a giant black worm exuding a terrifying aura, surrounded by numerous Star Beast corpses and some human corpses. It ate while birthing more insects.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Xia Yue nearly regurgitated what he had eaten.


    In front of it stood a person in a black robe, using a Neural in virtual mode to watch a broadcast, the content being the situation outside.


    "Who are these two people anyway?" the Big Black Bug said, somewhat frantically.


    "They were just from the Marginal Star, relying on Merit Points to enter the First Military Academy," the black-robed person said, also dissatisfied.


    "Where did they go? Find them and kill them. Otherwise, our plan will be ruined," the Big Black Bug said.


    "The broadcast didn¡¯t catch them; I don¡¯t know where they went," the black-robed person was also searching for their presence.

 Chapter 1055 - 1044: Interstellar Plane 80

    Chapter 1055: Chapter 1044: Interstellar Plane 80


    [That Big Black Bug is the Insect Queen. How did it manage to sneak into the Central Star? This is impossible. There are so many devices on the Central Star.] The System stood on Xia Yue¡¯s shoulder, looking at the Big Black Bug in disbelief.


    "This is the Insect Queen?" Xia Yue looked at the Big Black Bug, a bit incredulous. From the outside, it looked similar to an ordinary Big Black Steel Beetle, just much more imposing, and didn¡¯t seem as disgusting as the queen insects on Blue Star.


    [Yes, it is the Insect Queen. Its strength is formidable. Your abilities are suppressed here, so be careful when dealing with it.] The System reminded them.


    "Understood. Who is that person in the black robe?" Yan Mo suspected that the person was behind the Insect Queen¡¯s entry into the Central Star.


    [I don¡¯t know. You guys should unveil his black robe and see.] The System shook its head. It didn¡¯t have x-ray vision, and according to the original timeline, this person shouldn¡¯t even exist.


    "Should we launch an immediate attack or retreat and bring others over to wipe them out?" Xia Yue asked.


    [Only Qin Muyang can deal with the Insect Queen; otherwise, this world will collapse.] The System reminded, indicating they could only assist from the side.


    "What a hassle, then let¡¯s beat it half to death. Besides, fighting it here might collapse the entire surface of the Central Star." Xia Yue said while looking at the Big Black Bug.


    "Or we could just break out of here directly? Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to move it out." Yan Mo glanced at the ceiling above it, considering this possibility.


    "That¡¯s feasible, but we need to capture that person in the black robe alive." Xia Yue pointed to the person in the black robe.


    "Just knock him out and tie him up; don¡¯t give the Insect Queen a chance to kill him." Yan Mo thought for a moment and then said to Xia Yue, "You distract the Queen, I¡¯ll knock him out and bring him over, and then you bind him so we can focus on the Queen."


    "Alright." Xia Yue nodded.


    Once the two confirmed their strategy, they took action simultaneously. Xia Yue used a large Water Ball to surround the Insect Queen, and Yan Mo instantly flew in front of the black-robed person. Before he could react, Yan Mo raised his hand and knocked him out, carrying him back to Xia Yue¡¯s side. Xia Yue immediately enveloped him in a Water Ball, which could shield against Divine Sense and all sorts of attacks.


    At this moment, the Insect Queen broke free from the surrounding Water Ball. The nearby Insects gathered around it, warily watching as Xia Yue and Yan Mo emerged from hiding.


    "It¡¯s you? How did you come down here?" The Insect Queen asked warily as it looked at them.


    "Just like this. It¡¯s too cramped here to fight properly; let¡¯s go outside." Yan Mo said, then he and Xia Yue attacked the ceiling above.


    "Bang" "Boom" The stone slabs above fell, revealing the sky.


    Then various screams were heard from above, but fortunately, no one fell down.


    The Insect Queen saw the Light, found it blinding, and attacked Xia Yue and Yan Mo.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo split up to dodge the attack, ignoring the black-robed person bound in the Water Ball as there was no issue.


    The two used Spiritual Power to attack the Insect Queen. As the space was too narrow and the Queen¡¯s body was too large to dodge, it made the Insects form an insect wall to block the attacks.


    "How do we get it up there?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo, feeling the space was too confined to move freely.


    "You go up first and get everyone else to leave. I¡¯ll lure it up." Yan Mo thought it would be too dangerous to bring the Insect Queen up as it might harm others.


    "Okay." Xia Yue said, then attacked the Insect Queen while taking the opportunity to fly to the surface.

 Chapter 1056 - 1045: Interstellar Plane 81

    Chapter 1056: Chapter 1045: Interstellar Plane 81


    "All of you move aside, clear a space." Xia Yue stood in mid-air, shouting to the soldiers still fighting on the ground.


    Those people didn¡¯t leave immediately upon hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words. It was the command center people who promptly issued orders for them to leave, and only then did they swiftly pilot their mecha away.


    The insects on the ground saw them leave and began attacking Xia Yue. Seeing those people had withdrawn, Xia Yue notified Yan Mo below to lure the Insect Queen up and casually killed the attacking insects.


    Yan Mo received Xia Yue¡¯s message and started attacking the Insect Queen. His speed was too fast, and the Insect Queen¡¯s body was too large. It couldn¡¯t dodge here at all and could only summon insects to help ward off the attack. After repeated attempts, it looked up at the hole above, considering fighting above instead, otherwise it was too limited here, mostly getting hit passively.


    Moreover, retreating here was not convenient, while there were more routes available above. After weighing the pros and cons, it used insects to entangle Yan Mo and flew up to the ground itself.


    Upon receiving Yan Mo¡¯s transmission, Xia Yue immediately distanced herself from the hole, knowing the Insect Queen had come up.


    The Insect Queen came up from below, landed on the ground with a loud noise, which also caused some chaos.


    Someone shouted "Insect Queen!"


    And then terrified voices erupted around, staring at the Insect Queen.


    Indeed, quite a few people were somewhat familiar with the Insect Queen and quickly recognized this enormous black insect as the mother of the Insect Clan.


    Yet, they found it unbelievable. How could the mother of the Insect Clan be on Central Star? Could it be that Marginal Star was breached? Impossible, there should be some news if it was breached.


    Yan Mo also flew up from below shortly after, directly attacking the Insect Queen.


    The Insect Queen was badly injured, let out a miserable scream, and summoned other insects to attack Yan Mo.


    "Don¡¯t just stand there, start attacking!" Xia Yue looked at those people frozen by the appearance of the Insect Queen and shouted irritably.


    After speaking, she swung her whip towards the Insect Queen.


    Those frozen in place seemed to come to their senses upon hearing her voice, and continued to deal with the insect clan by piloting their mecha.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo started battling the Insect Queen. Under their fierce assault, the Insect Queen was covered in wounds, even slowing in its insect production.


    With insects being replenished untimely, dealing with them became much simpler.


    [Don¡¯t kill the Insect Queen, you need to hand it over to Qin Muyang but also don¡¯t leave it half-dead, make sure to keep some pressure for him.] The System saw Yan Mo and Xia Yue getting a bit carried away and quickly stopped them.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue, seeing the Insect Queen about to be rendered half-crippled by them, hastily eased off.


    "But Qin Muyang isn¡¯t here now?" Xia Yue said.


    "Should we get him back here now?" Yan Mo looked at the Insect Queen, considering the feasibility.


    [Let it escape, and let Qin Muyang handle it next time.] The System said.


    "Let it escape? That¡¯s like letting a tiger go back to the mountain." Yan Mo said, frowning.


    [There¡¯s no choice, Qin Muyang is not here. But don¡¯t worry, this Insect Queen is about to break through, surely it will come again. It can¡¯t break through otherwise.] The System was also quite helpless.


    It suddenly added: [You should also be aware that this Insect Queen wants to escape, you won¡¯t be able to hold it, and might even get hurt.]


    "Does it have any tricks left?" Xia Yue looked at the Insect Queen staring below at them.


    [Yes.] The System nodded.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s ease off and let it find an opportunity to escape. Pay attention to the safety of the people around." Yan Mo said.

 Chapter 1057 - 1046: Interstellar Plane 82

    Chapter 1057: Chapter 1046: Interstellar Plane 82


    Acting immediately, when dealing with the Insect Queen, they seemed a bit out of their depth, occasionally pretending to be attacked by her.


    The Insect Queen noticed their odd behavior and, while pretending to fight them, quietly gathered strength to open a wormhole to escape.


    Soon, it found its chance, and the wormhole above them reopened, allowing the Insect Queen to quickly jump in with numerous insects and leave.


    However, quite a few insects were left behind, and soldiers were still dealing with them, trying to ensure no insects remained on the Central Star.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo watched the wormhole disappear, breathing a sigh of relief, no longer needing to act.


    "Bring up that guy down there and hand him over to Qin Muyang when he returns," Yan Mo said to Xia Yue. They didn¡¯t know or trust the others very much.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll use an invisibility talisman to hide him; otherwise, it¡¯s not realistic for us to take such a big person away," Xia Yue nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go, we can leave now and leave the rest to others." Yan Mo surveyed the situation around them; a lot of buildings had collapsed, the ground had caved in, and there were numerous insect corpses.


    "Let¡¯s go," Xia Yue nodded, using a talisman to conceal the big Water Ball, they left the scene, hiding themselves as well, and flew directly back to their dormitory using their Spiritual Power.


    Back in the dormitory, closing the door revealed their figures, and Xia Yue put away the Water Ball, leaving the person in the black robe lying on the ground.


    "Let¡¯s see who this guy really is?" Xia Yue squatted down, pulling off his black robe hat and the mask on his face.


    "It¡¯s him! He actually cooperated with the Insect Queen, is he crazy?" As soon as she saw the face, Xia Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Yan Mo was also in disbelief upon seeing the person, being shocked that it was him. He couldn¡¯t understand why he would stoop to cooperating with the Insect Queen.


    The person lying on the ground in a black robe was none other than Ke Wei¡¯er, who had transferred schools after losing a competition to Qin Muyang.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue exchanged glances; the plot seemed to have gotten messy.


    "System, what should we do in this situation?" Xia Yue asked the System.


    [Just chill, since based on the initial trajectory, this person doesn¡¯t have much impact. Hand him over to Qin Muyang; how to deal with him is their business. Our main task is to help Qin Muyang eliminate the Insect Clan,] the System thought for a moment and said.


    As for the human internal conflicts, they didn¡¯t need to concern themselves with that, as long as the Gaster Star System was preserved.


    "Alright, I wonder if Qin Muyang will be surprised or maybe angry when he sees him since cooperating with the Insect Queen is equivalent to betraying the Human Clan," Xia Yue looked at the unconscious Ke Wei¡¯er with disdain, disgusted by traitors, especially those betraying the entire Human Clan.


    "That¡¯s not for us to consider, just explain the situation to Qin Muyang and tell him to have others not come looking for us, otherwise there should be quite a few people wanting to see us later," Yan Mo said as he sat down on the sofa, contacting Qin Muyang with the Neural while speaking.


    Qin Muyang had just come off the battlefield, also very concerned about the situation on the Central Star, and was contacting the Kulis Emperor to inquire about the situation.


    When Yan Mo¡¯s message came through the Neural, he quickly told Kulis about it and then accepted Yan Mo¡¯s Neural request.


    "Master, are you guys okay? Are you hurt?" As soon as the connection was made, Qin Muyang asked with concern and tension.


    "We¡¯re fine, just a bit tired. We caught someone related to the Insect Queen; she might have been brought onto the Central Star by him. Arrange for trusted people to take him away. I¡¯ll send you a video of them together later, and don¡¯t let anyone come to see us; we don¡¯t want to deal with those people, just want to rest," Yan Mo replied, finishing explaining the situation and their requests.

 Chapter 1058 - 1047 Interstellar Plane 83

    Chapter 1058: Chapter 1047 Interstellar Plane 83


    Qin Muyang listened to Yan Mo¡¯s words, hesitated for a moment, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that someone was indeed helping the Insect Queen to infiltrate the Central Star.


    "I understand. Where are you? I¡¯ll arrange for someone to come over immediately, and I¡¯ll make sure my father doesn¡¯t let anyone disturb you." Qin Muyang collected his emotions and said to him.


    "In the dormitory, come over." Yan Mo, pleased with his response, felt a sense of satisfaction. With the Emperor¡¯s word, there shouldn¡¯t be too many people blindly rushing over.


    "Do you need anything else? We really appreciate your help; otherwise, the Central Star would have been in danger. Even if we later drove away the Insect Queen, there would have been countless casualties." Qin Muyang said, looking at him with urgency.


    "We¡¯ve said that assisting you is our mission. With the Insect Queen invading the Central Star, we certainly won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Your soldiers have been working hard too; without them, the two of us wouldn¡¯t have managed so well." Yan Mo humbly said. Their main task was to kill those troublesome insects and stall the Insect Queen, while the thousands of lower and medium-tier insects were all dealt with by the soldiers¡¯ efforts.


    "They are indeed very formidable, but your contribution is also incredibly important. Many people saw your actions this time; your achievements are highly meritorious. When we assess rewards, my father will ask if you have any requests." Qin Muyang said.


    "Anything?" Xia Yue leaned over and asked him.


    "As long as it¡¯s not illegal or harmful to the Gaster Star System." Qin Muyang thought for a moment and said.


    "I¡¯d like to take a tour of your Royal Book Collection Pavilion." Xia Yue looked at him and said.


    "??? Why do you want to go there? It only contains some historical and out-of-print books." Qin Muyang looked confused upon hearing her request and explained.


    "It¡¯s okay, I just want to see them. I¡¯m interested in your historical development, but the information I¡¯ve found at school and on the Star Network has been very general. I want to see something more detailed." Xia Yue waved her hand, speaking of how the Gaster Star System¡¯s current level of technology was too advanced, making it inapplicable to Blue Star. She wanted to find something older; having a complete development history would be very helpful for her research.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll apply to my father." Qin Muyang saw she genuinely wanted to visit, and since there weren¡¯t significant secrets inside, he agreed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. Quickly find someone to pull this traitor away; we¡¯ve exerted enough effort and are tired. We want to have a good rest, and you should also stay safe on the Marginal Star." Having gotten what she wanted, Xia Yue finished speaking and left the view.


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that, hurry and send someone over, stay safe." Yan Mo didn¡¯t have anything more to say.


    "Alright, you all have a good rest. Once you¡¯re rested, send me a message." Qin Muyang smiled helplessly.


    He finished speaking and hung up the Neural communication with them, then turned to activate the one with the Kulis Emperor.


    "Father, you heard our conversation. Quickly arrange for people to go over; I really want to see who is bold enough to collaborate with the Insect Queen." Qin Muyang said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve already arranged for people to go over." After they hung up on the Neural, the Kulis Emperor had already sent people over.


    "And about their request to visit the Book Collection Pavilion?" Qin Muyang looked at the Kulis Emperor, seeking his opinion.


    "Let them in. It¡¯s just some out-of-print or ancient books, along with historical development records and some ancient research books." The Kulis Emperor thought their request wasn¡¯t difficult at all and even felt their request was too modest.

 Chapter 1059 - 1048: Interstellar Plane 84

    Chapter 1059: Chapter 1048: Interstellar Plane 84


    After Yan Mo and Xia Yue finished the call with Qin Muyang on their Neural, they waited for about ten minutes when they heard someone knocking on the door.


    Yan Mo opened the door, and there stood about twenty people, fully armed.


    "Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Yan Mo? I am Hales, the captain of the Royal Guard. His Majesty said you captured the traitor and asked me to take him away," Hales introduced himself to Yan Mo politely and explained his purpose.


    "Hold on, let me confirm." Yan Mo took out his Neural to contact Qin Muyang, capturing Hales¡¯ appearance to inquire.


    Qin Muyang quickly replied confirming it¡¯s him.


    "He¡¯s inside, you can drag him away. As long as you don¡¯t take off the thing on his feet, he won¡¯t be able to run even if he wants to." Yan Mo stepped aside to let him see Ke Wei¡¯er lying on the floor and spoke to him.


    Hales looked at the person lying on the ground, recognized his identity, and exclaimed in a surprised tone, "Ke Wei¡¯er?!!!!"


    "Yes, it¡¯s him. As for the evidence, it has been sent to Qin Muyang, you can take him away, we need to rest now." Xia Yue said to him while sitting on the sofa.


    Hales came to his senses after hearing Xia Yue¡¯s words and replied, "I understand, we¡¯ll take him away now."


    Unexpected, the traitor turns out to be General Maister¡¯s son.


    Though internally shocked and confused, he still walked over, put a hooded black robe on him, then called two others over to lift him away, staying close by, fearing someone might take him away, which would spell trouble for himself.


    After they took the person away, Yan Mo and Xia Yue closed the door and completely relaxed.


    "What bad luck, our lovely holiday is gone just like that." Xia Yue sighed and said.


    "It¡¯s alright, the next week is a holiday. Due to numerous incidents caused by the Insect Clan invasion, the students at school are worried about their families, so the school plans to give a week off, allowing students to go home and spend time with family. Likewise, some students are dispatched to assist in post-war reconstruction." Yan Mo glanced at the Neural¡¯s information and said with a smile to her.


    "What¡¯s the use of a holiday? Our home isn¡¯t here, we can¡¯t wander around the Central Star now. Even during holidays, we stay in the dorm." Xia Yue still looked bored.


    "We can just go to the Royal Book Collection Pavilion, Qin Muyang said his father agreed to our request." Yan Mo told her.


    "Really? That¡¯s great, we must take a good look and remember the useful things." Xia Yue immediately perked up.


    "Rest well today, we¡¯ll go there tomorrow." Yan Mo said.


    "OK." Xia Yue gestured to him.


    The next day, Yan Mo and Xia Yue got up early, had breakfast, and went to the Imperial Palace, revealing their identities at the entrance and stated their purpose, and someone led them to the Book Collection Pavilion.


    "Here is the Book Collection Pavilion, you two can freely browse the books inside but cannot take them outside." The guide handed them a badge and said.


    "Thank you." Yan Mo took the badge and thanked him.


    Holding Xia Yue¡¯s hand, they walked to the Pavilion entrance, placed the badge in a slot on the door, and the once tightly closed door slowly opened.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged a glance, took down the badge, and walked in together.


    "It¡¯s really big here." Xia Yue looked around at the hundred or so bookshelves, each about ten meters high, all filled with books.

 Chapter 1060 - 1049 Interstellar Plane 85

    Chapter 1060: Chapter 1049 Interstellar Plane 85


    "There are categorized sections, check for those on technology development," Yan Mo looked at the bookshelves which were categorized.


    "Let¡¯s split up and find them, scan the needed books with machines and take them back," Xia Yue nodded at the sight of the massive Book Collection Pavilion.


    Before they arrived, under the introduction of the System, they bought a scanner that could scan and store the content of the book files. Later, connecting to a printer, they could directly print them out.


    "Let¡¯s begin."


    After saying this, they split up to find the ones on technology. They only had one week, and it was impossible to stay here the entire week. They needed to leave at appropriate times and come back the next day, so the time was extremely tight.


    From just after eight in the morning to seven in the evening, they spent over ten hours in the Book Collection Pavilion before coming out.


    In the morning, with the guide leading the way, they left the Imperial Palace and were told they could return at the same time tomorrow.


    The guide smiled and nodded, indicating he understood and would wait for them at the same place and time the next day.


    For a whole week, they went to the Imperial Palace in the morning and returned to the dormitory at night.


    Finally, they finished scanning the content of some critical development books regarding the Gates Star System.


    On the last day, after they came out, the guide told them that the Emperor wanted to see them.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo did not refuse, after all, they had read the books here for seven days and scanned them, so it was appropriate to show some respect.


    They mentioned to Qin Muyang that they would be scanning some books and were unsure if he had told the Emperor.


    Under the guidance of the guide, they arrived at the Guest Room where the Emperor and Empress were already sitting and waiting. There were some foods on the table, which looked quite sumptuous, presumably to entertain them.


    After bringing them in, the guide saluted the Emperor and Empress, then retreated from the Guest Room upon their gesture.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty and Empress," Xia Yue and Yan Mo smiled and greeted them.


    "Hello, you are indeed as remarkable as Rafael described. Please sit, let¡¯s eat and chat," Kulis and the Empress nodded and smiled, inviting them to sit.


    "Thank you," Yan Mo and Xia Yue sat down as invited.


    "We invited you to dinner first to thank you for your help in the Insect Clan matter and, secondly, as parents, to thank you for saving Rafael¡¯s life multiple times. We had previously wanted to thank you, but Rafael mentioned you don¡¯t enjoy being disturbed, so we refrained from casually inviting you.


    Today, since it¡¯s your last day here, we took the liberty to have someone bring you to join us for dinner," Kulis said.


    "We indeed don¡¯t like being disturbed, mainly worried about different habits; no need to fuss over the formalities," Xia Yue smiled and replied.


    "Let¡¯s eat and chat, the taste might not be as good as what you cook, but we have our unique flavors," the Empress said with a smile.


    "Um, um, um," Yan Mo and Xia Yue nodded, picking up a mouthful of food. The taste was alright, not something they couldn¡¯t eat.


    "How¡¯s the taste? Acceptable?" the Empress asked as she watched them eat.


    "It¡¯s pretty good," Xia Yue took two more bites, proving the truth of what he said.


    Then, the parties exchanged some pleasantries. Xia Yue and Yan Mo also mentioned scanning several book contents, informing Qin Muyang, who said it was fine.


    Kulis was aware and had no objection.


    After dinner, Xia Yue and Yan Mo left the Imperial Palace.

 Chapter 1061 - 1050 Interstellar Plane 86

    Chapter 1061: Chapter 1050 Interstellar Plane 86


    After school reopened, Xia Yue and Yan Mo continued their routine of attending classes as usual, but many classmates¡¯ attitudes towards them had changed¡ªsome looked at them with curiosity, some with admiration, or even skepticism.


    As for Ke Wei¡¯er, it seems he was secretly imprisoned, and the Kusli Emperor did not inform General Meters about it, with very few people knowing about the matter.


    Although the Capital was invaded by the Insect Clan, Qin Muyang was not urgently called back to the Central Star, and was still fighting on the Marginal Star.


    The Insect Queen was injured and needed more food to heal, so it commanded the Insect Clan to invade the Marginal Star daily or secretly attack some Deserted Stars.


    Originally, these matters had nothing to do with Xia Yue and Yan Mo, but they suddenly received a message stating that Qin Muyang was severely injured and had gone missing.


    "Who do you think sent this?" Xia Yue asked Yan Mo while looking at the message on the Neural.


    "Maybe the Insect Queen wants to lure us there. After all, it suffered a huge defeat by us before, and if we are at the Central Star, it would still have to face us during an invasion. It¡¯s better to lure us to a place advantageous for it and kill us¡ªfirst for revenge, second, without us, invading the Capital becomes much easier." Yan Mo analyzed after reading.


    "Should we go?" Xia Yue asked.


    "Go." Qin Muyang glanced at his own Neural, with overwhelming news about Qin Muyang¡¯s fighting the Insect Clan and being wounded and missing on the Marginal Star battlefield.


    Many citizens were discussing and praying for his safe return.


    "System, is Qin Muyang okay?" Xia Yue still asked the System, worried that if he were really dead, they would have to start over, which would be a disaster.


    [Qin Muyang is temporarily okay, but if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s uncertain.] The System honestly informed them.


    "We still have to make a trip." Xia Yue and Yan Mo sighed and said.


    "Request leave from school, ask the Emperor for a Spaceship, and confirm where Qin Muyang disappeared." Yan Mo said.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    They left immediately after requesting leave, and the school mentor quickly agreed.


    With the leave settled, the two went to the Imperial Palace. Due to a week of repeated reporting, the Imperial Palace Guard recognized them and knew their status with the Emperor, quickly notifying him.


    The Emperor summoned them.


    Upon meeting the Emperor, after exchanging pleasantries, Yan Mo and Xia Yue explained their purpose.


    "Why are you so concerned about his well-being?" Kusli didn¡¯t understand why the two cared so much for his son, to the point of rescuing him at any cost.


    As for himself, he would be incapable of such action.


    "Because we are good friends, and when a good friend is in trouble, with the ability, of course, we will help." Xia Yue smiled and said.


    "Such enviable friendship." Kusli believed half of it.


    "So, the Spaceship?" Yan Mo looked at him.


    "It¡¯s certainly available, since you are going for my son." Kusli laughed and said.


    "Thank you, we¡¯ll definitely bring him back safely." Yan Mo said.


    Kusli had someone take them to the storage area for Spaceships, allowing them to choose one themselves.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo selected a relatively fast Spaceship.


    They wasted not a second and piloted the Spaceship towards the Marginal Star.


    "In the end, we still have to return to the Marginal Star," Xia Yue said, looking at the starlit sky.

 Chapter 1062 - 1051: Interstellar Plane 87

    Chapter 1062: Chapter 1051: Interstellar Plane 87


    "If we encounter the insect queen and Qin Muyang this time, will assisting Qin Muyang in eliminating the insect queen count as completing the mission?" Yan Mo looked at the system and asked.


    [Yes, as long as Qin Muyang eliminates the insect queen.] The system nodded. It also wanted to return to Blue Star quickly. There was nothing fun here, and there were more companions on Blue Star to play with.


    "Let¡¯s take this opportunity to complete the mission. I really miss my grandparents, brother, and Sena." This was the longest time they had been out, with a brief return to the Beastman Plane in between.


    "This time is indeed a bit long," Yan Mo nodded, but he actually didn¡¯t feel much difference. After all, his tasks before had already kept him away from home for such long periods, though previously he was still on one planet. Now, it involved crossing an entire galaxy, which did feel a bit different.


    "Do you miss your grandpa? What about your mom and dad?" Xia Yue propped her chin with her hands, looking at Yan Mo.


    "Actually, it¡¯s fine. Our family is used to such a life of frequent separations. As long as we ensure our own safety, that¡¯s the biggest comfort to the family. Sometimes, no news is the best news." Yan Mo thought for a moment and said honestly.


    "Oh, this is my first time being away from my brother, grandparents for so long." Talking about family made Xia Yue feel a bit down, it had been too long.


    [You¡¯ve held on for so long, staying a few more days doesn¡¯t matter.] The system comforted her.


    However, she didn¡¯t stay down for long, quickly shifting her mood.


    With the spaceship at full speed, they finally reached the Marginal Star, arriving at the last known location before the disappearance.


    "It¡¯s on another Deserted Star?" Xia Yue said, looking at the planet not far from the disappearance location.


    "Possibly, but it could also be back over there in the Broken Star Zone." Yan Mo pointed in another direction where many Broken Star Stones were located.


    It¡¯s said that this place is an interstellar restricted zone. Without absolute flight skills, once the spaceship enters, it¡¯s easy to be smashed by the rapidly spinning Broken Star Stones.


    "System, where is he?" Xia Yue first asked the system, deciding to check herself if there was no answer.


    [I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll have to find him yourselves; this wasn¡¯t part of the original plan.] The system shook its head.


    Before they could decide whether to head to the Deserted Star or the Star Shattered Stone Belt, numerous insects appeared around them, attacking.


    "There indeed was an ambush." Xia Yue was not surprised at all as she looked at the suddenly appearing insects.


    "I haven¡¯t used these interstellar weapons before, it¡¯s a good chance to try them." Yan Mo appeared eager to try.


    Saying this, he began operating the spaceship¡¯s laser cannon to attack the insects.


    Lacking experience in his first attempt, he aimed a bit poorly, but after two or three tries, Yan Mo gained experience, hitting more and more insects with the laser cannon.


    "This is fun, I want to try too." Xia Yue said excitedly after seeing how well he was doing.


    "Here, you press this, I¡¯ll press this." Yan Mo didn¡¯t dare to let her take full control instantly and handed her part of the responsibility first.


    Under his guidance, Xia Yue used the laser cannon to shoot those insects.


    After finishing one wave of insects, another wave came, seemingly endless.


    "The energy seems to be running low. If we continue using it, the spaceship might not be able to fly," Yan Mo said, looking at the energy meter.


    "Then let¡¯s go outside and fight. With our strength, fighting outside should be no problem. If the situation worsens, we will immediately return to the spaceship," Xia Yue suggested.

 Chapter 1063 - 1052 Interstellar Plane 88

    Chapter 1063: Chapter 1052 Interstellar Plane 88


    [I temporarily connected to the spaceship¡¯s permissions. If you want to come back, I can open the door for you with these permissions. Don¡¯t worry about not being able to return once you go out.] The system resolved their concerns.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue no longer had to worry about returning, so they opened the hatch and flew out simultaneously.


    Using spiritual power to morph weapons, they began battling those Insect Clan members.


    The insects seemed fearless, continuously launching attacks at them. Some even self-detonated when close, attempting to use the immense impact to harm them.


    However, Yan Mo and Xia Yue were prepared, having already used spiritual power to encase themselves in Spiritual Power Armor to prevent such actions.


    They killed for a full hour, yet the insects kept coming. Fortunately, few advanced insects showed up, mainly low-level ones.


    "They aim to exhaust us at this rate. It¡¯s not feasible; our spiritual power is limited." Yan Mo frowned and spoke heavily to Xia Yue.


    "Find their source and wipe them out in one go." Xia Yue was fed up.


    "Shall you go, or shall I?" Yan Mo agreed that it was the best approach.


    "You go, and I¡¯ll distract them." Xia Yue knew well, in this situation, it was faster for him to find it than her.


    "Alright." Yan Mo swiftly retracted his spiritual power and affixed an Invisibility Talisman, vanishing from the insects¡¯ view.


    The insects paused for a moment upon Yan Mo¡¯s sudden disappearance, then launched a fierce attack at Xia Yue.


    Gritting her teeth, Xia Yue bought some insecticide from the System Mall, hearing it was highly effective, perfect for testing now.


    Taking out the insecticide, Xia Yue used spiritual power to levitate it above the Insect Clan¡¯s hordes, then sprinkled it over them.


    Instantly, the insects seemed agitated, beginning to gnaw at those nearby.


    Seeing its effectiveness, Xia Yue took out two more bottles and showered it over them.


    The insects started killing each other faster.


    As insects fought ahead, others surged forward. Xia Yue poured another bottle, responding to each wave with a bottle.


    Without the advanced insects¡¯ control, these low-level insects were susceptible to the insecticide.


    Soon, swaths of insects were dead, and the surviving ones mutated and grew stronger.


    But for Xia Yue, they were easy to handle, killed in three or two strikes.


    Not much later, Yan Mo returned.


    "Found the insect hole." Yan Mo told Xia Yue.


    "Throw this into the insect hole, I doubt we can¡¯t wipe them out with one strike." Xia Yue handed five black stone-like objects to Yan Mo.


    "What are these?" Yan Mo thought she planned to guard the insect hole door for faster extermination.


    "Thunderstorm Stones, just bought in a second-kill offer at the System Mall, very cheap. Five Thunderstorm Stones cost three hundred Cosmic Points. Wrap them in spiritual power, send them to the insect hole, and then detonate them with spiritual power to blow up the insect hole." Xia Yue explained.


    "Why are they so cheap? Any drawbacks?" Yan Mo took them over and scrutinized them.


    "There¡¯s a drawback; it causes a space storm, and during the explosion, it generates massive lightning, so keep a distance." Xia Yue said.


    "Alright, I get it. I¡¯ll go blow up the insect hole." Yan Mo, understanding the pros and cons of the Thunderstorm Stones, knew how to use them.


    "Go, quickly finish them off, and find Qin Muyang." Xia Yue was really fed up with the insects coming in waves.

 Chapter 1064 - 1053: Interstellar Plane 89

    Chapter 1064: Chapter 1053: Interstellar Plane 89


    Yan Mo approached the Insect Hole he found, and as Xia Yue instructed, he wrapped three Thunderstorm Stones with Spiritual Power and sent them towards the Insect Hole.


    Once he reached the Insect Hole, he retreated a little and threw the Thunderstorm Stones into the Insect Hole, detonating them with Spiritual Power at the moment they were released.


    "Boom" "Crackling sounds"


    The Insect Hole exploded, flashing countless bolts of lightning.


    "Ah!" The insects inside the Insect Hole emitted sharp, miserable cries.


    From afar, Yan Mo smelled a burnt scent. Although unsure if it was an illusion, he found the smell quite pleasant, somewhat like roasted silkworm pupae.


    The Insect Hole was blasted apart by the Thunderstorm Stones, preventing the Insect Clan from continuously transmitting over. Yan Mo began slaughtering the bugs.


    On Xia Yue¡¯s side, she also felt a wave impact and saw some lightning sparks, knowing Yan Mo had taken action.


    After killing some insects and not seeing any more, they knew the Insect Hole had been destroyed.


    After killing the remaining insects, they finally returned to the spaceship to rest.


    "These Thunderstorm Stones are quite good, we still have two left, we might need them later," Yan Mo said after eating some food and taking out the remaining two Thunderstorm Stones, addressing Xia Yue.


    "You keep them," Xia Yue said, taking a few sips of juice, thinking he might make better use of them.


    "Earlier, I saw those insects fighting among themselves, how did you do that?" Yan Mo asked after putting away the Thunderstorm Stones, recalling when he went to find her and informed her they had located the Insect Hole, witnessing those insects fighting among themselves.


    "I quickly got the system to introduce me to an insecticide that makes insects kill each other. But if used too much, the insects develop resistance, mutate, and their numbers drastically decrease, so I bought some just to try it out.


    Each bottle costs a thousand Cosmic Points, and I used about a hundred bottles, spending around ten thousand Cosmic Points," Xia Yue said.


    "It¡¯s worth the cost; otherwise, we would have wasted more time," Yan Mo nodded.


    "Once we¡¯re rested, let¡¯s go find Qin Muyang. After finding him, we can search for the Insect Queen, eliminate it quickly, and return home sooner," Xia Yue said.


    "Okay." Yan Mo and she went back to the spaceship cockpit and piloted the spaceship for a round trip on the Deserted Star, but didn¡¯t find him.


    They found that almost everything on the Deserted Star was eaten by insects, so Xia Yue and Yan Mo casually wiped them out, including eliminating about ten Advanced Insects.


    Taking them out was equivalent to destroying the Insect Queen¡¯s capable assistants.


    "Looks like they ran off to the Broken Star Stone belt, let¡¯s head there," Yan Mo said; since they weren¡¯t on the Deserted Star, the only place left was the Broken Star Stone belt.


    "It¡¯s quite dangerous there; the spaceship is too big and, with so many Broken Star Stones inside, it¡¯s easy to get hit, we must be careful," Yan Mo said.


    "This is the time to test your piloting skills," Xia Yue patted his shoulder, looking at him with trust.


    "I¡¯ll do my best, if necessary, we¡¯ll just have to use Spiritual Power to fly," Yan Mo said, resorting to using Spiritual Power as the last option.


    "Hmm," Xia Yue understood as well.


    Yan Mo piloted the spaceship towards the Broken Star Stone belt.


    They soon reached the outer area of the stone belt, and after a mental preparation, Yan Mo operated the spaceship to fly inside.


    Xia Yue also didn¡¯t remain idle, helping to watch if any Broken Star Stones were flying towards them.


    Thanks to their tacit cooperation, they narrowly avoided several fast-approaching Broken Star Stones.


    They reached the middle of the Broken Star Stone belt and found a safe zone.

 Chapter 1065 - 1054 Interstellar Plane 90

    Chapter 1065: Chapter 1054 Interstellar Plane 90


    "There are no flying Broken Star Stones here. If Qin Muyang came, he should be around here, right?" Yan Mo observed the surroundings briefly, stopped the Spaceship, and said.


    "Let¡¯s go out and take a look." Xia Yue looked around. The area wasn¡¯t very large; if he was really here, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find.


    "Let¡¯s go." After ensuring the Spaceship was securely parked, Yan Mo followed her down.


    The central area was barren, not even a single blade of grass, just rubble all around.


    Everywhere, Broken Star Stones were flying fast, providing a somewhat shocking sight.


    "My Divine Sense hasn¡¯t detected any presence. Have you sensed anything?" Xia Yue used her Divine Sense to probe but found nothing.


    "I haven¡¯t found anything either." Yan Mo shook his head.


    "Have you noticed how quiet it is here?" Xia Yue asked him.


    "Indeed, something isn¡¯t right. It¡¯s unusual for there not to be even a single member of the Insect Clan here." Yan Mo frowned, his expression growing serious.


    The Insect Clan had led them here, with plenty outside the Broken Star Stone belt and on the Deserted Star; it¡¯s impossible for there to be none here.


    [Be careful!] The System¡¯s voice shrieked a warning at them.


    "Boom"


    The next second, a tentacle emerged from beneath the place where they were standing.


    Yan Mo responded swiftly, pulling Xia Yue into the air.


    However, the tentacle immediately launched an attack on them.


    "What the hell is that?" Xia Yue snapped back to reality, eyeing the tentacle emerging from the ground.


    "I don¡¯t know, but it feels very dangerous. Be careful." Yan Mo shook his head, but from its aura, he could sense the creature¡¯s immense power. If not for the System¡¯s warning, they might have been injured by now.


    [The Insect Hole is coming.] The System reminded them once again.


    Soon after, Xia Yue and Yan Mo sensed an attack from behind and evaded separately.


    As the attack ended, they saw an Insect Hole appear behind their original position, and the Insect Queen clawed its way out, eyes filled with resentment.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo noticed traces of electrical attacks on its body.


    "There are marks of electrical attacks on its body. Could they have been caused by the Thunderstorm Stone from before?" Xia Yue looked at Yan Mo.


    "I don¡¯t know. I threw the Thunderstorm Stone into the Insect Hole, just heard screams coming from inside." Yan Mo was also uncertain.


    [Stop talking. The creature below and the Insect Queen are working together, be careful.] the System said.


    "What is the creature below?" Xia Yue asked curiously.


    [It¡¯s not a creature from this star system. Its power has already exceeded the star system¡¯s limits.] The System shook its head.


    "We still haven¡¯t found Qin Muyang, but the Insect Queen is here." Looking at the Insect Queen, Yan Mo sighed.


    "Are you looking for him?" At this moment, the Insect Queen looked at them, and on its right side, another Insect Hole appeared. Inside, held by the Insect Clan, was none other than Qin Muyang.


    "You actually caught him?" Xia Yue looked at the unconscious Qin Muyang, her brows furrowed. With a hostage in their hands, they were indeed somewhat constrained.


    "You are not from this star system. Why are you helping it? As long as you exit this star system, I¡¯ll release him." The Insect Queen said, looking at them.


    "No way." Xia Yue shook her head.


    "Then don¡¯t blame me for killing him." The Insect Queen¡¯s eyes immediately showed a murderous intent.


    It then opened its mouth wide and emitted an ultrasonic wave.


    The tentacles that had previously stopped attacking began to launch attacks at them again.


    "The Insect Queen can control the creature below, what is going on, System?" Xia Yue and Yan Mo dodged the tentacles and asked the System.

 Chapter 1066 - 1055 Interstellar Plane 91

    Chapter 1066: Chapter 1055 Interstellar Plane 91


    [I don¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t there before.] The System also suspected whether a bug had appeared.


    Under normal circumstances, with the intervention of two hosts, there might be some deviations at most, but now the deviation was too great, how could a creature from a different star system appear?


    "Since talking nicely doesn¡¯t work, then killing you will do the same." The Insect Queen said smugly, watching him dodge around.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo dodged for a while, then used Spiritual Power to form weapons, attacking the tentacles.


    At the same time, they guarded against the Insect Queen¡¯s sneak attacks.


    "This is a Revival Pill, hold onto it." Xia Yue handed a bottle of Elixir to Yan Mo, telling him to prepare it, so if Spiritual Power was overused later, he could consume it to recover, preventing a scenario where they have no Spiritual Power against the Insect Queen.


    Yan Mo quickly took it and put it away.


    When the tentacles were almost chopped off, seeing that the Tentacle Monster wasn¡¯t a match for them, the Insect Queen also began attacking them.


    Seeing the Insect Queen making her move, Xia Yue and Yan Mo exchanged a glance.


    The two of them counterattacked while gradually moving toward Qin Muyang, who was guarded by the Insect Clan.


    Finding an opening, Xia Yue flashed to Qin Muyang¡¯s side, killed the Insects binding him, and took him away from the Insect Hole¡¯s side.


    "Check his condition?" Xia Yue said to the System.


    Then she used a Water Ball to protect him, letting the System watch over him.


    The System entered the Water Ball, scanned Qin Muyang, and discovered he was poisoned, which is why he was unconscious.


    [The Host is poisoned and needs a Detoxification Pill, should I purchase it?] the System asked Xia Yue.


    "Of course buy it, if he dies, won¡¯t I have to start all over again, and I¡¯m almost done with the task." Xia Yue didn¡¯t hesitate, she was close to completing the task, no matter how many Cosmic Points it cost, she needed to finish it in one go.


    "Get him to recover quickly, just in time since the Insect Queen is here too." Xia Yue told the System to quickly wake Qin Muyang up.


    [You¡¯re ruthless.] The System, after hearing the host¡¯s request, bought the Detoxification Pill along with Spirit Cleansing Liquid and fed it to him.


    Quickly, Qin Muyang opened his eyes and woke up.


    Upon first waking, he found himself in a Water Ball, slightly dumbfounded, remembering seeing the Insect Queen before fainting.


    Then he saw outside the Water Ball, Xia Yue and Yan Mo were fighting the Insect Queen and a Tentacle Monster.


    [Kid, now that you¡¯re awake, go out and fight.] The System floated to him and said.


    "Who are you?" Seeing a talking cat, Qin Muyang wasn¡¯t even surprised.


    [Never mind who I am, just go out, and kill that Insect Queen.] The System said irritably.


    "Alright, I got it. How do I get out?" Qin Muyang asked, looking at the Water Ball.


    The System controlled the Water Ball to a safe spot on the ground, then the Water Ball burst.


    [That¡¯s it, charge!!!] The System said to him.


    Qin Muyang looked at the Insect Queen fighting Xia Yue and Yan Mo, summoned his Mecha, piloted it, and flew over to launch an attack on the Insect Queen.


    "Qin Muyang, the Insect Queen¡¯s yours, we¡¯ll handle that Tentacle Monster." Seeing Qin Muyang come over, Xia Yue shouted to Qin Muyang.


    "Okay." Qin Muyang quickly replied to her.


    Without the Insect Queen¡¯s interference, Xia Yue and Yan Mo focused fully on fighting the Tentacle Monster, using all kinds of Spiritual Power attacks without holding back.


    Very soon, the ground exploded open, revealing the Tentacle Monster inside.


    A gigantic Octopus Monster was inside.


    The Octopus Monster, seeing the ground above it gone, came out of hiding and accelerated its attack on Yan Mo and Xia Yue.

 Chapter 1067 - 1056 Interstellar Plane 92

    Chapter 1067: Chapter 1056 Interstellar Plane 92


    Without ground protection, Xia Yue and Yan Mo directed their attacks at the Octopus Monster¡¯s head, quickly leaving numerous scars and a lot of fresh blood.


    The Octopus Monster, becoming agitated due to its injuries, attacked more chaotically, without any pattern.


    "The attack is effective, double the attack." Xia Yue noted that the Octopus Monster¡¯s aura was clearly different from before, weaker.


    "Keep an eye on the Insect Queen; don¡¯t let it escape. If it runs away this time, it will be hard to find it again." Yan Mo said to Xia Yue.


    "I know, I¡¯ve got the System watching it." Xia Yue knew the Insect Queen could open an Insect Hole, so if it fled, it would be difficult to track it down.


    If it escaped, her return home would be indefinitely postponed.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue accelerated their attacks on the Octopus Monster while watching Qin Muyang and the Insect Queen¡¯s battle.


    Soon, the Octopus Monster was blasted apart under the joint bombardment of Xia Yue and Yan Mo, finally dying.


    "Finally dead, now we just have the Insect Queen left." With the Octopus Monster dead, Xia Yue and Yan Mo paused to rest, consuming two Revival Pills to restore their spiritual power.


    The Insect Queen sensed the Octopus Monster¡¯s death, looked at Xia Yue and Yan Mo with panic in its eyes, and felt a bit like retreating.


    "Qin Muyang, you must kill it today, or the Gates Star System will be destroyed." Xia Yue shouted to Qin Muyang.


    Listening to Xia Yue¡¯s words, Qin Muyang¡¯s resolve strengthened, his attacks on the Insect Queen¡¯s side became even more fierce.


    The Insect Queen unleashed ultrasonic waves, summoning other insects, and soon a large swarm of insects appeared, launching an attack against them.


    The Insect Queen hid behind these insects, planning to slip away while Qin Muyang dealt with them.


    If it managed to escape and recover from its injuries, it wouldn¡¯t hesitate to invade again.


    "Yan Mo and I will deal with these insects, you handle the Insect Queen." Xia Yue and Yan Mo engaged the insect swarm, allowing Qin Muyang to concentrate solely on the Insect Queen.


    "Alright." Qin Muyang ignored the insects, piloting his mecha to attack the Insect Queen.


    The Insect Queen screamed again, and even more insects appeared.


    Xia Yue pulled out insecticide from the System Space and scattered it, causing the insects to start killing each other.


    The Insect Queen tried desperately to stop the insects from killing themselves, but was tangled up with Qin Muyang, unable to spare enough spiritual power to control them.


    As a result, the number of insects in front of it continually decreased, and those that managed to grow were quickly killed by Yan Mo and Xia Yue who guarded the sides.


    The Insect Queen¡¯s counterattacks intensified out of anger, making it difficult for Qin Muyang to withstand.


    With fewer insects, Yan Mo saw Qin Muyang struggling and assisted him in disrupting the Insect Queen¡¯s rhythm.


    Under their relentless tactics, the Insect Queen finally lost the ability to resist their attacks.


    "If I¡¯m going down, then we¡¯ll all go down together." The Insect Queen glared at them filled with hatred, blaming them for ruining its plans.


    The Insect Queen decided to self-destruct, intending to take them down with it.


    "Watch out." Qin Muyang saw the Insect Queen preparing to self-destruct, and piloted his mecha to position it in front of Xia Yue and Yan Mo for the initial shock from the self-destruction.


    Terrified, Xia Yue and Yan Mo quickly raised their spiritual power Protective Shields to block the force of the Insect Queen¡¯s self-destruction.


    "Boom"


    The self-destructive force of the Insect Queen was immense, shattering the ground, and even pulverizing surrounding Broken Star Stones.


    Even their spaceship parked nearby was torn apart.


    Yan Mo and Xia Yue floated using spiritual power, while Qin Muyang flew with his mecha.


    "Is the Insect Queen dead?" After the explosion settled, Qin Muyang remained uneasy, slightly incredulous.

 Chapter 1068 - 1057 Interstellar Plane 93

    Chapter 1068: Chapter 1057 Interstellar Plane 93


    "It¡¯s dead," Yan Mo gave him a firm reply.


    "Finally, it¡¯s dead, and the Gates Star System is saved," Qin Muyang said excitedly.


    The birth of the next Insect Queen will take at least a hundred years. During these hundred years, the marginal planets of the Gaster Star System can finally be at peace.


    They can also develop better technology in these hundred years to tackle future dangers.


    "Have we completed our mission?" Xia Yue quickly asked the system.


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully guiding Plane Master Qin Muyang to grow correctly and assisting the Plane Master in eliminating the Insect Queen, preventing the Insect Clan invasion.]


    [The mission reward will be distributed three days after your return to Blue Star. Please be prepared, as a large amount of Innate Spiritual Energy will be released at the time of reward distribution, which is of particular benefit to humans.]


    Just as Xia Yue finished asking, the electronic voice of the task system rang in her mind.


    "We can finally go home," Xia Yue said excitedly, hugging Yan Mo after hearing the electronic voice.


    "Are you leaving now?" Qin Muyang heard her words and asked anxiously.


    "No, no, no, we won¡¯t leave immediately," Xia Yue waved her hand at him.


    "That¡¯s good. I have to thank you guys properly. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to eliminate the Insect Queen so quickly. My father will also have a lot of rewards for you," Qin Muyang said, relieved.


    "We should think about how to get back. Our spaceship is destroyed, and we can¡¯t fly in space for long," Yan Mo explained the situation.


    "You can get into my mecha cabin; I can take you. The mecha can fly in space, and we can head to the nearest Border Defense Star," Qin Muyang suggested.


    "How long will it take?" Xia Yue asked.


    "A little over a day," Qin Muyang replied.


    "Then let¡¯s take your mecha over there," they couldn¡¯t manage such a long distance, as their Spiritual Power wouldn¡¯t sustain them.


    "Come in," Qin Muyang opened a door in the mecha cabin for them.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo walked in and sat in the backseat of the operation room.


    "Get ready, I¡¯m setting off," Qin Muyang said to them.


    "Ready, let¡¯s go," Xia Yue curiously looked around inside the mecha and checked out the control interface. So many buttons, it¡¯s really complex.


    Once Qin Muyang saw they were ready, he initiated the mecha¡¯s flight.


    On the way, Xia Yue curiously asked how he suddenly disappeared and how he was captured by the Insect Queen.


    Qin Muyang felt a bit awkward thinking about it but honestly recounted what had happened.


    He was with his comrades dealing with those insects. As they fought, the insects self-destructed and released a lot of smoke. He accidentally inhaled some, felt dizzy, and at the last moment before passing out, saw the Insect Queen appear.


    He knew nothing afterward until he was awakened by her just then.


    "Thankfully nothing happened. If something had happened to you, we would have crumbled. We were just one step away from success," Xia Yue said with relief written all over her face.


    "Once you complete your mission and leave, will you come back?" Qin Muyang thought of their impending departure and asked with a hint of reluctance.


    "We can establish a Teleportation Gate and invite you over. Although our technology over there is quite behind yours, there¡¯s still a lot of fun to be had and plenty of delicious food," Xia Yue thought of going home soon, and her tone became much lighter.


    "Really? Well, once I handle the matters here, I will definitely come to visit," Qin Muyang didn¡¯t expect this to be possible, and his feeling of reluctance faded a lot, leaving a trace of anticipation.

 Chapter 1069 - 1058 Interstellar Plane [End]

    Chapter 1069: Chapter 1058 Interstellar Plane [End]


    When they returned to the Border Defense Star where Qin Muyang was located and told everyone that the Insect Queen was dead and that the Insect Clan wouldn¡¯t invade again for a while, many couldn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Muyang showed them the video that they believed.


    When they saw the Insect Queen¡¯s self-destruction, the spectators erupted in cheers, as they could finally go home for a visit.


    According to the previous regulations, the soldiers serving on the Marginal Star could take leave and go home after serving for a certain period, but this rule was practically voided in recent years due to the frequent invasions of the Insect Clan.


    But now, they could resume this regulation and go home for a visit.


    Many hadn¡¯t been home for several years, only able to see their families through Neural, sharing heartfelt conversations. Some hadn¡¯t formally held their children from birth until now.


    With everything settled, Xia Yue and Yan Mo had nothing left to do. They stayed on the Border Defense Star, waiting for Qin Muyang to finish his work before returning to the Central Star together.


    With the Insect Queen dead and video evidence in hand, Qin Muyang became a complete hero in the Gates Star System, loved by the people.


    Of course, the other soldiers who fought bravely weren¡¯t forgotten.


    They looked forward to returning to the Central Star to receive their accolades.


    After organizing everything, Qin Muyang took some people with him back to the Central Star.


    The Kulis Emperor held a grand award ceremony for them, rewarding every soldier stationed on the Border Defense Star.


    Meanwhile, Ke Wei¡¯er, imprisoned in the Imperial Palace dungeon, was still hoping the Insect Queen would come to rescue him.


    Once things settled, Xia Yue and Yan Mo officially brought up the matter of leaving with Qin Muyang.


    "We need to establish the Teleportation Gate. Where do you think is the best place to set it up? It needs to be a place with few people and safety," Xia Yue asked Qin Muyang.


    "How about placing it in a courtyard of the Imperial Palace? It¡¯d be convenient for me to come over, and for you to come, too," Qin Muyang suggested after thinking for a moment.


    After all, he would inherit the Imperial Palace in the future, so it would be more convenient to travel from there.


    "Alright, you find us a courtyard, and I¡¯ll set it up," Xia Yue agreed without any issues.


    Qin Muyang found a secluded courtyard in the Imperial Palace.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo inspected it, confirmed it was suitable, and began setting up, placing the Teleportation Gate inside.


    "Here¡¯s your invitation letter. Once we go back and set up the Teleportation Gate there, the invitation letter will notify you. You can come over whenever you wish, and someone will be there to receive you," Xia Yue handed him an invitation letter.


    "I accept it," Qin Muyang reached out to take it, but as soon as he agreed, the invitation transformed into a light and flew into his mind.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Qin Muyang asked, surprised, looking at Xia Yue.


    "Nothing to worry about, it¡¯s normal operation, it won¡¯t affect you," Xia Yue waved her hand reassuringly.


    "Alright then, I¡¯m really looking forward to your place," Qin Muyang trusted her.


    "Well, it¡¯s getting late, we should head back, bye-bye," Yan Mo said, thinking it was time to return as there was nothing else to do.


    "Bye-bye, remember to say bye to Ming Yue and the others for us. Once you come over, and you agree to open the Teleportation Gate between the places, I can invite them too," Xia Yue smiled as she spoke to Qin Muyang.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll definitely pass on the message," Qin Muyang nodded with a smile and added, "Looking forward to seeing you again."


    "Host, prepare to return," the System reminded Xia Yue.


    "Okay," Xia Yue nodded.


    Xia Yue took Yan Mo¡¯s hand.


    Yan Mo immediately understood that the teleportation was about to begin.


    A space portal appeared behind them.


    "Bye-bye."


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo waved to Qin Muyang, stepping into the space portal together.


    "Bye-bye," Qin Muyang waved as he watched their departing figures.


    The space portal disappeared after they fully entered.


    Leaving Qin Muyang standing there, looking ahead.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Teleportation Gate still remaining, he would have thought he had just dreamed.

 Chapter 1070 - 1059

    Chapter 1070: Chapter 1059


    Blue Star


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo returned directly to the rooftop of the Magic Castle in the Resort Area through the Space Teleportation Gate.


    "Finally back." Xia Yue said excitedly, looking at the familiar scenery around.


    "We¡¯re back, and the air is still better here." Yan Mo stood on the top floor, looking at the scenery around with a cheerful mood.


    "No place like home, no matter how grand. Besides, our environment here is indeed better than over there in the interstellar space." Xia Yue said with a chuckle.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head down." Xia Yue couldn¡¯t wait to go down and meet all the relatives and friends.


    "Let¡¯s go." Yan Mo didn¡¯t oppose.


    Afraid of startling everyone by flying directly down, they chose to take the stairs.


    "Hello, Sena, we¡¯re back!" As soon as they reached the first floor, Xia Yue rushed towards Sena at the front desk.


    "You finally came back, long time no see." Sena looked at them when she heard the voice, surprise and joy in her tone.


    "Did you miss me a lot?" Xia Yue hugged her and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Sena also hugged her back, laughing.


    The two talked for a while and checked the time, only four months had passed here.


    "Oh yeah, we can still play on Blue Star for a month before going to the Beastman Plane, there¡¯s still a month before the Ice Age ends there." Xia Yue said happily, she thought she had already missed it.


    "How long were you over there?" Sena asked curiously, looking at her reaction.


    "About three years, I really missed home over there, no good food or drinks, luckily I brought a lot of snacks and drinks, otherwise I¡¯d waste away from hunger, most people over there drink that super awful Nutritious Liquid." Xia Yue said pitifully to Sena.


    "Poor you, today I¡¯ll have Ao Mi and the others make all kinds of delicious food for you, to your heart¡¯s content." Sena said, looking at her pitiful expression, she knew Xia Yue wouldn¡¯t compromise on food, but she still couldn¡¯t help comforting her.


    After they chatted for a while, Xia Yue and Yan Mo then left the Magic Castle.


    They chose to return to the Mansion first, and also announced their return in some family group chats and work group chats.


    "Big brother, I¡¯m back, did you miss me?" On the way back, they met Xia Yu, who was patrolling the Resort Area, Xia Yue asked happily.


    "I missed you, were you hurt, were you wronged?" Xia Yu had been worried about her getting into trouble these past few months, even though he knew that both she and Yan Mo were very powerful, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    "I missed you guys too, how are Grandpa and Grandma? Are Uncle and the others doing well? Has Xia Xi come to the Resort Area to play, or is she still working?" Xia Yue rattled off various questions to him.


    Xia Yu patiently told her, and also updated her on the situation at the Resort Area.


    Yan Mo followed them silently, and also asked about the Resort Area.


    Xia Yu would answer him, but mostly Xia Yue was talking.


    When they got back to the Mansion, they found that the elders were waiting for them in the garden, with some delicious food and drinks on the table.


    Others were tied up with work issues, so they didn¡¯t return first, there¡¯s plenty of time, conversations could happen in the evening too.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo greeted them obediently, then accepted their hospitality and concern.


    Even Old Sir Mo said several words of concern to Yan Mo.


    By the time they left, three hours had already passed.


    Xia Yue and Yan Mo went back to the courtyard to rest, waiting for the evening gathering.

 Chapter 1071 - 1060

    Chapter 1071: Chapter 1060


    After the two of them slept for three hours in the room, they finally got up.


    [Now that you¡¯re awake, head to the main garden, they¡¯re all waiting for you there.] The system told her as she got up.


    "Huh? Oh, okay." Xia Yue was a bit stunned and only reacted after a brief shock to understand what was being said, and then agreed.


    Then, after getting up and freshening up, she went to the main garden together with the system.


    Her close family and friends were already there eating and drinking.


    "Yueyue is here." Xia Yu was the first to notice her arrival, waving at her and saying, "Come and have something to eat, Ao Mi and the others have made plenty of treats, if you hadn¡¯t come soon I would¡¯ve gone to fetch you."


    "Here I am, here I am, long time no see everyone, I¡¯ve missed you so much." Xia Yue greeted them happily.


    "Are you missing us, or missing the treats at home? I heard from Yan Mo that the food and drinks there don¡¯t compare." Ao Mi joked.


    "Haha, I¡¯ve missed both, they¡¯re all my favorites." Xia Yue laughed and responded, reaching for a plate and grabbing some food to eat.


    "If you find it delicious, eat more, you seem to have slimmed down." Peng Zu walked over to her and said.


    "I¡¯ve missed you all so much that I couldn¡¯t eat! We haven¡¯t seen you for three years back there," Xia Yue made a pretend crying face and said to him.


    "Well, it has been quite a while, come eat more." Peng Zu said as he added a big piece of meat to her plate.


    "Thank you, I¡¯ll handle it myself," Xia Yue said with a smile, looking at the piece of meat.


    "Hahaha," the people around burst into laughter.


    The gathering began to liven up, many were curious about the interstellar plane and urged Xia Yue and Yan Mo to talk about it.


    "Let me show you the stuff we brought back, really advanced, like something out of a sci-fi movie, even more surprising than what you see in films." Xia Yue said as she pulled out a child¡¯s mech from the system space.


    Although they couldn¡¯t go in, Xia Yue could still temporarily link her Divine Sense to the mech¡¯s operating system.


    This was designed for the interstellar plane to prevent accidents when children use mechs; parents could use permissions to rescue their kids with the device.


    "This mech is so nimble, even more flexible than intelligent robots." Xia Yu exclaimed, watching the controlled children¡¯s mech.


    "This is just a basic mech, there¡¯s also adult mech, they¡¯re even more powerful, equipped with various weapons and equipment, and there¡¯s an intelligent mech, which resembles an Artifact Spirit within Spiritual Qi, with autonomous consciousness, those are even more remarkable.


    Those are too high-level, couldn¡¯t bring them back to show you, only this one for the research institute to study.


    When the two planes connect, I¡¯ll take you to see it, the urbanization over there is super cyber." Xia Yue excitedly told them about the mechs and the situation over there.


    Both Sena Milia and Xia Yu were very much looking forward to it.


    Xia Yue also took out the insect shells she previously collected to show them and talked about the Insect Clan.


    Yan Mo helped fill in some gaps from the side.


    "Such a shame, the Insect Queen ended up self-destructing, completely pulverized, couldn¡¯t find any material. Otherwise, the insect shells on the Insect Queen would¡¯ve been even better," Xia Yue said at the end with regret.


    "It is indeed a pity," Professor Hao and others nodded in agreement.


    They just examined those insect shells, the quality was indeed good, the shell of the Insect Queen should have been even better, but unfortunately it¡¯s gone.